《My Inseparable House Guests》


 Chapter 1

    When Fang Ze determined that his cat could talk, he thought for the first time that if he sold this earthy and fat rhubarb cat, would he be able to spend a whole day in the best club in Haiping city.


    "No one will believe that a cat can talk." The rhubarb cat licked its paws and said, "I can guarantee that before I am sold, you will be locked up in Haiping second hospital for observation and treatment for a period of time."


    Haiping second hospital is the only psychiatric hospital in Haiping City, with a glorious tradition that patients can only enter and leave for 20 years. In other words, this hospital has not cured a mental patient in the whole 20 years.


    "All right, all right." Fang Ze raised his hand and surrendered, "cat owner, you suddenly opened your mouth today. Is there anything you want me to do, beating the dog next door or catching the fish in the bathtub downstairs?"


    "You have a lot of consciousness as a shit shoveling officer." The rhubarb cat shook its tail and said to Fang Ze, "don''t worry, it''s not such a vulgar thing."


    "But before that, I have to correct one thing." Rhubarb cat said, "in the year and four months when you worked as a excrement shoveler for me, you have called me huanghuang. This name is very unpleasant. You can call me Damiao in the future."


    That beautiful beauty is beyond comparison. Is it a big meow in the warmth of the miracle of mobile games?


    "Of course not, it''s just a duplicate name." Rhubarb cat saw Fang Ze''s guess again, shook his tail and said, "next is the time to talk about serious things."


    "Are you short of money?"


    "Missing." Fang Ze honestly said to big meow, "Others don''t know. Don''t you know that my monthly living expenses are 2000 yuan. Originally, this two bedroom and one living room was shared with others, and only 700 yuan a month is enough, but now the partner who shared it suddenly left. Now the rent for a month alone is 1400 yuan. The rest, let alone me eat, is even a problem for you. Don''t think about adding ham to lunch every three or five in the future. ¡±


    "So I''m here to solve this matter for you, excrement shoveling officer." Big meow squinted at Fang Ze and said, "sign a work contract with me. You only need to receive one guest to live in this house for five days a week, and you can get 2000 yuan."


    "True or false?" Fang Ze looked up at big meow, and his heart inexplicably raised a sense of absurdity.


    My cat wants to introduce myself to work?!


    "Of course it''s true. It''s 2000 yuan a week. After the reception, the money will be paid to your bank card account immediately. If you perform well, there will be additional rewards."


    Twothousand a week, or at least eightthousand a month. In this instant, I jumped from the subsistence line to the middle class.


    However, I''m afraid there are additional reasons for such a generous salary. For example, will the identity of guests who need to receive themselves be very special?


    "Reception is certainly required." Big meow said, "in five days, no matter where you go, the guests you receive need to be at least 100 meters away from you."


    "What happens if two people are more than a hundred meters apart?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and asked.


    "Do you know a word called in situ explosion?"


    "Forget it, I can''t do this job. Find someone else." Fang Ze refused directly and decisively. Although he often likes to say that he is exploding in situ when there is a strong headwind in the game, this does not mean that he is really willing to feel the feeling of exploding in situ in the real world. After all, this feeling can only be felt once in his life.


    "Think about your rent." Big cat lures Confused.


    "While doing part-time jobs, I''m looking for someone to rent again, and then I can survive by eating the canteen every day."


    "Think of me, do you have the heart to let me have no sausage in my lunch?" Big meow makes a sound again.


    "When I was rich, you can eat whatever I eat. Now I have no money, so it is natural. This is very fair." Fang Ze''s attitude is firm.


    "Think of your Yin Yang master, FGO, Ji San."


    "I can play games without money. Can''t krypton stop me?"


    Fang Ze is absolutely impossible to sell his soul for playing games.


    "Think about your new girlfriend, think about your shy pocket when you date." Big meow used his killer mace.


    "I, I." Fang Ze was silent.


    Fang zegang''s girlfriend is a childhood sweetheart of ten years. It took the two of them ten years to establish their feelings for each other. It''s impossible to spend their girlfriend''s money when they go out on a date.


    Fang Ze felt his man''s dignity burning in his chest.


    Big cat smiled at Fang Ze and said slowly, "do you want to do it?"


    "Dry!" Fang Ze immediately agreed.


    "The contract is established." Big meow rushed up with a vigorous step, and then with a wave of cat''s paw, he directly printed a five petal plum mark on Fang Ze''s forehead.


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s right." The rhubarb cat wagged its tail excitedly, as if the devil had abducted the soul.


    "What am I going to do next?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Just wait for the guest to come. When someone knocks, remember to open the door, and then invite this person to stay for five days. On the day this person leaves, twothousand yuan will be transferred to your account."


    "I''m a little regretful now." Fang Ze is still very nervous about this supernatural thing.


    "It is impossible to revoke the contract after it is established." Big meow searched and rushed to the front of the TV in the room, and then said, "my current strength can''t keep me talking. We''ll see you in five days."


    Big meow said and closed his eyes. When he opened it again, there was no demon light in his pupils, and he changed back to the ordinary fat yellow cat who was lazy and occasionally scratched the sofa.


    "Big meow?" Fang Ze shook his hand at the yellow cat. The big yellow cat raised his head and looked at Fang Ze. It seemed that he didn''t understand why his owner changed his name.


    Fang Ze experimented for a long time and found that the rhubarb cat was really just an ordinary fat cat now.


    Was it all my fantasy just now?


    Fang Ze went to the standing mirror in the living room and looked at it. He found that there was really a five petal plum mark on his forehead.


    It seems that what happened just now is not fantasy.


    Fang Ze washed his face with cold water, and then went to the other bedroom to tidy up the bed and everything, so that the incoming guests can carry their bags at any time.


    Well, just sweep the floor and drag it for a while. In case it''s a girl, you can make a good impression.


    Fang Ze had just cleaned up his kennel when the doorbell rang.


    "Ding Dong."


    It seems that the guest who is coming to check in is here.


    Fang Ze stepped towards the gate, first looked outside from the cat''s eye, and found that standing at the door was a primary school student.


    It turned out to be a child. I said, why is it 2000 yuan a week? It''s estimated that it''s a bear child that gives such a high price.


    Fang zebian thought and opened the door.


    He could finally see the whole picture of the child standing outside Truman.


    Black hair, black rimmed glasses, round face, hair on the back of the head cocked up like it didn''t wake up.


    It looks familiar to me anyway.


    "Hello, I''m Konan Edogawa." The little boy bowed to Fang Ze and said, "I''ll be a guest in your house for five days in the future. Excuse me."


    Big meow, you have no ham in your lunch in your life.

 Chapter 2

    Konan Edogawa, given many nicknames by Jianghu people, including roller washing machine, Wannian primary school student and so on, but the most representative one is the death primary school student!


    As long as you are not close to him, you will be the protagonist of the next murder news.


    To tell the truth, Fang Ze wanted to close the door on the spot and let Conan go wherever he should go, but he didn''t dare.


    As big cat said, once the guest leaves within 100 meters of his side, he will explode on the spot. Instead of betting whether big cat deceives himself, it''s better to bet that the death field of this death pupil may disappear after he comes to China. No matter how bad it is, so many people in this building may not die on his head.


    "Welcome." Fang Ze said this sentence with a cold face almost insincerely, and then welcomed Conan in.


    "My name is Fang Ze." Fang Ze introduced himself and said to Conan, "shall I call you Conan or Xinyi?"


    "Call me Conan. I''m used to being called that now." Conan walked into the room and looked around casually.


    Fang Ze said, "I''ve cleaned up your room for you. It''s over there. I''ll show you there now."


    Conan followed Fang Ze into the bedroom and asked, "Fang Zejun, it seems that you know me very well."


    "Know a little." Fang Ze took Conan into the bedroom and suddenly stopped. He blocked the door and refused to take another step forward.


    It''s over.


    Fang Ze forgot about it. The former tenant of this house, that is, the person who shared the house with Fang Ze, is a standard otaku, and also a Conan fan, Ke AI party.


    The walls of the whole bedroom are covered with various posters, including Conan''s poster!


    How to explain later?


    The cold sweat on Fang Ze''s forehead came down.


    "What happened to Fang Zejun?" Conan said, looking forward, and then saw the posters all over the wall.


    "Well, I won''t care about these girl posters." Conan pointed to the posters and said.


    Huh? Fang Ze took a look and found that the posters on the poster were indeed those of some anime girls except Conan.


    Can''t Conan see his poster?


    Fang Ze stopped blocking the door and let Conan come in. Sure enough, Conan''s eyes passed directly over his poster without stopping at all.


    Fang Ze decided to try again.


    He deliberately walked in front of Conan''s own poster, picked off the tape pasted on the poster, and then turned to Conan and said, "then I''ll tear this poster down."


    "Isn''t this a blank sheet of paper?" Conan looked at Fang Ze with a little curiosity and said.


    Sure enough, Conan couldn''t see anything related to himself.


    Fang Ze first showed Conan where to store all kinds of things in the bedroom, then found some disposable toiletries and put them in the bathroom for Conan.


    "Say something." Fang Ze looked at Conan and asked, "when did you learn Chinese?"


    Yes, this Conan has been speaking in proficient Mandarin since the first sentence of self introduction when he entered the door. Otherwise, how can a person like Fang Ze who knows and sells like a fool understand Conan''s words.


    "I don''t know. It seems that I learned it when I came here." Conan then said, "so this is Huaxia."


    "Yes." Fang Ze said to Conan, "wait for me."


    With that, Fang Ze went into his bedroom, took his laptop, and then found the theater version of Conan, which he had previously done, and took it to Conan''s room.


    At this time, Conan was lying on the window looking at the scene outside, "here is no worse than neon. I never thought that China was so prosperous."


    "It''s OK." Fang Ze said with a little pride, "compared with neon cities, there are still some gaps in software, but in terms of facilities, it is not much worse."


    "It''s great. I really want to see it." Conan said.


    Fang Ze shook his hand holding the computer and almost didn''t throw the laptop down.


    There have been no murders in Haiping city for several years. Just let the people of Haiping go.


    Fang Ze put the laptop on the table and turned on the public voice.


    But Conan just glanced at the laptop curiously and said, "it''s a beautiful computer." Then there''s nothing else to say.


    It looks not only static posters, but also dynamic videos and sounds. Conan can''t see and hear them.


    So Fang Ze safely closed the computer, then motioned Conan to sit down, and he sat opposite Conan.


    "I have a few questions to ask." Fang Ze looked at Conan and said.


    "Yes, Fang Zejun, please."


    "First question, why did you come to live here for five days?"


    "I don''t know." Conan shook his head and said, "I can''t remember the details, as if all this was arranged by God."


    "Second question, do you know that the distance between me and you cannot exceed 100 meters?"


    "I know." Conan nodded and replied, "if I exceed 100 meters, I will die abnormally."


    Now Fang Ze was relieved. It seemed that this constraint on distance was shared by both sides. He didn''t have to worry about a crazy guest deliberately harming him one day.


    "That leaves the last question, or request." Fang Ze looked at Conan and said, "if it''s not necessary, I hope you can stay in the room for five days. Can you do it?"


    "No problem." Conan stretched, then pointed to Fang Ze''s laptop and said, "but you should lend me your computer. I want to know more about China."


    "Deal." Fang Ze said decisively.


    As long as the drum washing machine can be restrained in a small rental house, Fang Ze really doesn''t believe that people sitting at home can come from heaven.


    "Oh, yes." After Fang Ze taught Conan the operation method of notebook computer, he said to Conan, "this is Huaxia, so you don''t need to add the title of Jun when calling me, just call me Fang Ze or brother Fang Ze."


    "OK, brother Fang zege." Conan said that he turned on the computer and began to browser the news on the network.


    Fang Ze looked at the quiet Conan and stood up at ease.


    It''s only five days. As long as there''s no accident, Conan will stay quietly in this bedroom for five days, and he will also stay in the rental house for five days. He can''t believe that he can have an accident in this way?!


    At this time, Fang Ze''s mobile phone rang. Take it out and see that it was a student sister of her who called and connected.


    "Hey, primary school brother, do you remember what you promised to help me before? Today, the school sent a piece of material for planing, which needs to be processed. Come and help me quickly."

 Chapter 3

    The student sister who called is the director of the Discipline Inspection Department of the school. Fangze university has skipped classes in recent years, and countless assholes have not been covered by this student sister. And I promised to help this thing last week, so I had to go.


    Otherwise, in case the student sister gets angry and turns over the old account, it is estimated that whether Fang Ze can graduate or not depends on Fang Ze''s record of 15 classes a week and an average of 10 classes skipped in recent years.


    Fang Ze glanced at Conan in the living room. Buddha, Hongjun, empress Nuwa, please bless me. In China, there is only the king of hell and no God of death. Maybe this Conan came to China and this God of death field will fail.


    Fang Ze calmed down and walked over to find Conan still browsing the web.


    "Well, Conan, I need to go out now." Fang Ze looked at Conan and said.


    "Well, well, I''ll go out with you." Conan turned off the computer and stood up. After all, they were grasshoppers tied to a rope, and neither of them could leave within 100 meters of each other.


    "Wait." Fang Ze looked at Conan''s dress, which was too conspicuous and easy to distinguish, so he said to Conan, "for some reasons, you need to disguise."


    Fang Ze took off Conan''s black frame glasses without saying a word. Anyway, this guy''s eyesight is no problem at all. His glasses are just camouflage. Then Fang Ze found a bottle of hair gel and wiped it on Conan''s head, smoothing all his stupid hair that seemed to have been pressed out before he woke up.


    Now, even if Conan''s iron powder came, it was impossible to recognize that this was Conan.


    Fang Ze led Conan out of the door and walked smoothly to the school without any accident.


    Sure enough, it seems that the death pupil is still dumbfounded when he comes to the territory of the Lord of hell.


    Because today is Monday, except for senior students like Fang Ze who have long been idle and waiting for graduation, other students are in class, so the school is quite quiet. Fang Ze led Conan all the way to the front of the school''s body storage room.


    Of course, it is impossible to lead Conan into the body storage room. After all, Conan is completely a child now. It is estimated that if he leads in, he will be kicked directly by his schoolsister.


    Fang Ze estimated the distance with Conan and found that Conan could sit in the hall of the laboratory and wait for Fang Ze. As long as Fang Ze did not leave the laboratory building, the distance between them would not exceed 100 meters.


    Fang Ze took the tablet with him when he went out, so he handed it to Conan and let him play by himself. He changed into a white coat, mask, plastic gloves and walked into the body storage room.


    As soon as I entered the body storage room, the pungent smell of formaldehyde rushed out. In the room, there are four square concrete platforms like a bath. Formalin has become yellowish brown, and underwater bodies are piled up. Although you can''t see it, a few hands and backs are exposed on the water, like dead branches around the rock.


    Fang Ze''s sister also stayed in the middle of the body storage room fully armed at this time. In front of her was a car that moved the body, on which lay a young female corpse.


    "Sister fan." Fang Ze shook his hand and signaled that he was coming.


    Sister fan nodded, motioned for Fang Ze to come and help her push the body to the next autopsy room.


    Fang Ze walked over, grabbed the cart in his hand, looked up at the face of the corpse, and immediately froze for a moment, but said nothing. He followed the elder sister to push the corpse to the anatomy room next door.


    In the anatomy room, the pungent smell of formaldehyde disappeared, but it was replaced by the smell of disinfectant, which was equally unpleasant.


    A friend of Fangze school once couldn''t stand the smell of formalin, so he wisely dripped a few drops of cooling oil on the mask. As a result, while doing the experiment, he wept, causing his tutor to say to everyone since then, "a student he taught himself was scared to cry when he first solved."


    The elder sister turned back and closed the door of the body storage room. Then Fang Ze looked at her and asked, "is this the body of teacher Qingya?"


    "Well." Sister fan nodded, "otherwise I wouldn''t ask you to come and help. Teacher Qingya used to like you as a student."


    While taking out all kinds of planing tools with sister fan, Fang Ze asked, "didn''t teacher Qingya die of sudden myocardial infarction, not even a last word, who donated her body to the school?"


    "Teacher Qingya signed a body donation agreement when he just graduated, but he didn''t expect it to take effect so soon."


    Teacher Qingya, whose full name is Wei Qingya, is Fang Ze''s biochemistry teacher in that year. He is a graduate of our school. After graduation, he entered the school as a teacher, but he only taught Fang Ze for one year when Fang Ze was a freshman. It is said that he went home to have a rest because of his bad heart.


    Last week, there was news from the school that teacher Qingya died of myocardial infarction, and everyone was still spontaneously mourning. Unexpectedly, we saw teacher Qingya''s body today.


    Fang Ze first bowed 90 degrees to teacher Qingya''s body, and then quietly talked with sister fan while handling teacher Qingya''s body, dissecting and storing various internal organs in formalin bottles.


    "I remember that teacher Qingya is married. Her husband actually agreed to donate teacher Qingya''s body according to his wishes during his lifetime. It''s also great."


    "Her husband is also a doctor." Sister fan explained.


    "No wonder it''s so open-minded." Fang Ze carefully took down teacher Qingya''s heart and was preparing to put it into a jar of formalin to save it. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong.


    "Sister fan." Fang Ze gently shouted, then pointed to the pericardial cavity of Qingya teacher and said, "how did the blood in this solidify and blacken?"


    "Let me see." Sister fan came over and looked at teacher Qingya''s pericardial cavity. Sure enough, she also found coagulated and blackened blood.


    "It should be that the body was contaminated during the transportation." Sister fan Xuejie said uncertainly.


    "Is it possible that teacher Qingya didn''t have a heart attack?" Fang Ze looked at fan Xuejie and made a bold assumption.


    "You think too much. Didn''t you know about teacher Qingya''s bad heart when you were a freshman? It''s said that teacher Qingya''s husband was still angry when holding the sick teacher Qingya to the hospital. He didn''t rescue at that time, so he died. If it''s other reasons, so many doctors can''t find it."


    Fang Ze carefully put Qingya''s heart into formalin, but he still felt a little unwilling.


    If it was normal, maybe Fang Ze would also think that there was an accident or other reason in the process of transporting the body. After all, the coagulation of blackened blood doesn''t mean anything, but today''s arrival of Conan makes Fang Ze''s nerves highly tense.


    "Sister fan." Fang Ze asked, "in which hospital did teacher Qingya die?"


    "It''s the Affiliated Hospital of our school." Sister fan looked at Fang Ze and said, "the former president of the e-sports club, Zhang Zhiyu, is now interning in that hospital."


    Fang Ze and fan Xuejie finished handling the body of Qingya teacher. Fan Xuejie originally planned to invite Fang Ze to dinner, but Fang Ze said something, ran out directly, and then found Conan sitting in the hall.


    Conan looked at Fang Ze who was walking anxiously, looked up and asked, "brother Fang Ze, what''s the matter?"


    "Conan, accompany me to the hospital."

 Chapter 4

    The Affiliated Hospital of Haiping Medical University is one of the best hospitals in Haiping city. Many graduates of Fang Ze''s school will choose to work in this hospital after graduation, so the doctors in this hospital are either Fang Ze''s elders and sisters or Fang Ze''s teachers.


    Fang Ze called Zhang Zhiyu, the former president of the e-sports club, and then simply told Conan what he had just encountered.


    Although Conan has a high IQ, he can''t analyze such a clue. His idea is the same as Fang Ze. Now go to check the case file of teacher Qingya to see if teacher Qingya has a case of myocardial infarction.


    Fang Ze took Conan into the hospital and ran into Duan Yijian, his former teacher of surgery and now the director of surgery of the hospital.


    "Why, is the child of a relative ill?" Duan Yijian glanced at Conan as he walked with the medical record folder. "This cute child."


    "Uh huh, the boy said he was a little sick in the stomach, so he brought it over." In order to save the trouble of explanation, Fang Ze can only follow Duan Yijian''s words.


    "Remember to register. Don''t be like others. The first time you come here is to ask for free help from seniors and sisters, which will disturb the order of the hospital."


    "En en, teacher Duan, I know." Fang Ze nodded quickly.


    "Well." Duan Yijian was about to go upstairs when he saw Zhang Zhiyu, who had also been his student, running towards Fang Ze. He immediately frowned, but didn''t say anything. He just stared at Fang Ze and went upstairs.


    It''s over. Now it''s misunderstood as going through the back door.


    Fang Ze didn''t have time to explain to Duan Yijian, so he greeted Zhao Zhiyu first.


    "President." Fang Ze said hello.


    "It''s too long for other clubs. Isn''t it you who are the president of the current E-sports club?" Zhao Zhiyu patted Fang Ze on the shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter? Let me help you. Several attending doctors are busy these days. It''s more reliable for you to find a ticket dealer than me to hang up an expert number."


    "It''s not that." Fang Ze looked around and no one noticed. He pasted it beside Zhao Zhiyu and whispered, "I want to check the case of a patient. Please help me."


    "This way." Zhao Zhiyu led Fang Ze and Conan as they walked towards the hospital and asked, "your boy is only free for these months. After finishing his work, he hurried to graduate and come to the hospital for internship to help me. Now I''m so busy that I don''t have time to pick up girls. I''m the only man in the whole department. Now I''m a professional coolie."


    "No, I still miss a doctor. If a doctor doesn''t graduate, how can there be a hospital?"


    "Come on, if fan Xuemei hadn''t covered you, you would have been expelled for skipping classes and studying for a doctoral degree. The Dean would have eaten you raw."


    Zhao Zhiyu took Fang Ze into an archives room. In front of the computer in the archives room sat a 40 year old female doctor drinking tea.


    "Sister Li, this is my younger brother. Today, I want to check the case of a patient."


    Sister Li looked up at Fang Ze, turned on the computer and said, "why, did you pick up a private job outside?"


    "No." Fang Ze used to learn from Zhao Zhiyu to call Sister Li, and then said, "it was a teacher in our school, whose name was Wei Qingya."


    "Elegant." Sister Li said, "I''m impressed that this little girl helped me a lot when she came to practice. Didn''t she die of myocardial infarction last week? How to check her case."


    Sister Li called up Wei Qingya''s case file on the computer as she spoke. Fang Ze didn''t have time to explain, so she leaned over and looked at it. Conan, relying on his small size, crowded to the other side and stared at the computer.


    Indeed, there is a treatment record of bad heart. Fang Ze looked at the case file and found that there seems to be no problem with this file.


    But at this time, Conan whispered, "Wei Qingya first went to hospital for heart problems four years ago."


    Conan''s words suddenly woke Fang Ze up.


    Four years ago, teacher Qingya was just married.


    Heart problems are either congenital or acquired, but they usually show up in childhood.


    But it was four years ago that teacher Qingya first went to hospital because of angina pectoris. At that time, teacher Qingya was already 25 years old!


    something the matter.


    "Sister Li, you''re helping me check whether teacher Qingya has a family history of heart."


    "No." Sister Li said after checking the file.


    Four years ago, four years ago.


    Teacher Qingya just got married!


    Fang Ze and Conan looked at each other, and then thanked Sister Li.


    "In other words, what are you going to do?" Zhao Zhiyu looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "I''ll tell you when I''m finished. I have something to do now and have to leave immediately." Fang Ze patted Zhang Zhiyu on the shoulder, and then walked out quickly.


    As Fang Ze and Conan walked away, Conan concluded, "if Wei Qingya''s myocardial infarction is caused by someone who has been poisoned chronically, then as the only possible suspect, her husband is the only one."


    "Now let''s go to teacher Qingya''s mother''s house and ask." Fang Ze said as he walked, "if it''s really a chronic poison, teacher Qingya and her husband must have had problems in marriage since four years ago, which led to her husband poisoning her. As long as we can confirm that teacher Qingya''s marriage is not happy, then we can report the case."


    "As long as the police can find out Wei Qingya''s husband''s drug purchase record, they can target the murderer. The chronic poison in the heart can''t be obtained by ordinary people, and the price is relatively high. Since Wei Qingya''s husband is also a doctor, the possibility of using anti arrhythmia drugs is relatively large."


    Conan''s medical knowledge is also very rich. As they discussed, they took a taxi and went to Wei Qingya''s parents'' house.


    Fortunately, Fang Ze went to Qingya''s parents'' home as one of the student representatives last week, otherwise he had to find someone to ask.


    Fang Ze and Conan arrived at the community of Qingya''s parents'' home, and then went upstairs to knock on the door.


    After a while, an amiable old woman came out.


    "Young man, are you here again?" Qingya''s mother looked at Fang Ze, letting Fang Ze come in, and muttered, "I''m also a doctor all my life. I''m not so fragile, so don''t come to see me."


    As soon as Fang Ze entered the door, he found himself in a state of empty hands and a little embarrassed. Then he hurried into the living room with Conan.


    Qingya''s mother brought a pot of fruit, looked at Conan and said, "what a lovely child, come and eat pears." Qingya''s mother handed Conan a pear while looking at Conan and asked amiably, "how old is the child this year, and what grade is he in?"


    "I''m six years old. I''m in grade one. Thank you for your aunt''s pear." Conan replied.


    After listening to Conan''s answer, Fang Ze actually silently roast in his heart. Conan has been serialized for 27 years now. He mews at the age of six, is still in grade one, and at least he has been promoted.


    After thanking Qingya''s mother for her hospitality, Fang Ze quickly explained the reason for coming over and raised his own problems.


    Qingya''s mother frowned at Fang Ze''s words.

 Chapter 5

    "If you hadn''t mentioned it, I would have forgotten." Qingya''s mother picked up the glass and said while drinking water, "about four years ago, my daughter called me one night crying and said that her husband was going to divorce her, but when I asked her again the next day, she said that the two had made up, and it was just a little conflict before."


    Four years ago!


    Fang Ze and Conan looked at each other, and finally they were sure that Wei Qingya''s husband was a major suspect.


    There was something wrong with my heart four years ago. I was arguing for divorce four years ago!


    After Conan and Fang Ze came out of Qingya''s mother''s house, they discussed and decided to call the police first.


    Although the two of them also want to find more evidence and call the police, the remaining evidence needs to dig deeply into Wei Qingya''s husband''s medical purchase records. The reality of their marital status within four years is not a cartoon. It is obviously impossible for the two of them to obtain this information within four days, or it is faster for the police to come forward.


    So Fang Ze led Conan directly to the police station and said to call the police. A fat faced middle-aged policeman who looked at his forties and claimed to be officer Li received them.


    The policeman was a little impatient when he heard Fang Ze''s story,


    "Now you young people, do you want to make big news all day?" Officer Li knocked on the table, and then said, "I really don''t know what the situation is with black coagulated blood in the pericardium, but according to what you said, the woman pulled the body to your school after the hospital failed to rescue and died. So many doctors can''t see whether a person was poisoned or had a heart infarction?"


    "It may be negligence." Fang Ze said without confidence.


    Indeed, the biggest problem in this matter is how Wei Qingya''s husband cheated so many doctors'' eyes to fake Wei Qingya''s death as this normal myocardial infarction.


    Buying must be impossible. If he could have that skill, he wouldn''t choose such a troublesome killing method.


    "You go back first." Police officer Li didn''t take notes, but said to Fang Ze and Conan, "we''ll investigate when we''re done."


    Officer Li''s meaning is obvious. The so-called investigation after completion means that you don''t bother us next time.


    But Fang Ze is not reconciled.


    Four years ago, I was trying to get a divorce. Four years ago, I began to have heart trouble and no family history. The possibility of problems in this process is too great.


    Fang Ze looked at officer Li and said, "wait a minute, I''ll make a phone call."


    Fang Ze took out his mobile phone, found a phone number in the column of relatives, then dialed it, explained the situation to the other end of the phone, and after nodding a few times, Fang Ze handed the mobile phone to officer Li.


    "Yo, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone go because of this kind of thing." Officer Li answered the phone, heard the voice on the other end of the phone, and his face immediately softened.


    "It turned out to be a relative of the fangdui family. No wonder I have this consciousness. OK, I know. I''ll find someone to investigate immediately."


    Officer Li smiled and said a few words, then handed back the mobile phone to Fang Ze and opened the cap. "You repeat what you just said, so that I can take notes."


    After taking the notes, officer Li left Fang Ze''s phone number again, and then sent them away, saying that he would notify them as soon as possible.


    Fang Ze and Conan, who had to go home first, continued their investigation while waiting for the police station to give notice.


    Fang Zeze called sister fan and asked about the personal information of Qingya teacher''s husband Lu Chen. Then he went to ask the elder sister in other schools about Lu Chen''s personal deeds, and Conan looked up the relevant information on the Internet.


    Speaking of it, Lu Chen is also Fang Ze''s senior. He and Wei Qingya were alumni at that time. However, his family was extremely poor, and he almost couldn''t pay his tuition in the last few years of college. Finally, he graduated smoothly with the support of teacher Qingya''s family, so the two married after graduation.


    However, although Haiping Medical University is a key university, it is difficult for medical students with undergraduate degrees to enter the third-class hospital, and the salary of ordinary hospitals is too low, so Wei Qingya left the relationship of the school to become a teacher, while Lu Chen entered a private clinic. Although it can not be said that the future is very good, it is still above the passing line.


    After their marriage, they did not show any other problems in front of outsiders except the quarrel that escalated to divorce four years ago. They looked like a very loving couple.


    Fang Ze also asked for Lu Chen''s wechat and phone number in the name of his younger brother.


    Fang Ze: good senior. I''m Fang Ze, a clinical student of the first or third term.


    Lu Chen: Oh, yes, what''s up?


    Fang Ze: I heard that the senior students in pathology class were very good and often got full marks. Are there any notes made by the senior students in those years? Can you lend me a copy.


    Lu Chen: I''m so different from you. My notes don''t mean much to you.


    Fang Ze: it''s always useful. If it''s inconvenient for the seniors, I can pick it up at home.


    Lu Chen: it''s not that problem. I''m going abroad the day after tomorrow. I don''t know when it will be next time. So if you want, come and pick it up before 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. It''s estimated that I''ll sell it to the garbage collector later.


    Fang Ze: OK, the senior says the address, and he must come before 10 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Conan, who followed the communication between Fang Ze and Lu Chen all the way, blinked and said, "his wife died last week and will go abroad the day after tomorrow, which has to be doubted."


    "The suspicion is getting bigger and bigger. It depends on how the police investigate."


    "If you go abroad the day after tomorrow, it won''t be long." Conan tapped on the computer keyboard and said, "I found something interesting."


    Fang Ze looked at the screen and found that there was an official website of a clinic on the screen, but it seemed that nothing was wrong.


    "There is no contact information left on this website." Conan pointed to the screen and said, "I checked the official websites of other clinics and hospitals in China and found that there will be phone or QQ contact information on them, but this website doesn''t exist at all."


    "And." Conan moved your mouse over some introduction text, and then let Fang Ze see the date, "the latest update was four years ago."


    It was four years ago.


    Something must have happened four years ago, which made Lu Chen want to divorce Wei Qingya. It is likely that after being rejected by Wei Qingya, Lu Chen chose to poison Wei Qingya directly and used up to three years to poison Wei Qingya.


    "Tomorrow morning, after we find Lu Chen, we will go to this clinic." Fang Ze and Conan made up their minds.

 Chapter 6

    On May 2, the second day of Conan''s arrival, Tuesday.


    Fang Ze and Conan got up at 8 o''clock in the morning, and then got ready, rode their bikes to Lu Chen''s door.


    knock at the door.


    A tall man opened the door. Fang Ze estimated that the man''s height was more than 1.83 meters.


    "Brother Fangze?" The man looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "I said I." Fang Ze stretched out his hand to the man, "it''s senior student Lu Chen. I''ve seen your picture. It''s as handsome as a real person."


    "Come in." Lu Chen didn''t say much after hearing Fang Ze''s flattery, because he had already heard such words much. Although his family was poor, God gave him a high-value appearance.


    Fang Ze and Conan walked into Lu Chen''s room. Lu Chen saw Conan, but he didn''t even ask. It is estimated that he regarded Conan as Fang Ze''s brother.


    Fang Ze looked around the living room and found that many things had been packed.


    "Hey, senior, are you going to come back after you go abroad? Why does it look like you want to move?"


    "I want to come back, but I don''t live here anymore." Lu Chen said to Fang Ze, "I''ll give this house away. When I come back, I''ll buy a new house to live in."


    Lu Chen''s tone was relaxed, and he didn''t look like his wife who had just died.


    give?


    Is it for Xiao San?


    A complete story immediately began to form in Fang Ze''s mind.


    Lu Chen, who was from a poor family, successfully completed college with the support of teacher Qingya, and then married teacher Qingya as his wife in order to be grateful, but this gratitude was not long, so Lu Chen soon found Xiao San and wanted to divorce, but teacher Qingya resolutely disagreed. Finally, Lu Chen had to use antiarrhythmic drugs to poison teacher Qingya for three years, and after his wife died, he gave the house to Xiao San to please her.


    Positive solution.


    Fang Ze and Conan looked at each other, and they both felt that they were close to the truth.


    "My notes are over there." Lu Chen pointed to a box and said to Fang Ze, "I haven''t been willing to throw it away for so many years. It''s cheaper for you."


    Fang Ze walked over and opened the box. There were more than a dozen notebooks in it. Open one at random, and it was full of words.


    It seems that Lu Chen was indeed a good student at that time. Fang Ze didn''t even have one tenth of Lu Chen''s notes in his four years of University. To tell the truth, if Lu Chen didn''t have money at home, he would have been studying until he graduated from his doctor''s degree.


    "Yes." Fang Ze picked up the box and asked Lu Chen, "senior, what are you doing abroad?"


    "Invited to India for a medical seminar." Lu Chen said quite proudly.


    "The seniors are excellent."


    "If you study hard in the future, you can achieve this." Lu Chen accepted Fang Ze''s praise with great satisfaction.


    After taking the notes, Fang Ze and Conan had no reason to stay here. Fang Ze picked up the box containing the notes, thanked Lu Chen and went out.


    In the elevator, Conan looked at Fang Ze and said, "I just made some interesting discoveries at Lu Chen''s home."


    "What did you find?" Fang Ze asked.


    "While you were chatting with Lu Chen, I looked at every corner of Lu Chen''s home and didn''t find a group photo of him and his wife."


    "Is it possible that it has been cleaned up?"


    "No." Conan then said, "I found some glass fragments in the garbage basket, and the bathroom found this."


    Conan said and took out something the size of a finger belly and the same as a piece of paper. Fang Ze took it over and touched it. He found that the touch of this thing was exactly the same as the material of the photo.


    "Just after his wife died, he not only couldn''t wait to move, but also immediately broke the photo frame, tore up the group photo with his wife, and rushed into the toilet. How can he be a suspect?"


    Fang Ze originally wanted to throw away the box of notes, but on second thought, it was a pity to throw away such serious notes, so he took the notes and took the bus to the clinic where Lu Chen worked with Conan.


    This is a private clinic called Pfizer clinic. There is only a small reception room, a few medicine racks, and some beds. If the street was not very prosperous, Fang Ze almost thought he had entered the black clinic.


    In such a small clinic, there are few staff and no patients at all. When Fang Ze went in, only two nurses sat there chatting.


    "Buy medicine or see a doctor?" A nurse said to Fang Ze while eating melon seeds.


    Fang Ze decisively pulled Conan out again. "My brother has a stomachache. Let your doctor see it." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Conan immediately covered his stomach and pretended to be uncomfortable.


    "If you see a doctor, go to the clinic across the street." The nurse was afraid that Fang Ze didn''t know the place, and specially told Fang Ze the route, "you can see it by turning left for 300 meters. Hurry up and don''t delay the child''s illness."


    "Don''t you have a doctor here?" Fang Ze looked at the two nurses and asked. "I heard that there is a doctor Lu here who has good medical skills."


    "Doctor Lu asked for leave." The nurse said, "it is estimated that it will be a month after he comes back."


    In this case, Fang Ze and Conan had no choice but to walk out and then walk home.


    In the evening, police officer Li called and said that the investigation was clear, so Fang Ze went to the police station.


    Fang Ze and Conan hurried to the police station, but they didn''t expect that in addition to officer Li, there was also Mr. Jiang, the dean of Fang Ze''s department.


    The old man has worked in Haiping Medical University almost all his life, and has high prestige in school. Fang Ze has only seen him once.


    "It''s you, an old truant boy. I''ll tell you who''s free to report." The old man stared at Fang Ze and expressed great dissatisfaction.


    "I''m not idle. I report the case only when I have evidence." Fang Ze quickly sat down and said his latest investigation.


    "Old man, bah, Dean Jiang, think about it. Teacher Qingya has just passed away. He went abroad and gave his house away. If there was no junior, I wouldn''t be surnamed Fang."


    "Then your surname is yuan." Mr. Jiang spit and almost ran into Fang Ze''s face. "Listen to the investigation results of police officer Li, and then talk. What your boy did shocked the school. Now people don''t keep their lips clean. If Lu Chen is investigated by the police, I''ll tell you, boy, even if it''s all right, the whole accident has happened. When the rumors are together, your boy will be a sinner!"


    "It''s not that serious." Fang Ze said with a smile.


    "Let me tell you the results of the survey first." Police officer Li sat down and said to Fang Ze, "we asked their neighbors about the marital status of the couple, and found that they were not good, but not bad, and there was no domestic violence."


    "Then it''s about the chronic poison you said. President Jiang will explain it to you."


    "Explain, what else can I explain?" President Jiang''s spit touched Fang Ze''s face again, "have you ever been to pharmacology class? Will the hospital not find out if you eat antiarrhythmic drugs? Do you think the doctors in the hospital are all blind like you!"


    "Also, we checked the records and found that Lu Chen had never bought antiarrhythmic drugs at all." Officer Li mercilessly mended the knife.

 Chapter 7

    "What about the house?" Fang Ze struggled to ask the last question, "why did Lu Chen give the house away after his wife died?"


    "Do you know who he gave the house to?" Officer Li looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    Fang Ze shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "When they got married, Wei Qingya''s family pooled money to buy the house for their husband and wife. After Wei Qingya died, Lu Chen felt that he had no relationship with the Wei family in the future, so he was embarrassed to continue to occupy the house, so he returned the house to Wei Qingya''s mother."


    Officer Li didn''t speak, and the old man Jiang next to him had already taken the lead and pointed his finger at Fang Ze and began to explain.


    All Fang Ze''s suspicions about Lu Chen have been overturned. Now, apart from the coincidence four years ago and the strange performance of Fang Ze and Conan when they went to Lu Chen''s home this morning, Fang Ze has no more evidence that can stand.


    The depressed Fang Ze and Conan came home. Although they were unwilling, they had no choice. The police had made it so clear that what could he do.


    Fang Ze went to sleep directly after returning home, but all kinds of demons danced in his mind, which made him unable to sleep at ease at all.


    On May 3, the third day of Conan''s arrival, Wednesday.


    Fang Ze didn''t sleep well at night, so he didn''t get up very late the next morning until Fang Ze felt someone shaking him in a daze.


    Fang Ze opened his eyes and found Conan standing by the bed looking at him. Looking at his haggard face, he looked like a I didn''t sleep at night.


    "I can confirm that the murderer is Lu Chen." Conan said. "The modus operandi, motive and murder weapon are all available."


    "Can you persuade the police?" Fang Ze immediately woke up and looked at Conan.


    "Yes." Conan nodded, "but we still need to find a key evidence. Now take me to check Wei Qingya''s body specimen immediately."


    "OK." Fang Ze nodded, and then didn''t even wash his face. He immediately called sister fan to ask her to wait for him in the body storage room and help him open the door.


    Then Fang Ze took Conan, and they almost ran to the body storage room. At this time, sister fan was already standing at the door waiting for them.


    "Primary school brother, what''s the matter? I heard people in the school say that you suddenly went crazy and suspected that senior Lu Chen deliberately murdered teacher Qingya."


    "He killed it." Fang Ze didn''t have time to say anything more, just urged sister fan to open the door quickly.


    After sister fan opened the door of the body storage room with the key, Fang Ze and Conan immediately left.


    "Wait, why is there a child here!" When sister fan saw Conan who slipped in with him, she immediately shouted, "Fang Ze, you are crazy. Bring children to this place!"


    But by this time, Fang Ze and Conan had rushed into the herbarium and found the heart specimen of teacher Qingya.


    Fang Ze took the heart specimen of teacher Qingya to Conan. Conan held it in his hand and began to look for something seriously.


    At this time, sister fan Xue rushed in, "Fang Ze, I told you you were going to die." Pointing to Fang Ze, sister fan came to Conan and shouted to Conan, "little brother, come out with me. This is not where you should come."


    But at this time, Conan was carefully observing the heart specimen of teacher Qingya soaked in formalin, ignoring sister fan.


    Sister fan Xue was in a hurry and was reaching out to pull Conan. At this time, Conan suddenly shouted, "found!"


    eureka? Fang Ze hurried over and Conan pointed to a position in the specimen office and said, "brother Fang Ze, look here."


    Fang Ze looked carefully and found that there was a hole that was not much bigger than the mouth of a toothpick!


    Yes, teacher Qingya was indeed murdered!


    Fang Ze and Conan looked at each other, and then Fang Ze directly handed the specimen to sister fan, who also saw the hole and asked for unknown reasons, "it''s not just a hole. What''s the matter?"


    "Teacher Qingya died of myocardial infarction. It is absolutely impossible to have a hole in his heart."


    "Brother Fang zege, Lu Chen seems to be going abroad by plane today. We must stop him before he goes abroad."


    After hearing Conan''s words, Fang Ze directly said to sister fan, "sister fan, you go to the police now, and Conan and I will intercept Lu Chen."


    "What alarm, what Conan?" Sister fan was still in a confused state and didn''t figure out anything, but by this time Fang Ze and Conan had run out of the experimental building.


    Fang Ze called Lu Chen while running.


    "Hello, senior Lu Chen, this is Fang Ze. I found some 100 yuan cash in your notes yesterday, which adds up to nearly 5000."


    "Cash? I''ve never put those things in my notes." Lu Chen said in a confused voice.


    "It may be the private money put by teacher Qingya before he died. Where are you now, senior Lu Chen? I''ll come to you right away and give you the money."


    "No, I''ll board the plane in an hour and a half. If I really have money, I''ll treat it as a scholarship given to you by the senior."


    Lu Chen said and hung up the phone. It seemed that he didn''t believe Fang Ze had found more than 5000 yuan in his notebook.


    But this is enough. There is only one airport in Haiping. Lu Chen has to leave by plane. He usually enters the waiting hall half an hour in advance. Fang Ze only needs to arrive at the airport within an hour!


    Fang Ze took Conan to the roadside and stopped a taxi. Then Fang Ze photographed the driver with five hundred yuan bills and told the driver to ignore the red light, choose the nearest route and go straight to the airport all the way.


    Fortunately, the XS area where the airport is located is next to the XW area where Fangze is located. After receiving so much money, the driver immediately drove the car all the way, and then sent them to the airport.


    When he arrived at the airport, Fang Ze called Lu Chen again, "senior, I happened to come to the airport on business. You haven''t boarded yet. Tell me the location, and I''ll come and give you the 5000 yuan back."


    "It''s really not necessary. Just take it by yourself."


    "This money may be the money that teacher Qingya secretly saved to buy you gifts. I''m really embarrassed to take it. You''d better say your position, senior. I''ll come right away."


    "All right." Lu Chen looked at Fang zejiu After pestering, he had to say, "I''ll eat in Langao beef noodle shop next to the airport. Come and find me."


    Lu Chen is really rich enough to eat in the hotel in the airport.


    Fang Ze found this Langao beef noodle shop with Fang Ze while opening the data network of his mobile phone and downloading a mobile music.


    This noodle restaurant is really easy to find. You can see his huge sign from a distance. A beef noodle set meal costs 88 yuan, including a bowl of beef noodle, two bowls of side dishes, an egg and a cup of soymilk. The price is simply "conscience" to no longer conscience.

 Chapter 8

    Fang Ze and Conan entered the beef noodle shop, but they did not find Lu Chen. Because the restaurants in the airport are not big and there are few people, it is not difficult to find people, but Fang Ze and Conan Leng did not find Lu Chen.


    Fang Ze had no choice but to continue to call, but in the past, it was'' the phone you dialed is in progress. ''


    It''s not a call. It''s obviously hacked by someone.


    Fortunately, Fang Ze''s mobile phone is dual card and dual standby, so Fang Ze has another card, so he continues to call Lu Chen with that card, and this time it is connected.


    "Who is it?" Lu Chen''s voice came from there.


    "Senior Lu Chen, it''s Fang Ze. I didn''t find you at the beef noodle shop. Where are you?"


    "Well, you really came. I''m already in the waiting room at the moment. Sorry, money or something. Wait until I come back from abroad."


    Lu Chen said that and hung up the phone directly. Fang Ze called again and became in the middle of a call. It seemed that even this number was hacked by Fang Zela.


    "We startled the snake." Conan looked at Fang Ze and said, "inexplicably, he borrowed the review materials, and then the police came to the door to investigate. There was a connection no matter how he looked."


    "What I''m afraid of now is that Lu Chen will not come back after going abroad this time." Fang Ze glanced at Conan, and then opened the ticket software on his mobile phone to see if he could buy a ticket and sneak into the waiting hall. Unfortunately, the price of a temporary ticket is too high for Fang Ze to afford.


    Conan looked at his watch at this time, and then said to Fang Ze, "the plane will take off in 20 minutes. The police will no longer believe us because of the last incident. If we wait until we have explained the cause and effect of the incident to the police, it must be too late. It is impossible for ordinary criminal cases to stop an international flight and fly back."


    "Strong rush." Fang Ze glanced at the tight ticket gate and spit out two words.


    Fang Ze said that, and Conan discussed the countermeasures, and then the two angrily walked towards the ticket gate.


    Fang Ze followed Conan behind him. The two came to the ticket office. The ticket collector saw this young student like man and an eight year old child. Without any vigilance, he motioned Fang Ze to take out the ticket.


    Fang Ze skillfully took out his wallet from his pocket, and then stretched out his hand to get the ticket. Suddenly, his head tilted, and the whole person fainted!


    As soon as the ticket checker saw it, he immediately called some staff around to see what happened. Soon, the open space in front of the small ticket gate was full of people.


    A staff member pinched Fang Ze''s pulse and found that it was really weak, but he didn''t know what the situation was for the moment. He had to wait until the doctor came to see it and didn''t dare to move.


    At this time, the staff at the ticket gate remembered that there was a child beside the young student. The child should know what disease it was that he fainted, but the staff looked up and found that the child had just disappeared!


    Where did Conan go? Of course, Conan took the opportunity to sneak in and forcibly broke into. Of course, it is impossible. Don''t look at how many armed guards there are in front of the ticket check-in gate of the airport. A bad shot, a bang, escorted the crematorium, so Fang Ze can only let Conan, who can''t afford a glance, sneak in and stop Lu Chen, who is about to escape by plane.


    Eight year old Conan stood up just above the adult''s knee, and did not attract attention at all. He easily slipped into the waiting room. At this time, Lu Chen was queuing in the boarding line with his luggage, because Lu Chen''s boarding gate was the outermost gate 1. Conan saw Lu Chen at the first sight and ran over immediately.


    Lu Chen turned to look at Conan, who ran over. Although he recognized that this was the little boy who followed Fang Ze to his house, he pretended not to know Conan on the surface, squeezed his luggage in his hand and prepared to board the plane.


    Conan walked straight towards Lu Chen and stopped when he came to a distance of 50 meters from Lu Chen, because at this time, the distance between Conan and Fang Ze was close to 100 meters. If he went further, both of them would have to explode in situ. In the past, both of them had no feeling for this distance. Now, when the distance was close to the limit, a feeling naturally appeared in their hearts, indicating the limit distance between them. Then the problem came. When Conan and Lu Chen were 50 meters away, how could they stop Lu Chen who was about to board the plane?


    At this time, behind Conan came a girl of about fifteen or sixteen years old with a bottle of water in her hand. Conan reached out and patted the girl on the back.


    The girl turned her head in surprise¡® What a lovely little Zhengtai. " The girl''s eyes lit up after seeing Conan. "What''s the matter with your little brother?"


    "Sister, can I have this bottle of water?" Conan pointed to the water in the girl''s hand and said.


    "This is what my sister has drunk. If you want to drink, my sister will buy you another bottle."


    "No, I''ll take the bottle my sister drank." Conan looked at Lu Chen who was about to board the plane and stretched out his hand to the girl.


    "All right." The girl handed the bottle to Conan, and then said to him, "little brother, where is your family? How alone?"


    "He''s lying outside." Conan said something the girl didn''t understand, and then took the bottle of water in the girl''s hand. Looking at Lu Chen, who was about to board the plane more than 50 meters away, he raised his hand and threw the bottle up. Then the interlayer of the soles of those ordinary looking shoes on his feet immediately seemed to have an electric light flashing. Conan took this electric light and kicked it directly on the bottle.


    Suddenly, a bottle of water, which was originally ordinary, smashed at Lu Chen like a shell.


    Lu Chen looked at the water bottle flying in the distance. He only had time to wave his hand to block it. The whole person was hit by the mineral water bottle and flew out. It looked like he was hit by a shell.


    The girls who saw all this from a distance suddenly grew up, and the emergency here was also found by the airport staff, and they rushed over one by one.


    Conan chose to smash Lu Chen with a bottle of water. After all, he took advantage of an eight year old child''s body and suffered from a child''s body. Even if he exposed Lu Chen''s case in public, who would believe a child''s words? And a plane is about to take off, it can''t stop because of an unfounded murder charge, not to mention, He is so far away from Lu Chen.


    So, simply smash the water bottle over, and then slowly think of a way.


    At this time, outside the airport waiting room, Fang Ze suddenly stood up, because the doctor at the airport had arrived at this time. If he didn''t stand up, the medical team would take him away.

 Chapter 9

    Fang Ze opened his eyes and looked at the circle of people around him. Finally, he boldly said, "in fact, I''m a policeman."


    "Do you still want to be a good person?" A civil aviation policeman standing by was happy. He said to Fang Ze, "Sir, now please show us your ticket."


    "I don''t have a ticket. I came to catch the suspect. Now let me enter the waiting room and stop the suspect."


    At this time, the ticket checker standing on the other side of the counter said, "do you have plain clothes with children? Where was the child just now?"


    On the one hand, several civil aviation policemen pressed Fang Ze on the ground to prevent him from getting up, and then began to search for any explosive devices. On the one hand, someone was sent to the waiting room to see if there were any children sneaking into it, but before they sent someone over, there was already a child on the other side of the waiting room, coming.


    Fang Ze looked up and saw that Conan had been taken back, and Conan was accompanied by a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Did the interception fail?


    Fang Ze had been searched by the Civil Aviation Police and was picked up, "say your alarm number."


    "Forgot." As soon as Fang Ze''s words came out, several civil aviation police across the street had started to control it as a suspect, so they quickly opened their mouth and said, "I can tell you the phone number of our leader, and you can call him to confirm."


    Fang Ze is trying to break with the Civil Aviation Police at the airport, and Conan over there is also taken with Fang Ze. "This is your brother." A civil aviation policeman asked Conan, who nodded quickly.


    "What happened inside?"


    "The child knocked a passenger unconscious with a water bottle, and is now in first aid."


    Several civil aviation policemen looked at Conan, who was eight years old. They couldn''t imagine how such a small child knocked an adult unconscious with a water bottle.


    Fang Ze hurried over and said, "my brother learned martial arts in Hawaii. Bah, he learned martial arts in Shaolin Temple. We really came to catch the suspect."


    "Be honest." A civil aviation policeman pulled Fang Ze in the back, and then another civil aviation policeman called him according to Fang Ze. After communicating for a while, his face became a little strange.


    After hanging up, the civil aviation policeman who called said to the others, "this boy is really a policeman, or a member of the serious crime unit."


    "Could it be a fake phone?"


    "No, the person who answered the phone was captain li of the serious crime team. I''ve heard of this person before. He said that he would bring someone to the scene immediately."


    With the assurance of the captain of a serious crime team, the Civil Aviation Police at the airport temporarily have a little good face for Fang Ze, but the specific things still have to wait until the police come.


    At this time, these civil aviation policemen are going to take Fang Ze and Conan to the Civil Aviation Police room first. Besides, there is also a temporary office for the public security police next to the airport, but at that time, the registered residence police, regardless of criminal matters.


    However, Fang Ze is most concerned about Lu Chen''s injury. After a while, everything will be done in vain when he gets on the plane.


    Just as Fang Ze, Conan and the 15-year-old girl were taken to the Civil Aviation Police room by the Civil Aviation Police, a doctor at the airport suddenly came over and said to the crowd, "the man who was knocked unconscious just now has woken up, and he is clamoring to board the plane now."


    "Don''t let him go." Fang Ze shouted, "that man may have killed someone. Don''t let him go abroad."


    The captain of the Civil Aviation Police Team glanced at Fang Ze, who was obviously unreliable, and at Conan, who looked like a child, and made a mistake.


    If the passenger was forced to stay, it was later confirmed that the two were just crazy and deliberately disturbed the order of the airport. The passenger who didn''t board the plane made trouble, which was not easy to deal with on his own side, but if it was really a suspect.


    The captain of the civil aviation police thought for a while and ordered, "tell the passenger that he is in poor health. We can''t let him board the plane rashly. Stop first."


    Hearing what the Civil Aviation Police Captain said, Fang Ze immediately felt relieved that at least Lu Chen could not run away.


    At this time, Fang Ze also noticed the girl brought with Conan. When he was about to ask Conan who this was, he heard a civil aviation policeman ask the civil aviation policeman who brought Conan and the girl, "what''s the matter with this little girl?"


    "Provide the murder weapon." The policeman brightened his hand with a cracked bottle of nutrition express in a self sealing bag.


    "I thought he wanted to drink." The little girl was so wronged that she almost didn''t cry. What''s this called? She kindly gave someone a bottle of water, but she was regarded as a suspect. ¡°


    Fang Ze looked at the nutrition express bottle with white liquid on it. He knew how Conan stopped Lu Chen. Fortunately, Conan didn''t take out the football from his belt. It was estimated that the Civil Aviation Police at the airport should treat them as terrorists with one foot.


    The three of them just arrived at the guard room for a while. Before the police of Haiping public security system came, Lu Chen, who was black and blue, came in under the leadership of several civil aviation police.


    "He wants to see who said he killed." The Civil Aviation Police with Lu Chen explained.


    Lu Chen almost got angry when he saw Fang Ze and Conan. When the police first came to investigate, he felt something was wrong. Why did he come to investigate him for no reason? Now come and have a look. It turned out that it was the primary school boy who suddenly came up these days.


    Lu Chen pointed to Fang Ze and said, "you tell me that he is a policeman? This man is my first brother and is now a senior student at Haiping Medical University. Because my wife taught him for a period of time before his death, he is estimated to have a secret love for my wife, so my wife has a heart attack and is like a madman. He has to say that I am a murderer."


    "Well." Several aviation policemen looked at each other and basically believed what Lu Chen said.


    After all, Lu Chen''s speech was very good at first glance, and Fang Ze''s previous actions, including pretending to be dizzy at the ticket gate and saying that he was a policeman, were unreasonable. How could a policeman act alone.


    "Report your ID number." A civil aviation policeman turned on his computer and asked Fang Ze. It was because of the endorsement of Captain Fang of the serious case team that the civil aviation police didn''t check him. Now it seems that the problem is very big.


    Lu Chen said aside, "check it out quickly. The plane hasn''t taken off yet. When it''s clear, I''ll get on the plane as soon as possible."


    The boarding time has clearly passed. Why hasn''t the plane taken off yet? Fang Ze was instantly stupid.


    What Fang Ze doesn''t know is that according to the regulations, when an accident occurs, the plane usually delays taking off for a period of time, so up to now, Lu Chen''s flight still hasn''t taken off!


    PS: the stem of Hawaii comes from Conan''s many skills, such as flying, sailing, driving, shooting. When asked, he said that his father taught him in Hawaii. So there may be a school as magical as our new Oriental in Hawaii.

 Chapter 10

    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, Conan turned his head and looked at Fang Ze, indicating with his eyes whether he would kick again?


    Fang Ze quickly shook his head. This is not the world where Conan''s black technology flies all over the sky and blows up buildings. After Conan''s foot goes on, it is estimated that the pair of shoes that can enhance the strength of his feet will be taken away by the state for research. How can he explain it at that time.


    However, when the civil aviation police pressed Fang Ze''s ID number, several Interpol like people came in under the leadership of a civil aviation police.


    Walking in front of these criminal policemen is a man of about 30 years old with a capable body and a national face.


    "This is the team of the Bureau''s major crime team." The civil aviation police who led the way and other civil aviation police said.


    Fang Ze looked at this man and almost jumped out of joy, "Captain."


    The team saw Fang Ze, glared at Fang Ze fiercely, and then said slowly, "people in our team are causing you trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble." The captain of the civil aviation police stood up and said to the squadron, "then it seems that this passenger is really a murder suspect?"


    "I''m not." Lu Chen shouted loudly, "do you want to take out the evidence? If not, I''m too lazy to investigate you. Let me go quickly!"


    "You want proof, don''t you?" Fang Ze looked at Lu Chen and said, "then we''ll give you evidence from the motive, technique and weapon of murder."


    "Then say it." Lu Chen looked at Fang Ze and shouted.


    I said, of course, I can''t say it. Although Conan has explained it to him before, he can''t remember it clearly. But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t remember. Conan does.


    So actor Fang Ze went online again. Fang Ze covered his forehead and said, "I had low blood sugar and heart disease. I just stimulated it. Now my brain is a little confused, but I told my brother everything before, and he can tell you."


    Fang Ze pushed Conan out. Only in this way can Conan speak. Otherwise, like in animation, Conan will anesthetize who is present and talk with a transformed bow. Other people are not fools and can''t tell the difference between fainting and closing their eyes.


    However, Fang Ze''s words aroused the suspicion of others present. Hypoglycemia, heart disease, and serious cases?


    People are looking at Conan, an eight year old child. It is estimated that he can''t recite the primary school Chinese text. Can he explain a murder clearly?


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the famous team of the serious case team, many people here knew it. It is estimated that the people who came from the serious case team would also suspect Cheng Fangze''s fake police accomplice.


    "First of all, let me briefly introduce the suspect and what happened." Conan looked at Lu Chen and made it clear that Lu Chen''s identity, his relationship with the dead Wei Qingya, and the black blood Fang Ze found in Wei Qingya''s pericardium.


    This kid is very good. After listening to Conan''s story, everyone began to admire the eight year old child. After all, at this age, other people are only bear children who only know how to play all day.


    The girl sitting in the back, who was inexplicably involved, looked at Conan''s eyes, but her eyes became brighter and brighter. She couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone, and then looked at her mobile phone case. On the mobile phone case, there was a big picture of Conan.


    "It''s ridiculous to say that I kill people if there is black blood in the pericardium!" Lu Chen protested unconvinced.


    "Don''t worry." Conan subconsciously went to help his black frame glasses, but he did not, because Conan''s iconic black frame glasses were forcibly removed by Fang Ze when he went out. At this time, the girl had also turned out Conan''s body from her mobile phone, the photo of Kudo Shinichi, and began to make a detailed comparison with Conan.


    "Next, I will show the most critical evidence." Conan said to Fang Ze, "brother Fang Ze, bring me your mobile phone."


    "OK." Fang Ze first called up a cell phone ring tone that had been played before, clicked play, and then handed the cell phone to Conan.


    "New oranges always have thin skins!"


    The classic Conan''s exclusive voice to reveal the truth sounded, which made the surrounding people look confused. They didn''t know what the hell Fang Ze was doing, but Conan seemed to be shielded for a moment and didn''t hear the voice. He took the mobile phone and called up a photo.


    This is a picture of a heart specimen.


    Conan said to Lu Chen with his mobile phone, "if the black blood accumulation in the pericardium can''t explain the problem, then this heart specimen can explain everything."


    "Isn''t that a normal heart specimen?" Lu Chen sneered.


    "No, it can only be said that this is a heart specimen that is 99% similar to a normal heart specimen, and the 1% difference is that there is a hole the size of a pinhole in this heart."


    Conan gave his mobile phone to all the police to check. Lu Chen was also a little flustered at this time, but he still managed to calm down and said, "what problem can a hole explain? It may be caused by carelessness when making specimens later."


    "A hole can already show that you are a murderer." Conan looked at Lu Chen and asked, "where were you the day Wei Qingya died?"


    "That day was my roommate''s birthday in college. We had a party in KTV. When I got home, I found my wife had a heart attack, so I rushed him to the hospital, but it was too late." Lu Chen answered skillfully, as if he had rehearsed.


    "Yes, you did attend your roommate''s birthday that day, but you must have returned home halfway." Conan didn''t give Lu Chen a chance to argue, and continued, "I asked the security guard of your community, and he said that the surveillance video of your community is cleaned every ten days, so now the video you went back to that day must still be there."


    Sure enough, Lu Chen didn''t dare to refute Conan when he heard this, but explained, "that''s because at the beginning of the party, I found that I forgot to take the gift for my roommate, so I went back to get the gift."


    "No, you didn''t go back to get gifts, you went to kill." Conan pointed to Lu Chen and said, "that pinhole is what you left after killing!"


    "Nonsense, there is no murder weapon in the world that can only leave a pinhole." Lu Chen''s voice rose eight degrees and shouted loudly.


    "Of course!" Conan said, "of course, only needles can leave pinholes!"


    "The length of the needle cannot be inserted into the heart."


    "Of course, ordinary needles are not allowed, but I checked your data and found that you took traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture in college, and some silver needles in traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture can be inserted into the heart."


    "If I killed with a silver needle used for acupuncture, how could the hospital make a judgment of myocardial infarction death?" Lu Chen growled and argued.


    Facing Lu Chen, who was more and more angry, Conan calmly opened his mouth slowly, as if the judge was giving the final sentence to a criminal.

 Chapter 11

    "I''ll tell you how you killed people." Conan said to Lu Chen, "Based on the existing evidence, we can infer such a process, "Last Monday, that is, the morning of Wei Qingya''s death, you got up early in the morning and probably put a small amount of sleeping pills in Wei Qingya''s water, which led to Wei Qingya sleeping all the time. After all this, you went to the classmate''s birthday party and returned home at noon when others didn''t pay attention, but Wei Qingya didn''t wake up at this time¡°


    "You plug a silver needle into Wei Qingya''s chest after powering it on. When it is estimated that she is hopeless, pull out the silver needle. After pulling out the needle, there is no trace on the body surface. Then you return to the party again, and take away the silver needle when you leave. Wait until the evening to go home."


    Conan pointed to Lu Chen and said, "After you got off work, Wei Qingya was not even dead, so you sent her to the hospital for rescue. Because Wei Qingya had a bad heart all the time, and the needle hole of a silver needle could not be seen by the naked eye, Wei Qingya was naturally diagnosed as myocardial infarction. Logically, your plan should be perfect to perfection, but you thought that no one could see it, so you dared to agree to Wei Qingya''s last wish and handed over the body to the school It was made into a specimen, but you never expected that first Fang zege saw black blood accumulation in Wei Qingya''s pericardial cavity, and then that small pinhole was enlarged after being soaked in formalin, which gave us the most critical evidence. "


    "It''s really difficult to make up stories for your child." Lu Chen listened to Conan''s words, and his face was still very calm, just as he used to practice killing mice in the laboratory.


    "According to you, I also caused Wei Qingya''s heart block?"


    "That''s right." Fang Ze interjected at this time, "since four years ago, you have adulterated antiarrhythmic drugs into the water or food that teacher Qingya usually drinks, which has led to teacher Qingya''s heart suddenly uncomfortable. Then you spread the bad news about teacher Qingya''s heart wantonly in the school, so that everyone has a first impression and prepare for your murder four years later."


    "Yes." Conan then said, "as a medical student who studied hard in college, your grasp of the dose is absolutely accurate. The antiarrhythmic drugs you gave Wei Qingya just made Wei Qingya''s heart uncomfortable, but it won''t lead to death, so after you paved the way for four years, your murder will not be suspected."


    "Ridiculous." Lu Chen said, "I have bought antiarrhythmic drugs for four years, including previous sleeping pills. These drugs are prescription drugs, and the purchase will be recorded. Didn''t the police check my purchase records before, and I didn''t buy this drug at all."


    "No, you did." Conan continued, "There are antiarrhythmic drugs and sleeping pills on the medicine rack of Pfizer clinic where you work. As the only doctor in the clinic, it''s too easy to take some drugs without leaving any records, but in fact, we don''t need to check the records of four years ago. We just need to check the last time Wei Qingya went to the hospital because of heart discomfort. According to the time, we can find out that there are some antiarrhythmic drugs by checking the accounts of the clinic There is no buyer at all, because their buyer is you! "


    Lu Chen''s calm face began to appear flustered. Indeed, the surveillance video of the community, the pinhole in Wei Qingya''s heart, and the drugs that can''t find the buyer in Pfizer clinic. No matter which of these three evidences is taken out alone, it can''t be sure that he is the murderer, but the problem now is that these three evidences appear at the same time, and he has no chance to overturn!


    It''s over.


    Lu Chen originally thought that what he did was flawless. Only then did he dare to boldly hand over Wei Qingya''s body to the school to make a general specimen, but he didn''t expect it to be a secret.


    Just because a simple black blood in pericardium cavity attracted Fang Ze''s attention. If Conan doesn''t come, Fang Ze alone can''t think of all this and find it out, but he happened to meet Conan, who is dead and solves cases every day.


    Lu Chen slumped on the ground, stretched out his hands tremblingly, and said to the policemen present, "I admit that I''m guilty. I killed Wei Qingya. Is this my surrender? Can I fight for a lighter sentence?"


    Seeing Lu Chen doing this, several people around the serious case team immediately took out handcuffs, cuffed Lu Chen and lifted him up.


    "Whether we can get off lightly depends on the court, not on us." The team glanced at the medical talents here, turned around and looked at Conan with great interest.


    "Little friend, can you tell me about this guy''s motive? If this guy just broke up with his wife and wanted to divorce, but he didn''t need to spend four years designing a murder case. After all, now is not the past. Divorce is a very normal thing, and both of them are still young."


    The voice of the serious case team fell, and everyone else in the guard room also looked at Conan, wanting to hear how the magical pupil explained this matter.


    Lu Chen raised his head, hoping that Conan would not continue to say, "please stop talking and leave me something to explain. I still want to take it easy."


    Conan ignored him, but continued, "before, Fang Ze and I always thought it was Lu Chen who had an affair outside. This is why after his wife died, we immediately tore up their wedding photos and gave the house away. We also took this as important evidence when we first reported the case."


    Fang Ze paused. Everyone was fascinated and wanted him to continue talking, but Conan suddenly said, "I''m a little thirsty. Do uncles have water?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." A civil aviation policeman hurried over and gave Conan a bottle of mineral water, and carefully unscrewed the bottle before handing it to Conan.


    Conan took a few sips of the water bottle and continued, "But we soon found that this theory was untenable, because if it was just love and people, why did the couple not have even one conflict in four years? Moreover, Wei Qingya only mentioned Lu Chen''s desire for divorce in her mother''s conversation four years ago, but did not mention Lu Chen''s little three outside."


    Conan looked at Lu Chen, who had been handcuffed, and continued, "besides, if Lu Chen really had love. People, then when he went abroad today, he must also have love. People, not alone."


    "So why on earth did he kill Wei Qingya?" A civil aviation policeman couldn''t wait to ask.

 Chapter 12

    "Because Lu Chen has money." Conan said, "When Fang zege and I went to his house last time, during the conversation, he said that he would give the house to someone to buy a new one, no matter who he gave it to. Just by virtue of his money to buy a new house, compared with the current house price of Haiping, we can guess that Lu Chen''s hands at least have a deposit of more than 500000 yuan and a monthly income of more than 8000 yuan, which is why he can afford a house in Haiping. Lu Chen''s family is poor, so he is close It is impossible for people to give him financial help. "


    "What does being rich have to do with killing your wife?" A civil aviation policeman felt his head a little confused.


    "Get promoted, get rich and die a wife." Another civil aviation policeman pulled him, "you don''t understand this. There are three pleasures in life."


    "I don''t think Wei Qingya is not beautiful enough." Lu Chen, who slumped on the ground, said, "I just want to divorce her and give back all the help they gave me before. Everyone doesn''t owe each other, but she just refuses."


    "That is to say, four years ago, your boy began to make money, and he felt that your wife was not worthy of you?" A civil aviation policeman kicked Lu Chen.


    "It''s not that I don''t deserve it." Conan then said, "I guess it''s Lu Chen''s self-esteem."


    "Self esteem?" Everyone didn''t understand what this meant.


    "Lu Chen was born in a poor family, and he didn''t find a good job after graduation, so he married Wei Qingya to live. But with the continuous increase of his monthly income, he thought he had the ability to live alone, so he planned to divorce Wei Qingya."


    "Yes." Lu Chen said in embarrassment, "if I don''t divorce Wei Qingya, no matter what achievements I make in the future, others will say that this person graduated by his wife, bought a house by his wife, and succeeded by his wife, but I have worked so hard, and everything I have is achieved by my own efforts. Why do they say so!"


    "If it weren''t for teacher Qingya, you wouldn''t be able to graduate from college!" Fang Ze shouted at him.


    "It''s not like I don''t pay him back!" Lu Chen shouted back at Fang Ze, "I told her that all the money their family had helped me would be double returned to them, but she would not divorce."


    "So you choose to kill Wei Qingya before going abroad. In this way, if you have made any achievements in the world, no one will mention Wei Qingya anymore. When you mention her help to you, you will only say that all this is your own efforts."


    "Yes." Lu Chen bowed his head and said, "if she had divorced me, everything would have gone."


    "Then why did you just mention it to her four years ago and never say it again?"


    "Later, I thought that even if I divorced Wei Qingya, others would say I was ungrateful when they mentioned her, so I decided to kill her."


    The matter finally came to the bottom, but everyone present was in a bad mood. After all, Lu Chen killed for such a reason, which was too unnatural.


    "We''ll take the suspect first." While talking to the Civil Aviation Police, the team asked someone to put a black headdress on Lu Chen and began to take Lu Chen out, while Fang Ze and Conan naturally wanted to follow up and take a note.


    Fang Ze walked to captain Fang''s side in three or two steps and whispered, "brother." The team leader stared at Fang Ze, and then Fang Ze continued, "that child is my friend''s brother, and his identity is a little embarrassing, so he can''t be exposed under the media."


    "I see." After listening to Fang Ze''s words, the team leader turned back and said something to the Civil Aviation Police, and then came back.


    Just as the crowd walked towards the outside of the airport hall, officer Li, whom Fang Ze had met before, rushed over with several policemen, sister fan Xuejie and President Jiang.


    "You child!" The gray haired President Jiang said to Fang Ze out of breath, "are you going to graduate soon?! the police said there was no suspicion, and you found the airport!"


    "President Jiang, I." Before Fang Ze retorted, he heard President Jiang continue, "I tell you, if something happens to Jiang Lai, you are responsible."


    Officer Li also came over and saw the formation at this time, but before he saw the formation, he saw Lu Chen wearing a black headgear. Although he didn''t recognize Lu Chen, he asked, "formation, is this?"


    "This is Lu Chen, the suspect suspected of killing Wei Qingya."


    "Lu Chen?" President Jiang, who was preaching to Fang Ze, saw that the police had caught Lu Chen and hurriedly said, "Comrade police, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, our student may be a little stressed recently, so he would talk nonsense. In fact, he is a good child. If he said anything, don''t believe it. How can Lu Chen kill Wei Qingya? It''s his benefactor and wife."


    "Fang Ze." President Jiang quickly turned his head to look at Fang Ze and said, "don''t quickly explain to others what''s going on. Don''t let the police arrest people, or you will also be responsible."


    "This old gentleman." A policeman of the serious case team reluctantly said to President Jiang, "this Lu Chen is really a suspect in killing Wei Qingya, young man, you''d better make it clear to your president."


    With such an interruption from the police, Fang Ze had a chance to clarify the matter with President Jiang. After hearing the story, President Jiang pointed to Lu Chen and said, "you, how dare you!" President Jiang said he was going to kick Lu Chen.


    "Dean, calm down, calm down." Sister fan Xuejie quickly hugged President Jiang from behind.


    "I''m calm what, I''m calm." Dean Jiang''s angry eyebrows were crooked. "Lu Chen, you two were disciples I taught myself. She was so kind to you, you, you unexpectedly!"


    "Dean!" Sister fan sent out a scream, because President Jiang was so angry that she fainted directly.


    Well, it happened that the person brought by police officer Li hurried to the medical room of the airport with the old Dean on his back. If the respected old Dean had any accident, police officer Li would be unlucky. He called the old Dean over.


    Because he felt that Fang Ze was messing around again, he asked the old dean to come over on behalf of the school to suppress Fang Ze, so that he could stop messing around.


    Fang Ze and Conan followed the serious crime team back to the police station and took notes. Then Fang Ze wanted to leave, but was stopped by Captain Fang.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll treat you to hot pot tonight, and our brothers will have a good chat."


    "Oh, good." Fang Ze promised to come down. After all, it''s a happy thing to improve the food, no matter who you eat with.

 Chapter 13

    Fang Cheng, the captain of the serious case team of Haiping Public Security Bureau, is the son of Fang Ze''s father''s brother. Because the two Fang brothers were opposite in the past, Fang Ze had a very good relationship with this brother. Previously, things like sneaking around were all done by Fang Cheng with Fang Ze.


    Later, Fang Cheng went to the police school. Because of his excellent grades and his family background, he entered the police station after graduation and became a front-line criminal policeman. He worked for several years and made a few small contributions. Plus, Fang Cheng''s father just retired to the second line, so Fang Cheng was promoted to the position of head of the serious case team at the age of two or eighteen.


    Fang Ze waited until Fang Cheng got off work, and everyone went to a hot pot restaurant across the street to eat ZQ hot pot.


    It was the first time for Conan to see the ZQ hot pot of Huaxia. He was hot and flushed, but he kept saying it was delicious.


    Fang Cheng looked at Conan and said. "What''s the name of this child? He''s very smart and will become a great thing in the future."


    "His name is Ke LAN, the brother of a friend''s family, and he entrusted me to take care of him for a few days." Fang Ze originally wanted to say that he was called Conan, but when he thought it was inappropriate to say his real name directly, he forcefully called Conan Ke LAN, and Conan just thought that Fang zegang was the accent problem, didn''t care, but concentrated on eating hot pot.


    "Fang Ze, I want to discuss something with you." Fang Cheng said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s more polite between our brothers? Just say it." Fang Ze poured a glass of fruit beer and touched Fang Cheng.


    As for why it is fruit beer, although Fang Ze is not as serious as alcohol allergy, his drinking capacity is very small. As long as he drinks a sip of wine, he will face and fart with monkeys It''s almost the same, and basically half a bottle of beer can be drunk.


    When he was a child at home, Fang Ze went out to run and play. He was very thirsty. He saw a glass bottle with a drink similar to sprite in it. He didn''t know what was going on. He took one bite and went on working. As a result, he lay down in seconds and took him to the hospital for gastric lavage. From then on, he had a shadow on wine.


    "Well, this time your behavior can be regarded as a courageous act. It''s no problem to get a certificate of merit and a bonus after you finish. But I want to ask you something."


    "Say."


    "That''s right. Didn''t you say you were a member of the serious crime team at the airport before, so I think you just wanted to fake it, give you an alias of the serious crime team, and then say that all your actions were carried out under my command, that is, from the time you found black blood in the pericardium to the airport hall to catch Lu Chen, in fact, we have been communicating all the time, and I commanded you to do it."


    "I see." Fang Ze Shua a piece of spicy beef and stuffed it into his mouth. "There''s no problem at all. Brother, just give me a manuscript when you''re finished. When you take notes tomorrow, I''ll just follow your manuscript."


    "Happy." Fang Cheng and Fang Ze exchanged a cup again, "it''s not that my brother doesn''t want you to be in the limelight, but that your father pushed me to this position in those days. It''s really too urgent. I don''t have many qualifications that I can hold down the following people, so I wronged you."


    "Brother, you don''t have to say I understand." Fang Ze said as he rinsed the beef happily, "I''m not the kind of person who makes a splash. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to sister fan and President Jiang back and tell them not to talk nonsense."


    "It''s ready. Come on, let''s go." Fang Cheng touched Fang Ze again.


    Conan heard the whole conversation between Fang Ze and Fang Cheng, but Conan didn''t say a word and had been eating his hot pot attentively.


    After more than an hour, the three finally finished the hot pot. Fang Cheng proposed to drive Fang Ze back, but Fang Ze refused. The night outside was good, and they just went out for a walk, take a walk, and digest.


    But Fang Cheng''s family has a wife. Naturally, he can''t walk with Fang Ze. If he doesn''t go back, he will kneel on the washboard.


    Before leaving, Fang Cheng pulled Fang Ze. Before Fang Ze reacted, a stack of things were stuffed into Fang Ze''s pocket.


    "Your sister-in-law is strict, and my brother doesn''t have much pocket money, so I''ll support you so much. I''ll give you more money later in this case."


    Fang Ze knew that Fang Cheng had stuffed him with money, so he didn''t care how much money. He showed a look that I knew, and then led Conan away.


    There is no need to worry about what will happen when we walk at night, so Fang Ze and Conan are also quite bold.


    "Brother Fang zege." Conan suddenly asked as he walked, "did brother Fang Ze promise to give all the credit for this case to his brother for money?"


    "You say money." Fang Ze took out the money Fang Cheng gave him from his pocket and counted it, a total of 500 yuan. "During the four years of college, my brother may have given me 5000 or 6000 yuan in succession. My sister-in-law is strict with me, so he can only share my money when he has extra money."


    "So is it to repay the favor?" Conan asked.


    "Sort of." Fang Ze answered faintly. In fact, it''s normal for Fang Ze to do this in terms of the feelings of the two brothers. After all, he may encounter his qualifications in the future, but his brother is in a difficult period these days.


    Besides, if it is truly announced to the public and various reporters catch up, Conan''s appearance will definitely be recognized once it is exposed on a large scale, although it has been changed by Fangze''s superficial makeup technology.


    Low key, low key.


    Fang Ze returned home with Conan. Both of them were very sleepy and soon went to bed.


    On Thursday, May 4, Conan arrived on the fourth day.


    In fact, on the fourth day, Fang Ze was still a little nervous. Although the matter of Qingya teacher could not be counted on the constitution of Conan''s death primary school students, this murder had happened before Conan came, but it was still a murder after all, so Fang Ze was a little worried about whether anything would happen in the remaining two days.


    But fortunately, Fang Ze''s worry was superfluous. He went to the police station to take a note at noon. Of course, the whole process was completed according to the template Fang Cheng gave Fang Ze before. The policeman who took the note obviously knew this thing, so the two people went through all the processes like acting.


    After that, he took Conan to CQ hot pot again. In the evening, Conan was fascinated by an English drama here. He worked overtime to watch it and wanted to finish it before he left.


    This British drama is the famous detective Sherlock, who mainly stirs up the foundation and secondary investigates the case.


    After watching it, Conan said, "the play is a good play, but there are more fighting plays in the later stage, and there are fewer links to solve puzzles."


    When Fang Ze heard Conan say this, he couldn''t help roast, "you still have the face to say Sherlock. Look at the several theaters you shot behind you. The criminal motives of sunflowers are nonsense. The nightmare of pure black is a complete play. You also have the face to say that others don''t solve puzzles enough. At least people don''t need to press Newton''s coffin when filming.".

 Chapter 14

    On Friday, May 5, the fifth day of Conan''s arrival, there was still no murder.


    Conan finally finished painting Sherlock before leaving, and then in the evening, the two went out for a luxurious heavy Qin hot pot.


    "Time is too tight this time. I will take you to eat better next time." Fang Ze pulled Conan back to the door and opened the door, but Conan didn''t go in.


    "Brother Fang Ze, I''m leaving."


    "Ah, so fast." Fang Ze is a little reluctant. Conan is a good child in all respects except for his physical problems.


    "Yes, thank you for the hospitality of brother Fang zege these five days." Conan bowed and thanked. Fang Ze felt the back of his head embarrassed and said, "where, if it weren''t for you, teacher Qingya might have suffered injustice."


    After Conan and Fang Ze waved goodbye, Conan disappeared at the door of Fang Ze''s house like a foam.


    "Really gone. Fang Ze watched Conan leave, smashed his mouth, and then turned around and walked into the room.


    Entering the living room, Fang Ze didn''t even take off his shoes. His mobile phone rang and took out his mobile phone. It turned out that his ICBC app had a push prompt. When he opened it, his card was transferred by someone across the bank for 2000 yuan.


    This dead fat cat gives money very quickly.


    Fang Ze suddenly remembered that he was dizzy these days, and he didn''t care much about big cats. He just fed at a fixed point every day, and he didn''t even have daily cat smoking activities.


    Fang Ze walked into the bedroom and saw that the big yellow cat, big meow, was lying on the sofa like an uncle watching TV. Don''t even think about it. It must be the soul with wisdom that came back.


    Fang Ze rushed forward decisively, and then caught the big cat. "Dead fat cat, quickly solve the contract for Lao Tze, and let Lao Tze entertain such a dangerous creature as death primary school students for twothousand yuan. The girlfriend I just found doesn''t want to hang up now."


    Facing Fang Ze''s pressing questions, the rhubarb cat took it easy. With a wave of its paw, it first pushed Fang Ze back temporarily, and then stood on the table lightly, looking at Fang Ze and saying sadly.


    "You''re off the order!"


    "Yes, what''s your opinion?" Fang Ze looked at big meow, and his face was full of the look that I would immediately strangle you if you had one.


    "I dare not have an opinion." Big meow closed his mouth, then opened it again, pretending to be very sad and said, "have you considered my feelings when looking for someone, have you shown me the photos of each other, have you consulted her character about whether she fits in with me, and have you ever thought about what to do if the future mistress of the family doesn''t like cats? Are you willing to throw me away?"


    Big meow knocked on the table with his meow claws and said, "is your left hand bad or your right hand bad? If it''s really not good, I can help you. What do you say you want to do with a creature like a girlfriend!"


    "If you dare say one more thing, my dinner tonight is fat cat dinner." As Fang Ze said, he felt a little strange. He always felt that there was something wrong, but this mood soon disappeared.


    "Well, I''m wrong." Big meow sat on the tea table in the living room very humanized and said, "let''s talk about business first. The contract can''t be terminated. At the beginning, it was clearly your voluntary consent."


    "I was tricked by you at that time." Fang Ze argued, "did you tell me that the guests I need to receive will be dangerous people such as death pupils? Don''t you feel too ashamed to want me to work hard for 2000 yuan?!"


    "So it''s actually a matter of money, not people."


    "There are both kinds of problems, but the problem of money is more important. Twothousand is too little. You need to add at least one zero." Fang Ze looked at big meow and said expectantly.


    "Yes." Big meow licked his paw, and then said, "after you finish your task next time, go directly to the bank and ask the teller inside to transfer money to you, just tell me my name, but please don''t forget to put on a black silk stocking and take a fake pistol."


    "Go away." Fang Ze looked at big meow and said, "if you don''t raise the price for me, I''ll quit next time."


    "You can try. Anyway, if you leave a hundred meters away from the person who needs reception, it will explode in situ."


    "Big meow, good big meow, handsome big meow." Fang Ze held big meow in his arms and trampled "You see, I''ll add ham to your meal when I''m rich. How good it is."


    "Do you think if I can afford a salary of 20000 a week, I will call you?" Big cat looked at Fang Ze contemptuously, and then said, "but although the salary can''t be increased, there are other benefits."


    "What benefits?"


    "Conan''s watch type anesthetic gun, foot strength enhancing shoes, butterfly sound transformer, and cuff type ear stealer. You can choose one of these four things as your reward this time."


    "There is such a good thing." Fang Ze was a little excited immediately after hearing what da Miao said. After all, these four things are black technology.


    And Fang Ze''s first reaction after hearing it was to ask big meow.


    "Can I sell these things for money? If I can, I''ll rush to choose strength enhancing shoes, and then sell them to research institutions for millions, and I''ll be rich at that time."


    "Can you be a little promising?" Big cat hated iron and steel, looked at Fang Ze and said, "it''s OK to say the first time you sell. What about the second time and the third time? At that time, it will be you who will be studied by the people in the research institute first, and maybe it will be sliced."


    "Well, that''s what I said. Then I''ll use a phenotypic anesthetic gun." Fang Ze answered decisively.


    Because among these four things, only the watch type anesthetic gun is the only offensive thing. Although the foot strength enhancing shoes are very easy to use, they need close combat, while the watch type anesthetic gun is different. It can easily solve the enemy from a long distance.


    In particular, Fang Ze did not know what would change next If the character of state comes on stage, if the character who comes over is rude to Fang Ze, Fang Ze can completely Daze the guest with an anesthetic needle, and then tie him to bed and lie down for five days.


    "OK." Big meow ran out of Fang Ze''s arms, and then patted the table with cat paws, just like grandpa earth jumping out of the ground, and a watch jumped out of the table.


    Fang Ze took the watch, opened the cover of the watch and found ten anesthetic needles inside.


    "Can I replenish this needle after it is used up?" Fang Ze asked big meow.


    "The anaesthetic needle used in the watch type anaesthetic gun is specially made. I won''t supplement it after you use it, but you can find someone to make it yourself."


    "All right." After listening to Da Miao''s answer, Fang Ze put his watch on his hand, and then asked again, "can you tell me in advance who is coming next time, so that I can have a psychological preparation."


    "Sorry, I don''t know that either." Big meow said, then pretended to skew a few times and said, "it''s time for me to return. Let''s talk about what else you have next time."

 Chapter 15

    Big meow, the fat cat slipped away again.


    To be exact, the intelligent soul in the brain slipped away, leaving a silly rhubarb cat who only knows to eat dried fish all day.


    Fang Ze put a watch anesthesia gun on his wrist, then opened a bag of dried fish eaten by the cat and fed it to the rhubarb cat.


    As long as there is something for big cat to eat, it is his mother. After eating a small dried fish, he leaned on Fang Ze and wanted a second dried fish. Fang Ze said to it with a serious face.


    "No more."


    "Meow?" Big meow couldn''t understand Fang Ze''s meaning at all. He grabbed Fang Ze''s trouser legs and climbed into Fang Ze''s arms. Then he looked at Fang Ze''s hand. Fang Ze stretched out his hand and said to big meow. "It''s really gone. I won''t lie to you."


    Although Fang Ze has just received 2000 yuan from Cary, he should feed big kitten, but because the stock of dried fish at home is really gone, he can only wait until he goes to the supermarket to buy it in the evening.


    Big cat glanced at Fang Ze and grabbed his two rough hands. She smelled it. She smelled the residue of dried fish on her fingers before Fang Ze, so she opened her mouth Stopped Fang Ze''s fingers and began to lick.


    At this time, Fang Ze''s doorbell rang. Fang Ze quickly put down his big cat and went to open the door.


    Isn''t Conan just gone? Who will come? Fang Ze stood by the door in doubt, looking out through the cat''s eye, but found that the cat''s eye had been blocked by something.


    So Fang Ze asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s me." A girl''s voice came from the door.


    "Who are you? Give me your name." Fang Ze has raised the watch anesthesia gun on his wrist. Is it possible that this thing will be opened as soon as it gets in hand.


    There is no reason why Fang Ze is so nervous.


    Although Lu Chen''s case has been closed, there is still a great doubt.


    Although this doubt has nothing to do with the case itself, it is likely to involve other illegal activities.


    That is, what is the Pfizer clinic where Lu Chen works.


    When checking the evidence before, Fang Ze and Conan found that the website of Pfizer clinic had stopped maintenance four years ago, and four years ago was when Lu Chen began to have money.


    In other words, since four years ago, the business of Pfizer clinic has actually shifted from selling medicine for treating diseases, because if it is only selling medicine for treating diseases, how can Pfizer clinic give Lu Chen a salary enough to buy a house?


    Four years ago, Lu Chen was in his third year of work. But only three years ago, Pfizer clinic could not give Lu Chen more than 500000 wages to buy a house in Haiping city.


    Not to mention that when Fang Ze and Conan went to Pfizer clinic, Pfizer clinic was just a small clinic with only two nurses and one doctor, and Lu Chen went abroad.


    Will doctors in a small clinic be invited to India to attend academic seminars? Is this a joke.


    There must be some illegal business behind Pfizer clinic, which will pay so much money to hire Lu Chen, but it''s hard to say what Fang Ze specifically is. Fang Ze mentioned it to his brother Fang Cheng when he was in the police station. At this time, he doesn''t know the outcome of the follow-up investigation. Therefore, if the person outside the door is the person behind Pfizer clinic, and wants to revenge Fang Ze, Fang Ze won''t be surprised at all.


    Seeing that the person outside the door didn''t announce his name, Fang Ze continued, "I won''t open the door for you without saying his name."


    Seeing Fang Ze''s resolute attitude, the people outside the door were helpless, and then said, "my name is an Ruoxi."


    Ann Ruoxi? I don''t know the name.


    Fang Ze was about to continue asking, when he heard the girl outside the door continue to say, "do you remember a girl who was dragged down by you the day before yesterday, the one who was regarded as your partner by the police because he lent out the water bottle?"


    An Ruoxi said that Fang Ze was impressed. It was with the pulsating bottle that Conan finally had the opportunity to stop Lu Chen from boarding the plane. According to this, the girl was still a hero.


    But why did she block the cat''s eyes?


    "Don''t block your cat''s eyes. I want to see your true identity." Fang Ze shouted at the door.


    "I didn''t block the cat''s eye, but there is an advertisement on your door." The girl said as if she had taken something away.


    Now Fang Ze can see the outside through the cat''s eye. He looks out and can really see the girl outside the door. Fang Ze is impressed by the girl who was caught by the Civil Aviation Police with Conan, so he recognizes this as herself.


    Fang Ze opened the door. The girl smiled and waved, "hello."


    "Hello." Fang Ze stood at the door and didn''t mean to let the girl in. "What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. I saw you very handsome at the airport that day, so I want to come and meet you."


    "Brother." Fang Ze looked at the girl by the door and said, "you''re too fake, you know."


    Fang Ze saw at a glance that what the girl had just said was a lie, not that Fang Ze had no confidence in herself, but that Fang Ze was pressed on the ground by the Civil Aviation Police at the airport the day before yesterday Wipe, that is, being caught as a suspect disturbing the order of the airport, where is the time to be handsome? Is it OK for Conan to play handsome alone?


    Now come and tell me that I was very handsome that day. I can only say that I am a good girl. How can I be blind.


    "Really." The girl sincerely winked at Fang Ze and said, "let me in first, and I''ll talk to you in detail. It''s not good for us to stand here."


    "Farewell, what''s wrong with you? It''s bad for you to go in." Fang Ze resolutely refused the girl''s request.


    "I mean, in case someone sees it." The girl whispered, blushing like a timid little girl.


    All this is camouflage!


    Fang Ze firmly told himself that no shy little girl would take the initiative to ask to enter a man''s room. The point is that Fang Ze is not handsome, which is even more impossible.


    Looking at Fang Ze''s appearance that he didn''t move away at all, an Ruoxi finally couldn''t help it. He pushed Fang Ze and said, "you''re still a man. I said so, and you won''t let me in!"


    Fang Ze frowned and was about to ignore the inexplicable girl. When the door was closed, who knew that the girl slipped under her feet, and the whole person slid towards Fang Ze. Fang Ze subconsciously stretched out his hand and hugged the girl, lest her head directly hit Fang Ze''s chest.


    At this time, a clattering sound of high-rise shoes hitting the ground came. A little Lori with a pair of ponytails, who looked like a 13-year-old junior high school student who had just graduated, walked up with a small bag on her back, and just saw Fang Ze holding an Ruoxi.


    When Fang Ze saw this little girl with two ponytails, there was only one sentence left in his mind.


    "It''s over!"

 Chapter 16

    "Fang Ze!" The little girl with two ponytails saw Fang Ze holding an Ruoxi, and immediately ran up with her little schoolbag on her back, and then shouted at Fang Ze, "you dare to hold another woman behind my back."


    "Misunderstanding, ancestor, misunderstanding!" Fang Ze looked at the little girl with two ponytails and hurriedly pushed an Ruoxi to stand up straight. Then Fang Ze said to little Lori, "I don''t know this woman at all."


    "You''re holding it in your arms. You say you don''t know. Who are you cheating on?" Little Lori was so angry that she wanted to hammer Fang Ze with her little fist, but Fang Ze put her finger against little Lori''s forehead, so little Lori''s small arms and legs couldn''t reach Fang Ze at all.


    But this is not the way, so Fang Ze hurriedly said to an Ruoxi, "explain quickly. You only know me today."


    "It was the day before yesterday." An Ruoxi looked at Fang Ze with her eyes and said, "we met at the airport the day before yesterday. You also made me miss the boarding time. Did you forget?"


    I forgot you rubber thump.


    Fang Ze looked at this an Ruoxi and was angry. Is this the point you said? The point should be that you and this little Laurie explain that we really have nothing to do with him.


    "Good, Fang Ze." Seeing Fang Ze touching her forehead, little Lori didn''t try to hit Fang Ze anymore. With her hands on her hips, she said to Fang Ze, "I met at the airport the day before yesterday and hugged each other a few days ago. Are you going to get a marriage certificate tomorrow?"


    Looking at the little ancestor, Fang Ze had no choice but to point to an Ruoxi and say, "I really don''t know this person."


    "You even know her name, and you say you don''t know her." Little Lori raised her head and expressed her extreme dissatisfaction.


    "Explain." Fang Ze stopped an Ruoxi and shouted.


    "Promise me one condition first and I''ll explain." An Ruoxi told Fang Ze his requirements.


    "Explain first that I''m considering whether to answer." Fang Ze is not a silly child. He won''t agree to this kind of blackmail. What if the other party asks him to sleep with him, won''t he have to pay for his innocence.


    "Promise me before you explain." Ann Ruoxi also stubbornly gritted her teeth.


    Fang Ze was about to speak when she saw the little girl with two ponytails making a stop.


    "Stop." Tie horsetail little Laurie walked to Fang Ze''s side with steps, then took Fang Ze''s arm, pointed to an Ruoxi and said, "I can see that you two really don''t know each other."


    Um.


    Ann Ruoxi was instantly dumbfounded. She didn''t expect this silly looking little Lori to be so smart.


    "Well, if you''re okay, you can go." Fang Ze began to rush people.


    "I''m really busy." An Ruoxi looked at Fang Ze, took a breath, and finally told the truth. "I''m looking for Conan."


    "Looking for Conan?" Little Lori thought it was a girl named Conan, so she turned around and looked at Fang Ze and asked, "your new roommate is Conan, and you are still living with other girls?!"


    Great, you guessed right. My new roommate''s name is Conan, but he''s gone.


    Of course, the above is only Fang Ze''s mental activity.


    "Don''t think about it." Fang Ze rubbed little Lori''s head intimately, and then said to an Ruoxi, "I live alone and don''t know anyone called Conan."


    "It''s Conan, the one from the famous detective Conan." An Ruoxi said and took out his mobile phone. There was a picture on the mobile phone screen, which was the picture of Fang Ze and Conan in the airport guard room.


    An Ruoxi pointed to the little boy in the picture and said, "this is Conan."


    Before Fang Ze spoke, little Lori curiously reached for her mobile phone, looked at the picture above and said to Fang Ze, "when did you go to the airport?"


    "The day before yesterday, there was an accident."


    Little Lori looked at Fang Ze, then looked at an Ruoxi, and said to the two, "come and talk first."


    Hearing what little Lori said, Fang Ze had no choice, so he welcomed Ann Ruoxi into the house and asked her to sit on the sofa in the living room first.


    After entering Fang Ze''s room, little Lori looked left and right, reached out and unscrewed the door of the bedroom where Conan lived before, then walked in and took a few glances.


    As soon as Fang Ze saw little Lori''s action, he immediately remembered that he hadn''t cleaned the room after Conan left.


    But fortunately, there are no women living there, and there is no long hair. Fang Ze thought of it and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    After checking the supplies, little Lori walked up to Fang Ze with her hands behind her back, and then said to Fang Ze, "Comrade Fang Ze, you are still very good. You didn''t take the opportunity to bring a woman back to live."


    "That''s, you don''t trust me when I realize this." Fang Ze looked up proudly.


    At this time, an Ruoxi spoke. "I just want to meet my idol Conan here. Can you tell me where he is now?"


    "What Conan?" Fang Ze deliberately pretended to be stupid, and little Lori also looked at an Ruoxi curiously.


    "Detective Conan." An Ruoxi said, taking out two photos from her bag, one is the cartoon character Detective Conan, and the other is Conan she took at the airport.


    An Ruoxi looked at Fang Ze and said, "I felt something wrong at the airport that day. How can an eight year old child finish all the case derivation process independently? Only Conan has this ability."


    An Ruoxi said, holding up the two photos in her hand, and then making a comparison, "you see, these two photos, one is Conan''s, and the other is the boy I took at the airport. If you take Conan''s glasses off, and then wipe the hair on his head flat, it will be exactly the same as this boy."


    "Little sister, I''m afraid you''re living in a dream." Little Lori looked at Ann Ruoxi and said, "these two people are at most just like each other. Have you seen the characters in animation come to reality?"


    "I''m a ten-year fan of Conan, and I will never recognize the wrong person." An Ruoxi said, gritting her teeth.


    "You really recognize the wrong person." Fang Ze looked at an Ruoxi and said, "the little boy was my friend''s brother before. He lived here for a few days, and now he has gone back."


    Fang Ze looked at an Ruoxi, his face unchanged, and his heart didn''t jump. "He is also a Conan fan, so he usually pretends to be Conan. Maybe it''s because of this that you get misunderstood."


    "Really?" An Ruoxi looked at Fang Ze and doubted his judgment.


    "Really." Fang Ze nodded and said, "have you seen too many new animes recently, resulting in an illusion?"


    "That may be my misunderstanding." After hearing this, an Ruoxi, although still a little unwilling, still bowed his head and said, "sorry."


    "Nothing." Fang Ze waved magnanimously.

 Chapter 17

    After apologizing, an Ruoxi turned her eyes and said to Fang Ze.


    "Can you give me the contact information of that little brother? His brother''s is also OK."


    "He has gone abroad. You may not be able to meet him for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you see it or not. I just want to ask about my contact information." An Ruoxi stared at Fang Ze.


    "How can I give you the contact information of an eight year old child?" Fang Ze looked at an Ruoxi with a shocked face and said, "you know, starting in three years, the highest death penalty is not only for little Laurie, but also for little Zhengtai."


    "I, I." An Ruoxi was immediately angry by Fang Ze''s words.


    "Well, if you have nothing else to do, you can go." Fang Ze stood up and opened the door for an Ruoxi, indicating that an Ruoxi could leave.


    Ann Ruoxi still didn''t want to leave, but now she had no choice but to walk to the door.


    An Ruoxi, who had just stepped out of the door of Fang Ze''s house, looked back reluctantly. Through the slowly closed door, an Ruoxi clearly saw that the little Lori who was suspected to be Fang Ze''s sister jumped into Fang Ze''s arms.


    then,


    Then Fang Ze actually held the little girl and began to pull out buns and grow strawberries!


    (pluck steamed stuffed bun = kiss)


    what the fuck!


    Ann Ruoxi just wanted to look carefully, but the door was closed.


    Facing the closed door, an Ruoxi almost vomited blood breathlessly. You fucking also said that I started with the highest death penalty in three years. I just want to see that little girl. You have actually started to attack little Lori.


    OK, wait, don''t let me see you next time, or I''ll see you at the police station, and see who has the highest death penalty in three years!


    An Ruoxi angrily left, and because there was no outsider in the room, Fang Ze also talked to the little girl with double horsetails wantonly.


    Her right hand quietly lifted little Lori''s clothes, trying to touch them, but as soon as the clothes were lifted up, little Lori with double horsetails bit Fang Ze.


    "Hate it, don''t touch it." Little Lori jumped down and said to Fang Ze, "why do your men always like to touch their breasts when kissing?"


    "You are wrong." Fang Ze saw little Lori jump out of her arms and took her hand and walked to the living room.


    "Our men don''t like to touch their breasts when kissing, but use kissing to alleviate the embarrassment when touching their breasts."


    "Great polluter." Little Laurie raised her little Joan''s nose to express her disdain.


    "I really think of myself as a Laurie." Fang Ze stretched out his hand and pulled little Lori into his arms. Then he leaned his chin on little Lori''s head, rubbed her face and said, "don''t forget that you are twenty years old."


    Yes, this little Laurie is not a real Laurie, but Fang Ze''s childhood sweetheart. Her current girlfriend is Lin Xiaoxin, who is in her twenties and a junior with a Laurie face.


    "Mao, even if I''m thirty, I''m still a baby." Linxiaoxin turned to look at Fang Ze and said, "tell me quickly, am I your baby?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." What else can Fang Ze say, legal Lori.


    "That''s about the same." Lin Xiaoxin grabbed Fang Ze''s two hands, then grabbed Fang Ze''s two arms, hugged Fang Ze''s arms and began to sway.


    "In other words, what did an Ruoxi say before? I didn''t understand the case and the airport."


    Fang Ze saw that Lin Xiaoxin wanted to know, so he simply told about teacher Qingya. Of course, he hid Conan''s identity. After all, this kind of thing is too magical. Fang Ze doesn''t want others to know for the time being.


    "Your friend is also hearty. He entrusted such a small child to you for five days." Lin Xiaoxin kicked her legs and sat in Fang Ze''s arms.


    "My friend''s heart is too big to have you. Mom''s heart is too big to have you. Mom gave you to me." Fang Ze buried his head in and rubbed Lin Xiaoxin''s face.


    "I haven''t told my mother yet." Lin Xiaoxin whispered as she rubbed.


    "Afraid of you. Doesn''t mom agree?"


    "What''s the hurry? Wait until the summer vacation."


    "Yes, it''s almost there."


    Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin kept warm for a while. Lin Xiaoxin proposed to go shopping, so they went out and walked towards the nearest food street.


    As for what Mingming said is why shopping to the food street, because these two people are food. What Lin Xiaoxin and Fang Ze said about shopping is actually going to eat delicious food.


    Walking on the street, Fang Ze held Lin Xiaoxin''s hand, which seemed to others to be a pair of brothers and sisters playing together. Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin are both introverted people, so they won''t do anything out of line except holding hands and hugging on the street. Others think they are a loving brother and sister.


    Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin stood in front of a cold string stall. The old man who sold things looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said with a smile, "your sister is so cute."


    Fang Ze was stunned for a moment, and then became a change Before he was misunderstood, he decisively chose to be misunderstood.


    Lin Xiaoxin was not affected at all. She took lengchuan from the old man with a smile and said thank you sweetly.


    Just after Fang Ze paid the money and was about to leave, two men wearing sunglasses suddenly walked over quickly, and one of them hugged Fang Ze and said in Fang Ze''s ear. "Brother, long time no see."


    Another man walked up to Lin Xiaoxin, looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said to Fang Ze, "I didn''t expect you to have a sister, who is very cute."


    Fang Ze certainly doesn''t know these two people, but he hasn''t offended anyone recently, so there is only one possibility left.


    These two people are friends of Lu Chen.


    Fang Ze reached out and touched his wrist. Fortunately, he had been wearing a watch anesthesia gun when he went out recently.


    So Fang Ze looked at the two strange men and said loudly, "Sanzi, Xiaosi, it''s the two of you. I''m just looking for you. There are still some problems after that last time. Let''s go over there and talk about it in detail?"


    "OK." The two men didn''t expect Fang Ze to be so knowledgeable. After all, there are many people here in the food street. It''s not good if something happens.


    Before the two men spoke, Fang Ze stuffed his wallet into Lin Xiaoxin''s hand, and then told Lin Xiaoxin, "go shopping by yourself first, and I''ll call you later."


    The two men originally wanted to take Lin Xiaoxin to walk together as hostages to prevent Fang Ze from resisting, but they didn''t expect Fang Ze to say so. If they said anything, it would be easy to arouse suspicion, so they shut up and just took Fang Ze to one side of the alley under Lin Xiaoxin''s suspicious eyes.


    Fang Ze also cooperated with the two people very much, letting them hug him and drag him away.

 Chapter 18

    After Fang Ze was dragged into the alley by two Sunglasses men, one of the two Sunglasses men went to guard at the entrance of the alley to prevent others from entering, and the other forced Fang Ze into a corner.


    "Boy, do you know you offended someone?" Sunglasses man looked at Fang Ze and said viciously.


    Nonsense, look at you like this, I also know I offended people.


    While spitting about the villain''s IQ, Fang Ze quietly opened the safety pull ring of his watch anesthesia gun and aimed the watch anesthesia gun at the sunglasses man.


    Fang Ze was not in a hurry. He also had to make sure whether the two men in dark glasses came to him because of Lu Chen.


    So Fang Ze looked at the sunglasses man foolishly and said, "brother, please make it clear."


    Sunglassman looked at Fang Ze, frowned, and then shouted in a low voice, "Lu Chen, do you know?"


    "Know."


    "Did you send him to prison?"


    "I''m afraid you misunderstood." Fang Ze turned the anesthetic gun of his watch sideways, and the firing port was tilted upward at the neck of the sunglasses man, and then calmly said, "it was the police who sent senior Lu Chen to prison. I''m not that big."


    Fang Ze''s calm performance made the sunglasses man very unhappy, so the sunglasses man faced Fang Ze The body is hit by a knee, trying to make Fang Ze honest.


    Fang Zeyi saw that the action of sunglasses man was directed at his penis, and he didn''t want to ask any more questions. After all, he had to consider the happiness of himself and Lin Xiaoxin in the future, so Fang Ze didn''t hesitate to press the transmitter of the anesthesia gun on his watch, and the anesthesia needle directly hit the neck of the sunglasses man.


    Conan''s watch type anesthetic gun has great anesthetic power. Just after being shot, the sunglasses man had no time to hit Fang Ze''s knee, so he directly softened his leg, and then fell backward.


    Fang Ze hid his watch anesthesia gun at the moment when the sunglasses man fell down, and then made a hand knife swing action, making others look like Fang Ze''s hand knife directly turned over the sunglasses man.


    The sunglassed man at the entrance of the alley heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, so he turned around and found his companion lying on the ground.


    What''s going on.


    The sunglassed man guarding at the entrance of the alley looked up in horror and saw Fang Ze''s action. He immediately thought that Fang Ze would fight, and his fighting skills were so strong that he even knocked down his partner with one move. He was stunned on the spot and didn''t know what to do.


    Fang Ze looked at the sunglasses man guarding at the entrance of the alley and didn''t leave, so he put on the fighting posture taught by the instructor during the university military training and pretended to face the sunglasses man guarding at the entrance of the alley.


    It''s not Fang Ze''s reluctance to give up the anesthesia needle, but such a long distance, and the needle of the anesthesia needle is smaller than the ordinary needle, so it''s easy to shoot askew.


    Now we can only wait until the sunglasses man guarding the entrance of the alley leaves by himself, or Fang Ze finds the right opportunity to use the watch anesthesia gun at the moment when the sunglasses man approaches, so he may hit the sunglasses man.


    But maybe Fang Ze''s posture of Military Boxing is too amateur. The man in dark glasses guarding the door is really suspicious, but he doesn''t know why his partner fell, so he called his top to explain the situation while watching Fang Ze firmly, wanting to know how Fang Ze made his partner fall.


    Seeing that the sunglasses man didn''t come to find him, Fang Ze immediately felt relieved. If the man in dark glasses doesn''t come over and stand so far, he can''t help himself unless he has a gun in his hand.


    However, according to the strict degree of gun control in China, once there is a gun case, the small case can be handled into a big case and a special case, and none of the main criminals can escape.


    So Fang Ze dares to bet that the sunglasses man can''t take out his gun, and only dares to confront himself from a distance.


    And the longer the time goes, the more powerful it is.


    Because of his brother, the achievements of the serious case team are coming.


    Sure enough, the man in dark glasses who was guarding the port had just finished calling, and soon his people had not arrived. Suddenly, several plainclothes policemen rushed out of the alley.


    "Police, don''t move!" Fang Cheng shouted to the sunglasses man guarding the entrance of the alley.


    The sunglasses man guarding at the entrance of the alley saw that a policeman came, and he wanted to run away. But Fang Cheng brought at least ten policemen from the serious crime team, all of whom were elite. He flew over directly, pressed the sunglasses man to the ground and handcuffed him.


    After catching the man, Fang Cheng hurried over and said to Fang Ze, "is it all right?"


    "Nothing." Fang Ze said, pointing to another sunglassed man lying on the ground, sleeping soundly, "these two people are a gang." Fang Ze said and bent down to help the man with sunglasses up for the police to take away.


    But when Fang Cheng didn''t pay attention, Fang Ze easily pulled out the anesthesia needle shot at the neck of the sunglasses man.


    Fang Cheng and Fang Ze lifted the man up, but the man was not awake, so several policemen had to carry the two suspects into the car.


    "How did you faint that man in dark glasses?" Fang Cheng looked at Fang Ze and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. He suddenly fell down. Maybe he had some disease." How can Fang Ze tell the truth of the matter? After all, even the anesthetic gun should be controlled in China. Now the anesthetic needle has been pulled out by himself, and Conan''s watch anesthetic gun seems to be undetectable after it works, so Fang Ze is also convinced that there is no proof of death, and he refuses to say anything.


    Fang Cheng didn''t want to say when he saw Fang Ze, so he didn''t ask again, but said, "your little girlfriend is waiting for you in front. Go to see her quickly, but she was so worried. When she called, I happened to have dinner with my colleagues in the hotel, so I rushed over immediately."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Fang Ze nodded his head and agreed. Then he said to Fang Cheng, "these two people seem to have something to do with Lu Chen''s case."


    Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Fang Cheng paused, nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    Seeing that his words had been made clear, Fang Ze stopped watching the process of two men in dark glasses being caught in the police car on the scene and ran directly out of the alley.


    As soon as Fang Ze came out of the alley, a smaller figure immediately rushed towards Fang Ze''s arms. Fang Ze stretched out his hand, caught the figure, and then hugged her waist and hugged her.


    This figure is naturally Lin Xiaoxin waiting for Fang Ze outside.


    "I wanted to go in and see you, just like in the TV series. But I was afraid that I would be too stupid and be taken hostage by others, so I waited for you outside."


    "It''s right to do so. Our Xiaoxin is so smart." Fang Ze hugged Lin Xiaoxin and said, "come on, let''s kiss and calm down."

 Chapter 19

    "Dying, you, so many people are watching." Lin Xiaoxin gently patted Fang Ze''s chest, blushing.


    "It''s OK to give a discount." Fang Ze stretched out the right half of his face to Lin Xiaoxin, who kissed her.


    At this time, a policeman from the serious crime team came over and saw this scene. The policeman said to the two people, "your brother and sister have a good relationship."


    Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin looked at each other and smiled, but they didn''t explain anything. Now there are more people watching, so Fang Ze put Lin Xiaoxin down.


    "By the way, Nuo, return your wallet." Lin Xiaoxin handed Fang Ze''s wallet to Fang Ze. After Fang Ze took it and opened it, she saw a piece of hard paper in the card bag of the wallet, on which Fang Cheng''s name and phone number were written.


    This piece of paper is why Lin Xiaoxin can call Fang Cheng immediately after Fang Ze is taken away.


    On the second day after Lu Chen''s case was completed, Fang Ze made such a card and put it in his wallet. After all, Lu Chen''s case was so suspicious that Fang Ze was worried about the true face of the medical clinic behind him until it was investigated.


    This is actually the reason why most people don''t mind their own business. The advantage of bad people for good people is that good people can never be sure when bad people will fight.


    "Did these two men come to rob?" Linxiaoxin looked at the two Sunglasses men who had been held in prison and asked.


    "Almost. It may be that I offended someone before, so come and revenge. Don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    "I''m not worried about you." Linxiaoxin hugged herself and said, "I''m worried about myself. After you say that the bad guys can''t deal with you, take me away and threaten you."


    "You''ve seen too many TV dramas." Fang Ze scraped Lin Xiaoxin''s nose.


    "No, I''m serious." Lin Xiaoxin said solemnly, "I''ve thought it all out. Then I''ll tell those bad guys that I have nothing to do with you. I didn''t fall in love with you and associate with you. It''s all a lie."


    "Come on, say it again." Fang Ze walked towards Lin Xiaoxin with a sinister smile. Lin Xiaoxin turned around and was about to escape, but Fang Ze immediately caught her.


    Fang Ze''s two palms reached under Lin Xiaoxin''s armpit and scratched Lin Xiaoxin hard. Lin Xiaoxin really couldn''t itch. He squatted down and tried to clamp Fang Ze''s hands and don''t let him move.


    "Stop it, you two." Fang Cheng came over at this time and said to Fang Ze, "recently, you have been running to the police station every day. This time it''s not a homicide case, so you don''t have to be so troublesome. When you''re finished, write the story and send it to me by email."


    "OK." Fang Ze nodded at Fang Cheng and said.


    "Well." Fang Cheng stared at the same petite figure again Little Lin Xiaoxin, then leaned close to Fang Ze''s ear and whispered, "although this girl is old enough, her body is still small. Pay attention to your discretion and don''t make anything happen."


    "Well, am I so anxious?" Fang Ze looked at Fang Cheng with a righteous face. Fang Cheng didn''t speak any more, just showed an expression I knew, smiled with honey, patted Fang Ze on the shoulder, and then left.


    "What did brother Cheng say to you?" Lin Xiaoxin, who was nearby, saw Fang Ze and Fang Cheng whispering. She was immediately full of curiosity and came up to ask.


    "Nothing." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said with a bad smile.


    "Maoli, I don''t believe it. I didn''t say anything." Linxiaoxin looked up. "Men whispering behind women must be discussing big health care."


    "Don''t think too much." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "do you want to continue shopping now?"


    "Why are you still in the mood to go shopping? Go home first." Lin Xiaoxin seems to be a little tired now.


    At this time, it was already afternoon. Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin went back to Fang Ze''s rental house hand in hand. Then Fang Ze cleaned up the house where Conan lived before and gave Lin Xiaoxin a room.


    "Fang Ze, is the bath bully here ok? I want to take a shower."


    "Not bad, go." Fang Ze said to Lin Xiaoxin, "if it breaks down, let me know. I''ll come in and rub it manually for you to experience the Queen''s enjoyment."


    "Oh, you are so dirty every minute." As Lin Xiaoxin said, she got into the bathroom, locked the door, and then opened the Yuba.


    The bathroom washers left a glass frosted window in the middle of the wooden door. Although they couldn''t see the specific situation inside, they could barely see a petite figure shaking.


    Look at Fang Ze. It''s a big fire!


    Fortunately, Fang Ze still has other important things to do.


    Fang Ze opened Taobao on his mobile phone and began to find ways to buy anti wolf spray.


    As soon as this incident happened today, it is absolutely certain that there are other criminal gangs behind Lu Chen. He is not afraid of it, but Fang Ze is more worried about Lin Xiaoxin''s safety.


    After all, I let myself come to the door. Lin Xiaoxin may also be found by the other party.


    So Fang Ze is going to buy a bottle of anti wolf spray for Lin Xiaoxin.


    Of course, anti wolf spray is not allowed to be bought and sold on Taobao in China. But there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom.


    Many items prohibited from trading on the Internet can still be bought. Such items generally have a layer of camouflage. If you change their names and introductions, you can still find them as long as you look carefully.


    Soon, Fang Ze found a reputable store selling pepper anti wolf spray, placed an order, and then chose the address of Lin Xiaoxin in her school.


    After a while, Lin Xiaoxin came out wrapped in a white bath towel. Her hair was still a little wet. She was wiping her hair with a towel. The steam kept rising from her. Just looking at it, she felt soft.


    "Come on, hug." Fang Ze stretched out his hand and said to Lin Xiaoxin.


    Lin Xiaoxin looked down at the obviously loose bath towel, and then looked at Fang Ze''s bad smile, "Mao, don''t give me a hug."


    "Well, that''s sad news." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and showed a sad expression.


    Lin Xiaoxin didn''t pay attention to Fang Ze who was performing at all. Instead, she ran to Fang Ze''s room wrapped in a bath towel, searched Fang Ze''s wardrobe for a few minutes, and then changed her clothes and came out.


    Lin Xiaoxin put on the shirt that Fang Ze had just washed. The wide shirt turned into a dress on Lin Xiaoxin, and the hem of the shirt completely covered Lin Xiaoxin''s big All areas at the base of the leg that exceed five centimeters.


    Lin Xiaoxin put on her shirt and immediately ran to Fang Ze as a show, showing a charming posture, and said to Fang Ze, "it''s said that women wear men''s shirts are the most attractive. Do you think I''m attractive now?"

 Chapter 20

    "No." Fang Ze didn''t give Lin Xiaoxin face at all.


    "Mao, look again." Lin Xiaoxin was almost in front of Fang Ze''s nose, "are you embarrassed to say?"


    "I''m sorry to say anything." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "you are really a little seductive in your shirt. You have no power."


    "Why?" Linxiaoxin asked unconvinced.


    "It''s because women wear men''s shirts. The charm is because the chest will be crowded and will jump out. Look at you." Fang Ze pointed to Lin Xiaoxin''s chest position and said, "it''s good not to collapse."


    Linxiaoxin looked down, chest The front is as flat as an aircraft carrier deck, with a hairy lure Perplexity.


    "Hum." Lin Xiaoxin puffed up her cheeks and was unhappy.


    At this time, Fang Ze still didn''t forget to mend the knife, and said to Lin Xiaoxin, "others are peeping under the crystal curtain, half of their arms are covered with Shu frankincense, you are a small lotus, and you are exposed to sharp corners. Can you compare them?"


    "I, I beat you to shit!" Lin Xiaoxin was almost pierced by Fang Ze''s knife. Looking at Fang Ze, she said, "I''ll give you the last second to change."


    "Then why not change it to this." Fang Ze smiled and said to Lin Xiaoxin, "the side is like a washboard reincarnation, and the front is like a billiard pole into a fine?"


    "Fang Ze, I''ll tell you you''re finished!" Lin Xiaoxin said and rushed over. Two small fists were about to hit Fang Ze''s chest. Fang Ze stretched out his hand to block his waist and hugged Lin Xiaoxin directly in his arms, so that she couldn''t move her whole body.


    But the body can''t move. Lin Xiaoxin still has a mouth.


    So Lin Xiaoxin tried to stretch out her mouth and bite Fang Ze''s arm. Fang Ze had no choice but to let Lin Xiaoxin bite. He didn''t believe that Lin Xiaoxin was the only one What else can you bite out of your mouth.


    Lin Xiaoxin bit hard, but at most, she could only make a shallow tooth mark on Fang Ze''s arm. Fang Ze didn''t hurt at all.


    "Bah, it''s so salty." Lin Xiaoxin vomited her tongue Head, turned to look at Fang Ze and said, "I finally know why the boy''s hand is called salty pig''s hand. It turned out to be really salty."


    "Salted pig''s hand has nothing to do with this." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin lying in his arms and said, "it''s because the pig''s hands are plump, mellow and smooth."


    "I don''t understand." Lin Xiaoxin lay in Fang Ze''s arms and didn''t struggle anymore, but her two legs tilted one after another, like swimming in the river.


    Because of Lin Xiaoxin''s double His legs kept moving, which made Fang Ze''s shirt unable to cover Lin Xiaoxin''s big Legs, hips The lower part of the Ministry shows a little, and Fang Ze is extremely hot Hot.


    So Fang Ze stretched out his hand directly and followed Lin Xiaoxin''s tight big Touch the back of your leg towards the inside of your shirt.


    With this touch, Fang Ze felt something wrong, and Lin Xiaoxin suddenly turned around.


    "You shouldn''t be." Fang Ze felt the water in his hand and slowly said to Lin Xiaoxin, "came out without wearing it?"


    "I forgot!" Lin Xiaoxin immediately screamed, and her body immediately bounced up. Fang Ze hurriedly put her hand on Lin Xiaoxin''s waist to prevent her from falling down because she couldn''t stand stably.


    But Lin Xiaoxin didn''t dare to care so much now. After standing up, she immediately rushed to the bedroom and came back half a minute later.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxin''s face was completely blushing, and her hands tightly grasped the hem of her shirt.


    "Did you touch anything you shouldn''t touch just now?"


    "No." Fang Ze said.


    "Really." Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze seriously with her small head askew.


    "Really not. If farts and stocks don''t count, then I didn''t touch them."


    "Dying." Lin Xiaoxin didn''t dare to get close to Fang Ze anymore. She rolled her eyes and said to Fang Ze, "I''ll go to bed first. I''ll drink Soybean milk when I get up tomorrow morning."


    "I don''t think it''s better to drink soybean juice in the morning." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin indecently.


    "No, just a little." With that, Lin Xiaoxin made a face at Fang Ze, and then went back to her room to sleep.


    Fang Ze was lying on the sofa with his mobile phone. While recalling the feeling he had just felt, he read a novel written by a very diligent author ''25000 a day'', and then returned to his bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Fang Ze''s wardrobe has been tidied up by Lin Xiaoxin, but Lin Xiaoxin''s bath towel wrapped around her body was carelessly thrown on Fang Ze''s bed.


    Fang Ze picked up the bath towel, and the picture of Lin Xiaoxin just coming out of the bathroom with steaming aroma instantly appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help smelling the bath towel under his nose, and then felt that his action was too obscene, so he casually skimmed the bath towel onto the desk, and opened the quilt to sleep.


    The next morning, Fang Ze was woken up by the bell.


    When I turned on my mobile phone, it was only seven o''clock. I was too lazy to get up. I picked up my mobile phone and ordered takeout. I just put the notes at the door.


    Then Fang Ze sent a message to Lin Xiaoxin, asking her to go to bed in the morning and get breakfast at the door by herself.


    After finishing these things tactfully, Fang Ze went to sleep happily.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Fang Ze felt itchy on his face. When I opened my eyes, it was Lin Xiaoxin who was brushing Fang Ze with her hair.


    "Lazy pig, get up. It''s ten o''clock." Linxiaoxin saw Fang Ze open her eyes and said to Fang Ze.


    "It''s only ten o''clock." Fang Ze glanced at Lin Xiaoxin and was ready to close his eyes and squint for a while.


    But where would Lin Xiaoxin let Fang Ze go? She rode on Fang Ze, and then put all her long hair that was not tied on Fang Ze''s face, swinging left and right.


    While smelling the fragrance in Lin Xiaoxin''s hair, Fang Ze stretched out his hand and put it on Lin Xiaoxin''s waist, letting Lin Xiaoxin fall on his body.


    "Get up." Lin Xiaoxin leaned on the bed with her elbow and climbed to Fang Ze''s face bit by bit. Then she looked at Fang Ze''s neck and bit hard.


    "You are a vampire." Fang Ze sideways turned his neck, making it easier for Lin Xiaoxin to bite more comfortably, and little by little issued a pandering protest.


    Lin Xiaoxin bit Fang Ze''s neck for about fiveorsix minutes until there was a clear bite mark on Fang Ze''s neck. Then she straightened up, stretched out two fingers and motioned to Fang Ze with a victory posture, "daily strawberry planting task, complete."


    "Come on, come here, I''ll plant one for you." Fang Ze hooks her fingers at Lin Xiaoxin.


    "No." Lin Xiaoxin ran out of bed quickly to prevent being caught by Fang Ze. "I''m the monitor. I was hit by strawberries. How can I maintain my image in the class?"


    Yes, it''s true that Lin Xiaoxin, a fake Laurie, is still the monitor of her class. I don''t know how a group of college students in her class chose such a monitor blindly.


    Seeing that Fang Ze had completely woken up, Xiaoxin said to him, "I''ll go and heat up soymilk for you. Get out of bed quickly."

 Chapter 21

    When Fang Ze finished washing, dressed and came to the living room lazily, Lin Xiaoxin had fried an egg and put it on the plate.


    Fried eggs.


    Fang Ze looked at the golden fried eggs and said to Lin Xiaoxin, "is it true that I can see the eggs you fried for me every morning after I get married?"


    "Well thought, I''m not sure if I won''t marry you in the future." Lin Xiaoxin took off her apron, took out soymilk from the microwave oven and handed it to Fang Ze.


    "After that, if you dare to marry another man, I''ll break that man."


    "Here you are." After listening to Fang Ze''s words, Lin Xiaoxin pointed her mobile phone screen at Fang Ze, and Fang Ze''s face appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and asked.


    "I mean to show you what you look like. Just like you, it''s good to have a girlfriend."


    "Comrade Lin Xiaoxin." Fang Ze was immediately unhappy, "I''m not the one who is so black like you. You''re even black with your own aesthetics."


    "I''m blind. I''d love to." Lin Xiaoxin is bouncing around Fang Ze like a rabbit.


    Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin, who was so jumping off, and couldn''t help but fart from her I took a pat on the stock and pinched it.


    "Ah, I hate it." Lin Xiaoxin shouted. Maybe she remembered what happened last night. Her face turned red and she ran directly to the living room.


    Fang Ze finished his breakfast a few times and washed the dishes. He remembered that he seemed to have a long way to go before finishing his graduation thesis, so he glanced at Lin Xiaoxin lying on the sofa, took out his computer and wanted to code a little first.


    As soon as Fang Ze turned on the computer, Lin Xiaoxin held Fang Ze in her bedroom and ran over with another laptop that had originally been watching Conan''s TV series.


    "Xiao Fang, Xiao Ze."


    "What are you going to do when you call so seeping?" Fang Ze asked casually while looking at the information on the screen.


    "Give me a hand."


    "Yes." Fang Ze immediately zipped his pants open and said to Lin Xiaoxin, "I''m ready. Come on."


    "Can you stop being so dirty?" Lin Xiaoxin grabbed Fang Ze''s shoulder and began to shake it around.


    "Isn''t that what you mean in your words?"


    "I''m talking about the League of heroes." Linxiaoxin leaned on Fang Ze''s arm and began to act coquettish, "accompany me to play two hemps."


    "Tell you a ghost story. I''m only a few days away from my mid-term defense."


    "It''s OK not to fight with me." Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and said, "my account rank is low, my teammates are too stupid, and my skin is also small. Please lend me your account to play with."


    "This is actually your ultimate goal." Fang Ze roast, "you intended to borrow my account from the beginning."


    "You are so clever." Lin Xiaoxin kissed Fang Ze on the face.


    "Take it and play." Fang Ze nodded and agreed.


    "Hee hee." Linxiaoxin happily opened the computer, and then entered Fang Ze''s QQ account and password.


    Lin Xiaoxin knows Fang Ze''s QQ password and account number, and Fang Ze also knows Lin Xiaoxin''s, but both of them need to ask the other party''s consent before logging in to each other''s account, so there will be no secretly logging in.


    After all, even if you want to log in secretly, you have to hide from the QQ security center. There are all login records on it.


    Fang Ze''s League of heroes account rank is diamond, but Lin Xiaoxin''s so-called teammate pit before is just an excuse. Her own rank is bronze five, and she hasn''t even arrived at bronze four. First of all, she is a big pit cargo.


    Sure enough, Fang Ze was in a hurry for his paper, and Tao Bo, his former roommate, sent a message.


    Tao Bo: "brother Ze, did your sister-in-law register your number?"


    Fang Ze: "HMM."


    Tao Bo: "I said, God has made an ice stick and ice heart. I thought it was you just now, and I pulled it together."


    Fang Ze: "I''m sorry. Anyway, it''s a match. Feel free to fight."


    Tao Bo: "I see."


    That''s right. That''s why Lin Xiaoxin didn''t dare to help her number the bronze five for ten thousand years.


    Lin Xiaoxin''s brain circuit of playing games is different from others.


    Just say the equipment. An ADC can produce attack equipment. Don''t think of anything else. But Lin Xiaoxin doesn''t want to play ice. The first thing to do is to put out an ice stick. The reason is to increase the ice attribute attack of ice.


    The second one is shoes, and the third one is clothes like sunburn and maniac. The reason is that with weapons and shoes, you must have clothes to wear.


    Then there are all kinds of jewelry. All standards are how to look good and how to come. Such a way of dressing is purely for fun and entertainment.


    Of course, she is still very measured. Apart from using her bronze five account to rank like this, Fang Ze''s account only matches.


    It''s up to her to match.


    Fang Ze coded his paper for a while, too lazy to move, so he turned off the computer and gathered in front of Lin Xiaoxin.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxin was playing the game seriously. Fang Ze stood behind Lin Xiaoxin, and a pair of mischievous thugs resolutely touched it, congrou The soft waist began to rise gradually.


    Only at this time, Lin Xiaoxin is the best, touching and rubbing, but after a while, when Lin Xiaoxin''s game is over, Fang Ze is over.


    Dong!


    Fang Ze''s hands were slow after all. When there was a big failure in the middle of the screen, he didn''t withdraw his hands in time. As a result, Lin Xiaoxin hit them accurately with a roll of toilet paper.


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that it was like a washboard, touching the hair." Linxiaoxin turned her head and said to Fang Ze with open teeth and claws.


    "Because I like it." Fang Ze simply put his hands under Lin Xiaoxin''s armpits, then picked up Lin Xiaoxin and circled in the air.


    "You changed your state, dead Lori control." Lin Xiaoxin in the air issued the final complaint.


    "Anyway, you are legal."


    "Hum." Lin Xiaoxin snorted proudly from her nose.


    Fang Ze became tired and wanted to put Lin Xiaoxin down, but Lin Xiaoxin hung on Fang Ze like a koala and didn''t want to come down. Fang Ze had to take the koala and sit on the sofa in the living room.


    Lin Xiaoxin held it for a while, then took out her mobile phone from her pocket and looked at the time.


    "I''m going back." Lin Xiaoxin said sadly, "there will be classes tomorrow morning."


    "All right." Fang Ze knows that Lin Xiaoxin never skips classes. Unlike him, he never skips classes.


    Lin Xiaoxin came down from Fang Ze''s arms, and then packed her things. Fang Ze took Lin Xiaoxin by the hand and sent her to the bus stop. Then the two hugged as if they were seeing her off at the railway station, attracting the attention of a group of people.


    The bus came, and Lin Xiaoxin got on the bus. After Fang Ze saw Lin Xiaoxin off, he bought some things in the supermarket next to him, and then walked leisurely to his rental house again.


    As soon as Fang Ze walked to the door, he saw a big man knocking on the door of his rental house, which immediately made Fang Ze look nervous.

 Chapter 22

    Just when Fang Ze thought that this was the person sent by the forces behind Lu Chen and was ready to open the safety tab of his watch anesthesia gun, the big man suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Hello, I''m your new tenant."


    Well, Fang Ze remembered that today was the time for the new tenant to get home. After playing with Lin Xiaoxin for two days, Fang Ze forgot about it.


    So Fang Ze quickly said sorry, and then quickly opened the door to welcome the big man in.


    This is a big man with a height of 1.88 meters and a weight of nearly 180. The muscles in his chest can make ordinary little girls lose confidence in life. Although he has the appearance of a yellow man, Fang Ze always feels a little awkward looking at this person, and doesn''t look like a Chinese.


    When Fang Ze was looking at the big man, the big man was also observing Fang Ze. The two entered the room in silence, and then Fang Ze poured a cup of tea for the big man, which made a self introduction.


    "My name is Fang Ze. What do you call me?"


    "Bruce Wayne."


    "Oh." Fang Ze answered casually, poured tea, stood up, and wondered where he had heard the name Bruce Wayne, and how a good Chinese could name a foreigner.


    Fang Ze just wanted to ask, and instantly the whole person reacted.


    Wait, isn''t Bruce Wayne Batman''s name?


    This man gave himself a false name. Batman is American. What kind of native Batman do you pretend to be.


    Fang zeben was in the spirit of being idle, so he sat opposite the local Batman and said to him, "so you are from the honest Gotham City?"


    "The public security in Gotham City is really bad, and the word honest folk custom is not used." Bruce Wayne looked at Fangze and said, "but it seems that you know something about me."


    "I''m familiar with Batman in America, but I don''t know local Batman like you. It''s my first time to meet him."


    "Native Batman?" Bruce looked down at the glass on the tea table in the living room, saw his appearance clearly, and then smiled and said to Fang Ze, "it seems that you have misunderstood me. I am indeed American, but I was changed when I came here. In this way, staying in China will not attract attention."


    Bruce said, taking out a few small darts from his pocket. The appearance of the darts is indeed bat darts.


    "Sorry." Fang Ze hurriedly said, "I misunderstood you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Bruce Wayne returned gracefully.


    Bruce Wayne, known as Batman, is a superhero of DC Comics in the United States. He is also the first superhero without superpowers in the history of comics.


    Although there is no super ability, Batman is a hero who can compete with Superman. He is called the brain of the justice alliance, and his physical indicators have reached the highest level that human beings can achieve Peak.


    Of course, Batman''s greatest strength is not these, but his knowledge reserve. We can see the achievements of this guy before he was 30 years old.


    Among them, he obtained five occupations, namely detective, strategist, scientist, tactician and commander.


    Then he studied biology, physics, mathematics, engineering, geography, theology and history. At the age of 21, he received a degree in criminology, law, computer science, chemistry and engineering. At the age of 23, he mastered the ability to adapt to all environments, was familiar with the security system, and could use all kinds of deception. At the age of 25, he further studied and obtained higher degrees in biology, physics, advanced chemistry and engineering. At the age of 26, Bruce studied law, medicine, advanced computer engineering, mastered advanced personal equipment systems, and mastered a secret database of criminal information. And he also learned and mastered material science and micro device manufacturing technology, so as to make his secret armor equipment.


    In addition, he also won many titles that ordinary people can''t get in a lifetime, including martial arts masters who are proficient in 127 kinds of fighting skills in the world, who are considered to be the best detective in the world, and language masters who are proficient in 17 mainstream languages, including Mandarin and Cantonese.


    Other titles include intimidation master, interrogation master, skill master: gymnastics and skill expert, escape master, camouflage master, tracking master and so on.


    It can be said that if Earth is a game, Bruce Wayne has the highest level in the game of earth ol.


    Of course, those with super capabilities belong to add-on, not counting.


    However, Batman also has plug-ins. Once again, someone in the Justice League asked Bruce Wayne what his superpower was. Bruce said with a proud face: money.


    Bruce Wayne is indeed very rich, and Bruce Wayne ranks third in the wealth ranking of many heroes of Meiman.


    The first, of course, is the black panther, the king of a country in Africa, who occupies all the waganda Zhenjin in the world, the second is the arms boss iron man, and the third is Bruce Wayne.


    However, all the wealth of this big man is in his world, which seems to have nothing to do with Fang Ze. Fang Ze can''t grow up Legs.


    "This is my second time in China. I didn''t have time to visit this beautiful city last time. This time I should have a chance."


    Brucewayne did come to China once when he was young, but that time he went to a thief in China who didn''t know where, like a prison in a Siberian labor camp.


    Fang Ze still admired the dark knight who insisted on not killing people, so Fang Ze took out his computer, clicked on the map of Haiping City, and then said to Bruce, "this is our map of Haiping city. You can see if there is any place you want to go, and I''ll take you."


    "Of course it''s poor travel. I can''t afford to invite you to places that are too expensive." Fang Ze added.


    "Well, I''m also a poor man here, which is really a new experience." Bruce said, looking at the more interesting places on the map.


    At this time, Fang Ze received a text message: wbbjl, from sister fan Xuejie.


    what do you mean?


    Fang Ze looked at this inexplicable message and just wanted to call back. Bruce looked up at Fang Ze and said, "you seem to be in trouble."


    Fang Ze thought of his high IQ in front of him, so he said to him, "look at this message, it''s someone else who sent it to me."


    Bruce looked at the message, then frowned and said, "if you look at the Chinese Pinyin, the meaning of the message is like I was kidnapped?"


    It''s true, but who will kidnap sister fan Xuejie?


    Fang Ze thought of calling back for the first time. If it was really a robber, sister fan must not be able to answer the phone, so she could call the police.


    "I suggest you wait." Bruce said, "this message is sent in a hurry, which means that the owner of the mobile phone is likely to use the mobile phone for a short time now and can''t speak, so he will choose the method of mobile phone rather than phone or social software."


    PS: Zhenjin is divided into waganda Zhenjin and Antarctic Zhenjin, which is one of the materials used to make the original Edelman alloy. The arrow of eagle eye is made of Zhenjin.


    Edelman alloy: an artificial alloy based on steel and mixed with Zhenjin and other unknown materials. The shield of the US team is made of primitive Edelman alloy,. This is the only piece in the world.


    The bones in Wolverine are real Edelman alloy, which is copied from the original Edelman alloy and does not contain vibration gold.

 Chapter 23

    "Don''t hurry to make a phone call, it may startle the snake. Our chance is only this time." Batman looked at Fang Ze and said, "go to my Batmobile. There is a signal tracking device on it. We can track the mobile signal to find your friend, if he is really kidnapped."


    Let me go, Batman, do you want to take it like this? Not only did you come by yourself, but also brought the Batmobile?


    God knows how long Fang Ze has been greedy for that cool bat car, which is the ultimate form of sports car.


    "Where did you park your car?" Fang Ze asked.


    "It''s downstairs." Batman said as he took Fang Ze downstairs.


    Fang Ze followed Batman for a few steps, and then he remembered something.


    It seems that modified vehicles are not allowed to enter the streets in Huaxia. With the cool shape of the Batmobile, it is estimated that as soon as it is on the road, the traffic police comrades should catch up.


    So Fang Ze told Bruce his worry, but Bruce waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. The man who sent me disguised the Batmobile for me."


    Disguised? Fang Ze glanced at Bruce, who was purely Asian, and was a little curious about what the Batmobile would look like.


    Which super sports car or classic luxury car is it?


    Fang Ze followed Bruce downstairs and glanced around. He found that there was no special car downstairs. The most expensive one was the Cadillac SRX with 500000 yuan in Xiaohei downstairs.


    "This is it." Bruce patted the cover of a car and said to Fangze.


    Um.


    Fang Ze glanced at the car next to Batman, and it took him a long time to get over it.


    Isn''t this a Wuling Hongguang. Although Wuling Hongguang is the exclusive car of old drivers, it''s too much.


    Just as Fang Ze stood still, Bruce had got into the car, opened the door and asked Fang Ze to go up.


    Fang Ze had no choice but to follow Bruce on the bus.


    The appearance of the car has nothing to do with Wuling Hongguang half a cent. All kinds of cool high-tech are everywhere, and all kinds of virtual projection screens are everywhere.


    At this moment, Fang Ze knew that he had wrongly blamed the Wuling Hongguang. After all, it was the designated vehicle of qiumingshan. It was really different.


    Batman turned on an electronic device, then connected Fang Ze''s mobile phone to the device and motioned Fang Ze to call sister fan.


    Fang Ze pulled the door of the car with his backhand, and then sat in Wuling Hongguang, bah, bat car, and got through to sister fan.


    The first phone didn''t answer and hung up directly. Fang Ze then called the second one, and the second one didn''t answer.


    Then there was the third one. When the third call was approaching the maximum dialing time, sister fan finally answered the phone.


    "Hello." Sister fan''s voice sounded normal.


    Fang Ze looked at Bruce, and Bruce motioned Fang Ze to continue talking.


    "It''s me, sister fan." Fang Ze deliberately said in a loud voice, "you haven''t paid your money for the last meal."


    "Oh, that." Fan Xuejie''s voice was very normal, slowly said, "I gave the money to Qingya Xuejie, you go to find Qingya Xuejie to ask for it."


    "There is a slight echo, which is a handsfree call." Batman wrote this sentence on the post it note with a pen, and then posted it in front of Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze heard fan Xuejie''s phone call and continued, "OK, I''ll go to Qingya Xuejie when I''m finished, and ah, fan Xuejie. It''s about my internship. See if you can find someone to get it for me and let me go to a better hospital for internship."


    Fang Ze said boring words and began to delay time for Bruce to determine the location of sister fan''s mobile phone.


    But sister fan Xuejie didn''t take up the conversation, but hurriedly said, "I''m still busy at the moment. We''ll talk about this when I get back."


    Fang Ze listened to fan Xuejie''s words and wanted to make sure whether Bruce had tracked fan Xuejie''s mobile phone, but before Bruce confirmed, fan Xuejie over there had ''Du, Du'' hung up.


    "The location is confirmed. Wait for me to connect your satellite positioning of Huaxia." Bruce took out a computer and began to input various instructions.


    "Sister fan must have been kidnapped. Teacher Qingya has died, and she asked me to find teacher Qingya."


    "The kidnapping can be confirmed, but your friend should not be in danger at present."


    Bruce said to Fang Ze while inputting instructions, "your friend, as a woman, can remain calm at this time, and there is no tremor when talking, which indicates that she has not encountered beatings and extreme intimidation."


    "It''s also possible that the kidnappers haven''t had time."


    "It''s possible." Bruce finished inputting the instructions, sat in the driver''s seat, and then said to Fang Ze, "hold on, we''re going to race."


    Fang Ze looked up and didn''t seem to find any grippers, so he had to buckle up his seat belt honestly.


    Fortunately, this is the Wuling Hongguang version of the Batmobile, so you can sit two people.


    The Batmobile started after a roar, and the position of sister fan was also marked on the car''s large electronic screen.


    At this time, fan Xuejie is moving rapidly. Fang Ze looks at the map and finds that fan Xuejie should be on the highway to the ghost city.


    The so-called ghost town is actually a new area, but this new area is the product of the leaders of the province who gathered together to catch up with the trend at the beginning. After the construction, only real estate businessmen poured into many areas and built many skyscrapers and residential areas.


    But after the construction of the new area, because no company is willing to move here, even if the facilities are good, few people move in, resulting in a ghost town here.


    There is only one road from Haiping city to the new area, and sister fan Xuejie is on this road.


    It seems that those people want to take her to the ghost town. Indeed, once you enter the ghost town, there are many buildings there, but there are few police. Even if you wait for 48 hours, you can report a missing case, and the police will not be able to search.


    Wuling Hongguang version of the Batmobile found the nearest road to the highway, and then pressed it right At the standard speed, he began to drive towards the highway.


    Half an hour later, Wuling Hongguang bat car finally came to this road.


    Because there was no probe here, Bruce began to fly like a rocket, quickly approaching the signal source of sister fan''s mobile phone!


    At this time, a dozen luxury cars also happened to be on the road at this time. These luxury cars are basically the most famous sports cars, and together, they can buy a high-end office building.


    The owner of luxury cars is the rich second generation who often drag racing here. Because the road leads to the ghost city, there are few vehicles on the road, which is the best place for drag racing.

 Chapter 24

    Li Zihao is the boss of this group of second-generation racing troupe. His car is an orange Yes, the car repair fee is enough to buy a Bentley koniseg CCR.


    This is a super sports car with a top speed of 395 kilometers per hour, creating a record of 388 kilometers per hour, while the average F1 professional racing car is only 300 kilometers per hour.


    Of course, there are site requirements for this speed. Although the quality of the highway leading to the ghost city is not much different from that of the highway, it is a dream to run at a speed of 300 kilometers per hour. After all, our country''s requirements for the highway are only 120 kilometers per hour.


    This speed can be achieved by any reliable sports car.


    So this group of fast car gangs also took advantage of the fact that there were basically no vehicles on the road, and the speed soared to about 100 kilometers per hour. They contacted each other through walkie talkies while racing and talking coquettish.


    Their speed is not that they can''t be faster, but once they exceed this speed, in case of an accident at that time, this speed is estimated to be the end of car destruction and human death.


    "Brother Zihao." A girl''s charming voice came from the walkie talkie, "you can''t give full play to the road performance of this koniseg. It''s better to buy a Lamborghini to run."


    "Don''t talk about your pl580. More than two million cars are also called sports cars." While talking, Li Zihao also stepped on the accelerator, which increased the speed of the sports car a lot.


    "Chen Shao, isn''t your Lao Tzu from the central government? When will you let your Lao Tzu build a road specially for running and overtaking, so that we can have a good time." Lizihao shouted at the interphone.


    Chen Shao''s full name is Chen Jian. His father is an important official of the Central Committee. He is the third generation of the Red Army.


    "The central one is awesome." Chen Shao muttered on the walkie talkie, "my father is an official of Qingshui yamen, and he can still manage the road construction? You have tens of billions of assets one by one, and it''s no big deal to pay for one."


    When a few people were talking nonsense, the owner of a sports car running at the back suddenly shouted, "I was overtaken!"


    "You were overtaken?" Lizihao was a little puzzled. "Which late friend arrived?"


    Just as Li Zihao was talking, people began to shout that they had been overtaken. If you can overtake so many cars in a short time on this speed limited highway, at least the performance of this car will not lose to your own koniseg!


    Li Zihao hurriedly shouted to the walkie talkie, "tell me what car it is?"


    "Wuling Hongguang! It''s a Wuling Hongguang!" The incredible voice of those who were overtaken came from the walkie talkie.


    "I asked about the car, not the logo!" Li Zihao didn''t react for a moment, thinking they were talking about the car logo posted on the car. After all, Wuling Hongguang and qiumingshan are very famous stems. Everyone likes to stick Wuling Hongguang logo on their sports cars many times, including the koniseg he now drives, which also has Wuling Hongguang logo.


    "Wuling Hongguang!" Chen Jian, who ran in the second place, also shouted, "he passed me, Zihao, he chased you!"


    Li Zihao heard Chen Jian''s cry and hurriedly turned his head. He saw only a Wuling Hongguang car with standard appearance and logo approaching his koniseg quickly.


    This NIMA!


    Li Zihao subconsciously stepped on the accelerator and increased the speed of his sports car to 150 kilometers per hour.


    At this time, I can''t care whether it will overturn. I can''t really let a Wuling Hongguang overtake it!


    But what Li Zihao doesn''t know is that this is not an ordinary Wuling Hongguang, but a bat car with a Wuling Hongguang shell!


    Batmobile is a super combat vehicle that combines sports cars and Hummer essence. It is not inferior to top sports cars in speed, but comparable to armored vehicles in defense.


    Cost.


    Although the cost of the Batmobile has not been clearly stated, when filming Batman, director Tim built a total of five Batmobile. Jay Chou spent NT $65 million, equivalent to 13 million yuan, to buy a high-quality imitation Batmobile made after these five Batmobile.


    It is conceivable that in front of Batman''s Batmobile, any supercar is scum!


    Although Li Zihao has increased the speed of his sports car to nearly 200 kilometers per hour, under the control of Bruce, Wuling Hongguang easily surpassed Li Zihao''s koniseg, leaving two tail lights to Li Zihao, and then disappeared soon.


    Koniseg is not a bat car. Even if he overturns, he will be fine. If he increases the speed again, he may have an accident at that time. Moreover, he feels that the Wuling Hongguang in front of him has not increased the speed to the fastest.


    Li Zihao was forced to slow down and slowly parked the sports car on the roadside. Soon, other sports cars also stopped, and a group of second-generation people got off and began to communicate.


    "How fast was the car just now?" A second generation asked with a suspicious face.


    "It''s definitely over twohundred!"


    "His Wuling Hongguang can''t be modified. He installed the aircraft engine on the car?"


    "You''ve seen too many movies. Return the engine of the plane."


    "My dash cam recorded a video." A second generation led out the video on its dash cam and showed it to everyone.


    Everyone opened the video with a tablet, but they could only see a fuzzy cloud of flying shadows. They slowed down the speed by dozens of times, and then they could see clearly.


    A standard Wuling Hongguang, however, has the speed of an airplane, which makes a lot of sports cars unnecessary.


    "Refitted car?" Some people raised their own questions.


    "Whose refitted car can have this speed!" A friend who knows cars said, "even if you change the engine, you''ll have nothing to do with Wuling Hongguang''s size and appearance."


    Several people looked at each other and couldn''t figure out how a Wuling Hongguang could surpass them.


    "Interesting." Li Zihao looked at the video and said, "they follow this road. The destination must be ghost town. I want to go and find this car. Will you go with me?"


    "Together, together." Several people are itching at the heart of this Wuling Hongguang, and they can''t wait to follow it.


    Now that it was decided, several people immediately got on the car and were ready to catch up with the direction of the ghost city to find this Wuling Hongguang.


    At the same time, Fang Ze and Bruce sitting on Wuling Hongguang also found the car with sister fan''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 25

    On the road where few vehicles passed by, a Wuling Hongguang quickly approached a white Harvard H6. The people on the Harvard car obviously realized that something was wrong and began to increase their horsepower to try to get rid of Wuling Hongguang.


    But it was too late. The hook launcher in the Batmobile had launched a grapple, firmly grasped Haval H6, and then used its great horsepower to take Haval H6 to the wilderness beside the road.


    Facing the huge pressure of the Batmobile, Haval H6 had no way to resist at all. The whole car was towed away directly. The people in the car thought of jumping out of the car at this time, but it was too late!


    Because Harvard''s grip performance is not strong, under the strong pull of the Batmobile, it soon turned on the in situ rolling mode. The whole car rolled on the wasteland like a football, and was pulled forward by the Batmobile while rolling.


    Fang Ze saw the situation of the Harvard car through the video in the bat car and asked Bruce anxiously, "in this case, will sister fan Xuejie be in danger in the car?"


    "No." Bruce said to Fang Ze while watching the situation of the Batmobile, "rolling at this level will generally only cause minor injuries, and our practice will make the other party mistakenly think that we are only here to seek revenge, not to save people, and we won''t take hostages to threaten us at that time."


    Bruce said, controlling the bat car and swinging its tail, the rope connected with the hook and claw swung, and the Harvard car was repositioned and parked on the wasteland.


    Bruce and Fang Ze got out of the car. Bruce first used a bat dart to leak the fuel tank of the Harvard car, and streams of gasoline immediately flowed down from the Harvard car. The Harvard car was no longer able to escape.


    Of course, Bruce is not afraid of car explosion because the fuel tank of the car will not explode at all. In general car accidents, cars are mostly spontaneous combustion, and fuel tank explosion only exists in movies.


    Bruce''s tall body came to the side of the Harvard car first. At this time, a man climbed out of the Harvard car with a short handled machete in his hand. The scabbard on the knife had not been taken off. Bruce had caught him with a knife, and then gave him a hard punch in the stomach, making the man completely lose his fighting power.


    Then Bruce violently opened the door on the back seat of the Harvard car and pulled the door down like a piece of paper, making the people inside shiver.


    Fang Ze hurriedly looked into the car from Bruce''s back and found that there were only a few men in the car, and he didn''t see sister fan.


    "There is no sister fan inside." Fang Ze said to Bruce in his poor English.


    Bruce nodded to show that he knew it, and then dragged all the other men in the car down. One of them gave a punch, making them lie on the ground and lose their fighting power.


    Then Bruce found that one of these people was obviously much weaker in anti Strike ability than the others, and his clothes were also very high-grade, so Bruce picked up the man and asked him, "cell phone!"


    "What mobile phone!" The man who was arrested, while enduring the pain from his stomach, asked Bruce, "I don''t know what mobile phone!"


    Fang Ze hurriedly called sister fan''s cell phone again and found that one of them''s cell phone rang.


    Fang Ze quickly walked over, kicked the man on the head, kicked over the man, and then took out his mobile phone. Fang Ze found the caller ID he dialed on his mobile phone.


    Although the phone card is fan Xuejie''s phone card, the mobile phone is not fan Xuejie''s.


    Fang Ze clearly remembered that fan Xuejie used an oppo mobile phone, while the man''s mobile phone was Xiaomi''s. Fang Zeyou carefully looked at the photos on the mobile phone and found that it was all the self portraits of the person he had just knocked down, so this was definitely not fan Xuejie''s mobile phone, but just fan Xuejie''s phone card.


    Fang Ze went over and told Bruce the matter. Bruce took his cell phone, looked at it for a few times, and then said to Fang Ze, "these robbers should have taken your friend''s cell phone and handed it over to his men soon after kidnapping."


    "Then why is the mobile phone missing and the mobile phone card still there?"


    "Because this person didn''t follow the boss'' instructions and completely disposed of sister fan''s mobile phone. Instead, he took back the mobile phone card and inserted it into his mobile phone.


    "Didn''t he just give the police and us clues?" Fang Ze was a little puzzled.


    "To save a little traffic money." Bruce, the sign of 4G traffic on the mobile phone screen, said to Fang Ze, "this person is probably afraid of boredom in the car, so he thinks about surfing the Internet on the road, but he doesn''t want to give up the traffic fee, so he simply takes someone else''s card to use the traffic by himself. When the card number is really much deducted and the network is disconnected, he can throw away this phone card casually, which is also considered to be disposed of."


    "He doesn''t know which color of traffic you use in the background of the communication company. Will the small website know it? Isn''t this a complete exposure of his social account?!"


    "In fact, it''s not that serious. After all, we can only find a clue. If these people can escape to foreign countries after the kidnapping, they can''t be traced.


    "Nonsense!" Caught in Batman''s hand, the slightly weaker man spoke, "we didn''t kidnap anyone, that phone card was picked up from the roadside!"


    "Don''t pretend to be dead!" Fang Ze walked up to the man, looked at the man and said, "where did you catch sister fan Xue? Tell me quickly."


    "Bah, don''t wrong people." This man still looks disdainful.


    "You have to think clearly. Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. No one will come to see you when you are in prison."


    Facing Fang Ze''s inquiry, the man didn''t say a word and was still playing cool there. At this time, Fang Ze felt that he was like a villain who did all kinds of evil and tortured an honest protagonist.


    The effect of this interrogation was too bad. Fang Zezheng wondered whether to make an electric shock stick to let them know Yang Yongxin''s terror.


    But Bruce waved his hand and motioned Fang Ze to wait.


    Bruce glanced at the man and said to him, "just married?"


    The originally calm man suddenly looked at Bruce with a confused face. Although he soon regained his pretended fearlessness, it was too late.


    Bruce knew that he had guessed right just now, so he continued to say to the man, "when I am a father, I am still a daughter."


    "Who the hell are you!"

 Chapter 26

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but where did you tie that girl?" Batman looked at the man in front of him and asked, "as a man with a family, if you go to prison, I think your family may become fragmented from now on, which we don''t want to see."


    Although the defense line in his heart has been broken a lot, the man shook his head to refuse.


    Bruce looked at the man, then looked at the other men dragged out of the car by him, and then continued to say to him, "there are only two reasons why you don''t tell me where the man is going now. One is that your boss will retaliate against your family after you leak the secret, and the other is that you think your crime is not so serious, so even if you are caught by the police, you won''t be sentenced for long."


    Bruce looked at the man, took out his bat dart and said, "I''ll give you another ten seconds. If you don''t say it, I''ll kill your other companions, and then pretend that you did it at the scene of the incident. Then you can bet that we can find someone without your help, if so."


    Bruce looked at the man with an evil smile. "Then, at that time, both the police and your boss will think that you leaked the secret, and both of them will think that you killed your accomplice in order to keep your secret. At that time, I''m afraid you will face the pursuit of the police and the gangs at the same time, and your family will not be safe."


    "Now, it''s your choice." Bruce''s voice was cold and ruthless. He slowly walked to the partner of a man who fell to the ground, then pointed the bat dart at the man''s throat and began to count down, "five, four."


    "Wait, ten seconds!" The man shouted hurriedly.


    "Three, two." Bruce ignored the man''s cry and continued to count down.


    "I say! I say!" The man''s psychological defense finally collapsed, and he gave Bruce the address of a ghost town called Yuhua warehouse.


    "The woman was in another car. Because the boss was eager to see the woman, the car took a step first."


    "What does your boss do?" Fang Ze looked at the man and asked.


    "I don''t know the details. It seems to sell something." The man licked his lips and said.


    It can''t be drugs. Fang Ze shivered. After all, those who dare to do this kind of business are basically outlaws. If you are not careful, sister fan''s life will be lost.


    Fang Ze quickly turned to Bruce and said, "let''s hurry there now. I''m afraid of an accident if it''s late."


    Bruce stood up, then looked at the man who fell to the ground and said, "if your boss really did something bad that violates the law, the only outcome of waiting for it is to be held in prison, so don''t worry about getting revenge."


    Bruce said and took out some nylon ropes and some thick gloves from the Batmobile. Put gloves on the hands of these people, and Fang Ze and Bruce tied their hands and feet with nylon ropes respectively. Bruce used the bundling method of the army, while Fang Ze used the bundling method of bundling animals for experiments in medicine, which determined that these people must not be able to break free.


    Then Fang Ze took off the socks of these people, kneaded them into a ball, and then stuffed them into their mouths, making them unable to speak.


    Bruce looked at several people and said, "when we get to the warehouse, we will call the police and ask the police to save you. Of course, if you have a special way to escape, treat it as if I didn''t say it."


    While Bruce was talking, Fang Ze searched several people again, found their mobile phones, violently smashed them, and then found the phone card and broke it. Bruce and Fang Ze entered the Batmobile again, and then ran all the way to the ghost city.


    Not long after Fang Ze and Bruce left, several luxury cars also chased them. They saw strange wheel marks on the road and Harvard cars that could not be moved in the distance. They didn''t care too much, but hurried to the direction of the ghost city, trying to see if they could catch Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang before entering the ghost city.


    Fifteen minutes later, Fang Ze and Bruce came to the ghost city, namely Haiping new area.


    Although the new area has been completely completed for more than a year, it is depressed as if it is under construction.


    There was almost no human figure in the street, and the wind rolled up several pieces of garbage, and then blew into the distance. Fang Ze and Bruce started to move forward according to the warehouse address said by the man before, and soon found Yuhua warehouse.


    "I''ll investigate outside first.", Bruce said as he flew up the high building on the other side of Yuhua warehouse with a grapple gun and began to observe the warehouse.


    A few minutes later, Bruce climbed down from the tall building.


    "There is no one in the warehouse." Bruce said.


    Fang Ze and Bruce thought it was the men who broke away from the ropes in advance, and their boss got the news in advance and left.


    "How did they get in touch with their boss in such a short time? Was it lucky to be saved?"


    "Go and have a look first." Bruce said.


    Fang Ze and Bruce sat in the Batmobile and carefully arrived at the gate of Yuhua warehouse, and then got off.


    This is a small warehouse, and the gate is locked with a big iron lock. Fang Ze used his fingers to touch the dust on the lock, and immediately drew a clear trace.


    "It seems that no one has come here for a long time." Fang Ze said.


    Bruce looked around and then at the warehouse window. "This warehouse has been abandoned for at least half a year, and there is no sign of anyone else entering."


    "Even if those people broke away from the binding in advance and informed their boss, his boss could not create such a scene in a short time."


    Bruce said to Fang Ze, "that is to say, this is not the warehouse commonly used by their boss."


    "Cheated?" Fang Ze said to Bruce in surprise.


    "Impossible." Bruce bowed his head and thought, "when that man answered my question, he looked like he was telling the truth, not made up temporarily, otherwise I would definitely be able to distinguish it."


    "What''s going on now?" Fang Ze looked at the abandoned warehouse in front of him and looked at Bruce.


    "There is only one possibility. We are misled." Bruce said slowly, "that man didn''t lie to us. Your friend was indeed taken to Yuhua warehouse, but this Yuhua warehouse is not the Yuhua warehouse shown on the map."


    "That is to say, although the man was in a hurry and couldn''t make up a lie, he knew very clearly in his heart that the Yuhua warehouse they usually said was not the same as the Yuhua warehouse on the map navigation, so he told the truth."

 Chapter 27

    "It seems that you have to find a local person to know how many Yuhua warehouses there are." Fang Ze turned and looked around, and found that all directions were abandoned warehouses and empty shops.


    If Fang Ze hadn''t heard of it long ago, he would have thought he had come to the world after the zombies swept through.


    "Check whether there is a supermarket on the map." Bruce looked at Fang Ze and said, "in such a sparsely populated big city, there must be oneortwo centralized large supermarkets to meet the usual shopping needs of people in the city."


    "OK, I''ll check." Fang Ze took out his mobile phone, looked at it, and then turned to Bruce and said, "there is a supermarket in the next community, which is more than three kilometers away from us."


    "Get in the car." Bruce waved his hand and motioned Fang Ze to get on the bus. It was too late for them to rush there now.


    Just as Fang Ze was getting ready to get on the bus, suddenly a dozen luxury cars came one after another at the intersection, led by an orange Colored koniseg.


    Are these people here to pick up trouble?


    Fang Ze recognized that these luxury cars were those he had overtaken when he and Bruce were on their way just now. He guessed that these second-generation cars would not be upset by being overtaken. He wanted to come and pick a fight.


    A dozen luxury cars stopped in front of Fang Ze in rows. Although Fang Ze didn''t know how much these cars added up, it was indeed a figure he couldn''t imagine.


    However, Fang Ze didn''t have much shock in his heart. After all, these luxury cars are nothing. He is the person who just boarded the bat car. In terms of value, a bat car can kill all the luxury cars here, which is still the kind of spike that these luxury cars add together.


    At this time, the people on these luxury cars came down one after another. Although their hair was a little trendy, it was good that they were not completely non mainstream like the second generation played by a famous'' movie star ''in the old movie. They looked like I couldn''t hang.


    Li Zihao got out of the car and looked at Fang Ze and Bruce. In the real world, there is no such thing that you can judge whether a person is a local tyrant or has money at a glance. Otherwise, there will not be so many slaps in the face, nor will there be Yuanyang Jun smashing the computer angrily. (yuanyangjun, a rich second-generation anchor, was despised by the clerk when he went to a computer store to buy a computer because he was going to go out of town one day, so he bought the most expensive computer in the store for more than 10000 yuan, and smashed it on the spot.)


    After all, although these second-generation people are famous brands, they are not selling clothes. It is estimated that there are special people responsible for clothes and other things. It is estimated that some people let them say what brand their clothes are. They don''t know how much Fang Ze''s clothes are worth.


    However, although they can''t see their clothes, these people who play sports cars know the value of cars.


    Buying a sports car is not in its pocket. It''s in its pocket to refit a car similar in shape to Wuling Hongguang into a sports car. Even if Li Zihao now has 10 million yuan in his hand, he probably doesn''t know where he can find someone to refit a domestic car with a performance of 20000 or 30000 yuan, which is similar to that of a super sports car.


    So lizihao came over very warmly. First, he reached out to Fang Ze and said, "my name is lizihao. What''s my brother''s name?"


    "Fang Ze." Fang Ze said faintly that he was not in the mood to talk with lizihao more. After all, one second later, who knows what sister fan will face.


    Li Zihao saw Fang Ze''s cold attitude and didn''t take it seriously. After all, who doesn''t have a personality these days? And this personality is aimed at everyone at first sight, regardless of whether you came down from more than 10 million koniseg.


    Li Zihao thought Bruce was Fang Ze''s bodyguard at first, but when he walked in and found Bruce''s elegant smile, he knew he was wrong. This is a character who makes people feel unusual from the temperament.


    So Li Zihao reached out again and said hello. "Lizihao, this brother is very muscular."


    "Thank you for your compliments. I exercise at ordinary times." Bruce also introduced himself while speaking to Li Zihao with a kind smile. "My name is Bruce."


    "Surname Bu?" Li Zihao was a little surprised. These days, there are people with all kinds of surnames. Unexpectedly, there are people with the surname of Bu?


    Bruce obviously didn''t intend to solve this misunderstanding with Li Zihao, but he didn''t look cold like Fang Ze, but enthusiastically said to Li Zihao, "are you a local, are you familiar with this area?"


    "I''m not local, but my father has a factory here. If you want to ask anything, you can tell me directly and I''ll find someone to ask you."


    "We are looking for Yuhua factory." Bruce said to Li Zihao, "but it''s not the Yuhua factory shown in the map, but another one, which is not shown on the map. Do you know where it is?"


    "Wait, I''ll ask someone." Li Zihao took out his mobile phone and began to call. Fang Ze patted his forehead. He remembered that his attitude just now should not be cold. These second-generation people really don''t know anything, but they have a wide range of contacts and can easily ask anything.


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, lizihao hung up the phone, and then made a phone call, which said to Fang Ze and others, "I''ve asked, there is indeed a Yuhua factory here that is not shown on the map. It happens that it is still the land of the factory under my father''s name, but now it seems to have been rented out."


    "Can you take us there?" Fang Ze immediately asked.


    "Yes." Li Zihao nodded in agreement, but then he pointed to the bat car behind Fang Ze and Bruce and said, "can you let me sit in this car?"


    Although Fang Ze didn''t want to expose this black technology bat car to others'' eyes, Li Zihao agreed to lead Fang Ze and them, and it was also a way to save a lot of time. It was reasonable to ask for a little, so Fang Ze and Bruce nodded and agreed.


    Li Zihao gave his car key to a companion and asked him to help him drive. Then he followed Fang Ze and Bruce to the Batmobile.


    Fang Ze and Bruce walked in front. Fang Ze asked Bruce in a low voice, "will so many people go together to scare the snake?"


    "No." Bruce said definitely. "So many luxury cars passing together will not arouse the vigilance of those people."


    Bruce said to Fang Ze as he walked, "when I was young, I followed a detective policeman to track a drug dealer. The drug dealer was very alert and had a very strong anti reconnaissance ability. The police failed to track him many times. Finally, the policeman borrowed a limited sports car worth millions of dollars from a rich friend, and instead successfully tracked the drug dealer''s trading place."


    "After all, no criminal can think that the police will drive millions of luxury cars to handle cases." Bruce smiled at Fangze.

 Chapter 29

    Bruce walked over and opened the door, then lizihao followed him.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Li Zihao was scared silly.


    Although he is a rich second generation, this money is only limited to buying something that looks luxurious to others, and it is far from being capricious.


    As for what is called willfulness, what he sees in front of him is called willfulness!


    All kinds of extremely magical high-tech equipment, projection screens, electronic equipment, suspected weapons loaded devices.


    Also, when Li Zihao looked from the outside, he thought that the car was just the engine and other things changed, but when he came in, madder, there were layers of armor hanging on the car wall inside.


    Where the fuck is a sports car? It''s simply an armored car. This kind of vehicle, not to mention his koniseg, is estimated to be less valuable than a main battle tank!


    Fang Ze saw Li Zihao coming in and directly pressed a button. The door of Wuling Hongguang bat car slowly closed. Bruce immediately opened a projection screen and asked Li Zihao, "where are we going now?"


    Li Zihao reported a position, and Bruce entered the position into the projection screen, only to see the Batmobile start driving automatically.


    "How much did it cost to refit this car?" Although Li Zihao is usually not a money owner, he still couldn''t help asking about the price in the face of such unimaginable things.


    "Forgot." Bruce looked at Li Zihao and said, "I''ve transformed several of these cars myself. Generally, the price is not calculated."


    Batman''s Batmobile is indeed more than one, and its shape is different. There are as many as five batcars in Batman movies, so Batman actually has a lot of batcars. Coupled with Bruce''s identity as a local tyrant, it is estimated that when making batcars, you can use whatever is easy to use, and who cares about the price.


    Li Zihao looked at Bruce and knew that he had met a real local tyrant this time. No, no, no, no, this degree is estimated not to be called a local tyrant. After all, the local tyrant is a generation of billionaires, but like the one in front of him, it is estimated that the cost of the modified car must be more than 100 million. He said that he has modified several cars, which means that the money he spent on the car alone is worth a factory.


    This is the real rich.


    But Li Zihao is still a little unwilling. He also wants to get a car like this. Although the price is a little expensive, he may ask his father for help. His father is still willing to sponsor, so he looked at Bruce and said, "if I want to refit such a car, where should I find someone?"


    "My housekeeper found someone to get all my parts. If you want to own a similar car, it is suggested that you can find a top club to join and let the club collect parts for you. Clubs such as private sailing and pilderber can meet your requirements."


    Um.


    Li Zihao almost thought Bruce was teasing him at this moment. The private sailing club was founded by the Greek ship king ratsis family, with only 100 members worldwide, and is known as the "ultimate rich club". The club has its own dedicated seaport, 20 luxury yachts for members to choose, and can spend their holidays in the Mediterranean and Caribbean at any time. Whether anyone in Huaxia is qualified to join this top club is not certain, let alone a second generation.


    The Bilderberg club is even more ruthless. The Bilderberg club gathers global power elites, and only 115 leaders are invited to each annual meeting. Many people believe that the Bilderberg club is the place where the "conspiracy theory" that changes the world takes shape. Bilderberg annual meeting is never held twice in one place, usually on a weekend in May or June every year. According to the news from HSD, Bilderberg group pays a large amount of money to the local government where the meeting is held every year, sends troops to protect the privacy of the meeting, and even uses helicopters to search for intruders.


    Even Li Zihao''s father must not be qualified to join these two clubs, let alone Li Zihao himself. Moreover, the conditions for joining these two rich clubs of the same size are also harsh one by one, and most people don''t even have a way to join.


    Just when Li Zihao looked at all kinds of high-tech envy in the car, the car also drove to the place Li Zihao said, where a small man was standing.


    Fang Ze got off with Bruce and lizihao. Lizihao came to the little man, handed him some cigarettes, and then asked about Yuhua warehouse.


    While smoking, the little man said to lizihao with a strong accent, "when the Yuhua warehouse was first repaired, two were repaired, one was the South Yuhua warehouse and the other was the North Yuhua warehouse. But later, the manager felt that the two Yuhua warehouses were easy to confuse, so he changed the name of the North Yuhua warehouse, but some old employees still used to call it the north and South Yuhua warehouse."


    Fang Ze took out his mobile phone at this time, asked the little man to point to the address of another Yuhua warehouse, and then asked, "who did you rent this Yuhua warehouse to later?"


    "A private boss, like a drummer." The little man said, "I didn''t ask for details. It''s good for someone to rent a warehouse in this shabby place. No matter what he does with it, we don''t care as long as we give money, even for drug trafficking."


    Fang Ze knew the news, and then said to Li Zihao, "there is something wrong with a friend of mine. Now we have to go to find my friend, let''s separate here."


    Li Zihao reluctantly glanced at the Batmobile and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Is there anything I can help?"


    "No." Bruce smiled gracefully at Li Zihao, "if you can help us, we will definitely find you, but there is likely to be danger in it. For your safety, you''d better not go."


    "If we''re not sure, brother, do you think you can help?" Fang Ze pointed to the Batmobile and said.


    Fang Ze said so, Li Zi stopped talking when he was haodun.


    Two people who can drive hundreds of millions of modified cars around really don''t need their own help. Although Li Zihao knew that the modified car must not comply with the national regulations on vehicle modification, it was estimated that the car would be detained on the spot after the alarm.


    But Li Zihao didn''t have any idea of doing so. After all, although China is not like Europe and the United States, the rich must have power, but a person who can get military armor and put it in a car is estimated to have a much stronger network than his family, so there is no need to set up enemies indiscriminately.


    So Li Zihao took out his mobile phone and smiled at Fang Ze and Bruce, "can you save face and leave a wechat?"


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    Thank you for your rewards when you come

 Chapter 30

    Facing Li Zihao''s simple request, Fang Ze was also embarrassed to refuse, so he could only give his wechat to Li Zihao. Li Zihao saw that Bruce did not intend to take out his mobile phone to add his meaning, nor did he chase Bruce for wechat, but directly waved goodbye.


    Fang Ze and Bruce got on the Wuling Hongguang bat car, and then saw Li Zihao''s friend request on the mobile phone, clicked agree, and then set the permission of the circle of friends, so that Li Zihao could not see Fang Ze''s previous circle of friends updates.


    After all, a loser like Fang Ze''s life state is too exposed in his circle of friends, which is easy to arouse suspicion.


    Batmobile drove towards beiyuhua warehouse, but Fang Ze suddenly remembered something and asked Bruce. "By the way, when you interrogated that man before, how did you know that he was married, had a family, and had a daughter?"


    "I saw the wedding ring in his hand and the toy he bought for his daughter in the car."


    "Well, I didn''t forget to bring toys to my daughter when I came out to work. I look like a good father."


    "Yes." Bruce sighed, "when I arrested criminals, most criminals actually have two sides. They just have a bad side in some aspects."


    "Is a clown an exception?" Fang Ze asked a cheap question, and then immediately realized that he had asked the wrong question.


    "Clown." Bruce looked up as if remembering something, and then he didn''t say a word.


    Fang Ze saw that Bruce didn''t speak, and he also cleverly shut his mouth. After all, a criminal like a clown who is extremely evil will probably have a headache when any superhero meets him.


    Of course, part of the reason is that Bruce Wayne, the Batman, asked for it. After all, Batman insisted on not killing people, so it led to the clown doing evil again and again. If you look at other superheroes, it is estimated that shit can be beaten out by the clown.


    A few minutes later, the Batmobile arrived at the edge of the North Yuhua warehouse. Bruce took out a Batman outfit from the Batmobile and put it on him.


    "I''ll check what''s going on inside first, and then decide how to act." Bruce pointed out the communication device in the Batmobile to Fang Ze as he said, "we''ll use this connection in a moment."


    "OK." Fang Ze promised to come down.


    The bat cart stopped close to a dark corner, and then Bruce caught the top of the North Yuhua warehouse directly with a hook and claw gun, and then climbed to the top smoothly and began to investigate around.


    Fang Ze was also in the bat car. Through the high-tech infrared detection device in the bat car, he found four people patrolling around the warehouse. Fang Ze quickly reported the location of these people to Bruce, who said he knew.


    Then, before a few minutes passed, four patrolmen outside the warehouse had been knocked unconscious by Bruce. Then Bruce directly entered the warehouse through the window. Ten minutes later, Bruce asked Fang Ze to enter the warehouse.


    Fang Ze took Bruce''s bat darts for self-defense, and then entered the North Yuhua warehouse. When Fang Ze went in, the whole warehouse was full of people. Occasionally, oneortwo people who were awake also moaned softly with their stomachs in their arms Sing.


    Well, how to say, the strength of criminals in China is indeed not the same level as that in Gotham. After all, a murder case here is a major case, and people will think that today''s sun rises from the west if Gotham doesn''t kill people.


    Fang Ze first looked up at the whole warehouse when he entered the warehouse, and then found that the warehouse was full of all kinds of drugs, while sister fan stood aside, looking at Bruce and Fang Ze who came in later with a surprised face.


    "Sister fan." Fang Ze saw sister fan and immediately trotted over, asking with concern, "are you injured?"


    "No." Sister fan shook her head decisively, and then pointed to Bruce, "when did the police in Haiping become so trendy, and even cos Batman?!"


    "Well, that''s not a policeman, that''s my friend." Fang Ze explained.


    "Friends?" Sister fan looked at Fang Ze and asked in surprise, "you didn''t call the police."


    "The missing case can''t be reported until 48 hours later, and I''m not sure if you were kidnapped, so I asked my friend to help me find it."


    "Well." Sister fan turned her eyes to Bruce wearing a bat helmet. "Your friend is really powerful. Just now he fell from the sky and knocked all the people here to the ground."


    "Thanks for the compliment." Bruce nodded his head to show modesty.


    "I''m a little sick. I''m all adults. I don''t forget COS in this dangerous situation." Sister fan whispered roast in a voice that only Fang Ze could hear, and then immediately pointed to the medicine in a warehouse in the warehouse and said to Fang Ze, "by the way, younger brother, call the police quickly, these guys are smuggling medicine!"


    "Smuggling drugs?" Fang Ze and Bruce listened to fan Xuejie''s words and went to the shelf with medicine in the warehouse together. Then they took out a box of medicine and began to check.


    At a glance, Fang Ze immediately knew that this must be smuggled drugs nailed on the iron plate.


    Because these drugs are Indian drugs.


    Indian news netizens in Huaxia generally suggest putting it in the entertainment sector, because this country is really speechless in some places, including the production of drugs.


    In the field of medicine, the old developed countries are indeed stronger, so the later rising countries generally imitate the drugs of western countries.


    But Japan, South Korea and Huaxia, for example, only dare to produce generic drugs with expired patents, but India is different.


    India openly imitates all drugs and ignores patents, and this behavior is legal in India.


    You know, pharmaceutical things are often expensive in terms of patent fees, and India saves patent fees, so the decline in production costs is not a little problem, let alone surrounding countries, even some people from European and American countries will go to India to buy drugs.


    Huaxia even has a special tour group to take you to the drugstore in India. You can buy it casually, and the price can often be several times cheaper.


    Fang Ze looked at the drugs in this warehouse. Although he didn''t know which drugs there were, the combined price of these drugs would definitely exceed hundreds of millions.


    However, why did a group of drug traffickers who smuggled drugs catch sister fan Xuejie?


    It''s hard for fan Xuejie to offend these people, but fan Xuejie has been arrested for so long, and she looks good. She hasn''t even scratched a piece of skin.


    So Fang Ze turned to sister fan and asked, "why do these people want to catch you?"

 Chapter 31

    "They arrested me to check whether there was any problem with these goods." As she spoke, sister fan pointed to a slightly fat middle-aged man who fell to the ground and said, "this is the man, this is the head."


    Bruce heard what Fan Xuejie said and directly took the fat man aside for interrogation. Fang Ze seemed to think of something and asked fan Xuejie, "sister, I remember you were an exchange student in India for half a year when you were a sophomore?"


    "Yes."


    "In other words, it may be that people who know you and know you have contact with these drug smugglers, so they will arrest you."


    "Don''t let me know who did it, or I will kill him." Sister fan raised her little fist and said angrily. Although she did not encounter danger this time, a normal girl must still be afraid of kidnapping. If she is a girl who usually reads a lot of messy books, it is estimated that the first time she is kidnapped, she begins to fantasize about all kinds of restricted dramas in her mind, and she can scare herself half to death. Fang Ze happens to know that sister fan Xuejie seems to be obsessed with beauty, And I also like to watch that kind of pornographic beauty.


    "It''s good if people are all right, it''s good if people are all right." Fang Ze hurriedly comforted sister fan.


    "Where''s all right? I''m scared to death." Sister fan Xue''s face was still a little pale, and then she turned to face Fang Ze, "can you let me hug."


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded and agreed. "But only hug. Don''t do anything else. I''m a man with a partner."


    Fan Xuejie stretched out her hand and hugged Fang Ze, saying, "you want to be beautiful, you." Fan Xuejie held Fang Ze for more than ten minutes, and her mood slowly stabilized. At this moment, Bruce also finished interrogating the smuggler''s leader, and came over with this fat man with completely dementia in his eyes.


    "Fang Ze." Bruce waved to Fang Ze and motioned for Fang Ze to pass.


    Fang Ze knew that Bruce was going to tell him about the trial results, so he patted sister fan on the back and motioned to her to let her go first.


    At this moment, sister fan''s mental state was basically stable, so she let go of sister fan and went to find Bruce.


    "Do you know Pfizer clinic?" Bruce said to Fangze.


    "I seem to have heard it somewhere." Fang Ze felt vaguely impressed, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "The first time I heard the name of this clinic was when you told me." Bruce reminded Fang Ze, "Qingya teacher, Lu Chen."


    It turned out to be this clinic. Fang Ze clapped his hands and remembered where he had heard the name of this clinic.


    At first, Fang Ze and Conan went to Lu Chen''s home to inquire about the situation. When they returned, they also went to the clinic where Lu Chen worked. The name of that clinic is Pfizer clinic.


    In this way, everything makes sense!


    The reason why Lu Chen can get rid of the financial support of teacher Qingya in a short time and go out independently is that the Pfizer clinic he works for is not a normal clinic that earns money by seeing a doctor at all, but by selling smuggled drugs from India.


    You know, the profits of drugs themselves are quite high, not to mention smuggled drugs. Cheap smuggled drugs obtained from India are then sold to patients. Even if the price is doubled several times, it is estimated to be cheaper than drugs with the same effect through formal channels.


    Therefore, this clinic is entirely possible to pay Lu Chen a high salary.


    When Lu Chen was in University, he had a good relationship with a teacher, who later taught sister fan, and both of them had the opportunity to go to India as exchange students.


    So Lu Chen went to India not for academic exchanges, but to contact the drug supplier for the smuggling team behind him.


    After Lu Chen''s murder of his wife, teacher Qingya, broke out, it was estimated that the smuggling team knew that there was no way to get Lu Chen out in the face of such a sudden situation, so through some channel, they learned that sister fan Xuejie also knew about Indian medicine, so they urgently pulled sister fan Xuejie over to help them inspect the goods.


    It is estimated that this group of people didn''t think it was a big deal when they arrested people. After all, after all, you can use money or other means to control sister fan and let her serve them like Lu Chen.


    This also led to their lax supervision of sister fan at the beginning. Sister fan had the opportunity to use her mobile phone to send text messages to Fang Ze.


    Everything makes sense.


    Lu Chen was exposed by the forces of the empress, and was destroyed by Batman. Things are going well.


    Fang Ze called his brother Fang Cheng and told him about the situation. He asked Fang Cheng to come quickly. After all, it was a great achievement to arrest a drug smuggling team.


    Fang Ze and Bruce tied all these people up, and then dragged several people outside who were stunned and on sentry duty by Bruce into the warehouse.


    Because Fang Ze is not sure whether the big cat made a fake for Bruce, which can hide the identity certificate of the Chinese police system, Fang Ze can only let Bruce drive the bat car to hide aside first, as long as he pays attention to the position of the two people not more than 100 meters.


    More than ten minutes later, Fang Cheng came with six police cars and more than 20 policemen.


    After Fang Cheng came in, he saw people lying on the ground. Although he was a little surprised, he took the group first, and found a May 4th pistol and several bullets from these people.


    The seriousness of the matter has increased. After all, as long as it is involved in guns, it is a big case.


    The police who understood the matter began to pull these criminals to the police car, and Fang Cheng came to ask Fang Ze what was the matter, so many people, and guns, were beaten down by who, isn''t it that Fang Ze still knew some gang boss or something? Bring a group of people here.


    But before Fang Cheng opened his mouth, Fang Ze said to Fang Cheng, "brother, let me tell you something. When I make a record later, don''t say my existence, and don''t ask how these people were knocked down. You say that I know my classmate was kidnapped, and then send you a message. The rest, including tracking and arrest, are done by your major crime team, which has nothing to do with me."


    "Wait." Fang Cheng quickly waved to block Fang Ze, and then said. "First tell me how these people were shot like this, and whether they shot in the process."


    "No shooting." Fang Ze quickly shook his head, and then said to Fang Cheng, "this is all done by my friend, but my friend''s identity is a little special, so it can''t be revealed." Fang Ze compared a gun gesture as he spoke.


    "In the army? Sneaking out to play?" Fang Cheng subconsciously guessed.


    "Shh." Fang Ze immediately said that Fang chengdon''t go on.


    There was a complete misunderstanding below, and I thought I understood what was going on.

 Chapter 32

    After successfully guiding Fang Cheng to misunderstand, Fang Ze told Fang Cheng the general story, so that Fang Cheng could make a false case record for a while.


    As for the possibility of divulging secrets, after all, the policemen of these serious crime teams who originally came to take action basically did not have any credit, but after Fang Ze''s doing so, the credit was all on them. Is this obviously good for future development? Who will refuse it.


    Moreover, as long as Fang Ze, the original contributor, doesn''t show up and expose, Fang Cheng''s contacts are enough to suppress any doubts. This is simply a matter of no risk but benefit. Fang Cheng and the police of other serious crime teams care how Fang Ze caught these people.


    So all these smugglers of counterfeit drugs were carried into the car by the police of the serious case team, and sister fan Xuejie, as a witness, also had to go into the police car to take notes with the police station.


    Instead, Fang Ze and Bruce, who had originally made the greatest contribution, left alone with nothing to do. After all, according to the newly made story, he needed to wait for the police to call him and say that someone was rescued before going back to the police station to get people.


    Fang Ze said goodbye to Fang Cheng, then got on Bruce''s Wuling Hongguang bat car, and then Yang Chang left.


    Fang Cheng watched Fang Ze get on a Wuling Hongguang and leave. He was a little curious about the identity of Fang Ze''s friend. After all, the soldier sneaked away without asking for leave. With the addition of the three labels of Wuling Hongguang, it seemed strange.


    But now is not the time to say this. Fang Cheng called the police station and asked the police station to bring someone to seal the fake drugs in the warehouse, and then took someone back.


    It was evening when Fang Ze and Bruce returned to Haiping city. When Fang Ze looked at the continuous snack stalls on both sides of the street, he was a little greedy, so he said to Bruce, "do you want to taste Chinese food?"


    "Good." Bruce didn''t refuse Fang Ze at all because of the worrying sanitation of the barbecue stalls on both sides.


    So Fang Ze happily led Bruce to various clubs.


    As a billionaire worth 10 billion, Bruce is not a civilian at all, although he is approachable and amiable.


    Fang Zeyou still remembers that Bruce''s housekeeper asked Bruce what car to drive when he went out. Bruce said to keep a low profile, then it was a Lamborghini.


    For this local tyrant, he must have never seen the open-air stalls in China. Fang Ze really found that Bruce was a little restrained at the beginning, but after he took off his suit, it was much better.


    But even so, Bruce still attracted the attention of many people around him. After all, a man of one meter eight, a very elegant person, is obviously incompatible with the atmosphere of the big stall.


    "Handsome boy, touch a cup?" When Fang Ze was introducing Bruce to what was delicious here, a beautiful woman in a navel revealing suit walked over with a glass of draft beer in her hand.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any wine." Bruce spread out his hands and said.


    After all, Fang Ze and Bruce just sat down and haven''t ordered wine yet.


    "It doesn''t matter." The beauty drank a glass of wine in her hand in one gulp, and then turned the glass upside down in front of Bruce. There was no wine left in the glass.


    The beauty then poured another draft beer and handed the cup she had drunk to Bruce, "give me a face and have a drink?"


    "Thank you for your wine." Bruce took the glass, turned it without leaving a trace, turned the place where the beauty had just drunk to the other side, and then drank it down, drank the whole glass of wine, and also learned the movements of the beauty, turned the mouth of the glass upside down, indicating that there was no drop left.


    Although Bruce and the beautiful woman did the same action, the beautiful woman''s action showed that the city was bright and clear, and Bruce''s action was indeed deeply elegant in his bones.


    Fang Ze has seen only Bruce who can drink draught beer out of the effect of drinking cocktails in a high-end bar.


    Sure enough, some things are carved in the bones.


    The beauty saw Bruce''s action, and the light in her eyes became more and more vigorous. She looked at Bruce and said, "our table is on that side. Do you want to share a table?"


    Fang Ze was about to say no, but Bruce suddenly nodded and agreed. "Yes."


    Old cloth, old cloth.


    Fang Ze was immediately surprised when he heard Bruce nodding in agreement. I didn''t expect that you, a guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, would follow the example of iron man Tony Stark, a playboy, and come forward when you see a girl.


    What do you want our super to do? Don''t forget that you are people who have the same mother, bah, mother with the same surname.


    (PS: in the Hollywood blockbuster, Batman and Superman, Batman finally ended the battle with Superman, and the reason is that their mothers have the same surname.)


    However, since Bruce had made such a decision, Fang Ze had no choice, so they didn''t order anything first, and went directly to the beautiful woman''s table to sit.


    "My name is hanzhenzhen." The beauty introduced herself as she walked.


    "Fang Ze." Fang Ze nodded, then pointed to Bruce and said, "just call him Lao bu."


    Fang Zeke dared not ask Bruce to introduce himself again, otherwise Bruce said his name was Bruce. Later, Han Zhenzhen''s friends asked, and it was difficult to explain.


    "It looks very young. Why is it called Lao Bu?" Han Zhenzhen licked her tongue The head said.


    "My real age can be your father." Bruce blinked his eyes and became humorous.


    But it''s true. If Bruce was born that year, not to mention being a father, being a grandfather is enough.


    "Father? That sounds exciting." Hanzhenzhen picked it Funny said, "although I can''t see it on my face, I can treat you as my father''s generation."


    After chatting for a few words, the three of them reached Han Zhenzhen''s desk.


    This is a table with two men and three women. Han Zhenzhen sat down and introduced Bruce and Fang Ze to several people.


    Surprisingly, the two men on the table did not show any hostility when they saw Han Zhenzhen leading the two men over again.


    Fang Ze sat down. Another slightly handsome girl on the table looked like a good girl, but there was always a wild girl in her bones. She immediately came up to Bruce and said, "uncle, you are handsome, do you lack a girlfriend?"


    "Little girl film, but I caught this first." Han Zhenzhen rubbed the girl''s head, then pointed to Fang Ze and said, "isn''t this also a handsome boy?"


    The girl looked at Fang Ze and immediately turned her eyes to Fang Ze, "handsome boy, I lack a boyfriend to warm my bed tonight. Do you have a suitable introduction to me?"


    Well, Fang Ze looked at this fierce girl. Although he knew it was just a joke, he still opened his mobile phone screen and said, "I have an object."

 Chapter 33

    "How can this be?" The girl was a little unhappy. "How can a boy with good quality either have someone or have been liked by others?"


    "Siyan, what you said, our brothers are still single. Do you mean that we are of poor quality?"


    A boy who was drinking on the table immediately shouted at the girl named Siyan.


    "If you say something wrong, punish the bar." Han Zhenzhen said, taking out a large glass of draft beer, "come on, a mouthful of stuffy."


    "It''s too little. How can I have more cups?" Two boys booed.


    "Don''t make trouble." Hanzhenzhen looked at the two boys and said, "you know Siyan, she can''t drink very much."


    "You have to drink if you can''t." A boy exaggerated his right chest and said, "you hurt my heart but a smile." (you hurt my heart but laughed it off)


    "Come on, you two, your skin is as thick as the city wall. You don''t know who hurts you."


    Although Han Zhenzhen is trying to make things right, the two boys still have to think about talking and drinking first. When watching several people play, Bruce interrupts, "I can substitute wine. Is this in line with the rules?"


    "How do you feel, man? You talk like a foreigner." A boy slapped a measuring cup the size of eight fists on the table, "drink this cup in one gulp, and forget it."


    "Good." Bruce took the measuring cup and began to drink like a cow.


    "Hey, brother, I''m kidding." Seeing that Bruce really dared to drink, the boy immediately shouted.


    But Bruce waved to the boy and Han Zhenzhen who wanted to stop him, indicating that they should not come.


    Bruce lifted the measuring cup 45 degrees, and a large amount of draft beer went into Bruce''s mouth along the measuring cup. At this time, Bruce seemed to feel that the measuring cup was too big, and one hand was easy to fall off, so he stretched out the other hand. While holding the measuring cup, this hand blocked all the lines of sight from the mouth of the measuring cup to Bruce''s mouth.


    Fang Ze, who was supposed to persuade Bruce not to drink all at once, stopped his action and sat back in his seat when he saw Bruce''s action. He was not worried about Bruce at all.


    While several other people saw Fang Ze''s action and felt that even Fang Ze''s companion didn''t worry. Maybe this man named Lao Bu really had this ability, so they also stopped the action of persuasion and stood there watching Bruce drink a measuring cup of draft beer in one gulp.


    "Great, my brother." The two boys saw Bruce''s performance and immediately began to clap their hands.


    "Yes, I can''t see it." Han Zhenzhen looked at Bruce''s wine stains on his lips and a slightly messy shirt collar, patted his hands and said, "I thought you were a rich boy who went to the stall to find fresh feelings, but now I see that you are an old driver."


    "If I count my driving age, I''m really an old driver." Bruce looked at Han Zhenzhen and answered.


    "I like people like you who play cold humor all the time." Han Zhenzhen said as she sat down with Bruce again.


    By this time, Fang Ze had ordered all kinds of kebabs and cold dishes on the food stall. Several people didn''t drink a few cups, but the cold dishes and cold dishes had already come up first. Fang Ze took some chicken gizzards to Bruce.


    "What is this?" Bruce took a sip and asked.


    "Just delicious. Don''t ask what it is." Fang Ze winked at Bruce.


    "It can''t be the part of chicken for reproduction." Bruce looked at Fang Ze and guessed.


    "Hahaha, you are so funny." Before Fang Ze spoke to you, the girl named Siyan pointed to Bruce and laughed, "chicken gizzard is the viscera of chicken, bullwhip, sheep whip, tiger whip, these are the parts of animals."


    "That''s good." Bruce said happily, "I can accept the viscera. If it''s the genitals, I think it''s a little beyond my diet to put the genitals of animals into a person''s mouth."


    "Originally, I wanted to order some donkey whips. If you say so, I feel sick."


    "Oh, sorry." Bruce said to Fang Ze without sincerity.


    "It looks like it''s really my first time to come to a big stall." Han Zhenzhen came up to Bruce and asked, "where were you from before? Why don''t you even know chicken gizzards and haven''t eaten kebabs?"


    Fang Ze saw Han Zhenzhen and asked curiously whether it was good to know. After all, where do people in the big food Empire not know chicken gizzards?


    So Fang Ze explained, "Lao Bu is a Singaporean, and he didn''t come to China long ago."


    "My task this time is to have fun for a few days." Bruce looked at Han Zhenzhen and said.


    "It''s such a coincidence. My task is also fun for a few days. Do you want to join me?" Han Zhenzhen looked at Bruce and said.


    "Good." Bruce agreed without hesitation.


    Old cloth, old cloth.


    Fang Ze looked at Bruce, who readily promised, and almost didn''t spray out the chicken gizzard he had just eaten.


    You know, there is a big super waiting for you in your hometown. How can you betray Superman like this.


    wait!


    It seems that Superman has a girlfriend. In this case, Batman is actually a single dog.


    I don''t believe that master Wei doesn''t even have a girlfriend. If such a high-quality boyfriend can''t find a girlfriend, how can a loser like Fang Ze live.


    But Fang Ze didn''t know whether Batman Bruce had a girlfriend before. After all, Fang Ze has only seen a few Batman movies. It seems that Bruce doesn''t have a real girlfriend.


    So Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and searched it.


    then.


    Fang Ze found that he was too young.


    Batman Bruce Wayne doesn''t have a real girlfriend, but he is having an affair Ambiguous object.


    Batman had a relationship with Louise Lane (DA Chao''s girlfriend) and poison vine woman Unfortunately, it is said that he had an affair with wonder woman, and the two most attractive characters in the history of comics are Wayne and stark, from female teammates to female villains to female passers-by a.


    He is too young, Fang Ze covers his eyes.


    It seems that this Lord Wayne is developing an affair while playing hooky Unknown object.


    After all, people dare to flirt with Superman''s girlfriend Ignorance.


    However, iron man stark seems to be a little more critical in this regard. After all, it''s not difficult to get a beauty, but even a female Hulk like iron man stark can get it He is the only one in bed. After all, it''s like a first-line male star chasing Sister Feng. At least Sister Feng won''t be like the female Hulk. After being on iron man, she specially evaluated the ability of iron man.

 Chapter 34

    Several people drank together in the stall until almost eleven o''clock, and the other people were already drunk. Only Fang Ze, who had only a little wine, and Bruce, who was not drunk at all, remained awake.


    Fortunately, the others were just drunk, not confused, and asked for their address. Fang Ze first sent the two boys away, and then the other three girls couldn''t ask for their residence, especially Han Zhenzhen, who was almost hanging on Bruce.


    "Well." Fang Ze looked at these three people and thought, are girls so informal these days that they are not afraid of being picked up?


    That''s it. If you''re drunk, you''ll be drunk. You don''t ask your family to pick you up.


    Fang Ze looked at the three girls and had no choice but to let Bruce hang one with one hand, then carry another on his back and take it to the hotel. Fang Ze opened the room with his own ID card.


    Fortunately, because there are stalls and bars around here, the requirements of the hotel are not so strict. As long as there is an ID card to open a room, others'' ID cards will not be checked.


    Under the envious eyes of the little brother at the front desk of the hotel, Fang Ze and Bruce carried the three girls into the hotel and threw them on the bed.


    Because it was a big bed room, the bed was big enough for three girls to lie on it. Fang Ze and Bruce untied their necks, took off their shoes, and then pulled out the quilt and covered them casually.


    "Now go back?" Fang Ze looked at Bruce and asked.


    "What if something happens?" Bruce took Fang Ze''s mobile phone and checked it, and then returned it to Fang Ze. "If one of the three of them dies because of a sudden disease or suffers from other people''s injury or something at night, we two have to bear legal responsibility."


    "There seems to be such a saying." Fang Ze nodded, and then remembered a news he saw a few days ago, saying that several friends went to drink, but one of them hung up, and the others were sentenced to lose money.


    Fang Ze and Bruce sat on the two chairs next to the small table in the room. Then Fang Ze asked Bruce, "what kind of person is Dachao?"


    "Clark." Bruce looked at Fang Ze and said, "to be honest, I don''t like him very much."


    "Why?" Fang Ze looked at Bruce with a little surprise. Although the contradiction between Batman and Superman is not to say no, shouldn''t they cherish each other, heroes cherish heroes?


    Although Bruce had an affair with Superman Clark''s daughter-in-law No, but this is nothing. No one in Europe and America has a forgiveness hat.


    If you want to live a decent life, you have to dye your head green.


    At this point, American superheroes are similar to the gods of ancient Greece, and their private lives are extremely chaotic.


    However, Bruce''s answer surprised Fang Ze a little.


    "You know, the poor rely on variation, and the rich rely on technology." Bruce shrugged and said to Fangze, "but Clark doesn''t rely on mutation or technology. He relies on genes. Even if he hasn''t made any efforts, he can explode everything."


    "Indeed." Fang Ze can understand this feeling very well, because there was a learning God in Fang Ze''s class in high school. He basically skipped classes and chatted online. He rarely met him. He studied hard, but he was almost in the top five in the exam, and finally went to a good university.


    And Fang Ze''s hard work is just a wandering figure in the middle. Naturally, there is no way for such a person who is superior to you on the genetic level.


    This kind of person can''t be hated or admired. It''s really impossible for people to like him.


    Of course, for Fang Ze, people like Batman Bruce are gods, but Superman is Gods among gods for Batman.


    "But, old cloth." Fang Ze looked at Bruce and said, "Clark is awesome, but he has no money."


    "So my superpower is actually rich." Bruce raised his eyebrow.


    "Required." Fang Ze poured two glasses of water and one for Bruce.


    "In fact, I don''t care whether I have money or not." Bruce looked up at the window and said to Fang Ze, "my wish is that Gotham will become like your city in the future."


    "Haiping city." Fang Ze looked at the street lights shining outside and the brightly lit stalls and night markets in the distance.


    "Although I have a lot of dissatisfaction with this city, generally speaking, I like my hometown, so I won''t say its shortcomings in front of outsiders."


    "No matter what the shortcomings of this city are, such nightlife in this city is enough to make up for everything." Bruce looked at the night market outside the window and continued, "this kind of open-air nightlife place, let alone in Gotham, is impossible to imagine even in many parts of the United States. Do you know why I am used to traveling at night, because at night in Gotham, there is only crime."


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Fang Ze looked at Bruce and said, "I heard from my friends who went abroad to study in many cities in the United States that public security is also good. Although China is good in this regard, there is no need to maliciously belittle other countries."


    "You probably misunderstood something." Bruce said, "if you just compare cities, some cities in the United States will certainly not be comparable to China, but if you compare individual neighborhoods, the security of some neighborhoods will certainly be better than that of China."


    Bruce looked at Fang Ze and said, "according to my understanding, your police force in China is generally allocated according to population, but not in the United States."


    "Our police force is allocated according to the tax. In the neighborhood where the poor gather, even if you are robbed on the road, the police may not call the police, but it is different in the rich area."


    Bruce explained to Fangze, "Because the taxes in rich areas are high, the police will also have high incomes and bonuses. They will patrol around the clock. Even if they meet a drunk in the street, they will send text messages to all residents in the block to remind them that there are drunk here and ask them not to come to the street for the time being. Then they will go to check. If the drunk is a resident in the block, they will take the initiative to send the drunk home. If No, they will throw the drunk out of the block. After handling it, they will also send a text message to tell all residents in the block that the danger has been investigated and can be passed. "


    "So sweet?!"


    "It''s necessary, because they always have to let taxpayers know the value of their money, so that taxpayers won''t go to other neighborhoods."


    "Money is my father''s country. No wonder waves of rich people run there."


    "The premise is that you have to be really rich."

 Chapter 35

    Fang Ze and Bruce sat chatting. Within twoorthree hours, Han Zhenzhen suddenly got up.


    Fang Ze turned his head and saw that Han Zhenzhen had straightened up, thinking that she was slowing down, but unexpectedly, the girl began to take off her clothes after a word of disagreement.


    Take off your T-shirt, jeans, mobile phone and jewelry.


    After only five minutes, a fresh one came out, and his body was hot The hot, fragrant beauty has only been wearing the inside The clothes appeared on the bed.


    "It''s so hot." Han Zhenzhen didn''t continue to take off, but she began to moan while twisting her body Sing.


    Fang Ze reacted shamelessly.


    After all, men can''t control their normal physiological reactions.


    But compared with Fang Ze, a rookie, Bruce''s performance is in line with that of an old driver.


    I only saw him pick up the water in the cup and drink it while appreciating Han Zhenzhen''s fire Spicy figure.


    "Not bad." Bruce turned to Fang Ze and said, "I bet this girl has learned dance, and her leg muscles are well trained."


    Fang Ze''s level was not good enough to talk to an old driver like Bruce. He bowed his head in embarrassment and looked at the water glass. There was no sound for a moment.


    But Han Zhenzhen obviously did not intend to let Fang Ze go.


    She groaned on the bed After singing for a while, he spoke again, "water, I''m so thirsty, I want to drink water."


    Fang Ze picked up a bottle of mineral water on the table and just wanted Bruce to feed Han Zhenzhen, but Bruce blocked Fang Ze''s action, and then whispered to Fang Ze, "I''ll come by myself in dozens of seconds."


    "Ten." Bruce smiled and counted out that Fang Ze and Bruce returned home. Because they were too tired after a busy day, they went to bed directly.


    By the time Fang Ze woke up the next day, it was already three days in the morning, and it was past twelve o''clock at noon.


    Fang Ze rubbed his eyes vaguely, and then went to the bathroom to wipe his face. When he came out, he saw a cup of soybean milk, a sandwich and a completely stripped and clean egg on the table in the living room.


    Bruce is sitting on Fang Ze''s sofa at this time, reading some magazines Fang Ze usually buys.


    "Eat it quickly. It''s 21 minutes since these foods came out of the pot, and it''s almost past the best taste period."


    "Bruce, don''t tell me you did all this?" Fang Ze looked at Bruce with wide eyes.


    "Not all." Bruce said to Fang Ze, "soymilk was bought downstairs, because although you have a soymilk machine at home, there is no raw material."


    "If it is accompanied by a glass of milk, it is a pure western breakfast." Fang Ze winked at Bruce while doing it.


    "I''m so moved that I''m almost bent."


    "If you want to bend, I recommend you to go to the prison in Gotham, and then your backyard will be fully nourished." Bruce said without looking up.


    "I refuse." Fang Ze finished and began to enjoy breakfast. There are few people who are entitled to enjoy the breakfast made by Batman.


    "Yes." Bruce said to Fang Ze, "during your sleep, your mobile phone has been shaking. It should be a call, as well as short messages from social software."


    "Let me see." Fang Ze finished eating the sandwich in a few bites. With one hand holding an egg, he found his mobile phone on the table with the other hand, and then turned it on.


    Sixteen missed calls.


    Ten are Fang Cheng''s and six are fan Xuejie''s.


    Seven short messages, one is Lin Xiaoxin''s good morning, one is Fang Cheng''s message that Fang Ze went to the police station to find him earlier, and the other five are from sister fan Xuejie. The general meaning of the content is that the other party Ze expressed his gratitude, and then let him say that Fang Ze was invited to dinner.


    Fang Ze first replied good morning to Lin Xiaoxin, and then called Fang Cheng.


    "How did you answer the phone?" Fang Cheng''s tone seemed very anxious.


    "I went high last night and just woke up."


    "Come here as soon as you wake up. Something''s wrong." Fang Cheng said seriously.

 Chapter 36

    After talking with Fang Cheng on the phone, Fang Ze suddenly had a bad feeling. If it was a normal process, Fang Cheng wouldn''t talk to him so seriously. I must have something wrong in the middle.


    Is there a darker group behind this smuggling Gang?


    Fang Ze told Bruce about it. Bruce calmly said to Fang Ze, "it''s probably not that there are hidden forces behind it, but that the smuggling team is protected."


    Bruce looked at Fang Ze and said, "smuggling is usually accompanied by right rent-seeking, so you are likely to encounter a big problem."


    "Trouble is trouble." Fang Ze rubbed his temples and said, "fortunately, our family is not the kind without a background."


    "I''ll try my best to solve the trouble for you before I leave," Bruce said, clearing the plates and cups on the table.


    "Let''s go to the police station first to see what happened." Fang Ze sent fan Xuejie the news that she was busy recently and had no time to go out for an appointment. Then she went out with Bruce and went to the police station to find Fang Cheng.


    Fang Ze and Bruce didn''t choose to drive the Wuling Hongguang, which was not eye-catching, but took a taxi. Fang Cheng, who came to the police station and waited for Fang Ze at the door, glanced at Bruce, frowned and was about to say something, but Fang Ze took the lead and said to Fang Cheng, "this is a good friend of mine who came with me."


    "It shouldn''t be him who played Batman and knocked those people down that day." Fang Cheng said, looking back and forth at Bruce''s strong figure.


    "No." Fang Zechong and Fang Cheng winked and said.


    Fang Ze''s move made Fang Cheng not sure whether the big man in front of him was the second old man playing Batman in the mouth of the smugglers, but it didn''t matter. Fang Cheng asked Bruce to sit in the reception room, and then pulled Fang Ze into his office.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Fang Ze looked at Fang Cheng and asked, "you seem very nervous."


    "Not nervous, but a little trouble." Fang Cheng looked at Fang Ze and said, "what you caught that day was indeed a gang selling Indian smuggled drugs, but it''s hard to deal with when we catch people back."


    "Brother, do you mean someone above protects them?" Fang Ze pointed to the ceiling.


    "Not only the top, but also the bottom." Fang Cheng said to Fang Ze, "the boss who smuggled drugs is called Sha Jinbao. People on the road generally call him Lao Sha."


    "I didn''t know before. Now I know after trial that Lao Sha monopolized the underground supply of anticancer drugs and some other expensive drugs in more than a dozen surrounding cities."


    "Isn''t this a big case? Shouldn''t catching it be a great achievement?" Fang Ze looked at Fang Cheng and asked.


    "It depends on what he smuggles." Fang Cheng motioned Fang Ze to get closer, and then gave Fang Ze science.


    "Seriously, the sale of drugs bought from India is not smuggling drugs, but selling fake drugs."


    "Selling fake drugs?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Cheng lit a cigarette and said, "you know, many drugs in India have the support of the state, so they directly ignored the patent right and skipped the research and development stage, and the cost became particularly low, but these drugs did not pay the patent fee. Some of them evaded the patent and changed the formula. Although they are still the same drug in essence, they have become another drug in name."


    "One of these two drugs is completely in violation of the WTO and patent law, and the other is in line with the regulations, but there is no clinical report, so they can not be regarded as regular drugs. Entering the market of our country, they are all calculated as selling fake drugs."


    "In other words, although these drugs are effective, they can only be called fake drugs."


    "Yes." Fang Cheng looked at Fang Ze, nodded and said, "do you know how to judge fake drugs? As long as you don''t eat bad people, it''s usually less than three years. If you''re lucky, you''ll just be sentenced to criminal detention."


    "Although the sentence is very short, at least it''s also a sentence." Fang Ze looked at Fang Cheng and said, "are these people more ruthless, afraid to retaliate in three years?"


    "That''s not true." Fang Cheng looked at Fang Ze and said, "the real trouble is that a large part of the drugs in the hands of this gang are supplied to some cancer patients for a long time."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll send this old sand to the court for trial today. Tomorrow, a group of cancer patients waiting to die will smash my door."


    After listening to Fang Cheng''s words, Fang Ze suddenly realized why Fang Cheng was so nervous!


    Feelings of their own to Fang Cheng, this great credit is also wrapped in a bomb!


    Who dares to judge these people?!


    A group of people who died of cancer, once even the last hope of drug delay is gone, who knows what kind of crazy things will be done.


    "What about now?" Fang Ze asked Fang Cheng.


    "Just now I communicated with the Bureau, which means to catch small and enlarge, and make money with harmony." Fang Cheng shook the ashes, and then said to Fang Ze, "the case will go according to the process of selling fake drugs. Lao Sha''s ponies will be sentenced symbolically. Lao Sha let go, and the fake drugs will be returned to Lao Sha after they enter the destruction procedure."


    "No problem with other links. Now the trouble is your kidnapped student sister. Lao Sha agrees to give your student sister a compensation, which is regarded as sealing up, and then the matter will pass."


    "That''s the only way." Fang Ze nodded, and then asked, "can you be sure that the drugs sold by Lao Sha are indeed effective drugs obtained from India, not the useless fake drugs produced domestically."


    "You can rest assured." Fang Cheng opened his mouth and said, "I communicated with the Bureau and the above. Lao Sha''s character is still good. If he hadn''t been selling zhengerbajing''s drugs from India, he would have been cleaned up. Wouldn''t he kidnap your sister to find out whether the drugs are true or false?"


    Fang Cheng finished smoking a whole cigarette, then put the cigarette end in the ashtray and crushed it out. He looked up at Fang Ze and said, "in the evening, you call your sister fan Xue to have dinner together, which is also a solution to the misunderstanding."


    "Let me tell sister fan Xuejie. As for me, I won''t go."


    "You can find an excuse to be busy in an emergency. Just shake it and leave. But you have to see it to make old sha''an feel at ease."


    "All right."


    After seeing Fang Ze promise, Fang Cheng sent Fang Ze out of the office and asked Fang Ze to wait for his call in the evening.


    After Fang Ze went out, he called Bruce out of the police station together.


    "It seems that you are in a bad mood." Bruce asked casually.


    Fang Ze told him about his conversation with Fang Cheng.


    "It''s normal." Bruce was not surprised. "Compared with facing an upper figure who doesn''t know how powerful he is, shouldn''t such a result be happy for all."


    "It''s really the ending of happy end, but it''s a little different from what I thought."


    "Do you know why I''m called the dark knight?" Bruce said faintly, "because in this world, darkness and light are not so clear, and whether it is darkness and light, it is not the most important color, gray is the main color of this society."


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    Thank you for the reward of bad luck

 Chapter 37

    Fang Ze and Bruce arrived at the door of Haiping Medical University by car. Then Fang Ze called sister fan and asked her to come out.


    Fortunately, sister fan Xuejie was just in the school office to help the teacher deal with the internship of the graduating senior students, so she was staying in the school. After receiving Fang Ze''s phone call, she came down.


    "Here." After fan Xuejie left the school, Fang Ze waved to her. After seeing Fang Ze, fan Xuejie immediately jogged over.


    Although it was only a day before the kidnapping, sister fan''s mental state had completely recovered to the same as in the past.


    There''s no way. After all, it''s a medical student with a big heart. I don''t know how many dead people I''ve seen. A kidnapping without danger is probably not enough to leave sister fan Xuejie with any sequelae.


    Sister fan is wearing a light green half sleeve and holding a big bag in her hand.


    "This is?" Sister fan Xuejie looked up and saw Bruce.


    "My friend, Lao bu." Fang Ze patted Bruce on the shoulder, and then winked at sister fan, "you''ve seen it."


    "When will I..." In the middle of what Fan Xuejie said, she suddenly remembered something and suddenly realized, "he was the second disease of that old age that night."


    Well, at least it''s your lifesaver, Fang Ze roast.


    Bruce didn''t care and smiled politely at sister fan.


    "Thank you so much that day." Sister fan quickly bowed to Bruce and held out her hand. Bruce and sister fan shook hands. Then sister fan turned to Fang Ze and said, "didn''t she say that she has been busy making an appointment recently? Why, my primary school brother is greedy? Sister fan will take you to have hot pot."


    "No, it''s something. It''s about the gang selling Indian medicine."


    "Well." Sister fan glanced at Fang Ze and guessed what might have happened. Then she raised her bag and said to Fang Ze, "wait a moment, I''ll send an express first."


    Fan Xuejie said and took Fang Ze to the express station next to the school. Fang Ze looked at fan Xuejie and asked, "sister, your internship is over. Which hospital are you going to go to in the future?"


    "Prepare to go to magic city." Fan Xuejie said to Fang Ze, "find a private hospital and prepare for the postgraduate examination of the Second Military University of magic while working."


    "After working, there is no time to prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination." Fang Ze looked at sister fan and said. "I always thought you were going to stay in school."


    "I''m still young, so I can work hard. If medical students don''t take the postgraduate entrance examination, who wants to go out?" Sister fan came to the express station, gave the things to the express staff, and then began to fill in the express bill.


    After a few times of writing the express bill, sister fan Xue got up and was about to leave, but the little man who received the express suddenly stopped her.


    "Beauty, wait."


    "What''s the matter? Is there any problem?" Sister fan Xue looked at the little brother who received the express with an unidentified face.


    "Is beauty a doctor in the Affiliated Hospital of Haiping Medical University?" The express brother looked at sister fan and asked.


    "I practiced there before." Hearing what the express brother said, sister fan Xuejie thought that the express brother had seen a disease in the Affiliated Hospital of Haiping Medical University before, so she said shyly, "are you my former patient? Sorry, my memory is not very good, I can''t remember you clearly."


    "The patient is a ghost." The courier brother pointed to sister fan''s pocket and said to her, "I knew you were a doctor when I saw your action. Every time the doctor near you came to send the express, I had to buy a pen again."


    Fang zeshun looked down at the express boy''s eyes, and then found that the pen of the boy who originally received the express had been put into fan Xuejie''s own pocket after she wrote the express bill.


    Hearing the little brother who received the express say so, sister fan immediately reacted, hurriedly took out the pen of the little brother who received the express from her pocket, and then put it on the table. "Sorry, sorry, professional habits."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I know this is your professional habit, and now I''m used to it." The little brother who received the express waved magnanimously, indicating that sister fan could leave.


    Sister fan Xuejie came out of the express station with Fang Ze with a little embarrassment. Bruce said with a little incomprehension, "why is your doctor''s professional habit of putting a pen in his pocket?"


    "In fact, it''s not just pens, such as thermometers, but also other things that are easy to carry. We always put them in our pockets so that we can take them out at any time."


    Sister Fan said, patting Fang Ze on the shoulder, and said to Fang Ze, "younger brother, when you practice in the future, you must remember that the hospital is a magical place. No one will touch your mobile phone and wallet on the table for a day, but as long as your pen is off your line of sight, it will be missing within a minute."


    "My clinical teacher told us before that the common words used by doctors and nurses in hospitals are not medical terms at all, but ''my pen.''" who took my pen. ''"why is my pen gone again.''"


    "It''s good to know. You don''t have to buy pens every day when you can." Sister fan looked at Fang Ze and said, "let''s find a place to eat hot pot?"


    "No." Fang Ze pointed to a cafe on the corner and said to sister fan, "let''s go there for a cup of coffee."


    "OK."


    The three entered the cafe. The name of this cafe is private moment, which sounds like love People''s Hotel, but in fact, it is specially for those couples. Few single dogs come here to abuse.


    This coffee shop is not an open space, but a movable arched wall with good sound insulation effect is used to separate into small bags.


    After you get your own coffee, enter the small card bag, and you can completely close the wall around the card bag and turn it into a circular enclosed space, which looks like a column from the outside.


    Then, no one will know what you are doing inside. Even standing there, as long as it''s not too rough, no one outside will know.


    The three of them went to ask for a medium-sized bag, ordered two cups of coffee and a cup of Tieguanyin milk tea, entered the bag room, and then Fang Ze grabbed the handle and completely closed the wall.


    The cup of Tieguanyin milk tea ordered was not from Fang Ze, nor from sister fan Xuejie, but from Bruce.


    After all, domestic coffee, no matter how expensive, looks like inferior fake goods to Bruce, so Bruce simply tried Tieguanyin milk tea with Chinese characteristics.


    Bruce also saw this combination of tea and milk for the first time.


    "Sister fan." Several people sat down. Fang Ze looked at sister fan and asked, "did you tell others about your kidnapping before?"


    "No." Sister fan stirred her coffee and said, "I''m busy all day. Unless I''m dying one day, I''m estimated to have time to contact my friends and say that after I''m dying, everyone will contact me at Qingming."

 Chapter 38

    "Yes, sister fan." Fang Ze told sister fan about Lao Sha and what Fang Cheng meant.


    "That is to say, they want to settle this matter with money?" Sister fan asked, stirring the coffee with a spoon.


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded and looked at sister fan. He is now afraid that sister fan will not let go and must be fair. When he gets caught in the middle, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Sister fan looked down for a moment, then suddenly looked up at Fang Ze and said, "OK."


    "Amount?!" Fang Ze didn''t expect fan Xuejie to agree so simply. He also prepared a set of persuasion words. Unexpectedly, fan Xuejie agreed directly.


    "I don''t care about more money or less." Sister fan looked at Fang Ze and said, "according to what you said before, Lu Chen used to work for this smuggling gang."


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded.


    "I said." Sister fan narrowed her eyes, and then said to Fang Ze, "it doesn''t matter how much the sealing fee is, but I want to work for them. The treatment is according to Lu Chen''s previous treatment, and then I don''t register in their clinic. I live in mordu. When they need to identify smuggled drugs, I will rush back from mordu."


    "Sister fan Xue, you." Fang Ze was stunned instantly.


    "What am I?" Sister fan looked at Fang Ze and said, "when I was a senior, I was ready to take the examination of the Second Military University of Magic City, but at that time I had to help my teacher deal with school affairs, have to practice in the hospital, and have to prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination. Later, I collapsed directly, and finally did not sign up."


    "Isn''t it because of lack of money?" Sister fan knocked her finger on the table and said, "our family is an ordinary working family. I also have a younger brother. It would be good if my family didn''t ask me for money. If I went to work directly at Mordor to prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination, I wouldn''t have enough time. Now there is an opportunity to take a part-time job. Why don''t I seize it?"


    "That''s true." Fang Ze was silent. There is a saying that if you are not a middle-class family, don''t think about providing a medical student. Although it''s a little exaggerated, if you think about it carefully, it''s not exaggerated to any extent.


    If you go to college at the age of 18, you will graduate in five years and then receive three-year training. It is best to become a formal doctor in eight years. It may take more than ten years for those who are unlucky, and 21 years for those who are unlucky.


    According to eight years, I study at the age of 18 and work formally at the age of 26. Your friends and classmates are probably married, and you have just become a full-time job.


    One month''s salary varies from place to place, but it is definitely not high among students with the same score in the college entrance examination.


    Then start to work on your qualifications slowly. Those who work hard before the age of 30 are lucky. If you really want to make money, you can only work after the age of 35.


    Doctors belong to the career of late career development, so you should consider your family situation before studying medicine.


    What about getting married, buying a house, buying a car, and getting a bride price.


    If you have a girlfriend who doesn''t care about this, then there''s no problem. But in fact, you have a good chance not.


    Therefore, if the family is not the one with good conditions and can give you financial support in the early stage, don''t choose to study medicine easily, otherwise you will change careers halfway.


    What did you say.


    It''s hard to persuade people to learn medicine.


    When Fang Ze was a sophomore on probation, a lovely child came to the Department once. He lay on the hospital bed and said that reading was very tiring. The little sisters of several interns teased the children, saying that it would be easy to go to college.


    Fang Ze just passed by, so he said, "learn medicine in the future. It''s the easiest thing to learn medicine."


    Then, in the Department, a 65 year old director who is still struggling in the front line and one of the most famous doctors in the province looked at Fang Ze and asked, "what are your grudges with children? Let children learn medicine."


    Now, such a good opportunity to make money is in front of sister fan, so that she can easily prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination. Sister fan should seize whatever she says!


    "That''s fine." Fang Ze looked at fan Xuejie and said, "I''ll call them later. I guess it''s OK. After all, they are also short of people."


    "You can fight now." Sister fan looked at Fang Ze and said, "ask for the phone number of Lao Sha. I''ll talk to him."


    ¡°ok¡£¡± Fang Ze gestured, then called Fang Cheng to tell him the situation. He asked for Lao Sha''s phone number, and then Fang Ze gave the phone number to sister fan.


    Fan Xuejie began to input the number in front of Fang Ze, and then got through to Lao Sha''s phone number.


    To tell the truth, this old sand is still very energetic. After all, the man arrested yesterday was released on bail today. The boss covering him is estimated to have a high status.


    "Hello, boss Sha." Sister fan Xue whispered to the phone, "I''m the one you kidnapped yesterday."


    Well, this conversation sounds strange.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Sister fan kept smiling, and then said to Lao Sha that she wanted to take over Lu Chen''s work. Lao Sha agreed happily, and then the two exchanged greetings. Sister fan agreed to Lao Sha''s dinner tonight, and the phone hung up.


    "Done." Sister fan made an OK gesture.


    "Sister, you didn''t talk to others about how much the sealing fee is."


    "How can such a thing be said openly?" Fan Xuejie said, "I''ll bring a bigger bag over tonight. I promise there will be a red envelope. I''ll share it with you when the time comes."


    "Forget it." Fang Ze quickly waved his hand. "This has nothing to do with me. I just do it easily, so I don''t want this."


    "True or false, No." As fan Xuejie put away her mobile phone, she said to Fang Ze, "don''t pretend in front of me."


    "Do not pretend, do not lack money."


    "Well, let''s talk when it''s over." Sister fan Xuejie finished her coffee a few times and said to Fang Ze and Bruce, "there are still things going on in my school. Although I''m not going to stay in school, several professors in our school have a wide range of contacts. We still have to make a good relationship, so let''s go first."


    "OK." Fang Ze looked at fan Xuejie and nodded. Then fan Xuejie pushed away the mobile wall and walked out. Then Fang Ze saw that fan Xuejie had left and closed the mobile wall again.


    "Expected things." Bruce looked at Fang Ze holding Tieguanyin milk tea and said, "this drink is very delicious. When I get back, let my housekeeper learn how to make it."


    "This society is indeed, there is no black and white right or wrong, only interests."


    "Children are black and white, and adults talk about interests."


    "Lao Bu, you incarnate as a dark knight. Fighting crime is not in your interests." Fang Ze turned to Bruce and said.


    "That''s not interest, that''s faith." Bruce drank Tieguanyin milk tea in one gulp.

 Chapter 39

    Fang Ze and Bruce came out of the private room. When they went to pay the bill, the waiter told Fang ze that sister fan had paid the bill, so they took a taxi directly home.


    When the two walked to the door of the building, a young man with a public face and a little dark skin reached out and stopped Fang Ze.


    "Xiao Hei." Fang Ze recognized that this was his neighbor Xiao Hei who lived downstairs.


    "Fang Ze." Xiao Hei patted the Wuling Hongguang bat car parked downstairs and said to Fang Ze, "today, the property manager came and asked me, saying that there was an extra car in the yard, is it yours?"


    "Friend''s car, temporarily stop for two days." Fang Ze pointed to Bruce and said.


    "I said." Xiao Hei laughed, "I thought you were going to start a business after graduation and buy a Wuling Hongguang pull."


    Xiao Hei said, watched Bruce for a while, and then said to Fang Ze, "today is idle and boring. Do you want to go to my house to watch a movie and drink some wine?"


    "Well, forget it." Fang Ze thought that he might have something to do in the evening and was about to refuse, but Xiao Hei had grabbed Fang Ze''s arm.


    "The home theater suit I just bought is just short of someone to watch. It''s also idle when I''m idle. Let''s go."


    "I have something to do tonight."


    "In the evening." Xiao Hei dragged Fang Ze to his house, and Fang Ze had no choice. After all, Xiao Hei didn''t help him much at ordinary times. At this moment, he had to follow Xiao Hei into his house, but Bruce didn''t say anything and followed them.


    Fang Ze entered Xiaohei''s house for the first time. After entering, he found a house of more than 100 square meters, and the living room alone accounted for more than 70 square meters.


    "Where are you?" Fang Ze looked at this Fang Ze some silly eyes, although some people like to transform the house type, but Xiao Hei changed the living room so big, where does he live.


    "I forgot the last time I asked you to come over for a drink. You didn''t come over, so you didn''t see my home." Xiao Hei said, walked to the front of a wall behind the house, pushed it, and the wall was pushed open as if it were the same door.


    No no no.


    Fang Ze looked carefully and found that it was not the wall that was pushed open like a door, but the door disguised as a wall.


    Can play.


    "The opposite side is also my home." Xiao Hei waved Fang Ze over and explained.


    Fang Ze followed Xiao Hei to the opposite house and found that this was a huge storage room. There were five or six shelves on the four walls, all of which were all kinds of handmade goods, and behind the shelves were clothes hangers.


    The clothes hangers are not formal clothes, but some imitation ancient armor. Knife point shield, long bow and arrow Guns, everything.


    In the corner of the storage room is a spiral staircase, which can be followed to the upper floor.


    This community is all normal apartment types, and there is no duplex floor. Therefore, this staircase was secretly built by Xiaohei, and the upper floor is also Xiaohei''s house.


    "Xiao Hei, you said you had to spend so much money to get through with so many houses. You might as well buy a small duplex."


    "Duplex is not good at all. I can''t find someone to chat and drink." As Xiao Hei spoke, he led Fang Ze and Bruce up the stairs.


    The home theater is here.


    Huge carpets filled the room, and a set of projection equipment hung on the snow-white wall.


    In this room, all the other walls except the necessary load-bearing walls have been destroyed. The whole room is divided into two parts, one is the home theater, and the other is the e-sports area.


    Please forgive Fang Ze for using such a professional term to describe a room, but looking at the five water-cooled mainframe computers and five high-end E-sports chairs placed in the other half of the area, Fang Ze couldn''t find any other words to describe it.


    Local tyrants.


    Fang Ze didn''t expect that Xiao Hei, who lived downstairs, was such a hidden local tyrant.


    "Sit down." Xiao Hei opened the whole set of equipment while sitting on the sofa of the home theater.


    "What would you like to drink?" Xiaohei asked, "white or beer."


    "Beer is OK. I have something to do in the evening."


    "All right." Xiao Hei opened a few bottles of beer, put them on the table, and then took out a large bucket of popcorn.


    "Your equipment is quite complete." Fang Ze sat on the sofa as he spoke.


    "I''m too busy to make trouble." Xiao Hei turned to look at Bruce and reached out to ask Bruce to sit over. "What''s the name of this friend?"


    "Just call him Lao bu. That''s right." Fang Ze turned his head and looked first. Xiao Hei asked, "how many floors of the building did you buy? I haven''t seen your bedroom for a long time. You haven''t bought all these two floors, have you?"


    "How can I?" Xiao Hei grabbed a handful of popcorn and put it in his mouth, "just four sets. The door on the left of the first house you came in just now is opened, which is the bedroom."


    Xiao Hei picked up the remote control, opened the menu, and then said to Fang Ze, "have you seen Batman vs. Superman, or watch this today."


    Look at your grandma''s legs.


    Fang Ze''s heart jumped at Xiao Hei''s words, and then he said, "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it, change it."


    "The rise of Batman''s dark knight?" "Yes."


    "The mystery of Batman''s shadow?"


    "Can''t you stop watching Batman?" Fang Zeyu glanced at Bruce, who frowned at this time. After all, Bruce will automatically block out the information about him in the world when receiving information from the outside world, so Fang Ze and Xiao Hei''s him is simply inexplicable in his view.


    This dialogue mode is a bit like a roommate of Fang Ze in those days. Because he is too familiar with the takeout owner, he orders takeout with this style of painting.


    Shopkeeper: Hello? Roommate: huh? Shop owner: Yes.


    Then, ten minutes later, the takeout was delivered, and Fang Ze didn''t know how this man had not been tired of eating a chicken chop rice for three years.


    "Is that magic nvxia OK?" Xiao Hei looked at Fang Ze and asked, "it''s new recently, and it''s very good-looking."


    "I said brother." Fang Ze grabbed Xiaohei''s shoulder and said word by word, "did you have sex with DC today?"


    "Then marvel." Xiao Hei took the remote control and clicked on the iron man, "review the first iron man."


    "Yes." Fang Ze resolutely agreed.


    Marvel and DC are not a heroic universe, so Marvel''s films should not let Bruce block it automatically, although marvel and DC have jointly produced such powerless cartoons as Batman and Captain America and Justice League vs Avengers.


    Xiao Hei drew the curtain, the projection equipment was turned on, and the film began.


    Fang Ze poured Bruce a glass of beer and let him taste it. Bruce just took a sip and put it down, but he was very interested in popcorn and ate a lot.


    At the beginning of the first episode of iron man, Fang Ze secretly glanced at Bruce and found that his eyes were normal. Knowing that everything was ok, he was relieved.

 Chapter 40

    At the beginning of the film, Tony Stark, played by iron man, appeared as a playboy, and Bruce whispered.


    "Much like when I was young."


    Not only like, as the two stallions in Meiman, Batman and iron man are actually more similar in essence, but Batman looks more sad. In character, Batman is serious, and iron man is cynical, if you can let the two meet.


    They will become good friends. Shit, they will fight. Believe me.


    Batman can be good friends with Captain America, but it is absolutely impossible to be good friends with iron man. People find friends who can complement each other in character, and they will never find people with the same character.


    If there are contradictions, everyone will be foolish if they don''t give in.


    Nearly two hours later, after watching the movie, Bruce left a good comment. Xiao Hei was about to say something to Fang Ze, when suddenly a phone call came.


    Xiao Hei looked at the caller ID, frowned, and then stood up to connect the phone. While talking, Fang Ze walked out. Fang Ze vaguely heard Xiao Hei call Chen Jian.


    The name is somewhat popular.


    Fang Ze held the remote control in his hand and pressed it twice, thinking of finding a representative Chinese film for Bruce to watch, but he couldn''t find it after turning for a long time.


    After all, there are really not many films that can be understood by people in other cultural countries in China. Most of them are literary films. Xiaohei''s home cinemas are science fiction blockbusters with special effects.


    Well, what''s the best movie with Chinese special effects? Epic rotten film legend of crazy God, the great wall of the series of foreigners saving the earth.


    It''s better to show Bruce the episode of the decisive battle of the love apartment.


    Just when Fang Ze was struggling, his phone rang. It was Fang Cheng who called. The place for dinner in the evening was booked and he told Fang Ze to go now.


    Fang Ze looked at the time. At five o''clock, it was a little early, but Fang Cheng told him to go there. Anyway, it was just a matter of showing his face at that time.


    At this time, Xiaohei also came back from the phone. Fang Ze quickly stood up and said to Xiaohei that there was a game and he had to go. Xiaohei didn''t ask him to stay, but pointed to Bruce and said.


    "Why don''t you stay and drink with me?"


    "No, he did it together." Fang Ze was stunned and answered. Although Hei Ming is not close to Bruce, Fang Ze always feels that he seems to be very interested in Bruce.


    Fang Ze and Bruce went downstairs. Because they didn''t go to the police station, they didn''t call a car and directly drove the Wuling Hongguang bat car.


    On the way, Bruce suddenly opened his mouth to Fang Ze and said, "what was the name of the superhero in the previous film?"


    "Iron man." Fang Ze replied.


    "Oh, does this person have a prototype in real society? I''m very interested in the fusion energy in his chest."


    "There is no such thing in reality." Fang Ze shrugged and answered. But as soon as he finished speaking, he thought that although there was no such thing in reality, there might be something in Bruce''s world.


    After all, there are no fewer powerful monsters in the DC comic universe.


    "All right." Bruce said, "I was trying to make a suit of armor like that. It seems very convenient."


    The poor rely on variation, and the rich rely on technology.


    After listening to Bruce''s words, Fang Ze suddenly had in his mind a superhero in an iron man uniform who unilaterally abused the clown.


    But speaking of it, Batman''s armor is not inferior to that of iron man. Iron man has heavy armor such as anti hawk armor. Batman has anti Superman armor, a powerful armor made with Superman as an imaginary enemy.


    And several heroes of the Justice League also worked together to build a set of insider armor for Batman that can destroy the sky and earth.


    However, that was the content of the comic world. Fang Ze turned to Bruce curiously and asked, "Lao Bu, your insider''s armor is not worse than that of iron man. How can you be interested in iron man''s armor?"


    "What armor? Insiders? I don''t have that armor." Bruce turned his head in surprise and looked at Fang Ze.


    "What about anti Superman armor?"


    "I have that idea, but I haven''t had time to make it."


    Fang Ze asked Bruce a few more questions, and then he had an accurate guess in his heart. Bruce came from Batman in the film. His strength level was before the formation of the Justice League, and just after a fight with Superman.


    Also, after all, several major meimans have been serialized for many years. The content is like the starting point of the online text. There is nothing to write, and they are reluctant to break, so all kinds of super abilities and all kinds of chaotic settings have been added to it.


    And there are several universes. A hero in this universe dies, but in another universe, the heroes live well.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze was a little curious. What on earth did big cat bring these people to the earth for?


    The car soon arrived at the bottom of a hotel, which is a relatively famous hotel in Haiping city. At least it had to be more than 5000 after a meal.


    In Haiping, a city sandwiched between the second and third lines, it''s good. The starting price of traffic is more than 500000.


    By the way, except for Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang.


    Fang Ze regretted driving with Bruce. It''s not because of inferiority, but because it''s a little too conspicuous.


    Here, there are two kinds of cars that can make a splash. One is Wuling Hongguang, which looks like tens of thousands of yuan at a glance, and the other is millions of luxury cars.


    However, since it came, there was no talk of turning around. Fang Ze commanded Bruce to drive the car to the underground parking lot. The younger brother who parked the car guided by the parking lot maintained a high level of self-restraint. In addition to showing a surprised eye, he did not despise it at all, which made Fang Ze lose a great opportunity to pretend to be forced to slap his face.


    Soon Fang Ze knew why no one asked him if he had gone to the wrong place, because just after Fang Ze stopped the car, a dirty Audi Q7 stopped next to Fang Ze Wuling Hongguang, and then a middle-aged man who looked a little rough came down from the car.


    Men have sufficient muscles on their arms, and it seems that they are left to work out often, which is not the product of the gym.


    After the man got out of the car, he saw Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang, and his face immediately showed a sense of intimacy.


    "Brother is also engaged in construction? Which company has he never seen before?"


    Fang Ze looked at the rugged big brother. Before he could say anything, he only saw that the big brother opened the rear compartment of Q7, where there were some tools and several building materials packed in gunny bags.


    The elder brother casually opened a bag that seemed to contain cement and took out a gift bag from the back.

 Chapter 41

    Haiping city is a new XC city. Many rich people have been digging in the ground for decades and 20 years. Later, they can get rich only after hard work, so their style is generally rough.


    It''s also common for these people to drive hundreds of thousands of cars as Wuling Hongguang. Of course, it''s not that these bosses are rich and willful, but the special environment on the construction site, which makes the expensive things in these people''s hands look like broken cotton padded jackets after a period of time.


    After the big brother took out the things, he glanced at the dirty bag, simply threw the bag back into the carriage and directly took the gift box inside.


    Fang Ze glanced at the gift box and found it was a box of American ginseng. The eldest brother covered the carriage heavily, and then ran away with Fang Ze.


    "Is my brother a native?" Brother asked as he walked.


    "Yes." Fang Ze didn''t bother to explain that he wasn''t engaged in architecture, so he just nodded and agreed.


    "Our local people in Haiping are real." The eldest brother said as he walked, "I used to drive a pickup truck. I was really good at pulling things. But I married a daughter-in-law from other places. It''s not easy to say that the pickup truck lost face and replaced me with a BMW. Now the Q7 is OK, and pulling cement is strong."


    Energetic...


    What else can Fang Ze say? This is the most naive evaluation of Q7 he has ever seen.


    The three walked all the way to the door of the hotel and saw Fang Cheng standing at the door of the hotel waiting for him.


    "Captain Fang." The eldest brother was stunned when he saw Fang Cheng, and then he said, "it''s the first time to see the team in such a place, and the team seems to enjoy it."


    "Boss Lei just call me Xiao Fang." Fang Cheng hurried down and shook hands with his eldest brother, and then said.


    "How dare you call it that." Boss Lei laughed twice, and then looked at Fang Ze and Fang Cheng. "Do you know each other?"


    "Have a dinner with your brothers."


    "I thought this brother was a builder, but I didn''t expect it was from your police station." Boss Lei misunderstood Fang Ze''s career again. Fang Ze wanted to go over and say to boss Lei, look at me Tender face, where is the construction and police!


    When Fang Ze came home for the Spring Festival before, he often disguised as a high school student and went to Lin Xiaoxin''s school to find her. The two even mixed together for classes.


    Boss Lei said and went into the hotel. Fang Cheng patted Fang Ze on the shoulder and asked, "how did you know boss Lei?"


    So Fang Ze said what had just happened. He was forcibly recognized as a builder.


    "Boss Lei, whose real name is Lei Dacheng, is a good person and can be regarded as a good friend. He is a famous boss of Haiping."


    "I''m not in the same circle as you." Fang Ze followed Fang Cheng and began to walk into the hotel. "When boss Lei is pulled to the operating room, you can talk about it."


    "Did your doctor do surgery and chat?" Fang Cheng took Fang Ze and Bruce to the second floor of the hotel.


    "What do you think, brother? If you get injured on duty and enter the operating room, if you hear the doctors and nurses who operate on you talking about the battle of mahjong last night, then you can sleep safely, and be sure it''s all right."


    "What if the doctor and nurse don''t talk." Fang Cheng opened the door of the private room of the hotel with a smile.


    "Then what can you leave me? You can make a will in advance and leave it to me."


    "Just curse your brother." Fang Cheng knocked on Fang Ze''s skull with a bang.


    "It hurts." Fang Ze hugged his head. "Brother, now reverse flags are popular. I say that you are safe and sound is the curse for you."


    "You young people have so many flower boards."


    The three entered the private room. Fang Ze looked and found that it was empty.


    "What about the others?"


    "It hasn''t arrived yet." Fang Cheng motioned Fang Ze and Bruce to sit down first. "We are the host this time. They are guests. They will have momentum when we meet later."


    "Shouldn''t it be the late ones that really end up?" Fang Ze asked curiously.


    "That''s the last one. What are you? Pressing a wheel is not enough to weigh." Fang Cheng looked at Fang Ze and said, "I''ve been here half an hour earlier. Later, my leader will also come. Say hello, and your sister fan, also call me quickly. I guess Lao Sha and his people will definitely arrive early."


    Fang Ze called sister fan Xuejie, and within a quarter of an hour, Fang Cheng''s leader also came. Although he didn''t say what position he was, Fang Cheng called him Li Ju on time, so Fang Ze also called Uncle Li, and Bruce was cold faced all the way, not a word.


    The other few people probably knew that Fang Cheng was the one who worked on Lao Sha''s team, and they didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Bruce''s attitude.


    After a while, sister fan came. As soon as she sat down, Lao Sha arrived with a middle-aged man.


    "Monitor." Seeing the man brought by Lao Sha, Li Ju immediately stood up and saluted the man.


    "Having been discharged from the army for so many years, how can there be so much attention? Sit down." The man called monitor by Li Bureau waved to everyone to sit down.


    Li Ju sat down and said to Fang Cheng, "this is the last name of the monitor when I was a soldier."


    "Monitor Hao." Fang Cheng greeted monitor Hao politely.


    "Just call me brother Hao." Monitor Hao waved his hand and said, "how many years have you been discharged from the army? Now do some small business."


    Monitor Hao patted Lao Sha on the shoulder as he said, "this is my brother. I heard something happened to him, so I''ll come and have a look."


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s all misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Director Li said politely.


    Fang Cheng''s face was a little wrong at this time. He didn''t expect Lao Sha to know his leader''s monitor when he was a soldier. After such a relationship, it''s hard to be hard to say today.


    However, Fang Ze didn''t care. Anyway, he came here mainly for the sake of sister fan, and he was lazy about other things.


    A few people sat down and ordered the dishes politely. Then Lao Sha stood up with a glass of wine, bowed politely to sister fan and said, "female child, this time it''s my Lao Sha who doesn''t do things authentically, which makes you surprised. Come on, I''ll punish myself."


    "Boss Sha is polite." As fan Xuejie said, she poured herself a small glass of wine, and then drank it in front of Lao Sha. "I hope to take care of boss Sha in the future."


    "Sure, sure." Lao Sha said with a smile.


    "Do things?" Li Bureau didn''t know that fan Xuejie took the initiative to contact Lao Sha and take over Lu Chen''s work, so she asked with some doubts.


    Fang Cheng turned his head and talked with Li Ju about the relationship between Lu Chen, sister fan and Lao Sha.


    Although Fang Cheng said it to Li Ju, monitor Hao also heard it clearly, so he raised his glass and said, "there will be a family after that. What''s the contradiction? A glass of wine will be over in the past, and I''ll ask Xiao Li and captain Fang to take care of my brother in the future."

 Chapter 42

    Several people said something on the scene for a while, and Fang Ze was ready to withdraw. The method is very simple. Change the alarm into a cell phone ring, and then set a time for it to ring.


    Fang Ze adjusted the time to five minutes later. As soon as he looked up, he saw monitor Hao looking at the stout Bruce and saying, "which army did this brother come from? One person can fight more than a dozen people. I''m afraid it''s special forces?"


    "Confidential unit." Bruce responded with a serious smile.


    "Understand, even if it''s not a confidential unit, it''s not easy to take a vacation. If you can''t get involved in something, you can''t get involved."


    Monitor Hao looked at Li Ju and asked, "Xiao Li, do you remember the old Huang in our camp before?"


    "Which one?" Li Ju was stunned and asked.


    "What else can it be, the one who took second-class work and then was confined?" Monitor Hao said, "did you forget?"


    "Oh, oh." Li Ju suddenly realized who monitor Hao was talking about.


    "What does God say in secret?" Lao Sha asked.


    "In our battalion, there used to be a comrade in arms with excellent quality." Monitor Hao held the wine glass in one hand and danced with funny hands in the other.


    "This man, last time I went back to my hometown, my family introduced a blind date. Although I only stayed for a few days, they also looked at each other and got engaged."


    "And then." Fang Cheng put a peanut rice in his mouth and asked.


    "Then think about it. The gorgeous fiancee returned to the army without making out for a few days, and my comrade in arms thought it was impossible. Then he asked for leave from the top and said he wanted to go home. But he just returned home once, how could he go back again, so he didn''t grant the leave? My comrade in arms found all kinds of reasons."


    "A month later, the army just organized a drill, and all the members of the camp were required to participate. At that time, everyone was in the camp. The day before the departure, this comrade in arms said that he was not feeling well, and he was directly unable to get out of bed."


    "At that time, everyone was about to leave, and the battalion commander had no choice. He let him stay in the camp, and then let the military doctor prescribe medicine to take care of him. Who knows, as soon as we left, this boy bought the military doctor, slipped out of the camp, and then took a car home to see his wife."


    "Then let me find it?" Lao Sha asked impatiently. Everyone is very interested in this story.


    "Not at first." Li Ju took the words of monitor Hao and said, "at that time, our supervision was not as strict as it is now, and with the help of military doctors, the boy went home smoothly. He stayed with his fiancee for a few days, and estimated that the acting was about to end, so he took the bus back."


    "Met the leader of the camp?" Fang Cheng asked curiously.


    "It''s OK to meet the leader. At that time, say a few words to soften, and then let him go. That day, there happened to be three robbers on the bus who specialized in robbery with knives. So halfway through the bus, the three men asked to stop and rob, and the boy hurried back. As soon as he saw that, he was scratched with his arms and cleaned up the three robbers."


    "A car of people pressed the three robbers and saw that they were about to arrive at the terminal. Because the driver had called the police before, there were policemen waiting at the terminal. My comrade in arms thought that when he arrived at the terminal, the police would take notes and make oral records. When the police arrived at the camp to confirm his identity, his private outing was soon exposed, so before he arrived at the terminal, he said that he was a soldier and had a task, so he got off and left in advance That''s it. "


    "The bad thing is that the boy didn''t turn around for a moment and said he was a soldier." Monitor Hao clapped his hands and said with a smile, "at that time, everyone was simple. A eldest lady in the car estimated that this young man was from our camp recently stationed, so she came to the door with a basket of eggs."


    "This was the case." Li Ju also completely recalled this matter, laughing and saying, "after listening to my aunt, our battalion commander estimated that our battalion was exercising at this time. No one went out, so he told my aunt that it might be a brave young man who was shy, that is, in the army."


    "But I didn''t expect that the boy was wearing a military uniform inside and just wrapped in a coat outside for the convenience of going back. I thought I''d just throw the coat to the military doctor after I went back. Who knew that my aunt saw the military uniform inside him and insisted that this man was from our battalion, saying that she asked our battalion commander to pull everyone out one by one and she wanted to recognize him."


    "At that time, we all paid attention to the military and civilian fish and water situation. The aunt said that it was still such a credit to recognize people. Just as the battalion commander was about to call out all the people, he suddenly thought that our comrade in arms might secretly run out."


    "Then people will recognize it?" Lao Sha asked.


    "You don''t know how funny that scene is." Monitor Hao took a big picture The leg said, "after our comrade in arms knew that, where would he come out and continue to pretend to be ill? As a result, the battalion commander asked someone to carry it out. The aunt said to the battalion commander: it''s this child, it''s this child. Then our comrade in arms quickly waved his hand: I''m not, I''m not, aunt, you recognize the wrong person."


    "The result."


    "I can''t hide a cut in my arm no matter how I hide it. I gave a second-class skill, and then I was shut down. Others say it''s a second-class skill that can be shut down."


    Several people were amused by this interesting story. Bruce didn''t know the way, but Fang Ze recognized that monitor Hao thought Bruce was a sneak out of the army, and he was knocking a warning when telling this story.


    However, Fang Ze doesn''t care. No matter what these people mean, they don''t know how to say it without turning three times. It''s the right way to get out of this meal quickly.


    At this time, Fang zeding''s alarm also thought about it. Fang Ze slid his mobile phone, pretended to be connected, and then took it back into his pocket.


    "Something happened in the school. I said it might be related to the internship. I have to go first." Fang Ze stood up and said to the crowd, "I''m still a student. All uncles will forgive me and I won''t be punished for drinking."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Students still have to focus on their studies, not like us." Monitor Hao pointed to Bruce and said, "what about your friend? Stay and drink with him."


    "Lao Bu has to drive for me." Fang Ze''s affectionate floor gave Bruce a shoulder and said, "I didn''t get my driver''s license."


    "All right." Fang Ze was not the protagonist in the dinner, so they didn''t care much and agreed to leave Fang Ze.


    Fang Zela got Bruce out of the door and walked down from the corner of the second floor. As soon as he got downstairs, he saw a girl with long hair suddenly coming towards him and Lao bu.

 Chapter 43

    At first, Fang Ze thought that the girl with long hair was just passing by by by chance, so he hid for a while, but he didn''t know that the girl with long hair had lifted her feet and blocked it.


    "Two handsome guys, can you help me scan wechat and send you two cute chinchillas to play with dolls?" Long haired girl said and took out two and a half palm sized chinchillas from her hands.


    Eh?!


    Fang Ze was stunned instantly. He had really seen a lot of people scanning the yard to give gifts. After all, it is now the mainstream marketing means, and there are similar micro loan software registration to send selfie poles, or direct cash back, but Fang Ze is disgusted with these things, because many of them are deceptive.


    It''s impossible for the sky to drop pies for you. If there is a free lunch, the person who gave you that meal must want to earn a week''s meal money from you.


    Fang Ze has a friend surnamed Wang in front of him. He doesn''t know what his psychology is. He knows that if he scans the code for things or asks you to fill in forms, he will sell your personal information, but he still takes things and fills in forms.


    Only occasionally one day, he will receive a text message or a phone call saying that Mr. Wang loan will recommend XXX to you, Mr. Wang bank, a XXX financial product, Mr. Wang insurance, the opening of a commercial building somewhere, and so on, and then he will know who sold his personal information.


    However, this is already a trick in the past. Now companies will not play such violent means. Selling your personal information quietly will only make you wonder why someone has always introduced you to commercial real estate recently.


    Fang Ze originally wanted to refuse directly, but looking at the beauty of this sister, he asked, "which company are you from?"


    "I''m not from the company." Long haired girl smiled sweetly at Fang Ze and Bruce and said, "my friends want your wechat, but they are afraid you won''t give it, so they sent me here."


    Long haired girl said, put the rings of the two dolls on her fingers, and then shook them in front of Fang Ze and Bruce.


    "How''s it going? Look at these two dolls. Do you want to scan wechat price friends?"


    What a fucking god.


    Fang Ze didn''t expect that he would be teased on the road one day. Although Fang Ze thought he was not ugly, his appearance was not so high.


    Looking at the smiling long haired girl, Fang Ze glanced at Bruce again. Bruce was very handsome, but the long haired girl''s eyes were looking at Fang Ze and Bruce at the same time, so she didn''t have a separate heart water Bruce.


    Therefore, it should be true that long hair sister is asking for wechat for others. Then, it can be inferred that the person sending long hair sister should want to ask for wechat from both of them at the same time.


    If it''s a normal girl who is infatuated with flowers, she certainly won''t need two wechat signals at the same time, because it''s generally taboo between brothers to flirt with one. Flirting with both will lead to information exchange between brothers, and then infer whether the girl really wants to flirt or just play.


    Fang Ze rubbed his eyebrows and felt that his mind had become a little abnormal after living with Conan for only a week, but he still said to the long haired girl according to his inference, "are you Han Zhenzhen''s friend?"


    "Guess it." The long haired girl was stunned, and then smiled and said, "yes, she''s in the private room over there. She just came out to the bathroom and saw you."


    With that, sister Changfa took out her mobile phone, opened wechat and sent a voice message, "Zhenzhen, people guessed it was you. Now what should I do? I can''t get wechat."


    Han Zhenzhen replied by voice over there, "you let two handsome guys come over. Thanks to their care that day, I want to thank them face to face."


    "Yes." Long haired girl waved her cell phone to Fang Ze and said, "do you want to go there? In the past, chinchilla is still for you."


    Long haired girl began to sway the two chinchillas in her palm again.


    Although idle is also idle, it''s good to have a meal and relax. With Bruce beside him, don''t worry about his safety. Moreover, since Fang Ze fell in love with Lin Xiaoxin, his contact with the girls who used to play well has basically been broken.


    Now there is such an invitation from a stranger. After playing, pull the cock and leave. Bah, pull the cock and leave. In fact, it''s tempting I''m still confused.


    But Fang Ze thought for a while, shook his head and said, "we still have something to go."


    Men must not be confused at the critical moment. They have just found an excuse to get out of Lao Sha''s meal and catch up with this group here, in case they meet Lao Sha after coming out.


    Face is not good-looking.


    Although laoshaji people also know that they and Bruce are completely looking for reasons, Chinese people generally pay more attention to face. When they meet at that time, lies will be exposed. If you can''t get Fang Cheng''s face, you won''t look too bad.


    Fang Ze and Bruce were about to leave when they saw that long haired sister replied Fang Ze''s words to Han Zhenzhen. Han Zhenzhen immediately shouted, "help me hold them down, and I''ll come out right away."


    After hearing Han Zhenzhen''s words, long haired sister blocked Fang Ze again, and then opened her hands to look at Fang Ze and said, "Zhenzhen asked me to hold you, whose arm do you see let me hold you?"


    "I think hugging. Legs are more useful." Fang Ze said, extending his right leg to the long haired girl, "you can also help others drag the floor of the hotel by the way."


    "Big. The legs are too thin to hold." The girl with long hair rolled her eyes.


    "Then why don''t I put my three legs together and hold you?" Fang Ze looked at the long haired girl who was also a playful person, so he joked.


    Hearing Fang Ze''s words, the girl with long hair immediately felt a blush on her cheek and rolled her eyes at Fang Ze.


    "Miaomiao, are you digging my corner!" A familiar voice sounded behind Fang Ze and Bruce. They turned around and saw that it was indeed Han Zhenzhen.


    Although it was only a day and a half later, the girl''s dress was completely different. Now she looked like a rich lady who lived in dignity.


    "If I want to dig, I will also dig the corner of brother Huihui, so I won''t dig you." Long haired sister turned Han Zhenzhen''s words back.


    "Brother Huihui''s corners are full of gay, meow meow, you might as well dig mine." Han Zhenzhen said, walked over and hugged the long haired girl''s shoulder boldly, and then said to Fang Ze and Bruce, "this is Lin Miaomiao, you can call her Miaomiao."


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded his head as a greeting.


    "The attitude is a little cold." Han Zhenzhen took her finger and pointed at Fang Ze with joking dissatisfaction. Then the conversation turned and said to Fang Ze and Bruce, "I haven''t thanked you for last night''s thing. Give me a wechat and I''ll ask you out next time."

 Chapter 44

    "Meet by chance, forget it, forget it."


    If you met Han Zhenzhen at a roadside stall instead of this high-end restaurant, and Han Zhenzhen was not dressed like a young lady, Fang Ze might have given it on wechat.


    But now Fang Ze doesn''t want to have anything to do with Han Zhenzhen. Combined with Bruce''s evaluation of Han Zhenzhen''s preparation for sleeping last night, it is estimated that it is another rich marriage. The story of the eldest lady''s indulgence in the middle of the night, Fang Zeke doesn''t want to be coquettish without eating a bite of meat.


    "I slept in a room in the hotel and didn''t even give me a wechat?!" Han Zhenzhen stared at Fang Ze and Bruce.


    Sister, you''ll be misunderstood if you talk like this, okay.


    Fang zegang wanted to explain and looked up. Sure enough, at this time, Lin Miaomiao had his eyes shining and was ready to listen to gossip.


    "I think you may have remembered wrong." Bruce chimed in, "we just sat on the hotel chair for a few hours. If you have memory confusion because of drinking, we can find an institution to identify your clothes yesterday and see if we had liquid communication yesterday."


    Bruce really doesn''t speak, so when he speaks, his poison tongue attribute is automatically full.


    Sure enough, Han Zhenzhen was immediately stunned by Bruce''s words, and Lin Miaomiao, a long haired girl on the side, almost laughed.


    Liquid communication is a little too connotative.


    "Go, go, see you next time." Fang Ze waved and left with Bruce. Looking at Bruce and Fang Ze leaving, Lin Miaomiao asked Han Zhenzhen, "what''s the situation with these two people?"


    "Two fools." Han Zhenzhen rolled her eyes and said, "when she returned home, she wanted to steal food, but she met two fools and didn''t eat the meat in her mouth."


    "Be careful." Lin Miaomiao said to Han Zhenzhen, "China is not like foreign countries. Pay attention to your style, or it won''t look good on your father''s face."


    "Meow meow." Han Zhenzhen suddenly grabbed Lin Miaomiao''s chest and said, "there are so many nightclubs in Hong Kong Island, let alone you studied in Hong Kong Island and became a nun for a year."


    "In public, be careful, ah! Itch!"


    Fang Ze and Bruce went to the garage to pick up the car. As soon as they came to the front of Wuling Hongguang bat car, they saw a McLaren 540c slowly coming from the parking space next to them, and then a fashionable young man and a red faced woman came down from the car.


    "Husband, why is there such a bad car here?" The net red faced woman saw Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang bat car and shouted.


    The young man next to him laughed, "it may also be the car driven by the maintenance workers in the hotel, and keep your voice down, don''t let people hear."


    "Just hear it." The net red faced woman said arrogantly, "I heard that Lan Fu was such a high-end hotel before, but now it looks like this. It actually lets the repairman''s car park in the parking lot. This car is not as expensive as your husband''s clothes."


    "Almost." The young man thought for a moment and said, "this car is only 50000 or 60000, and my clothes may be even worse."


    "Out of print blood teeth, the old Buddha''s palace style coat, full of nails CL is enough for 50000." The woman showed off one noun after another in her mouth, and then added, "by the way, I forgot your husband''s crow heart silver ring."


    "Low key, low key." The young man hugged the net red faced young woman, cast an sorry look at Fang Ze, and then walked to the blue Mansion Hotel, which was the hotel Fang Ze had just come out.


    The man''s quality is good, but the woman is a little bad.


    Fang Ze frowned, opened the door and entered Wuling Hongguang bat car, where even a small device can be sold outside for tens of millions.


    "This man is very interesting." Bruce started the car with a smile.


    "Just 30 years can make the economy develop rapidly, but it can''t make people''s quality develop rapidly." Fang Ze sighed and said, "it is estimated that it will be better if the mainstream of society is changed to our generation in another few decades."


    "No, no, no, I''m not talking about that woman." Bruce said and started the car. "That young man is very interesting."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you hear the pile of nouns that his woman just burst out?"


    "Who knows what that woman just muttered? I''m just a ground beetle. I don''t know you rich people very well."


    "Blood tooth is a series of SLP, Lao Foye is Chanel, and Cl shoes are full of nails. Crosin is a brand famous for silver jewelry. These brands are very famous internationally."


    "Doesn''t Chanel sell perfume? Why does Chanel still sell clothes?!"


    "If you manage a brand and become one of the most famous luxury brands, you will sell everything, because your other products will also be sought after by people."


    Bruce explained to Fangze, "but this is not the point. The point is that what the young man wore was a replica except for the crosin ring I didn''t see clearly."


    Reprint?


    Fang Ze thought for a moment and asked, "the word replica is common in the game, which means that players can save the prepared appearance into clothes."


    "It''s the same in reality." Bruce said to Fang Ze, "reprocessing can be understood as high imitation, but it is called reprocessing because the reprocessed clothes are made one by one according to the real goods, and some advanced reprocessing will also be made with the same raw materials as the authentic ones."


    "How can I feel that the name of pure GAOFAN is too unpleasant to hear? It''s said to be self consolation." Fang Ze roast arrived.


    "Well, you can understand it like this." Bruce said, "maybe it''s because it''s more popular in Europe and the United States to sell reproductions of old style clothes, so it''s better to call it that."


    "So, the boy''s clothes are all imitations?"


    "Yes." Bruce said, "that''s why I say it''s very interesting. Generally, people who wear fake luxury clothes and tell others that they are authentic have low self-esteem and want to be respected by others. They will show their superiority by deliberately mocking others. But the young man just had a good state of mind, so I say it''s very interesting."


    "Are you wrong?" Fang Ze asked.


    "No." Bruce shook his head and said, "when I was young, I learned relevant knowledge in a luxury brand OEM factory. I know how all the black interest chains in the lucrative industry of fashion work, and how to distinguish authentic products from Retro ones."


    "You''ve learned everything." Fang Ze muttered, and then turned to look at Bruce''s clothes.

 Chapter 45

    Fang Ze looked curiously at Bruce''s clothes all over and asked, "what brand of clothes do you usually wear? It makes me open my eyes."


    "My clothes have no brand." Bruce pulled his coat and said, "there is a factory under my name that manufactures major luxury brands. The clothes I wear are specially designed by the designer and handed over to my factory for production."


    Hearing Bruce say this, Fang Ze remembered that in Batman''s movie, Bruce said to the housekeeper, ''arrange a low-key car for me, just a Lamborghini''.


    Real rich people pretend to be so arrogant that they can''t roast.


    Fang Ze and Bruce returned home and looked at Bruce resting. Fang Ze curiously turned on the computer to check the price of luxury replica of big brands.


    After all, everyone has a forced heart.


    Then Fang Ze looked at LI BA on the screen The price of more than 900, 1000 replica clothes, looked at his bank card balance, and silently closed his laptop.


    It''s ok if you can''t afford to buy authentic products. What''s the matter if you can''t even afford high imitation!


    Bruce rested for a while, got up and looked at Fang Ze''s face depressed, as if he had lost the meaning of life, so he asked, "what''s the matter."


    "Lao Bu, do you know any ways to make money quickly and more quickly? Teach me quickly."


    "I know a lot." Bruce sat on the sofa, took an apple in his hand, carefully peeled it, and said, "this method is written for you in the laws of your country. The more time it takes, the more it meets your requirements."


    "How did you get so much money at such a young age, old Bu?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Because my father is rich, my grandfather is rich, and my great grandfather is also rich. And my family is called the Wayne family." Bruce answered with a natural look on his face.


    Hearing Bruce''s words, Fang Ze was even more desperate.


    Come, hero, dry this bowl of poisonous chicken soup and meet on the road of huangquan.


    "But Fang Ze, isn''t your major a doctor? This is a high-income profession. You shouldn''t worry about your income in the future."


    "Well, old Bu, you have confused the doctors in our country with those in your country."


    "Shouldn''t the profession of doctor be a high-income profession all over the world? This industry controls the lives of patients, and the income can''t be high?"


    "Our country doesn''t eat a big pot of food economically, but in spirit, we still require everyone to eat a big pot of food together and pay attention to selfless dedication." Fang Ze silently roast, "of course, the most important thing is that drug dealers here make a little more money than doctors."


    "I''m afraid it''s not a little more to hear your sad tone."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be hacked when I go out."


    Fang Ze and Bruce chatted for a while. They were sleepy and ready to go to sleep. Suddenly, they heard the violent vibration of the mobile phone. When they opened the screen, they saw that it was the only message sent by the second special care on QQ.


    Linxiaoxin: expression Pack: poke you.


    Fang Ze: expression Pack: lick you.


    Linxiaoxin: dirty expression bag. By the way, baby, you don''t know I hurt all day today.


    Fang Ze: what''s the matter?


    Linxiaoxin: because it''s too long. I can''t figure it out. Most of the girls in our school feel pain when they are twelve centimeters, and some can''t stand it when they are eight centimeters. I thought I was a female man, but I didn''t expect that it was only five centimeters, and I couldn''t support it in half an hour. I really don''t know how those ladies who don''t think it''s a matter in the TV can survive.


    Fang Ze: your club has activities again. If you can''t do it next time, don''t even give up five centimeters.


    Linxiaoxin: that''s not the point! The point is, why aren''t you nervous!


    Fang Ze: what am I nervous about?


    Linxiaoxin: length, I mean length!


    Fang Ze: you mean five centimeters. You feel pain. Next time, it''s not three centimeters. It''s said that three centimeters can satisfy her.


    Linxiaoxin: why don''t you want to be crooked!


    Fang Ze: because I''m not dirty, I''m useless.


    Linxiaoxin: hum, who believes it. I''m going to sleep, good night!


    After Lin Xiaoxin sent the message, the status of QQ instantly became offline. Fang Zeyi''s face was already used to the expression, and he turned his mobile phone to the head of the bed and was ready to go to bed. (what does Lin Xiaoxin mean? This chapter explains it.)


    The next morning, Fang Ze got up and said good morning to Lin Xiaoxin. Then he saw Bruce make breakfast again.


    "I''ll take you to have hot pot this noon." Fang Ze stretched his arm and said to Bruce.


    "It doesn''t matter what to eat, mainly because there are three days left. Take me to visit the city."


    "Haiping doesn''t seem to have any famous scenic spots." Fang Ze began to think about what was worth visiting in this city.


    "Don''t go to the scenic spots, just walk around." Bruce replied, "it''s rare to come to such a peaceful city, so I''ll take it as a vacation."


    "It''s OK." Fang Ze nodded.


    Then in the next three days, Fang Ze took Bruce through the streets and lanes to visit Haiping city for several days.


    By Friday, it was finally time for Bruce to go back.


    Although he had only been together for five days, Fang Ze''s impression of Bruce had also changed a lot. From the only existing screen, the dark knight who fought against crime had become a living person, which made Fang Ze have a more intuitive impression.


    Standing at the door, looking at Bruce who was about to turn and leave, he suddenly reached out and hugged Bruce.


    "Gay." Bruce raised his eyebrows and said to Fang Ze, "by the way, I''ve left you a small gift. I hope you like it."


    What little gift?


    Fang Ze just wanted to ask, but in the blink of an eye, Bruce was gone.


    Turning back to the house, Fang Ze wanted to find the stupid cat, big meow. He didn''t see it in the living room. With his head raised, big meow opened the door of the refrigerator and hid in the refrigerator.


    "Electricity is free." Fang Ze walked over to big meow and said, "do you come out of the refrigerator or do I close the door and close you inside?"


    "I''ll come out." Big meow jumped out of the refrigerator.


    Fang Ze grabbed big meow with one hand, closed the refrigerator door with the other hand, and then looked at big meow and said, "I don''t feel how hot it is. Why are you hiding in the refrigerator?"


    "The cat is dying." Big meow licked his paw and said, "I just came back from a particularly hot place."


    "Hey, your soul can travel without your body."


    "I have more than one body." Big meow said, "this time the guests are not dangerous at all, are they happy?"


    "You''d better tell me what reward I can get this time." Fang Ze touched the watch type anesthetic gun in his hand and asked big meow.


    Although two thousand yuan is what Fang Ze urgently needs now, the reward of big cat is indeed more precious. After all, Conan''s watch type anesthetic gun alone helped him a lot.


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    Thank you for your time, pants fried vest, 75 cannon, 1604*****1613 reward.

 Chapter 46

    "There are three kinds of rewards this time. You can choose one of them." Big cat looked at Fang Ze and said, "Batman Bruce has three titles, detective master, interrogation master and language master. Choose one."


    "Title?" Fang Ze pinched big meow''s face and said back and forth, "you think playing games has any specific effect."


    "Stupid human, let go of Ben meow''s face." While trying to resist Fang Ze''s pull with his small claws, big cat said, "the detective master is to obtain Batman Bruce''s detective ability, and the interrogator is to obtain Batman Bruce''s interrogator ability. The language master is to learn 17 languages like Bruce. Choose one."


    "Is it necessary to choose." Fang Ze let go of big cat''s face, rubbed big cat''s belly full of meat and said, "it must be a language master."


    Batman Bruce is proficient in 17 languages, including English, French, German, Russian, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Dutch, Greek, Latin, Chinese (including Mandarin and Cantonese), Japanese, Korean, Arabic, Hebrew, Hindi and Sanskrit.


    These languages basically include the communication languages of major countries in the world. With this ability, Fang Ze will not only travel around the world without language restrictions, but also more importantly.


    Compared with detective masters, interrogation masters, although these abilities sound cool, they are rarely used in real life. If Fang Ze lives abroad, he may still be interested in becoming a detective master, opening a detective firm, handling cases or something.


    However, Huaxia completely prohibits the existence of private detectives, so the detective office can''t be opened, and even if it is opened, it is estimated that it will receive some commissions from the original partner to investigate the junior, who is hired by parents to track whether their children have puppy love.


    Language masters are different.


    Think about it, it''s hard to find people who are proficient in 17 languages in the world, and Bruce''s proficient means that he can communicate perfectly, and he can read and write. Basically, he looks no different from local people.


    Even if Fang Ze doesn''t go abroad in the future, he can still do translation. It''s an industry calculated by how much a word is. It''s easy to earn extra money in the future.


    And even if you don''t earn extra money, just knowing Japanese is very worthy of Fang Ze''s choice of the title of language master. In the future, you don''t have to worry about not understanding what the people inside say when watching small movies.


    But wait, it seems that you don''t need to understand the small movie. Anyway, it''s fast forward to the key place.


    Cough.


    Seeing that Fang Ze chose the ability of a language master, big meow stretched out his paw and pressed his cat''s paw on Fang Ze''s forehead, and then countless information poured into Fang Ze''s brain. Each neural unit storing memory began to run overloaded, making Fang Ze dizzy.


    For more than 20 minutes, Fang Zecai slowly replied, only to see him open his mouth and say a series of American English, which is the authentic American pronunciation. Then came a series of British English, this time with the London accent, and then came a series of languages from all countries, including Sanskrit, which is a rare language that can be spoken fluently.


    Close to mother tongue level pronunciation, and no crosstalk at all!


    Do you want to be a translator in the future. Fang Ze thought, after all, the translation industry is much more popular than the current doctor industry in China.


    At least, if the translation is wrong, there is no worry about life.


    Fang Ze was thinking about it, when he saw Da Miao lying on the tea table in the living room, looking at him with a disdain on his face. It seemed that he was saying look at your promise.


    "Are you over excited? If you are over excited, I have something to tell you." Big meow walked gracefully, and then jumped on Fang Ze''s knee.


    "What else?" Fang Ze asked.


    "There is another car." Big cat said, "at the request of guest Bruce Wayne, the Wuling Hongguang bat car will be left to you. Do you want it?"


    Well, Bruce actually left the Wuling Hongguang bat car to himself?!


    No wonder he said he had a gift for himself, but he didn''t expect to leave the Batmobile. Also, this Wuling Hongguang bat car is probably the ugliest bat car in all generations. Bruce estimates that it is also a life of climbing ash to take it back, so he might as well give it to himself.


    However, Fang Ze hesitated for a long time and said, "I''d better not, can I send it back?"


    "Are you a financial fan?" Big meow looked at Fang Ze with a serious face and said, "it''s a luxury car worth billions. It''s the only one in the sky and earth."


    "It''s really because the value is too high, so you can''t want it." Fang Ze looked at Damiao and said, "although Wuling Hongguang bat car can''t see anything on the outside, it''s a modified car when you enter the car. Illegally modified cars in China will be detained. At that time, people are studying it. It''s estimated that Guoan''s will come to me the next day and ask me where the car comes from. Then I''ll slice you for people to study."


    "Since I want to give it to you, I must have gone through all the formalities." Big meow licked his paw and said, "after the car is given to you, there will be a legal record of the car in the police station, and then all kinds of information will be completely legal. You can drive around, as long as it is not too publicized, no one will notice."


    "A pile of high-tech equipment in that car?"


    "To help you make a disguise, usually it just looks a little bloated and strange. You can start it when you need it."


    "That''s no problem." Fang Ze nodded. I want the car.


    Fang Ze said, pinching Da meow''s face and counting, "you''re really considerate, and you''ll be in charge of the house in the future."


    "Stupid shit shoveling officer, Ben meow is only responsible for enjoying. Don''t think of me when you suffer." Big meow said, turning around and running to the side to look. Fang Ze knew that this was the intelligent soul in big cat who was going to leave, so he didn''t stop it.


    At this time, big meow suddenly turned his head to see Fang Ze, and then said to Fang Ze, "have you seen a very popular movie" eat raw "recently?"


    "It''s the movie about the girl eating human flesh." Fang Ze thought for a while and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Big meow hesitated again and again, but didn''t say anything. Just before leaving, he said, "if you have nothing to do recently, you can make up for similar movies."


    Inexplicably, Fang Ze looked at big meow and went back to the cat''s nest to sleep, thinking that the hostess in raw food would be the next guest?


    The hostess looks pretty, and her symptoms are not as serious as her sister''s. she can completely control her urge to eat human flesh.


    If it was her, although it was a little troublesome, it was much better than Conan, a pupil of death.

 Chapter 47

    But now it''s not about who the next guest is. On Friday, it''s time for his girlfriend to come again. Fang Ze is ready to tidy up Bruce''s room and welcome Lin Xiaoxin.


    Just thinking, linxiaoxin called.


    "Fang Ze, I can''t come this week. The club has activities, and I can''t get away."


    "It''s all right. I''ll go." Fang Ze thought of Wuling Hongguang bat car, thinking that it was not too troublesome to drive there by himself.


    "Come here, where do you live?" Lin Xiaoxin said on the other end of the phone, "it takes you three hours to come here and take six hours to go back and forth. You can''t go back on the same day. There''s no place to live."


    "I drove over." Fang Ze replied.


    "It''s ok if you can borrow the car. It''s OK to sleep in the car at night. I can come out with you."


    "Car shock? It sounds exciting."


    "Roll the calf, I sleep in the back seat and you in the front seat. It won''t kill you." Lin Xiaoxin said over there.


    "Well, I''ll open a room in the hotel."


    "Come on, open a second house at the beginning of the month and eat earth at the end of the month. It''s only mid month. I don''t know how much money you have. I''ll eat myself first."


    "Why are you so skilled, Comrade Lin Xiaoxin?"


    "Any more nonsense will make you confused."


    "OK, OK, good, wait until I get there. It''s estimated to be tonight. I''ve been working part-time recently. If you have enough money, you can rest assured."


    Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin finished the phone call, then took some daily necessities and put them in their schoolbag. Carrying the schoolbag downstairs, they found that the Wuling Hongguang bat car was still parked downstairs.


    Fang Ze walked over and touched the lock position of Wuling Hongguang car with his fingers. With a slight sound, the door opened.


    Wuling Hongguang bat car has a simple intelligent system, so the saying that there is no car key also prevents someone from stealing the car key and entering the car to check the situation.


    Drive out of the yard and drive to Lin Xiaoxin''s school. If Fang Ze goes to Lin Xiaoxin''s school, it will take three hours by subway, and the driving time will be the same because some sections are blocked.


    Fang Ze''s school, Haiping Medical University, is in the east of the city, while Lin Xiaoxin''s school, Haiping First University, is in a County West of the city, so there are three means of transportation to go.


    We have to take a bus to the downtown area first, then take the subway, and then take the bus. However, if Fang Ze drives, he only needs to pass through the relatively congested section of the urban area. When the speed is raised, he will arrive soon.


    But Fang Zehao couldn''t agree. He squeezed through the traffic flow and arrived at a relatively biased intersection. When he was about to speed up, he heard the car shake slightly.


    When Fang Ze was thinking whether he had hit a stone or a man, the body of Wuling Hongguang bat car automatically released an image on the front window of the car. It turned out that an Infiniti had hit him.


    Fang Ze pressed the replay and confirmed that the Infiniti accelerated when turning the corner, which just hit him when he was driving normally.


    Fang Ze got out of the car, and then saw the driver of Infiniti who hit him in the back also got out of the car. He was a very young and handsome boy.


    Fang Ze first glanced at the Infiniti model and confirmed that it was an imported Infiniti 60s of more than 600000. Then he looked at the place where the two cars collided.


    Fangze''s Wuling Hongguang was undamaged, and Infiniti''s front bonnet was sunken by a large piece.


    "Why, man, why are you driving so fast?" Infiniti''s owner said impolitely.


    You just pull the cart. Your family is a cart.


    Fang Ze stared at the owner of Infiniti, and then said to the owner, "I drive normally, and your responsibility."


    "You say my responsibility is my responsibility." The owner of Infiniti pointed to the dent on his car and said, "my car was hit by me. Are you going to pay nothing?"


    "Whether to compensate or not, it doesn''t count if you say so. Call the traffic police."


    "If you call the traffic police, it won''t be a matter of oneortwo magnitudes." The owner of Infiniti pointed to the cab of his car and said, "my car has a dash cam."


    "I have too." Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and asked Wuling Hongguang bat car''s system to send the previous video, and then shoot it with his mobile phone.


    "See clearly? I drive normally."


    "You a broken Wuling Hongguang, and a dash cam is installed behind the car?!" The owner of Infiniti was shocked.


    "After all, there are so many people touching porcelain these days that they can''t stand it." Fang Ze said, looking at the man again and said, "now how to say, is it the traffic police or private."


    "It''s private. How about half the fee for one of us."


    "Brother, your whole responsibility, return half of us?"


    "Didn''t you insure your truck? Anyway, you didn''t pay for it."


    Just a cart, your family is a cart.


    As soon as Fang Ze saw that it was too late, he said to the owner of Infiniti, "there is no insurance. If you don''t call the police, I''ll leave. There''s something urgent." Fang Ze saw that the owner didn''t want to call the police at all. It should be something. He was afraid that the alarm would delay things.


    However, you said that a person who can drive 600000 Infiniti for 60s was not hit by the front cover. Even if he had no insurance, he would have repaired it at his own expense. What happened was the same as driving a taxi. After being hit, whether it was your responsibility or not, he had to let you pay for it.


    Watching Fang Ze walk back to the car step by step, the owner of Infiniti was quite unwilling, but there was no good way. He could only watch Fang Ze''s car start. Seeing that the car was about to leave, the owner of Infiniti rushed over and kicked Fang Ze''s rear lamp.


    But even if it was the rear light, it was also the rear light of Wuling Hongguang bat car. The owner of Infiniti not only didn''t kick out the light, but tripped himself and fell to the ground, watching Fang Ze''s car dump the exhaust on his face and leave.


    Fang Ze didn''t get off the bus to find the owner of Infiniti. He had to hurry to see Lin Xiaoxin. However, the Infiniti owner is really counselled. Fang Ze suddenly thought of the McLaren owner who was reprinted in the blue mansion hotel. These two people are not the same. The car is rented from the car rental store.


    After more than an hour, Fang Ze saw Lin Xiaoxin''s school Haiping Yida from a distance. It was said that although their school was far away, their name was only one word away.


    Haiping first university is only a branch campus here. Because it is in the county, the place is very large, so vehicles can also enter and park as long as they are registered.


    Of course, the parking fee is not cheap.


    Fang Ze parked her car in the open parking lot, and then called Lin Xiaoxin to ask where she is now.


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    Thank you for your reward

 Chapter 48

    "Come to our club room." Lin Xiaoxin said to Fang Ze, "I just finished the play here and haven''t removed my makeup."


    Lin Xiaoxin told Ze the location of the activity room, and it happened that the building of Lin Xiaoxin''s club activity room was on the left of the parking lot, so Fang Ze walked in.


    Approaching the door of the club, Fang Ze saw a round faced girl explain something to several boys. After careful identification, he recognized that this was also Fang Ze''s hometown, Lin Xiaoxin''s best friend, Yao pan, also known as being fat.


    "Be fat!" Fang Ze waved hello.


    Yao pan, who was telling the community to work, heard someone calling her nickname. Looking in the direction of the voice, she found it was Fang Ze, and immediately became angry.


    "You want to be fat, you just beg."


    "Where''s Lin Xiaoxin?" Fang Ze picked her eyebrows and decided not to irritate the sisters. After all, it was her best friend who blew pillow wind to her girlfriend before she got married.


    Of course, it''s a girl friend. If it''s her turn to blow the pillow wind, it''s bad.


    After all, blue plus a little yellow in the color formula The color is exactly green. (there are explanations in this chapter.)


    "Inside." Yao pan pointed to the classroom behind him, "your little Xin is too deep into the play to get out now. You should hurry in and serve."


    What is too deep in the play?


    Fang Ze walked into the classroom with his head full of doubts, but he didn''t find his 1.5 meter short man.


    In the activity room filled with various costumes and props, I didn''t see Lin Xiaoxin''s figure, but on a high backed chair in front of me was a crown worn by ancient ladies.


    Why is there hair on this crown? Is it a wig? Fang Ze went over to have a look. It turned out that his little shorty was sitting in front of a high backed chair in a gorgeous ancient robe, so Fang Ze didn''t see anyone when he first came in.


    So Fang Ze stood behind the chair, and then reached out and grabbed Lin Xiaoxin''s two sides with a little baby fat faces, rubbing them around.


    "Little Shorty, bah! Xiaoxin, why can''t I make a sound when I come in?"


    "Presumptuous!" Lin Xiaoxin suddenly drank, so scared that Fang Ze almost overturned the chair.


    "Get the hell out of here."


    Without saying anything, Fang Ze hurried to the front of the high chair, in front of Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Xiaofangzi, it''s getting more and more presumptuous recently, ah!" Lin Xiaoxin hung her eyes obliquely, looked at Fang Ze and said, "I don''t invite you to come in, but I dare to pinch my face. Do you want to go to the imperial dining room to deal with vegetable leaves all day?"


    "If you make a small mistake, please punish your mother."


    "What mother, I''m the queen."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a small mistake." Fang Ze pretended to be submissive, thinking in his heart while answering on his mouth. Finally, I know why Yao Pan said that Lin Xiaoxin was too involved in the play and didn''t come out. His feelings have just finished the play and haven''t come out from the image in the play.


    In other words, Lin Xiaoxin''s club is also too unreliable. She actually let a 1.5-meter short man play the queen.


    (PS: The Empress Dowager in ancient times generally claimed to be also Zhen. This claim was more common in the Han Dynasty. Generally, the mourner in novels claimed to be a joke of a novelist for the purpose of avoiding taboo. This title did not appear in official history.)


    "I''m thirsty. Go and pour me a glass of water." Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze''s promise and was very satisfied, so she spoke slowly again.


    Pour water. Is there a water dispenser here?


    Fang Ze looked around and found that there was no water dispenser. Then Lin Xiaoxin pointed to a box in the corner of the activity and said, "there is."


    Fang Ze went over and took out a bottle of mineral water. When he stood up, he saw Lin Xiaoxin, a girl, laughing secretly. Where is too deep into the play, clearly is to amuse yourself.


    So Fang Ze unscrewed the lid of the mineral water bottle, and then raised it high, "come to the queen, drink water."


    "You take it down." Lin Xiaoxin looked at this distance, not to mention sitting by herself, even standing by herself could not reach it!


    "Small ones dare not go beyond."


    "If you don''t give it to me, bite it." Said Lin Xiaoxin, puffing her cheeks.


    "This height." Fang Ze looked up and saw that Lin Xiaoxin''s head was just a little below her waist, so he said reassuringly, "then bite it. Do you need me to take off my pants?"


    "I, I, I." Lin Xiaoxin was immediately annoyed by Fang Ze''s shamelessness. She stood up and stretched out her hand to attack Fang Ze''s armpit. Fang Ze had to hand her the mineral water bottle, and then Lin Xiaoxin Gulu began to drink mineral water.


    Lin Xiaoxin drank a few mouthfuls and saw that the water bottle was handed to Fang Ze. Then Fang Ze screwed on the lid and threw it aside, while Lin Xiaoxin also took the crown off her head and put it aside.


    "How did the queen take down the Phoenix crown? I''m very scared."


    "Fear a hair." Lin Xiaoxin stared at Fang Ze, then stretched out her hand to Fang Ze and said, "I want to hug."


    Fang Ze laughed at Lin Xiaoxin''s words, and then stretched out his hand to hold Lin Xiaoxin up.


    "The clothes on you are so thick." Fang Ze''s hands fumbled around Lin Xiaoxin''s back, only feeling the thick cotton cloth.


    "Well, it''s very thick." Lin Xiaoxin pulled her wide sleeved robe and said, "it''s all wet inside."


    As soon as Lin Xiaoxin uttered his words, he knew that he had spoken the wrong words. Such words will automatically change into another meaning in the ears of Fang Ze, a big polluter.


    So she hurriedly blocked Fang Ze''s mouth with her fingers and said, "don''t think crooked."


    "I don''t think so." Fang Ze quickly shook his head. After blurring his pronunciation, he saw Lin Xiaoxin take his fingers back, and then continued, "I haven''t spoken yet, and you want to crook yourself. It can be seen that you are more dirty than me now."


    "I learned from you!" Lin Xiaoxin said, reaching out and grabbing Fang Ze''s ear.


    "You are clearly the attribute of your own pollution has been developed, okay." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin in his arms and suddenly kissed her. Then he knocked Lin Xiaoxin''s teeth open and leaned deeper.


    But I haven''t fully felt the beauty Wonderful, I heard a heavy cough. Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin''s lips parted. As soon as they turned around, they saw Yao pan standing outside the door.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoxin saw her best friend coming, she immediately jumped out of Fang Ze''s arms, and then pointed to Fang Ze without saying a word and said, "Yao Yao is his fault. It''s this bad guy who forcibly broke in to insult me."


    "Come on." Yao pan rolled his eyes at Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin, "I was raised on one dog food, you two are free."


    "Hee hee." Lin Xiaoxin hurriedly ran over and hugged Yao pan. "I''m waiting for you to give me a bite of dog food. Come on, find a male god, don''t find a dirty master like our family."


    "I don''t care about you." Yao pan mercilessly pushed Lin Xiaoxin away, and then pointed to a dressing room separated by a curtain in the activity room and said, "hurry to change your clothes. I was in a hurry to go back to my dormitory to watch TV dramas earlier."

 Chapter 49

    Lin Xiaoxin hid in the dressing room to change clothes, but before 30 seconds, Lin Xiaoxin''s small head poked out, looked at Yao pan and said, "Yao Yao, I can''t reach the zipper of the back clothes."


    Yao pan listened to Lin Xiaoxin''s words, turned his head and glanced at Fang Ze, who took the lead in being stunned. He quickly pushed him and said, "what are you waiting for, go on."


    Brothers, sisters, aunts and sisters in law.


    Great kindness is not thanked.


    While thanking the people''s good daughter, Yao pan, a good comrade of the motherland, Fang Ze quickly dodged into the dressing room.


    Lin Xiaoxin blushed and looked at Fang Ze. She didn''t say anything, but motioned Fang Ze to zip the back of her clothes.


    For the convenience of wearing, this antique court dress actually has a zipper hidden in the flat clothes. Fang Ze reached out and groped up along Lin Xiaoxin''s back, found the zipper, and then began to pull the clothes down.


    However, this seems to be a very easy job, but because there are a lot of furry decorations on both sides of the clothes, there are always plush fabrics stuck in the zipper, so Fang Ze can untie the zipper that is not short, which makes him look clumsy.


    Just as Fang Ze laboriously pulled down, Lin Xiaoxin, who was standing, suddenly burst into laughter.


    Lin Xiaoxin''s smile made Fang Ze more nervous and embarrassed. He whispered, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Do you remember when you used to criticize me, saying that you talked about a lot of girls in high school and were a wolf who never lacked food in love."


    "Didn''t I explain it to you later? I really blew it blindly."


    Fang Ze heard that Lin Xiaoxin mentioned it again, and the sweat on his forehead was about to fall nervously. When Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin had not established a relationship and were still a couple of pure boyfriend and girlfriend, Fang Ze blew a lot of romantic history in front of Lin Xiaoxin in order to show that he was not an unattached boy at that time.


    These disorderly words later became the biggest obstacle for Fang Ze to confess to Lin Xiaoxin. Finally, Fang Ze had to explain clearly one by one. Later, neither of them talked about it.


    "Now I finally believe you." Lin Xiaoxin said with a smile, "you are so clumsy to untie a girl''s zipper, so it''s really blowing to untie someone''s bra with one hand."


    "Cough." Fang Ze didn''t know what to say at this time. It happened that with the zipper basically approaching the bottom, the back part of Lin Xiaoxin''s bra and the white and smooth back were also completely exposed in Fang Ze''s line of sight.


    The back strap with butterfly patterns and hooks on both sides look like a work of art with Lin Xiaoxin''s back. What''s more, Lin Xiaoxin suddenly said, "I buttoned my bra a little tight in order to put it in this suit before. Please help me move the hooks back two spaces."


    "Oh, OK." Fang Ze answered, clumsily stretching out his hands, caught the hook along both sides of Lin Xiaoxin''s back, and then began to move the hook back, while Lin Xiaoxin''s beauty was a little better inside, which was clearly seen by Fang Ze.


    After successfully completing Lin Xiaoxin''s task, when Fang Ze was preparing to zip up again, Lin Xiaoxin suddenly stretched out a hand around her back, grabbed the puller that had been pulled down, and then gently pulled it, and immediately the whole zipper was untied.


    "Well, this distance is just right for me to grasp." Lin Xiaoxin tilted her head, glanced at Fang Ze, and then said, "don''t go yet. What are you waiting to see? I don''t wear safety pants below."


    Lin Xiaoxin didn''t say it was ok, but when he said this, Fang Ze''s little brother, who was a little restless, immediately began to make trouble. If Yao pan hadn''t been outside, Fang Ze might have the cheek not to go now.


    Coming out of the dressing room, Yao pan looked at Fang Ze with a smile and said, "what''s up, little Fang, is this welfare good?"


    "Don''t say thank you for your kindness." Fang Ze clasped his hands and said to Yao pan.


    "I want to eat sweet and sour tenderloin tonight. What should I do?"


    If at ordinary times, Yao Pan said this sentence, Fang Ze might ridicule Yao pan for losing weight quickly, but now it''s numb.


    "You choose the place. It''s my treat."


    After a while, Lin Xiaoxin came out of the dressing room in a knee covering skirt with plain white half sleeves. Then she found her Tulle coat on the hanger and put it on her body. She turned to look at Fang Ze and Yao pan, who had just concluded the PY transaction.


    "Why are you two having fun there?" Linxiaoxin looked at Fang zehe to be fat and asked.


    "I''m talking about the past."


    "You two talk about old chicken feathers." Lin Xiaoxin roast said, "from primary school to junior high school, what else can we talk about."


    Lin Xiaoxin and Fang Ze are childhood neighbors. Although Yao pan didn''t live with them, it''s still a school from junior high school to high school, and Yao pan and Lin Xiaoxin have always had a good relationship.


    But when Yao pan was young, he and Fang Ze didn''t deal with each other. As soon as they met, they began to fight with each other. As we all know, in primary school and junior high school, girls generally developed earlier than boys, so when fighting with Yao pan in primary school, Fang Ze has always been at a disadvantage, which is also the reason why Fang Ze later invested a lot of energy in sports.


    When you ask Fang Ze and Yao pan what Lin Xiaoxin was doing when they were fighting, of course she didn''t watch, and she wouldn''t do such a stupid thing as persuasion. Instead, she would quietly come up and make up for a few feet when Fang Ze tried to make a counter attack, so as to maintain the advantage for her best friend.


    Since then, Fang Ze has firmly remembered this strange and distinctive sister, and insisted on going to her house every weekend to rub delicious food, and eating back the losses in a delicious way.


    The three of them cleaned the activity room casually, and then Yao pan locked the door of the activity room with the key. It was almost seven o''clock in the evening at this time.


    Although Yao Pan said he wanted to eat delicious food, he also knew that Fang Ze was not a rich second generation. He just found a small canteen privately contracted by the school. Three people, three meat and two vegetables, eat less than 100 yuan.


    "Yes, Xiaoxin." Yao pan asked Lin Xiaoxin, "are you going back to your dormitory tonight?"


    Lin Xiaoxin glanced at Fang Ze secretly, and then said, "don''t go back."


    "You two pay attention to your body." Yao Pan said seriously, "and don''t be pursued by what is said on the Internet seven times a night, one hour or the like. This kind of thing must be scientific and try your best."


    "Yao Yao!" Lin Xiaoxin patted the table, "do you want me to seal your mouth with tape!"


    "I didn''t do it for you." Yao Pan said with an innocent face.

 Chapter 50

    After a few people had a chat after dinner, Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin left the school and walked around the nearby street market. When it was almost nine o''clock in the evening, Fang zegang was about to take Lin Xiaoxin to the hotel to open a room, but Lin Xiaoxin''s phone suddenly rang.


    Linxiaoxin answered the phone, said a few words with the other side, and then turned to Fang Ze with apology.


    "Well, I may not be able to accompany you tonight."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A sister in the bedroom was lovelorn today and asked everyone to go to KTV to sing in the evening. As long as the people in the bedroom, they can''t take outsiders."


    "Well." Fang Ze felt Lin Xiaoxin''s small head and knew that there was no way. If it''s a friend, it''s OK to say something to push away, but this kind of collective activity in the dormitory, if anyone doesn''t go, it''s easy to make other people in the dormitory feel uncomfortable.


    Fang Ze also understands that boys'' dormitories are the same as girls'' dormitories. Unless you really don''t care about the relationship between the dormitory, otherwise this situation must go.


    The most important thing for a family is to be neat, and the most important thing for a dormitory is to go out and play together.


    For example, when Fang Ze lived in his bedroom, his partners often went out to play lol together. There were four people in the bedroom, three of them were diamond platinum or above, and one of them was bronze three.


    But with so many bad grades, we still play together. Because the roommate of bronze three knew everyone''s rank on the first day, he seriously said to the other three people, "do you want a bronze brother or a teammate of the king?"


    Fang Ze sent Lin Xiaoxin to the school gate, and Lin Xiaoxin poked Fang Ze''s chest muscle with her fingers.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Sorry."


    "Nothing." Fang Ze showed understanding magnanimously.


    "I''m not talking about that." Lin Xiaoxin blinked and looked at Fang Ze, "I mean, even if I can''t accompany you tonight, you can''t hook up with the flirtatious bitch outside."


    "Well, don''t let me hook up with the flirtatious and cheap people outside. What should I do if my own is not here?"


    "You are flirtatious and cheap. What about the goods." Linxiaoxin jumped up and wanted to grab Fang Ze''s ear.


    Tianwang gaidihu, Xiaoxin is one meter five. Naturally, the 1.5-meter-old shorty is not to mention grabbing Fang Ze''s ear. Even if he wants to build a shoulder, it is very difficult, so Fang Ze stands on tiptoe, and Xiaoxin can''t grab Fang Ze''s ear with her hand out.


    "Well." Xiaoxin is like a wronged kitten, with a meaningless voice in her throat.


    "Go quickly."


    "No." Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and said, "you must let me scratch my ear."


    "Good good." Fang Ze finally chose to surrender and squatted down so that Lin Xiaoxin caught his ear. Lin Xiaoxin grabbed Fang Ze''s ears with both hands and rubbed them twice. Then she leaned her head forward and kissed Fang Ze''s forehead. Then she turned around and jumped away.


    Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin who had left and began to have a headache about what he should do tonight. It''s a little too extravagant to live in a hotel alone. It''s boring to go to an Internet cafe all night without company.


    Fang Ze was thinking about it when his mobile phone rang and someone sent him a wechat message.


    Lizihao: brother, are you coming out to play.


    Lizihao, the local tyrant who met in the ghost city before, who was in kekoniseg. Fang Ze remembered who it was, but he didn''t expect to ask himself out.


    Fang Ze: where to play?


    Lizihao: we have a sports car party at Chunxi Road, Luping district. We want you and your friends to drive the car to open your eyes.


    Being idle is also idle. Fang Ze simply agreed to Li Zihao. At least, he had a place to go tonight and would find Lin Xiaoxin tomorrow.


    After receiving the address sent by lizihao, Fang Ze drove the self driving function of Wuling Hongguang bat car from Nanxiang County, where Haiping first university is located, to Luping district. It happened that Luping district was next to Nanxiang County, and Fang Ze arrived in less than half an hour.


    Luping district is a suburb of Haiping City, connecting Nanxiang County on one side and Haiping new area, that is, ghost town on the other.


    However, because there is a lot of open land, the greening environment nearby is also good. There are many high-end clubs. The club chooses to build here, which is just a cover up.


    Lechi club is one of the best private clubs in Haiping. Because it is a garden like structure, the place is also large. Many people like to choose it here for the company''s new year meeting.


    But this evening, the club was contracted by the second generation led by Li Zihao to have a sports car party.


    The so-called sports car Party of course does not refer to the kind of activity that Li Zihao and his team did last week on the road of ghost town, but to find a famous head to gather people in the circle together. Among them, there are rich second-generation people, some people in the sports car circle, and there is no shortage of peripheral women.


    When Fang Ze was driving more than four kilometers away from the Lechi club, he looked up and saw two poor girls stopping there. However, because the traffic here was very small and most of them were carrying people, even the two girls with exquisite costumes did not stop a car.


    The two girls are tall and the other is a little short. When Fang Ze drove over, his heart softened, thinking that maybe they might have something urgent, so the speed slowed down. Then Fang Ze let the intelligent system of Wuling Hongguang bat car called Batman lower the window.


    Fang Ze poked his head out and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    A little short sister saw Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang, subconsciously stepped back, but the tall sister rushed up and said to Fang Ze, "master, we are going to go to Lechi club. Are you on your way? Can you pull us on the way? We can give money."


    Looking at this sister, Fang Ze thought of the camouflage on Wuling Hongguang bat car, which ordinary people couldn''t see, so he nodded and agreed.


    After all, Fang Ze is a doctor who has not yet entered the hospital, and his heart is not so strong.


    "Thank you, master." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Gao Tiao hurriedly pulled the door. Fang Ze knocked on Batman''s control panel, and the rear door of Wuling Hongguang bat car opened.


    When the tall girl saw the door open, she grabbed the shorter girl with her backhand and said, "what are you waiting for? Get in the car."


    "But this car." The shorter sister wanted to say something, but the taller sister handed her eyes, and the shorter sister immediately shut up and followed the taller sister into the car.


    Fang Ze saw what happened, just smiled and didn''t speak. He thought that these two people might also have gone to the sports car party, and he was worried about losing face sitting in Wuling Hongguang.


    Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang bat car didn''t have much space because of the change of design and the addition of many functions. There was only one person sitting on the back seat. Fortunately, the two girls were in good shape, so they squeezed together and barely sat down.

 Chapter 51

    "My name is mo Wei, and this is my good sister Xu Xiu." The tall girl introduced herself and asked Fang Ze. "What''s your name, master?"


    "Fang Ze." Fang Ze looked at the two girls from the rearview mirror, then closed the intelligent control panel and drove the Wuling Hongguang bat car manually.


    Fang Ze said little in front of strangers. The tall girl named Mo Wei meant to take the initiative to talk, but when she saw that Fang Ze didn''t pay much attention to them, she gave up.


    In front of Lechi club is a green belt. When Fang Ze drove around the green belt, Xu Xiu suddenly said, "master, just stop here."


    "Huh?" Fang Ze looked at the two people in some confusion. The navigation showed that there was still more than 300 meters from here to Lechi club. Were the two people going to walk there.


    "XiuXiu, it hasn''t arrived yet." Mo Wei also looked at Xu Xiu and asked.


    "Sister Wei, we are going to go to the party at Lechi club. People will laugh at us when we ride in this car."


    "That''s true." Mo Wei looked at Fang Ze and said, "sorry driver, just send it here." Mo Wei took out a piece of fifty yuan soft sister paper (RMB) from his bag and handed it to Fang Ze. Fang Ze didn''t show any affectation, stretched out his hand to accept the money, and then watched the two girls get off, so he drove on.


    Mo Wei and Xu Xiu got out of the car and were about to go forward when they saw Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang driving towards the front.


    "Sister Wei, it seems that there is only Lechi club in front of you, and there is nothing else."


    "Yes." Mo Wei looked at Wuling Hongguang, who only left a figure for them, and was a little puzzled. At the sports car party, why did a Wuling Hongguang join in the excitement? Was it a car specially designed to pull goods for Lechi club, and there was no goods on the car?


    But anyway, they didn''t regret getting out of the car. If they went to Lechi club in this car and were seen by other sisters, they would probably be laughed to death, and their reputation in the circle would be lost.


    The two girls walked towards the gate of Lechi club with small steps. Fang Ze had also arrived at the gate of Lechi club by this time.


    Lechi club is a garden like structure. There are few buildings with more than three floors inside. There is an iron gate with a diameter of more than ten meters at the gate. However, because there are many sports cars passing today, the gate is open. There are sevenoreight security personnel staring over there. There is also a young woman in her twenties who is wearing professional clothes standing there, looking like checking the invitation.


    When Fang Ze''s car was about to drive to the door, he suddenly remembered that he had no invitation at all. Because Wuling Hongguang''s magic car suddenly appeared in such a place, it was rarely abrupt, so two security personnel noticed Fang Ze and walked towards Fang Ze together with the woman in professional clothes.


    Fang Ze immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Zihao, asking him to send someone to pick him up.


    Lizihao: I said hello to the people at the door. They know your car. Just enter it directly.


    Li Zihao was very considerate.


    Fang Ze then waited calmly for the two security guards and the woman in professional clothes to come over, and then rolled down the window.


    "It''s Mr. Fang." The woman in business dress greeted Fang Ze seriously and politely and asked.


    "Yes." Fang Ze patted his steering wheel, and the remaining light in his eyes saw the surprised eyes of two security guards following the woman in professional dress.


    After all, a Wuling Hongguang appeared at the sports car party, and it felt magical anyway.


    Although in China, Wuling Hongguang is the most famous car.


    "Yes." After confirming Fang Ze''s identity, the woman continued to say to Fang Ze, "are there any contraband in your car? If so, you can give it to our security guard to keep it for you first. Last week, something happened because someone brought contraband into the club, so we are also for the sake of safety. Please forgive me."


    contraband.


    Fang Ze glanced at all kinds of camouflaged devices in his Wuling Hongguang car and thought that except for the tires and body, everything else in the car was prohibited by military standards and high technology.


    However, Fang Ze didn''t believe that Le knew that the club would let the security guard get on the bus for inspection. It was estimated that it was just a routine exemption inquiry. After all, it had been asked once. If something happened afterwards, it was his own responsibility, and the club could get clean.


    So Fang Ze replied, "there are no prohibited items on this car."


    "That''s good. Please come in. Drive another kilometer and you will reach the parking area of the party."


    "OK." Fang Ze nodded and rolled up the window. The window of Wuling Hongguang bat car can only see a mass of black from the outside, but looking from the inside to the outside is as clear as looking through the glass.


    At this time, the intelligent panel of Wuling Hongguang bat car also issued a warning, which showed that there were monitoring devices running nearby.


    It seems that it is really for the sake of avoiding responsibility to specifically ask whether they have brought contraband. If something really happens, whose child did it, the club will directly give the recording to whose parent, indicating that the club has no responsibility.


    Just as Fang Ze was driving to enter the club, Mo Wei and Xu Xiu walked slowly over, but they didn''t go to the gate, but to a small pavilion next to the gate.


    The small pavilion was crowded with all kinds of gorgeous girls.


    It turned out that these two girls were not invited to the sports car party. Fang Ze suddenly realized why those who are qualified to be invited to the party can''t even get a car to the club. These two women are peripheral women among peripheral women.


    Although China has no tradition of having to bring female partners to parties, some domestic high-end parties will spread the news of the party to some peripheral women in advance. These peripheral women are not qualified to enter the venue, but they will wait outside the venue.


    If anyone who is invited in wants to have a girl because he doesn''t bring a female companion or wants to have a girl, he will choose a girl who looks at each other from outside the venue and bring it into the club. After that, the two will generally make an indescribable transaction.


    Therefore, at the door of any high-end party, there are usually such peripheral women who lack contacts waiting for opportunities, such as Mo Wei and Xu Xiu.


    Fang Ze reopened the intelligent control panel, and then turned on the automatic driving to drive to the sports car parking place of the sports car party.


    At this time, there was a group of people waiting for Li Zihao''s top sports car, which was ten times more luxurious than his koniseg, to enter.

 Chapter 52

    The sports car party held in Lechi club tonight is said to be for everyone to get together and play. In fact, it is mainly held by the second generation of Haiping local people to meet the two people.


    In recent years, as the development of some first tier cities along the coast has encountered bottlenecks, people began to gradually turn their attention to the second and third tier small cities with development potential. Among them, Haiping, which has not yet recovered from the failure of the new area to become a ghost city, has been targeted.


    The geographical conditions of Haiping are not only good, but also the land price is relatively cheap compared with other surrounding cities. More importantly, the government farted in order to build a new area Stocks and bonds are not clear yet, so investment and other things are quite welcome, and the conditions given are also good.


    But Haiping has been rich for some time. Although some of Haiping''s rich have worked hard outside, they still regard Haiping as their base camp.


    After all, Chinese people have a strong local complex. If they fail to work hard in other places, they can at least return to Haiping xutu and make a comeback.


    In this case, if a foreign consortium wants to enter Haiping, it should not only settle the Haiping government, but also deal with the relationship with the local rich in Haiping. Otherwise, even if Qiang Long comes to the territory of the local snake, there is no way to stay comfortably without the support of the local snake.


    At the beginning of such matters related to interests, the big men naturally had a hard time to lose their identity, so they simply sent the younger generation to contact them first to explore the atmosphere.


    Lin Yue was sent out under such a background. He was the prince of a large financial group in Jinling. He was sent to explore the atmosphere here in the name of making friends, and the local people who greeted Lin Yue in Haiping were Li Zihao and Chen Jian, whom Fang Ze had known before.


    There are two people, because there is another young generation from the imperial capital, a political family, named Chen Sheng, who happens to work in Jinling. He was accompanied by Lin Yue to help his momentum.


    In order to welcome Lin Yue and Chen Sheng, Li Zihao specially held such a sports car party, and after basically all the luxury sports cars on the market appeared, Li Zihao said that there was another sports car hundreds of times more luxurious than his koniseg, thousands of times more luxurious, which was about to arrive, which opened Lin Yue and Chen Sheng''s eyes.


    The word "eye opening" can''t be nonsense.


    Lin Yue and Chen Sheng knew that Li Zihao held such a sports car party to show the strength of Haiping local consortium, but in fact, even if Li Zihao''s koniseg appeared, Lin Yue didn''t raise his eyelids.


    After all, no matter how expensive koniseg is, it can be bought with money. If Li Zihao can show a globally Limited sports car in this sports car party, which can''t be bought with money, Lin Yue may have a look at it, but it''s just a group of luxury goods thrown out by money, and Lin Yue will feel that the level of this sports car party is a little inferior.


    "What do you think?"


    Although Lin Yue and Chen Sheng are surrounded by the excellent young generation in Haiping, their aura is out of tune with others. They just stand there, not learning from some rich second generation pretending to be noble drinking wine with goblets for a while, nor learning from some newly rich second generation hugging beautiful models and fourth and fifth tier stars.


    Just standing there has made many people afraid to approach. Although temperament is very mysterious, it will really appear very obvious on certain occasions when matching people''s identity.


    It was Lin Yue who asked. He was a little unsure what this Li Zihao deliberately asked everyone to wait for a super luxury sports car. Is it a priceless classic classic car of the last century or a concept car that has not been officially sold by a major automobile manufacturer in the world?


    The second generation of Haiping local people really have the strength to get this kind of car, so Lin Yue has to face up to the contacts and strength hidden in the dark by these local rich people in Haiping.


    Chen Sheng, who came from the imperial capital, glanced at Li Zihao, who was opposite, talking and laughing with Chen Jian, another outstanding successor of Haiping''s local political family, and then counted to Lin Yue,


    "I guess the next car coming in may really make me two ground beetle look silly. Li Zihao looks very confident now."


    "The big men in your Central Committee call themselves ground beetle, so what am I?"


    "What is the central place? Since ancient times, the local emperors are the best players."


    When Chen Sheng said this, Lin Yue remembered that Chen Sheng''s family was the group that had previously presided over the consolidation of the national overall pension personal account number in the central government, but later, because the surplus provinces and deficit provinces in the local government did not compromise each other, he stubbornly made the current nominal account number, and he has always had some prejudice against the local government.


    When the two were talking, a man next to them suddenly pointed to the front and said, "another car came in."


    "Here it is." Chen Sheng and Lin Yue raised their eyes and looked forward. Li Zihao''s self-confidence put a lot of pressure on the two people. They were also curious about how a good car could make Li Zihao confident and suppress the arrogance of the crown prince of the Lin Yue Jinling consortium.


    Then, more than a hundred second-generation, experts in the sports car industry, as well as some model stars, saw a Wuling Hongguang slowly enter the stadium, welcoming the eyes of the public, passing through one million, ten million sports car after another, and steadily parked in the middle of the sports car parking lot.


    At this moment, Wuling Hongguang is like the emperor of the car. His beautiful square body, huge but elegant body, durable tires and huge headlights all make the surrounding sports cars look eclipsed.


    Except that it''s not a convertible, this Wuling Hongguang looks so perfect. Of course, it''s not a convertible for a reason, because Wuling Hongguang''s speed is too fast. If you make a convertible, it''s easy to throw yourself out if you want to race against the plane one day.


    Of course, the above is pure nonsense.


    Chen Sheng was dumbfounded, and Lin Yue was dumbfounded, except that he had seen this Wuling Hongguang bat car crazy on the expressway of the new area that day All the people in the venue, except those who are wild, looked at this Wuling Hongguang bat car foolishly, and there was only one idea in their minds.


    What the hell is he!


    To tell the truth, Fang Ze originally didn''t want to drive his Wuling Hongguang bat car to the middle of the sports car exhibition venue, although this scene was photographed by the camera of Wuling Hongguang bat car and presented through the intelligent control panel in the car, which was like a circle of top-level sports cars around worshiping the car king. It looked very touching.


    However, after Li Zihao confirmed that Fang Ze would be present, he reserved such a position for Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang bat car to accept the worship of all other sports cars, so Fang Ze had to stop here.


    Through the display screen, Fang Ze also knew that a group of people were watching himself, or the Wuling Hongguang, but this small scene could not stop Fang Ze. As a medical student climbing out of the "sea of corpses and blood", Fang Ze calmly turned off the fire, then opened the door and walked down.

 Chapter 53

    "Are you alone today?" As soon as Fang Ze got out of the car, Li Zihao came up warmly and patted Fang Ze on the shoulder before he had time to accept the baptism of everyone''s eyes.


    "My friend has something to go back." Fang Ze looked at the crowd in a circle and knew that Li Zihao''s call to him today was not as simple as playing together, but seeing Li Zihao''s attitude was not to trap himself, so Fang Ze felt relieved to follow Li Zihao into the crowd.


    "Chen Jian." Li Zihao pointed to Chen Jian standing there and said, "I saw it last time."


    "Impressed." Fang Ze and Chen Jian shook hands, and then other second-generation people who had met around gathered around and greeted Fang Ze one by one. Some people wanted to ask Fang Ze if he knew any reliable refitting car experts. Fang Ze faintly replied, "I don''t know anyone in China", and blocked it back.


    Chen Zihao''s small group is very friendly to each other, while others, Lin Yue and Chen Sheng, look at a loss.


    A good sports car party. I won''t say anything about a Wuling Hongguang, but what did Li Zihao say is that there is a car that is hundreds of times more luxurious than his koniseg?!


    A tire of koniseg is more expensive than Wuling Hongguang!


    Are you kidding? Hello.


    At first, everyone thought Li Zihao was funny, or paid tribute to Wuling Hongguang, a domestic God car, and was ready to take a photo or record a video later.


    But after exchanging greetings with Fang Ze, Li Zihao took Fang Ze to Lin Yue and Chen Sheng. After introducing each other, Li Zihao pointed to Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang bat car and said, "how about Lin Yue, brother Chen, is this car good, and does it open your eyes?"


    Chen Sheng didn''t care. Anyway, he came to accompany Lin Yue. Li Zihao asked so. Although the words brought two people, the front of the conversation obviously pointed to Lin Yue and looked forward to Lin Yue''s answer.


    Lin Yue is a little confused at the moment. He doesn''t know what to say. Praise this car? What''s the difference between that and the king''s new clothes, question? That''s even more impossible. Since Li Zihao dares to say that this car is more luxurious than his koniseg, it must have a certain reason.


    Maybe Li Zihao is waiting for Lin Yue to question. At that time, his end is to be beaten in the face by seconds.


    It''s not appropriate to reply!


    Lin Yue didn''t know what to say for a moment. Fortunately, at this time, Chen Sheng tried to save the scene. He looked at Fang Ze and found that the young man was particularly calm. Generally speaking, when ordinary people drive a Wuling Hongguang to the middle of a circle of sports cars, they will certainly have a certain sense of shame or pride, but Fang Ze didn''t show any expression, as if he was convinced that his Wuling Hongguang was indeed qualified to accept the worship of a circle of sports cars, but where did he know that Fang Ze just didn''t show his shyness in strange occasions and automatically turned into a laboratory mentality, Treat everyone present as a mouse waiting for the solution of the plane, can''t you be calm.


    So Chen Sheng can only avoid the topic of Wuling Hongguang. When the Wuling Hongguang doesn''t exist, he reaches out to Fang Ze. "Brother looks familiar. I''ve seen him somewhere."


    Chen Sheng''s words are just for politeness, and there is nothing to talk about. After all, even in the upper circles, it is normal for everyone to meet each other but don''t know who it is, because their generation all go abroad to study as soon as they graduate from high school. Unless it happens to be a city in a country, the intersection between them is limited to the few face recognition parties arranged by their family when they return from vacation.


    "It looks familiar." Fang Ze reached out and shook Chen Sheng''s hand, then said, "Chen Jie is your sister."


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words, Chen Sheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that this person really knew himself and his sister. Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Chen Sheng began to search in his mind for the family surnamed Fang, but he was not impressed.


    "Yo, you know each other." Lin Yue heard the dialogue between Fang Ze and Chen Sheng and immediately intervened to alleviate his embarrassment that he had no way to answer Li Zihao''s question.


    "He had a fight with his sister when she was a child." Fang Ze pointed to Chen Sheng and said, "their siblings look like each other."


    "That''s fate." Li Zihao was not surprised that Fang Ze and Chen Sheng''s sister knew each other. After seeing the Wuling Hongguang that day, he entrusted his friend to check the database of the vehicle management team and found that the Wuling Hongguang had been reported and legally modified. He knew that Fang Ze''s identity was definitely not simple.


    But Li Zihao was wrong about this. Wuling Hongguang''s vehicle information was made by Damiao, and Fang Ze didn''t have that ability.


    "Lin Yue, don''t you comment on this car?" Li Zihao''s eyes turned to Lin Yue again. His tone seemed to be indifferent, but in fact, he asked step by step.


    What the fuck do you want me to say.


    Lin Yue now wants to scold his mother in his heart, but he still has to maintain a very strong appearance in face.


    This is really nice, but keep smiling in a realistic version. Just when Lin Yue was forced into a corner by Li Zihao''s words and was about to surrender, a careless voice came.


    "Whose broken car is here? Don''t you know where to park it?!"


    The sound immediately let Lin Yue breathe a sigh, and also made Li Zihao frown. The four people turned their heads together and looked at the source of the sound.


    A 20-year-old young man dressed in a very fashionable way, dyed a yellow hair, and his hair on his head looked like a vertical radiator. He walked to the middle of the venue with two girls surrounded by him.


    This man Fang Ze didn''t know each other, but the two women Fang Ze knew each other. One was mo Wei and the other was Xu Xiu, the two sisters Fang Ze had carried before.


    It seems that these two girls are lucky. It didn''t take long for someone to take them into the arena, but they have to pay a price at night.


    Li Zihao''s good deed was disturbed, and his angry teeth itched. Then he saw the young man''s appearance, and his angry teeth itched even more.


    Chen Jian and Fang Ze intended to have a relationship. He gathered around Fang Ze and quietly explained to each other, "this person is Li Zisheng, a relative of Zihao''s family. He often eats and drinks in the name of Zihao. Anyway, don''t say hello to this person. Once he is infected, he will annoy you."


    The location of Chen Jian''s station, Li Zihao could hear what he said, but Li Zihao didn''t say anything, that is to say. This lizisheng is really annoying, belonging to the kind of relatives you don''t want to see in the new year.


    Although Li Zisheng appeared in an extremely arrogant way and looked as if there were no one else, none of the people present were willing to talk to him and didn''t go up to say hello. It seems that everyone knows what kind of virtue this person is.


    This kind of person reminds Fang Ze of the bear child at home he has to take care of every year when he goes back for the Chinese New Year. If something happens, he can''t beat or scold.


    And the most disgusting thing about this kind of person is that he doesn''t make big mistakes and keeps making small mistakes. You have no reason to criticize and educate him. When you tell your parents, at most, it''s a sentence like "let''s have a baby", "it''s all relatives who need to help each other", "it''s not a big deal, just apologize".


    Li Zisheng saw that no one paid attention to him. At this time, Xu Xiu suddenly said a word next to Li Zisheng''s ear.

 Chapter 54

    "Haha, it turned out to be a goods truck. I don''t know why it stopped here." Li Zisheng listened to Xu Xiu''s words and smiled nervously twice, but no one around him paid attention to him.


    When Fang Ze saw Li Zisheng like this, he knew that it was when he was carrying Xu Xiu and Mo Wei before. They misunderstood that Fang Ze was a car specially for Lechi club.


    What Fang Ze doesn''t know is that this is Xu Xiu''s first time to see such a party. She is a peripheral woman who has just come out and worked for a short time. Mo Wei is that she knows a sister.


    Mo Weigang just guessed that Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang was a cart for goods. She was not sure, but when Xu Xiu asked, she said casually.


    But now Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang is parked among so many sports cars, and it''s not a cart to pull goods anyway. Mo Wei didn''t expect that Xu Xiu, who came into this place for the first time, said it in order to please Li Zisheng.


    Xu Xiu is a thoughtless person, and Li Zisheng is even more a brainless person. As the largest rich family in Haiping, the Li family has also carefully considered the cultivation of the next generation. Li Zihao is the appointed heir. In addition to him, the Li family also has several excellent talents, who can be regarded as helpers for Li Zihao.


    Li Zisheng is different. It was deliberately spoiled by the older generation of the Li family. After all, everyone in the younger generation of the Li family is excellent. At that time, I''m afraid it will start internal fighting first, so Li Zihao is the best one in the Li family. The others don''t work hard, as long as they don''t make big mistakes, know the weight, don''t covet too much property, and there''s no problem maintaining it.


    Lizisheng is the Li family who was raised, even without brains. If there are the older generation of Li family around, Li Zisheng will be clever, but there are young people around, no matter who.


    Seeing that no one answered, Li Zisheng felt that his face was broken, so he raised his foot and kicked it on the rear light of Wuling Hongguang bat car.


    When Li Zihao saw Li Zisheng''s action, he was nervous and was about to scold. On time, Fang Ze pressed Li Zihao and said with a smile that he didn''t mind.


    Fang Ze won''t mind. Wuling Hongguang bat car is a monster with stronger defense ability than armored car. It''s estimated that RPG frontal bombardment will be fine. It''s estimated that Li Zisheng thinks too much about the flesh and blood body hitting the Wuling Hongguang bat car.


    Of course, Fang Ze doesn''t mind this matter and has another idea. I was invited by Li Zihao to come here to have fun, but I was first shot by Li Zihao.


    Now Lin Yue and Chen Sheng have not been cheated, so there must be someone who is cheated. Li Zisheng is good. The more Li Zisheng makes trouble, the more Li Zihao feels sorry for Fang Ze and owes a favor. It is also necessary to give some compensation.


    Fang Ze, such a layman, of course, will not mind such things that can be beneficial at all.


    Li Zisheng''s foot was too hard. He originally wanted to directly kick the lamp, but he didn''t expect that the lamp of Wuling Hongguang bat car was also made according to the standard of anti shell bombardment, and the outer protective shell was too hard. Therefore, Li Zisheng''s foot directly made his ankle become a slight fracture due to excessive force.


    Li Zisheng, in front of more than 100 people, fully showed what it is called to pretend to be forced but not to be fucked. He held his right foot and kicked it out, jumping like a funny duck.


    "Careless!" Li Zisheng shouted in pain. Xu Xiu and Mo Wei hurried to hold him, but he shook his hand and both of them were thrown away.


    Li Zisheng''s painful face was twisted. Li Zihao was about to ask someone to take the shameful goods to the nearby hospital, but who knew that since Li Zisheng ran to a Ferrari 488 sports car, he directly turned the car key, and then planned to drive into the Wuling Hongguang.


    In order to facilitate some people to test drive the car here, the car keys were not removed, which gave Li Zisheng the opportunity to drive his sports car directly into Wuling Hongguang.


    Ferrari 488 is a more than three million sports car with 670 horsepower. The most important thing is that it only takes three seconds at most to reach a speed of 100 kilometers per hour from silence!


    It is conceivable that once the sports car is launched by Li Zisheng, it will hit the Wuling Hongguang bat car at an amazing speed. At that time, it can be expected that there will be a shocking crash!


    Everyone else was a little scared silly. I didn''t expect Li Zisheng to be so crazy. Seeing this scene, Chen Jian blurted out, "is this guy still smoking that kind of thing after returning home?"


    When Chen Jian said this, everyone immediately understood that the goods might have been addicted to drugs and then came in!


    No matter whether Li Zihao is smoking big or laughing gas, long-term smoking of this kind of thing will lead to a decline in people''s sense of responsibility and control. You know, even now, there are only four open states in the United States that allow legal smoking and entertainment. There are more medicinal ones, but the harm of medicinal ones is not as great as entertainment ones.


    Therefore, some people who don''t know the truth are often cheated with examples of medicinal materials.


    PS: in fact, except for nine red states, which are completely illegal and forbidden, other states are not strictly controlled, and some states are legal medical universities.


    This Li Zisheng obviously just sucked a lot of that kind of thing, and his control over his behavior was so poor that he drove a Ferrari 488 to hit Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang bat car immediately!


    For a moment, the onlookers began to retreat. If the two cars collided, it would be a tragic accident. In particular, Wuling Hongguang, a car that looks big but doesn''t weigh much, is 270Kg lighter than the Ferrari 488. In a silent state, Wuling Hongguang was hit by the Ferrari 488, which soared at full speed. It is estimated that it will go directly to heaven.


    Just as everyone ran outside, only five people stood calmly, watching the Ferrari 488 hit Wuling Hongguang.


    Fang Ze stood because he knew that Wuling Hongguang bat car would not be hit by a sports car, probably because that sports car would be destroyed directly. Chen Jian and Li Zihao didn''t leave because Li Zihao saw the armor in the body of Wuling Hongguang bat car and knew that it was an armored car wearing Wuling Hongguang leather.


    Lin Yue and Chen Sheng didn''t leave because Fang Ze didn''t run away. They had to face it.


    Whether the Wuling Hongguang will be hit or not, since neither Li Zihao nor Chen Jian left, they must not leave for face.


    The injury is small, so you can''t lose face. You should be polite, not warm.


    Once humiliated, how can I say it? Jinling''s excellent young heirs went to Haiping to see a party. As a result, they were scared to fart because they had too little knowledge The stream of urine crawled for a while, and it was estimated that Lin Yue''s heart was ready to die.


    Lin Yue stared at the collided Ferrari 488 and Wuling Hongguang, thinking about how he should avoid gracefully in case of debris flying in a moment.


    However, Lin Yue, who stared at the scene of the car accident, didn''t notice that Chen Sheng beside him had quietly hid behind him. At this moment, the excellence of the heirs on both sides of Jinling and the imperial capital was reflected. Lin Yue is still too honest.

 Chapter 55

    When the intelligent control system of Wuling Hongguang bat car was about to collide with the Ferrari 488, several metal pillars suddenly protruded under the site, directly piercing the concrete layer of the sports car exhibition site and firmly stabbing into the land.


    The engine of Ferrari 488 roared at high speed, and the whole car directly hit the side of Fangze''s Wuling Hongguang bat car.


    then.


    Then the crowd only saw that the body of the Ferrari 488 began to disintegrate, like a peanut, which was peeled off layer by layer. The front of the car began to squeeze backwards because it hit something that could not be knocked open. The doors on both sides of the sports car were pressed out by great force at the first time, and then the tires began to whine.


    If it weren''t for the excellent grip performance of the Ferrari 488, I''m afraid the car would turn upside down.


    Sitting in the car, Li Zisheng''s eyes began to be full of fear, because at this time, the turbocharged engine of the Ferrari 488 was still trying to squeeze the whole car forward. Fortunately, Li Zisheng regained consciousness at this time and stepped on the brake to stop the whole car, and the Ferrari 488 gradually stopped roaring.


    At this time, Wuling Hongguang still stopped there, as if nothing had happened, and the metal pile under the chassis was slowly retracted.


    "My car seems to be dirty." Fang Ze looked at his Wuling Hongguang and pretended to be distressed.


    This forced words made other people roll their eyes. What else do you want? A 488 crashed in front of your car. Your car is just a little dirty, and even the paint hasn''t fallen off. It''s an armored car at all.


    Now several people began to doubt whether Fang Ze''s identity was an agent. Who in normal people would drive such a car all day, unless it was the kind that was always assassinated by others. As shown in Hollywood blockbusters, a group of machine guns surrounded the crazy strafing, and then fired a few more rockets.


    However, this kind of scene is generally impossible in Huaxia. It can be seen from the scale of Huaxia security company. Few people need to hire security guards. Most rich people are no different from ordinary people after work.


    Otherwise, there will be no news that a billionaire can''t be stabbed by a jobless vagrant asking for help.


    Therefore, to build this kind of bulletproof car in China can only be explained in one sentence. There is no place to burn with too much money.


    Zihao called several people to lift Li Zisheng out of the car, who was already scared silly, and gathered several bags of big things from him.


    "Take people to the hospital." Li Zihao looked helpless. He had a good situation and was disturbed by his relatives. He was really angry and didn''t know where to spill it.


    However, after such a disturbance, Lin Yue and Chen Sheng became curious about Fang Ze''s identity. If you can refit a Wuling Hongguang to this degree, you may have a military background behind you.


    So Lin Yue quietly asked Chen Shengdao, "he said he had a fight with your sister when she was a child. Ask your sister if she has any impression of this person."


    "Well." Chen Sheng paused, and then said to Lin Yue, "it is estimated that there are more than 100 people who have fought with my sister in kindergarten. If you count those in primary school and junior high school, I guess she can''t count herself."


    "Poof." Lin Yue was frightened by Chen Sheng''s words. He knew Chen Sheng had a sister, but he didn''t expect Chen Sheng''s sister to be so fierce, so he asked, "where is your sister now?"


    "West point."


    "Old American military academies still recruit Chinese?"


    "Every year, West Point will give foreign students 40 places. Our family recommended it to the trustee. Later, she got good grades and was admitted."


    "Cow man." Lin Yue raised his thumb and expressed his admiration for Chen Sheng''s fierce old sister.


    At this time, other people who just ran away embarrassed to continue to surround. The Ferrari 488 that didn''t know whose it was was was obviously scrapped, but it was the insurance company that should cry. The owner of the car looked like there was no loss. Li Zihao will certainly compensate at that time.


    Fortunately, the engine of the car is fine. Although the repair cost is relatively expensive, it can be sold as a second-hand car at a low price to those who want to buy a new car but can''t afford it.


    Li Zihao, who plays with cars, has long been familiar with this process. Otherwise, how can the owners of so many cars that flow into the second-hand sports car market in a year be bored and don''t want them? Most of them are repaired after being hit, and then sold, adding some money to buy a new car.


    Li Zihao looked at Fang Ze sheepishly. Although Fang Ze''s car was all right, it was hit after all, which was a disaster without provocation. So Li Zihao was trying to make a mistake, but at this time, Fang Ze''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Fang Ze waved Li Zihao to wait, and then connected the phone.


    The phone call is from Lin Xiaoxin. She went to KTV to play. Generally, she won''t call if she has something to do.


    "Fang Ze, something happened to me." Lin Xiaoxin''s slightly frightened voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Speak slowly, don''t worry." Fang Ze could hear Lin Xiaoxin''s voice was very noisy, and it seemed to be on the side of the road, not in a KTV, but there was no sound of fighting and killing, which proved that Lin Xiaoxin was temporarily safe.


    Lin Xiaoxin organized a language and told Fang Ze what had happened. Fang Ze was very confused.


    Originally, I thought that Li Zisheng, who hit the big one here, was troublesome enough, but I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoxin also had second goods there.


    The cause of the matter was that one of Lin Xiaoxin''s northeast roommates drank a lot of wine because of her good drinking capacity. After half drunk, I went to the bathroom. Several girls didn''t care. At that time, everyone had drunk a lot, so I didn''t go to accompany her.


    As a result, something happened. The development of the matter is not a dog''s blood The drama ended, but when the Northeast girl came back, she vaguely walked to the opposite private room, and somehow she quarreled with several girls in the opposite private room.


    Then the people over there began to fight. Lin Xiaoxin heard the wrong voice here, so she hurried out.


    Then, the girls on both sides began to fight, and both private rooms were girls, not boys. You know, girls fight much harder than boys. Sharp nails like nails scratch their faces, and then tear their hair or smash beer bottles.


    Fortunately, although it was night, the security guard of the KTV came in time to separate the two waves. But unlike boys, girls will ask boys to play another wave after playing.


    So there began to call people. Lin Xiaoxin''s dormitory was full of outsiders and didn''t want to cause trouble. She was walking outside and was blocked by someone. Lin Xiaoxin hurriedly called Fang Ze.

 Chapter 56

    KTV has been a place of trouble since ancient times. After the emergence of KTV in China, although the form has not changed much, it is a place to sing, but the operating cost is higher day by day. The main reason is that the boss of KTV has to hire more people to be responsible for the security of the store, so that when guests fight, they should pay attention not to smash the things in the store.


    Lin Xiaoxin and his colleagues were safe if they stayed in the KTV, because there was a security guard watching, so they waited for Fang Ze and his colleagues to come, but they came downstairs to the street, so they were blocked by another group of people who had come downstairs earlier.


    "Get out of the way, why don''t we go there?" Lin Xiaoxin''s dormitory is like a big sister. Zhou Qian looks at several girls in the way and can''t wait to stretch out her hand to tear these little bitches to pieces.


    But there were only six people in Lin Xiaoxin''s dormitory, and there were eleven people across the street. Fortunately, the other side just learned that although there were five more people, they couldn''t win the fight, so they just stopped Lin Xiaoxin from leaving.


    A girl with earrings and red hair said viciously to the six people in Lin Xiaoxin''s dormitory, "wait for my husband to come and see me, tear up your mouths, scold the people next door, and dare to fight my mother."


    "I''ll do it. Why, you bite me." Zhou Qian is a girl from Northeast China. She is 1.72 meters tall. Although she is not fat, she is not slim. Standing there is a deterrent.


    She pointed to the nose of the red haired girl opposite and scolded, "get out of the way now, or believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    "Who are you going to kill?" A man''s voice rang out with the sound of a convertible parked.


    This is a convertible. The model should be Infiniti Q60. It belongs to the kind of convertible that can only be used to bluff people. After all, the price is only more than 400000.


    There are three men sitting in the car. If Fang Ze is here, he will recognize that the man driving is the one who ran into Wuling Hongguang before.


    "Honey, you''re here!" The red haired woman''s eyes lit up and her face was happy. Several people on Lin Xiaoxin''s side secretly shouted that it was bad. After all, the convertible was a relatively high-end car in the eyes of people who didn''t know much about cars, and then there were three men on the car.


    "Brother Zheng, this is my sister-in-law. It looks very beautiful." A little brother in the back seat of Infiniti looked at the red haired woman and said flatteringly.


    "That''s necessary." Brother Zheng touched his nose and his face was full of pride. Zheng Ge originally thought that his cheap girlfriend was in big trouble, so he specially called two people over, but when he came, it was just a few female dolls, and there was still a university town nearby. It was estimated that these were all students.


    Brother Zheng rubbed his hands and thought, it''s time for me to pretend to be forced.


    At this time, Diao Chan is still on his way to ride, bah! Fang Ze is still driving Wuling Hongguang on his way.


    Because it was in the suburbs and it was still late at night, his speed was extremely fast. And behind his Wuling Hongguang, there are more than a dozen luxury sports cars, which are estimated to be worth more than a billion.


    These sports cars are the cars at the sports car party. Because of Li Zisheng''s blind interference, the sports car party can''t go on. It happens that Li Zihao owes Fang Ze a favor. Hearing that Fang Ze has something to do, Li Zihao simply asked everyone to go over and help Fang Zeping.


    So there was a spectacular scene on the road from Luping district to Nanxiang County, where a dozen sports cars ran after a Wuling Hongguang.


    In the middle of the night, there were more than a dozen sports cars of Fang Ze and Li Zihao on the road, and a Land Rover was running fast and slow. There are two young men and women sitting in the back seat of Land Rover. The woman is Haiping, and the local name is Li Mei. The man is from Suzhou and Hangzhou. He came to Haiping to play, and his name is Han Leilei.


    "Look at this." Li Mei handed Han Leilei her mobile phone and showed him a photo above.


    "What?" Han Leilei took the mobile phone and found that there was a picture of a Wuling Hongguang surrounded by sports cars. Because Wuling Hongguang was a little higher, these sports cars seemed to be worshiping Wuling Hongguang.


    "P." Han Leilei returned the mobile phone to Li Mei and said uncertainly.


    "No, it''s true. A friend of mine was taken to Haiping''s sports car party today. The photo he took said that this Wuling Hongguang was awesome and directly knocked over a sports car."


    "How can it be?" Han Leilei opened his window to let the wind blow in, and then said, "Wuling Hongguang is not qualified to lift shoes for sports cars. Any autumn famous Shanshen car is blown out."


    As soon as Han Leilei finished speaking, he saw a Wuling Hongguang rushing out of the window at a very fast speed.


    "You see, that''s Wuling Hongguang. The speed is given. Lie in the trough!" Han Leilei looked at the soaring speed of Wuling Hongguang and felt that the speed of this car was almost 200. If it weren''t for a straight road, I''m afraid he couldn''t even see the exhaust of this Wuling Hongguang.


    At this time, a koniseg also sped past the car made by Han Leilei, followed by one luxury sports car after another. They followed Wuling Hongguang behind, like a little brother following, and followed Wuling Hongguang on the way to chop people.


    Li Mei quickly took out her mobile phone and took a few fuzzy photos. Then she saw Han Leilei looking at Li Mei with a dull face and saying, "do you Haiping city people usually play like this."


    After entering Nanxiang County, Fang Ze began to slow down, but by this time he was about to leave other sports cars behind for nearly five minutes.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxin was also forced into a corner by several people brought by brother Zheng.


    "Sister, northeast." Brother Zheng sat on the front of the car, looked at Zhou Qian and said, "people in the Northeast should also be reasonable, right? I''ll ask you, who started this thing first."


    "We picked it up first." Zhou Qian reluctantly admitted that after all, one of them was drunk and walked into the wrong private room first, and scolded the other side. There is no way to deny it now.


    The girl who went to the wrong private room had been completely scared up by this time. She knew that she had caused trouble, but she didn''t dare to take responsibility, so she had to count on Zhou Qian to do something.


    "Sister Xi''er, why don''t we admit our mistake and apologize for losing some money." Another timid sister in the dormitory said in Zhou Qian''s ear, "after all, we are all from other places. Once there is an accident, we must suffer a loss. Even if the police come, they can''t take advantage of it."


    Looking at the expressions of several girls, brother Zheng knew that they were afraid, so he then said to Zhou Qian, "your people picked the first thing, right? Did you hit people?"


    "Don''t you also fight? There are still many of you."


    "Do we suffer from too many people? Your people pick the first thing and move their hands first. Then you say that you suffer from too many people, little girl, that''s not what you say."


    (Diao Chan is still on his way here on horseback, the stem in the TV drama love apartment.)

 Chapter 57

    "I''m not difficult for you." Brother Zheng looked at the six people in Lin Xiaoxin''s dormitory and said, "just kneel down and apologize."


    Brother Zheng''s words changed Zhou Qian and others. Girls sometimes value face more than boys. After all, men only want face in front of girls.


    "It''s just as simple as kneeling." The red haired woman is a little reluctant. Now she wants to slap Zhou Qian several people, especially Zhou Qian. When she was fighting in a group fight, she grabbed her hair and wanted to let her tear Zhou Qian''s face now.


    "What else do you want?" Brother Zheng said and patted the red haired girl''s fart Then I twisted it, and then I said. "Don''t you know that you have to forgive others?"


    As soon as Zhou Qian heard brother Zheng''s words, she knew that she had met the old Jianghu this time. If brother Zheng really made any excessive demands, it would be a big deal to shout for help in the street and call the police. If they were injured or molested, naturally, some alumni of the same school would make a big deal for them. At that time, it was the other party who ignored them.


    However, brother Zheng knelt down and apologized, which happened to be on the edge of the law. Calling the police was also a civil dispute. When the monitoring of KTV came out, they picked up the matter first and ignored it.


    Brother Zheng looked at Zhou Qian with great interest, and then waved his hand and let his two friends stand around Zhou Qian faintly to prevent them from escaping.


    Brother Zheng is dead, and Zhou Qian dare not make things big. If they are really students, there are few antiques in any school. If this kind of thing happens, I''m afraid it''s not necessary to give these girls a punishment first, saying that their girls go out in the middle of the night to corrupt the school atmosphere.


    There is no way. Who can make some middle-aged and elderly people still live in the feudal era.


    Brother Zheng looked at Zhou Xi, Lin Xiaoxin and others with unbridled eyes, and found that there were still good-looking girls among the six girls. It was a good experience to see the beautiful girl kneel down and apologize. He could pretend to force without bearing any consequences.


    "Sister Xier." The drunk girl was so scared that her face was almost crying. She suddenly caught Zhou Qian and said, "I''m afraid they''ll take photos and send them to school."


    The drunk girl''s words made Zhou Qian''s identity completely exposed, and brother Zheng was even more unscrupulous. Now some female college students can see from the naked loan that they read the book, but their brains were left at the graduation ceremony of primary school and forgot to take it back.


    "Yo, it''s still a college student." Brother Zheng looked at Zhou Qian and said, "it''s OK not to kneel down in any school. I asked the store for monitoring. Let''s talk to your school leaders and let your principals and directors comment on it. Are we wrong or are you wrong?"


    Pig teammate!


    Zhou Qian can''t wait to turn around and slap her roommate now. You said that it''s OK for you to cheat others in the glory of the king at ordinary times. At this time, you still cheat everyone.


    No way, Zhou Qian looked at brother Zheng, walked forward and said, "can I apologize to you on my knees?"


    "Yes, but I have to knock a few more heads." Brother Zheng suddenly appreciated this northeast girl, but he didn''t have time to choose again After teasing Zhou Qian for a few words, I saw that Zhou Qian was about to kneel down and apologize.


    "Wait." Brother Zheng suddenly stopped Zhou Qian, then pointed to Lin Xiaoxin standing behind him and said, "it''s a little too few people. Let''s kneel down and apologize together."


    Brother Zheng looked at Lin Xiaoxin with a childlike face, and an evil interest in his mind began to sprout slowly.


    "Brother Zheng will pick people. Is this dwarf a college student, not your illegitimate daughter?" Another younger brother of brother Zheng laughed wantonly.


    "Xiaoxin." The drunk girl grabbed Lin Xiaoxin again, with tears on her face and pleading in her eyes. "You, you go to accompany sister Xi''er."


    Linxiaoxin looked at her roommate and slapped her roommate without saying a word Ba, the roommate''s glasses flew out directly.


    "Infighting?" The red haired girl laughed as if she had seen a joke. Lin Xiaoxin''s other roommates are also embarrassed.


    After all, what their roommate said just now really didn''t sound human.


    Lin Xiaoxin slapped her roommate in a daze. Seeing that Fang Ze had not come, she knew that although Fang Ze didn''t say it on the phone, she must not be in Nanxiang county and went to other places. When he came, she didn''t know when it was.


    So linxiaoxin went to Zhou Qian''s side, took Zhou Qian''s hand, and planned to bear the insult with Zhou Qian. After all, if you really procrastinate and make the school know, a punishment is inevitable.


    Linxiaoxin herself is a middle-level cadre of the student union. It''s no big deal to carry a punishment, but Zhou Qian is about to run for president of the student union. A punishment is simply a devastating blow.


    Brother Zheng smiled happily at Lin Xiaoxin and Zhou Qian, and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Two beauties kneel down. How can such a pleasant scene be photographed.


    At this time, brother Zheng heard a roar of the car driving at full speed, and then two laser like headlights came directly.


    Brother Zheng frowned and turned his head. He almost peed on the spot! A Wuling Hongguang, like an angry lion, is rushing towards his position at full speed!


    Nima, although Zheng Ge is a little thinner and looks a little wretched, he is still very flexible, and immediately rolled and crawled to the side.


    Fortunately, in the end, Wuling Hongguang didn''t stop his collision action, but when he was about to hit brother Zheng, the speed slowed down a little, avoided brother Zheng, but directly topped brother Zheng''s Infiniti.


    The one who bumped into it was Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze drove all the way from Luping district. He could have come earlier, but who knows that the place Fang Ze came to is just across a row of shops from the middle of the KTV, with only a sidewalk in the middle. Although Fang Ze can see Lin Xiaoxin and them, he still has to go around.


    Fortunately, through the sidewalk, Fang Ze saw that Lin Xiaoxin was not in danger, so he was relieved, and then turned on the monitoring device of Wuling Hongguang bat car.


    This monitoring device can collect all the sounds within the radius of 300 meters of Wuling Hongguang bat car, and then send them to Fang Ze''s ears after being sorted out by the intelligent system.


    Because there was no other sound except Lin Xiaoxin in the middle of the night, Wuling Hongguang bat car easily monitored all the conversations between Lin Xiaoxin and Zheng Ge, and passed every word to Fang Ze''s ears.

 Chapter 58

    Wuling Hongguang with unparalleled impact speed, heavily hit the body of Infiniti.


    Then, in the loud screams brought by the women present because of fear, Wuling Hongguang bat car, with its strong performance, directly forced the dragon to swing its tail, and the whole car hit Infiniti sideways again.


    In this way, although the impact that Infiniti has to face has been greatly reduced, the whole car has been fortunate by Wuling Hongguang bat car.


    This Infiniti Q60 worth more than 400000 was forcibly connected by Wuling Hongguang bat car like a piece of bread, and then photographed on the wall.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the second car scrapped in front of Wuling Hongguang bat car was born today, which was worse than the previous Ferrari 488. Basically, nothing was complete from beginning to end.


    Even the guests singing in KTV and the staff of KTV felt as if it was an earthquake shaking the floor of the three story building where KTV was located.


    Fortunately, the three story building in Nanxiang county was built with a conscience and was not destroyed by Fang Ze''s collision.


    Zheng recognized that this was the car he had collided with his Infiniti in the afternoon before. He was hit by the same car twice in a day, and his car was directly smashed the second time.


    Brother Zheng was bleeding painfully. He was trembling and speechless. At this time, the door of Wuling Hongguang opened.


    Fang Ze came out of the cab.


    "Are you crazy!" Brother Zheng pointed to the madman who drove directly into people without saying anything in front of him and said, "I stepped on your car light in the morning, and you drove into people!"


    Zheng Ge still thought that Fang Ze came to him for revenge because of what happened in the afternoon. He thought he was careful enough, but he didn''t expect that there was someone more careful than him.


    But Fang Ze didn''t recognize this was the person who had conflicts with him before. He rushed towards brother Zheng, and his eyes seemed to be burning with flames.


    Brother Zheng is not an underworld. At most, he is a little gangster. He has fought several times, but he has never fought with anyone.


    According to the food chain of the gangster world, he is horizontal and afraid of being stunned. He is at the horizontal level, and Fang Ze is undoubtedly the kind of being killed in his eyes.


    Nonsense, that normal person will directly drive a car to hit people. If he doesn''t hit people, he will directly hit the roof of a car on the wall!


    Either this man doesn''t want to die, or his backstage gives him the confidence that I won''t go to jail if I kill someone.


    But no matter which kind, Zheng Ge can''t afford it.


    Brother Zheng is now afraid that Fang Zechong will take a knife out of his pocket and give him a few knives.


    But Fang Ze doesn''t have a knife in his hand now. Even if he has a knife, Fang Ze doesn''t dare to give brother Zheng a knife casually.


    After all, it''s like a girl who studies medicine because her boyfriend stabbed her boyfriend with dozens of knives to avoid the fatal news. In reality, there are such masters. It''s estimated that the kitchen is more suitable for her than the operating room.


    Fang Ze came to Zheng Ge and grabbed him directly. Zheng GE''s momentum was shocked by Fang Ze''s driving and shooting an Infiniti on the wall, temporarily losing the courage to resist.


    Fang Ze grabbed brother Zheng''s hair like a rabbit in the laboratory, then stared at him and said, "repeat what you just said to me."


    What just said?


    Brother Zheng was a little dizzy. Didn''t we pick up the beam in the afternoon? Why should I repeat what I said just now? He looked at Fang Ze, who didn''t look like he wanted to immediately take out a knife to kill. He regained a little strength to speak, and said to Fang Ze, "big brother, big brother, at that time in the afternoon, it was my little brother who was wrong, and my little brother shouldn''t kick your headlights."


    "I want you to repeat what you just said." Fang Ze shook Zheng''s head like a ball, and then shouted loudly, "who did you just say about dwarfs? Can you say dwarfs? Tell me again!"


    By this time, all the people present knew what Fang Ze, the madman who suddenly killed him, was for.


    It was the person that the little girl called!


    Several of Lin Xiaoxin''s roommates saw Fang Ze for the first time. Previously, they only knew that Lin Xiaoxin had a boyfriend who studied medicine. In their impression, boys studying medicine should wear white coats, with tenderness in the corners of their mouths and concern for patients in their eyes. If their voices were more female, it would be more perfect.


    However, from enrollment to graduation, a medical student did not know how many dead bodies he would see and how many small animals he would end up with. Although he became more and more calm, once he got out of the hospital, which was bound by the original Hippocratic oath, he was irritated, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    Zheng Ge, who was pinched by Fang Ze, felt that he was now like a little white rabbit pinched in his hand. At any time, he might be twisted and broken by the person in front of him. Under the warning that his life was dangerous, he didn''t care about any humiliation or coercion, so he quickly shouted loudly, "I''m wrong, brother, I''m wrong."


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Fang Ze grabbed brother Zheng''s neck and pushed him forward. Suddenly, brother Zheng fell to the ground.


    At this time, the people in the KTV who were scared by the impact sound just now have begun to come out one after another, and Lin Xiaoxin ran over in three or two steps and pounced on Fang Ze''s arms.


    Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin intact, rubbed Lin Xiaoxin''s head, and then said, "is our dwarf okay?"


    "Well." Originally moved by Fang Ze''s arrogance, Lin Xiaoxin suddenly raised her head and expressed her serious dissatisfaction with Fang Ze''s words with a spherical face.


    "Others can''t shout, and they didn''t say I can''t." Fang Ze flattened Lin Xiaoxin''s face balloon, and then looked at the mess in front of him.


    Putting the roof of a car on the wall is a traffic accident at most. At that time, it will be said that the car is out of control. Anyway, there are no casualties.


    At this time, several security guards in the KTV came down, looked at Infiniti, which was held on the wall by Wuling Hongguang, frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Call 110 and call the police!" Zheng Ge, who ran to the KTV door after rolling and climbing, also regained his consciousness at this moment.


    This boy is not crazy and dare not kill. He was hit by a 400000 car. Now he called the police to deal with it. His side is absolutely reasonable.


    At this moment, brother Zheng seemed to forget his previous embarrassment. He pointed to Fang Ze and shouted, "this boy is driving to hit the dead. Fortunately, I hid fast. Call the police."

 Chapter 59

    Although several security guards in KTV didn''t want to be bothered, this car was directly pasted on the wall of their store. It''s unreasonable not to call the police.


    Just as several security guards were preparing to call the police, suddenly a girl''s voice rang. "Wait!"


    Fang Ze several people looked up. It turned out that it was Lin Xiaoxin''s roommate who got drunk and caused this thing now.


    She looked at several people and said, "brother Zheng, it''s him who hit your car. It has nothing to do with us. Will you let us go?"


    "Ah." Brother Zheng also looks down on this girl a little. Although he likes to pretend to be a bully and is a little gangster, he still knows his brother''s loyalty. If something happens between brothers, even if it has nothing to do with you, you can''t help, but it''s always OK to stand there and give spiritual support. It''s a little disgusting to take yourself away in a hurry.


    But now the most important thing is that Fang Ze hit his car. Brother Zheng is too lazy to pay attention to the fight between these girls and his girlfriend. He waved his hand and said to several people, "you go."


    As soon as the drunk roommate heard brother Zheng''s words, he immediately left, and the other two roommates were also afraid of getting into trouble again and were ready to leave.


    "Do you still have a conscience!" Zhou Qian looked at her pig teammate. No, roommate. He was ready to leave them and immediately shouted.


    "What do you mean I have no conscience?" The originator of all this suddenly pointed to Fang Ze and said, "I really caused that before, but now what does it have to do with me? It''s clearly this brake that hit people''s car. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Try scolding my boyfriend again." Hearing this sentence from her roommate, Lin Xiaoxin immediately blew her hair, trying to break away from Fang Ze''s arms and run to her adult. Fang Ze quickly hugged Lin Xiaoxin more tightly.


    Although his little shorty has an explosive temper, it is safer to hold him in his arms if he can beat anyone with small arms and legs.


    "What if you scold? What''s the force of a Wuling scholar''s home decoration?" The girl hurriedly threw down a curse and turned around and left. The two roommates who Lin Xiaoxin was about to flee saw Lin Xiaoxin''s angry appearance. Although they felt that they had done this thing quite inexplicably, who made them students? Once something happened, the punishment of the school would be issued, and the scholarship would be gone.


    Isn''t friendship a luxury when there is no conflict of interest, so they also left with it.


    Zhou Qian watched her three roommates leave. Although she was a little angry, she had no choice but to go to Fang Ze and say to Fang Ze, "what''s the matter? Let''s fight together. Although your car crash looks exciting, it''s estimated that there''s a lot of trouble in the follow-up."


    Seeing that Zhou Qian smiled and didn''t speak, Fang Ze thought that Li Zihao, who followed behind him, should also arrive.


    Lin Xiaoxin''s three roommates really walked a few steps. Before they reached the corner, they saw countless lights coming.


    Under the bright street lights, one luxury sports car after another slowly drove into the street, led by a koniseg.


    Lin Xiaoxin''s roommates are silly. After all, they have only seen sports cars on computers and TV, and have not seen them really, but now there are so many.


    Several girls only know that this is a sports car, and they don''t know how much it''s worth, but brother Zheng can see clearly that one tire of the leading koniseg probably has the price of his Infiniti, not to mention countless luxury sports cars behind it. Just looking at the logo, you can know how expensive these sports cars are.


    Because there were so many sports cars that the whole street couldn''t stop, some sports cars had to stop behind.


    "What''s the situation?" The security guard who was about to call the police was also a little silly. Why, did these guys come here to sing karaoke?


    The doors of more than a dozen sports cars opened at the same time, and Li Zihao, Chen Jian and others walked down from the sports cars. Although the clothes of these people were colorful and had no momentum at all, it was also proved from the side that these people were the owners of the cars, not for people to drive, nor did the repair shop secretly drive out the guests'' luxury cars.


    Li Zihao came over with a group of second-generation, looking at the Infineon that was photographed flying on the wall by Fang Ze with Wuling Hongguang bat car, and took several photos with interest.


    "Brother, you are artistic enough." Li Zihao came over, handed Fang Ze a cigarette, and then said with a smile, "I almost thought I was playing gta5."


    "Don''t learn." Fang Ze took the cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    "I''m not stupid. My rotten car is not your armored car." Lizihao took out a lighter to light Fang Ze''s cigarette. At this time, Lin Xiaoxin in Fang Ze''s arms suddenly jumped up, reached out and accurately grabbed the cigarette in Fang Ze''s mouth, and then pulled it down.


    "No smoking." Lin Xiaoxin said with a cigarette in her eyes.


    "Yo, is this your sister?" Li Zihao looked at Lin Xiaoxin, who was Tongyan, and said what he thought was the most likely relationship.


    "Girlfriend." Fang Ze didn''t smoke, so he had to hold Lin Xiaoxin''s cheek and rub it around.


    Li Zihao first took a look at Lin Xiaoxin''s young appearance, which is less than high school, then looked at Lin Xiaoxin''s short figure, and then looked at Fang Ze with a look that didn''t expect you to be such a brother.


    Just when Fang Ze was about to say that his Laurie was legal, Chen Jian looked at Infiniti, which Fang Ze had photographed on the wall with Wuling Hongguang, and said, "which brother''s car was photographed as a work of art? Come out and meet him."


    Seeing this driving, brother Zheng couldn''t help but know that he was kicked on the iron plate. Knowing a little about the dark side of society, he knew that if rich people wanted to find trouble with a small gangster, it was simply not too simple, so he decided not to admit it immediately.


    But pig teammates are everywhere. A little brother brought by brother Zheng looks at the second generation of the circle and decides to make a name for his boss, so he points to brother Zheng and says, "this car is our brother Zheng. How, how are you going to compensate?"


    "How to compensate." Chen Jian was dumbfounded, shook his head, looked at brother Zheng and said, "report a number, let''s listen to whether we can afford it."


    Hearing the ridicule in Chen Jian''s voice, brother Zheng stood up bravely, glanced at the car, and reluctantly said, "brothers, you don''t have to pay for this car. I''ll deal with it myself when I''m finished."


    "How can we avoid paying for the collision like this?" Chen Jian walked in front of Infiniti, which was held on the wall by Wuling Hongguang. He glanced at the license plate number, and suddenly seemed to find something. Then he turned around and shouted to a second generation behind him with a smile, "Si Cheng, how do I feel that this car is the convertible of Infiniti Q6 that your father fooled you when you were 16 years old."

 Chapter 60

    "That''s true." A tall, thin man came over, looked at Infiniti, which was pasted on the wall, and said, "it''s really the car I drove before, but then I threw it to our car rental shop."


    Si Cheng turned his head and looked at brother Zheng and said, "did you rent this car from my home, or are you an employee of my family? Do you drive it out secretly for your own use?"


    It turns out that this is not my own car. Fang Ze immediately understood why in the afternoon, the goods and he were tangled for a long time because of the collision. It turned out that it was not his own car at all, so he couldn''t afford the repair fee.


    Poop.


    Brother Zheng knelt down on the spot. "Little, little boss, I''m wrong."


    "You are the boldest employee I have ever met, and you are an employee of our family. It''s amazing." The man named Si Cheng looked at Zheng Ge, who knelt down in front of him, and immediately felt as disgusting as eating something in the toilet.


    "It''s still my own." Li Zihao looked at Zheng Ge, who had been scared silly, and didn''t bother to bully such people. Then he said to several security guards and managers of KTV, "you don''t need to call the police, and we''ll deal with this by ourselves."


    The manager of KTV said a few polite words with a smile on his face, and then went up as if it weren''t the case. After all, the group behind the second generation is estimated to be able to buy more than half of Haiping. Who knows whether the boss of his KTV has economic contacts with them, it''s better not to offend.


    The second generation called Sicheng made a phone call, and then turned to Zheng Ge and said, "when you''re finished, ask the trailer to pull this junk back, and the rest will be counted with you later. Don''t think about running away. You can''t run out of Haiping."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Brother Zheng nodded madly.


    "Boring, I thought there was a fight." Li Zihao looked at the crowd and said, "Hui Lechi, continue to play?"


    "There seems to be a villa nearby. It''s good for our family." Si Cheng looked at Fang Ze and said, "since this man is an employee of my father''s, I have to bear the responsibility for what he did, so please go to the villa and have a tour. It''s like making amends."


    Hearing this, brother Zheng was about to cry without tears. What did I do? I didn''t hit anyone and didn''t talk hard. When I came up, I pasted my car on the wall. Now it''s my full responsibility.


    Unfortunately, the world is unreasonable. Even if brother Zheng''s mental activity is known by others, others will just smile and don''t talk.


    It''s one thing to do something wrong, but it''s another thing if you hit your hand.


    Fang Ze listened to Sicheng''s words, looked down at Lin Xiaoxin in his arms, and asked, "do you want to go to the villa?"


    "Don''t want to move." Lin Xiaoxin hugged Fang Ze like a koala. Originally, the fatigue caused by staying up late became more and more serious after things subsided.


    "Forget it." Fang Ze held Lin Xiaoxin, who was too sleepy, and said to several people, "I have to send my girlfriend back first and make an appointment next time."


    "Don''t next time next time." Li Zihao came up to Fang Ze and said, "we are friends now. Let''s make an appointment when."


    "Maybe next week." Lin Xiaoxin glanced at lizihao and knew that Fang Ze owed the favor of these people this time, otherwise an Infiniti Fang Ze would always pay in the end, so she made the decision for Fang Ze and said, "just as the temperature will rise in June, you can go out for the last time before the weather is hot next week."


    "It''s OK." Fang Ze looked at Li Zihao and said, "let''s contact next week."


    "Oh." Li Zihao nodded and said with satisfaction.


    Fang Ze opened the door of Wuling Hongguang bat car and let Lin Xiaoxin sit in the passenger car. Her two roommates sat in the back. Then Fang Ze and lizihao said goodbye and left directly in Wuling Hongguang bat car.


    At the moment when Wuling Hongguang bat car left, Infiniti, which was pasted on the wall, crashed on the ground with a bang, but it looked like it could directly enter the scrap Station.


    Li Zihao and Chen Jian looked at Fang Ze driving away, lit a cigarette in his mouth, lit the fire and took a deep breath. Then Li Zihao said to Chen Jian, "what do you think of Fang Ze?"


    "I feel this guy is very brave, and the energy at home should not be small." Looking at the scrapped Infiniti, Chen Jian said, "if it were me, I wouldn''t dare to directly crash other people''s cars into scrap iron. Moreover, it seems that this boy''s crash action is very skilled, which doesn''t seem to be his first time."


    "We can''t stop foreign families from entering Haiping, but it''s still necessary to find a few helpers. I have a hunch that this Fang will help us a lot in the future."


    Fang Ze drove a Wuling Hongguang bat car and got on the road. Then he remembered something. He turned to Lin Xiaoxin and Zhou Qian and said, "where are we going now, to send you to the dormitory or."


    "The dormitory building has long been closed." Zhou Qian smoothed her hair and said to Fang Ze, "find a hotel nearby."


    "Good." Fang Ze knocked out the navigation panel, found a hotel, and then drove over there.


    "Thank you so much this time." Zhou Qian looked at Fang Ze and thanked, "I''ve always heard that Xiaoxin has a boyfriend before. I didn''t expect it to cause you trouble the first time I met."


    "Why are you so polite?" Fang Ze looked at Zhou Qian and said, "in the future, I''ll ask you to blow the pillow wind and say something nice about me."


    "What kind words?" Lin Xiaoxin, who was sleeping in a daze, looked up at Fang Ze and asked.


    "For example, your boyfriend is brilliant, handsome and heroic."


    "Well, well, I know you''re fine." Lin Xiaoxin tried to open her eyes and said vaguely, "but your girlfriend is so sleepy now that she wants to sleep."


    "OK, here we are." Fang Ze parked his car in the parking space at the gate of a more formal Hotel, then turned off the engine and got off.


    Zhou Qian and another girl pushed the door open and came down. Fang Ze took Lin Xiaoxin out of the copilot, and then prepared to go to the hotel.


    "Wait, the car hasn''t been locked yet." Zhou Qian looked at Fang Ze''s car and said.


    Fang Ze didn''t want to explain that the car was intelligently controlled, so he had to casually say, "it''s all right. No one stole the broken car."


    "Broken car?" Looking at Wuling Hongguang bat car, Zhou Qian thought of the previous car that hit the wall against another car. How can she not guess that this car will never be the ordinary Wuling Hongguang.


    At this time, Fang Ze had already carried Lin Xiaoxin into the hotel hall. Zhou Qian hurried to catch up with Lin Xiaoxin. As she walked, she thought about the origin of Lin Xiaoxin''s boyfriend.

 Chapter 61

    The receptionist on duty at the hotel had seen Fang Ze bring three girls to open the room in the middle of the night. The admiration on his face disappeared after Fang Ze and Zhou Qian opened two rooms with their own ID cards.


    Fang Ze took Lin Xiaoxin to the hotel room, then shook Lin Xiaoxin vaguely and said, "do you want to take a bath first?"


    "No." Lin Xiaoxin always hugged Fang Ze''s neck and said, "doze off, I need to sleep now."


    Fang Ze put Lin Xiaoxin on the bed in the room, and then took off Lin Xiaoxin''s shoes and coat.


    Because it has not yet entered the hot month, Lin Xiaoxin''s coat is not very cool, which makes Fang Ze not full of eyes, and it is a little pity for Fang Ze.


    Untie the top two buttons of Lin Xiaoxin''s coat, and then Fang Ze stuffed the pillow under Lin Xiaoxin''s small head, and then covered it with a thin quilt.


    By the way, although there are still many standard rooms in the hotel that are not occupied, Fang Ze resolutely chose the big bed room, so that he can sleep with his little shorty in his arms at night.


    After taking a shower, Fang Ze came out of the bathroom and saw that Lin Xiaoxin, who was originally sleeping on his side, had been buried down into Rou like a piece of dough cake In a soft bed.


    Wait, how can I hold you like this?!


    Fang Ze is silly. He said he would like to sleep with a human pillow.


    Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin, who was frowning and sleeping soundly. Finally, he was not willing to break off Lin Xiaoxin''s body, which had not slept well. Instead, he gently rubbed Lin Xiaoxin''s frowned eyebrows with his fingers, and then slept on the other side of the big bed, with his back to Lin Xiaoxin, and fell asleep.


    Fang Ze''s sleep quality has always been very good. Once he goes to sleep, he can''t wake up even if someone beats gongs and drums next to him. Although this may bury him directly in the ruins during the earthquake, the advantage is that he can sleep less than five hours a day, which is enough to have a good rest.


    So Fang Ze woke up with Lin Xiaoxin first. When she woke up, she found that they were holding each other.


    There was no expected softness on his hand Soft feeling, because Fang Ze holds the air, while Lin Xiaoxin holds Fang Ze.


    Moreover, Lin Xiaoxin''s hand is placed in a very good position, which makes Lin Xiaoxin instantly become the king of Li Tianwang. Although Fang Ze''s part is not very big, Lin Xiaoxin''s small claws are not very big.


    What''s worse, the girl even rubbed it from time to time.


    Remembering that Lin Xiaoxin had told him that she sometimes slept in the same bed with her roommates, Fang Ze originally thought that there was Lori control in Lin Xiaoxin''s dormitory.


    After all, there are no fewer girls controlling Luoli than men, but now it seems obvious that Lin Xiaoxin is the color embryo!


    Who knows how many girls this little guy has taken advantage of in this way.


    Fang Ze gently took Lin Xiaoxin''s hands away, then got out of bed, unscrewed a bottle of mineral water, drank a sip, and then received his teacher''s text message.


    "Fang Ze, the paper you defended in the mid-term can''t be used."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze hurriedly replied to the text message.


    "A data used in your paper has recently been proved to be forged. Although it only appears in your paper, it''s better to change it."


    "Just change the data?"


    "I suggest you change most of the content, because without that data, many of your arguments have no supporting points."


    "But it''s only a few weeks since graduation defense!!"


    "You can still rush out after a few days overnight. This is a natural disaster. There is no way. It''s not good to make an exception for you alone."


    "OK, I see."


    Sell hemp skin.


    Fang Ze immediately felt that his scalp was numb. It was time for his graduation defense, and the teacher actually told him to change his thesis!


    Fang Ze couldn''t help thinking of many predecessors who had the same tragic experience at this moment. He wrote a paper on the relationship between bin Laden''s still free and the decline of U.S. control. After that, bin Laden was shot and buried at sea.


    After writing a paper on "the irreplaceable role of Britain in the process of European integration", Britain left Europe.


    Now it''s Fangze''s turn.


    Fang Ze checked with his mobile phone and found that recently there was a big news about the falsification of paper data in the medical community. Many data in papers originally published in international journals were found to be falsified, including the one cited by Fang Ze.


    If you really follow the teacher''s words and want to make a big change, Fang Ze estimates that staying up late for a week may not be able to change it.


    "Go back and see if anyone can help me." Fang Ze rubbed his eyebrows, and then went downstairs to buy four breakfasts. When he came up, Fang Ze knocked on the door of Zhou Qian''s room with another girl, and Zhou Qian soon opened the door.


    "Your breakfast." Fang Ze handed the breakfast to Zhou Qian.


    "Trouble." Zhou Qian took the breakfast and thanked Fang Ze. When Fang Ze returned to his room, he entered the door and found that Lin Xiaoxin had got up, and Lin Xiaoxin''s bra had been untied by her, pulled out of her clothes and thrown on the bed.


    Seeing Fang Ze coming in, Lin Xiaoxin raised her neck with sweat and said childishly, "it''s hot, and she''s full of sweat."


    "You are the reason why you didn''t sleep well last night." Fang Ze put breakfast on the table, then took out a disposable towel, slightly wet, and wiped Lin Xiaoxin''s face and neck.


    "Last night, I felt warm in my arms, as if I had a big one to play with."


    Um. Fang Ze looked at his figure and thought he didn''t play I''m so thick.


    Lin Xiaoxin hid the bra in her bag, then jumped down from the bed, looked at the fried dough sticks and steamed buns on the table, and was ready to reach for it.


    Fang Ze quickly patted Lin Xiaoxin''s hand, and then said to her, "wash your toothbrush before eating."


    "Hum." Lin Xiaoxin pouted, and then reluctantly went to the bathroom. As she walked, she complained. "It''s like you''re the wife."


    After washing her hands and brushing her teeth, Lin Xiaoxin and Fang Ze sat on a small round table in the hotel room to eat.


    "Yes." Lin Xiaoxin swallowed a steamed stuffed bun into her mouth, and then said to Fang zeha in a vague voice, "did you take advantage of me last night while I was asleep?"


    "No."


    "Really not." Lin Xiaoxin looked suspiciously at Fang Ze and said, "didn''t you take the opportunity to touch your chest?"


    "What do you have to touch?" Fang Ze said mercilessly to Lin Xiaoxin, "when I fell asleep last night, it was you who took advantage of me."


    "How can it be?" Lin Xiaoxin looked incredulous, "what''s the difference between your peace basically? I''d rather touch my roommate''s than yours."

 Chapter 62

    Touch your roommate.


    Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "did you leak anything?"


    "I''m straight. Don''t worry." Lin Xiaoxin said, patting Fang Ze on the shoulder, and then said, "it''s just that the chest pillow is really comfortable."


    "Alas." Fang Ze listened to Lin Xiaoxin''s words and shook his head helplessly, then concentrated on dealing with the food in his mouth.


    But when Lin Xiaoxin saw Fang Ze shaking her head, she asked reluctantly, "why do you shake your head?"


    "Nothing."


    "I don''t believe it. It''s nothing." Lin Xiaoxin held her face, then blinked at Fang Ze and said, "do you have any misunderstanding about your lovely girlfriend?"


    "There is no misunderstanding." Fang Ze solemnly replied, "it''s just that I''m thinking that I won''t have chest pillows in the future."


    When Fang Ze finished, Lin Xiaoxin looked down at her chest, then suddenly raised her head, looked at Fang Ze viciously and said, "that''s because my nutrition is in my brain!"


    "Yes, I''m very satisfied with this answer." Fang Ze sucked the last mouthful of soymilk into his mouth and agreed with Lin Xiaoxin''s cleverness.


    "That''s about the same." Lin Xiaoxin rolled her eyes, finished her breakfast, and then her mobile phone rang.


    Lin Xiaoxin glanced at her mobile phone. The name displayed on it was Zhou Qian, so she answered it in front of Fang Ze. A few minutes later, Lin Xiaoxin hung up, looked at Fang Ze and said, "I have to go back to my dormitory first."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The three who left first contacted the guide today and said that there was a contradiction between us. I hope the guide can change the dormitory, and the guide let us go."


    "The wicked complain first?"


    "Not at all." Lin Xiaoxin put all the garbage bags on the table together and put them in the corner of the table.


    "I''m afraid that sister Zhou Qian will retaliate against them after the end of the semester. You know, sister Zhou Qian will run for president of the student union at the end of this semester, and she may win the election to a large extent. It''s not too easy to give them three obstacles at that time, so they first point out that there are contradictions between us. At that time, if sister Zhou Qian really wants to card them something from the student union, they have reason to sue the school that she was deliberately targeted."


    "Well, this is really." Fang Ze paused for a moment and didn''t know what to say. I just admire the girl who made trouble and finally left her roommate alone.


    It is estimated that the girl saw lizihao and others driving a sports car to help Fang Ze before she left, so they thought that Fang Ze might have some energy behind it. In addition, Zhou Qian was about to run for president of the student union. She was afraid of retaliation, so she told the guide in advance that there were contradictions between the two sides.


    The only advantage of doing this is that in case something happens to her in the future, whether it''s Fang Ze who did it or not, just pollute Fang Ze directly. And there is no need to worry about Zhou Qian''s Revenge in the open.


    A little smart, but this kind of smart person is the most annoying, although Fang Ze doesn''t intend to revenge such a person who can only make people sick from time to time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with sister Zhou Qian when it''s over." Linxiaoxin returned to the bedside and began to pack her things.


    "I originally wanted to go to the movies in the afternoon."


    "Next week, your friend said there was a villa. Then we can have two days to play." As Lin Xiaoxin said this, she suddenly remembered something, raised her head and said to Fang Ze, "it seems that the free review week before the exam will come in half a month. Then I won''t have classes. I''ll go directly to you."


    "That''s nice." Fang Zeyi heard this kind of good thing, and suddenly a burst of sameness appeared in his mind In this excitement, I forgot one of the most important things.


    The two finished packing their own things and were ready to go out. Before Fang Ze could pull out the room card, Lin Xiaoxin suddenly shouted to Fang Ze, "Fang Ze."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Fang Ze turned his head and saw Lin Xiaoxin kneeling on the bed. But even so, she is not as high as Fang Zegao.


    "Come here." Lin Xiaoxin recruited Fang Ze to walk in front of her, and then compared their heights. She found that she knelt on the bed and was not as tall as Fang Ze, so she stretched out her hand and pressed Fang Ze''s shoulder.


    "You go a little further."


    Fang Ze, who didn''t know what Lin Xiaoxin was going to do, had to squat a little, and his head reached the level of Lin Xiaoxin''s shoulder.


    "Not yet. We have to go a little further." Lin Xiaoxin pressed Fang Ze''s shoulder again, and Fang Ze had no choice but to double out Stand with your legs in an O-shaped and extremely uncomfortable way.


    "Almost." Lin Xiaoxin''s voice came out. Fang zegang wanted to say something, and then found that the place he was looking at now seemed a little subtle. It was exactly three inches above Lin Xiaoxin''s navel.


    There is a saying, three inches of peaks rise above the navel, and seven inches below the navel lead to a secluded path.


    Fang Ze hasn''t figured out what Lin Xiaoxin is going to do until now. He sees Lin Xiaoxin suddenly reach out and hold Fang Ze''s cheek.


    "Close your eyes."


    Fang Ze heard Lin Xiaoxin''s words, subconsciously closed her eyes, and then Lin Xiaoxin grabbed Fang Ze''s head and pressed it forward.


    Immediately, Fang Ze only felt that his cheeks were stuffed into the middle of two soft balls like marshmallows.


    Although it''s a little small, it''s so soft.


    Fang Ze immediately understood what Lin Xiaoxin wanted to do. This attitude of speaking with facts is really pleasing.


    Fang Ze was just about to rub it twice to feel the beauty, but Lin Xiaoxin suddenly pushed Fang Ze''s shoulder and almost pushed Fang Ze down who was already standing precariously.


    "La La." Lin Xiaoxin sent out words of unknown meaning to hide her blushing cheeks, and then quickly got out of bed and put on her shoes.


    Fang Ze opened his eyes and wanted to say something, but Lin Xiaoxin had come over and stretched out her hand to hold Fang Ze''s hand. She shouted, "let''s go, let''s go, I''m still anxious to go back."


    Fang Ze drove the three back to school, and then Fang Ze asked Lin Xiaoxin to call if she had something to do, and then drove to his rental house.


    Lin Xiaoxin has something to deal with, and he has a lot of trouble. It is estimated that his graduation thesis alone will make him busy in the next few days.


    Big cat, please send me a big bull in medicine as a guest next week. Maybe someone will help me write my graduation thesis then.


    While praying, Fang Ze drove his Wuling Hongguang bat car back to the community where he lived, but because it was noon when Fang Ze returned, the community was full of cars.


    No parking space? Fang Ze frowned and knocked on the intelligent control screen of Wuling Hongguang bat car, and then found that there was indeed an open-air free parking space around.


    At this time, someone knocked on Fang Ze''s door.

 Chapter 63

    Fang Ze looked through the monitoring panel and found that it was Xiao Hei downstairs.


    Fang Ze rolled down the window and looked at Xiao Hei standing outside and asked, "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter?"


    "Something good." Xiao Hei tiptoed to look into the car for two times, and then said to Fang Ze, "there''s nowhere to stop, isn''t there?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded, "these days, a parking space is sometimes more expensive than a car."


    "It''s still expensive in our country. Otherwise, it''s estimated that in the future, driving is not as fast as walking, and parking is more difficult than finding a toilet."


    "By the way, what good thing did you just say?" Fang Ze asked.


    "I bought two parking spaces before, but I only have one car, so I can lend you a parking space."


    "Sleeping trough, so good." Fang Ze was so scared that he opened the door, looked at Xiao hei and said, "I told you in advance that I''m not a fag."


    "Fart, you are so skinny and fleshy that I''m not interested in fags." Xiao Hei pointed to the front and said, "it''s right in front. Come with me quickly."


    Fang Ze drove Wuling Hongguang bat car and followed Xiao Hei to a corner of the community. Although there was a row of parking spaces here, they all stopped.


    "Xiao Hei, where is your parking space?" Fang Ze was about to ask, when he saw Xiao Hei standing in front of an Audi of 300000 or 400000.


    Fang Ze saw this scene and immediately knew what had happened. Xiao Hei''s other parking space was occupied because it had not been used for a long time, and the parking space was also locked.


    Fang Ze jumped out of the car, then looked at the Audi in front of him, and found that there was no note such as a car moving phone written on the window.


    "It seems to be the car of 405, unit 3, building 5." Xiao Hei frowned at the car.


    "Do you remember so clearly?" Fang Ze looked at Xiaohei with a surprised face and thought that Xiaohei should not have any unforgettable superpowers.


    "The vehicles that often Park in our community have been recorded in the property. I happen to have an impression of this one." Xiao Hei looked at the floor lock below, frowning tighter and tighter.


    "Why don''t you go over there and say hello and let him move the car?"


    "No." Xiao Hei said, "stop my parking space for a while, and I''ll call someone to drive my car out first."


    Xiao Hei took out his cell phone and began to call. After hanging up, he got on Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang bat car, and then Fang Ze drove the car to the downstairs of his rental house. When he passed, a man in a security suit happened to enter the cab of Xiao Hei''s Cadillac SRX, and then drove the car out slowly.


    After Fang Ze drove the Wuling Hongguang bat car in, he got out of the car with Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei shouted to the security guard driving his car, "brother Li, what do I want?"


    "Little boss, things are under your feet."


    Fang Ze looked down at Xiaohei''s feet and found a box of fresh milk in front of Xiaohei''s feet.


    Xiao Hei took the fresh milk and waved to Fang Ze. "I''ll deal with something first. Go back first. I''ll contact you when it''s over."


    Because Fang Ze was busy going back to get his graduation thesis, he didn''t care what Xiao Hei wanted to do with a box of fresh milk. He went upstairs and went back to his room.


    Entering his kennel, Fang Ze didn''t care to have a good rest, but quickly turned on the computer, turned out his thesis, and began to plan how to greatly change his graduation thesis within two weeks.


    Then the more you check Fang Ze, the more desperate you are, because although it seems to be a small data error, in fact, this data relates to many of Fang Ze''s arguments. Before, the teacher said that the big change was actually a light one. If we really want to correct the mistakes and ensure that the quality of the paper is not as low as before, it will be faster to rewrite it.


    It''s hopeless.


    Fang Ze talked about his situation in his dormitory discussion group, which immediately attracted the heartless ridicule and insincere comfort of the three animals.


    Unexpectedly, someone suggested that Fang Ze could rebuild for a year, so that he could graduate with Lin Xiaoxin.


    These animals. Fang Ze rolled his eyes across the computer screen, thinking that if he had the super ability to climb the Internet cable, he had to climb along the Internet cable and kill the three animals.


    But after all, it''s light fart Good fags who have been together for four years, bah, good roommates, so after the ridicule, the three said that after the double experience bonus of watching the buttocks tomorrow, they would come to help Fang Ze with his paper the day after tomorrow, and let Fang Ze decide whether to write a new paper or change the previous one in one day. (watch buttocks, also known as watch pioneer, referred to as ow, is an FPS (first person shooter) game.


    The graduation defense of Haiping Medical University is notoriously strict. If Fang Ze wants to maintain the high level of the previous paper, even if the four in the dormitory work together, it is not easy to get the liver out in two weeks.


    However, things happen in heaven and people plan things. Fang Ze still plans to work hard and let him study for another year, which can really kill him. Examinations are definitely Fang Ze''s most annoying thing, and none of them.


    Fang Ze began to check the information, read professional books, and harassed the elder martial sisters and brothers who had a good relationship before to ask them to help.


    Fang Ze spent the whole night wandering in the ocean of knowledge, and then he drowned.


    Well, in fact, because he hadn''t stayed up for a long time, he was busy until six o''clock in the morning, and Fang Ze slept directly until four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Fang Ze was quarreled by the knock on the door. Because he didn''t take off his clothes when he slept last night, Fang Ze turned over directly and went to open the door in a daze.


    Came to the door, looked at the cat''s eye, and found a handsome young man in his twenties standing outside.


    Who is this?


    Fang Ze just turned his mind, and then immediately thought that it should be his new guest, and quickly opened the door.


    "Hello." The young man outside the door is not tall, but his muscles are strong, but at the same time he won''t give people a strong feeling. Moreover, the young man''s clothes are very neat, which gives people a sense of safety on the whole.


    "Hello, please come in, please." Fang Ze hurriedly greeted the young man to come in. Although the man has an Asian face, according to Bruce''s situation last time, if the guest has a more eye-catching appearance, who helped to modify the appearance.


    So Fang Ze is not sure whether this man is Chinese or foreign.


    "My name is Fang Ze. What do you call me?" Fang Ze asked the young man at the station to sit down and ask.


    "My name is Lecter." The young man answered politely.

 Chapter 64

    Lecter?


    Hearing this name, you know it''s a foreigner. However, it seems that Lecter is a surname. No foreigner will directly say his surname when introducing his name. Moreover, unlike Conan and Bruce, who are highly recognized names, Lecter Fangze really has no impression of who he can match.


    So Fang Ze then asked, "what''s your full name?"


    The handsome and elegant young man didn''t know how to say his full name, but facing Fang Ze''s inquiry, the young man seemed to be bound by some force and had to tell the truth.


    "My name is Hannibal Lecter." The young man finally gave his full name.


    "Oh, I''ll call you Lao ba." Fang Ze said casually as he turned to get a water cup to pour water for Hannibal.


    "Your step seems to be a little floating." Hannibal looked at Fang Ze, who turned and went to the opposite table to get a water cup, and said.


    "I slept at six o''clock last night and stayed up all night." Fang Ze answered, using the action of holding a water cup as a cover, and opened the safety of the watch anesthesia gun.


    God bless, fortunately Fang Ze didn''t take off his clothes and watch when he slept last night, otherwise it would be absolutely bad.


    If Hannibal could see Fang Ze''s face at this time, he would surely find that large tracts of sweat were rolling down Fang Ze''s forehead. Where is Fang Ze walking unsteadily because of sleepiness? Is he scared well at all!


    Hannibal Lecter.


    This name is definitely a nightmare.


    Ogre, this guy is an ogre. This ogre doesn''t mean the ugly monster in the game or Western Fantasy, but literally.


    A man eating change State.


    But also different from other changes State, Hannibal Lecter is a very artistic spirit, and the ability of extraordinary change State.


    He is a superb psychiatrist, and he is also a psychiatrist himself.


    He experienced the Second World War, in which his parents and teachers were killed, and then he and his sister depended on each other. But in the winter near the end of World War II, because there was no food for a long time, a group of Nazi soldiers who kidnapped Hannibal and his sister ate his sister.


    Of course, Hannibal''s tragic childhood experience did not end here. After the war, he was picked up by his uncle and met his aunt Madame purple, a neon woman who advocated Bushido.


    Later, his uncle was unintentionally killed by a butcher in order to defend Mrs. Zi''s reputation. Hannibal had no choice but to choose blood revenge, completed his first killing with a sword, and put the butcher''s head on Mrs. purple''s altar, and also started his cannibal journey by the way.


    In the next five years, Hannibal Lecter found the enemies who killed his sister one by one and completed his revenge, but in the process, he changed His hobby became more and more serious, and finally even Mrs. Zi couldn''t bear to leave him, and he also completed the simple juvenile change State of the devil''s excess, set foot in the sunset to the United States.


    This life experience, listening to people''s hair and bones, and what''s more terrifying is that although Hannibal changed Status, but also high IQ.


    In addition to his psychiatric skills, he is also full of medical surgery because of his hobbies. He is also an artist with high attainments in classical literature and music.


    Change The combination of state hobby and artist, this terrible combination, in general stories, already belongs to the level of the great demon.


    But our doctor Hannibal is full of skills in mathematics and physics, and according to the introduction, few people in the United States can surpass him in these two aspects.


    This is a serious dead guest.


    Fang Ze would rather have a famous detective death group such as di Renjie, Bao Zheng, Sherlock Holmes, and gaherkerry live in his family, or a death group such as death pupil Conan, death middle school student saw Sakaki, death high school student Jintian, death college student yeshenyue.


    I don''t want to live at home, this serious ogre!


    (Hercule is a famous detective character in the works of detective queen Agatha. See Akira and Kanda are excellent characters in detective cartoons. Night God moon is the protagonist in the death note.)


    Fang Ze''s hand was about to reach the edge of the cup, but he suddenly turned around and pretended to press the shooting button of the anaesthetic watch without saying a word!


    It''s not that Fang Ze doesn''t want to press again when he doesn''t want to get close, but as mentioned earlier, Hannibal, although a psychopath, is also an extremely powerful psychologist. His mastery of human psychology is simply not too strong. Even after the FBI arrested him, it had to send someone to ask him about criminal psychology.


    Therefore, Fang Ze, after guessing Hannibal''s true identity, will definitely be found by Hannibal as soon as he turns around!


    At that time, don''t say Fang Ze is close to firing the anesthetic gun of the watch. He is expected to be directly controlled by Hannibal first!


    So, this distance is just right!


    Hannibal''s reaction was very fast, or he had guessed that Fang Ze must know him according to Fang Ze''s floating steps after hearing his full name, so he was ready.


    Although Fang Ze''s action was fast enough, Hannibal''s action was faster. He turned forward to avoid the position where Fang Ze might shoot, and then rushed directly at Fang Ze.


    With such a small anesthetic gun, the time interval between the two launches must be very long, so he can definitely beat Fang Ze in time for the second launch.


    But Hannibal never thought that Fang Ze knew him very well, and his eyes were black for Fang Ze. In this case, how could Fang Ze''s first shot really launch an anesthetic needle.


    Just as Hannibal was approaching Fangze, Fangze finally pressed the anesthetic gun on his watch.


    Hannibal knew it was a trap at this time, and it was too late to dodge.


    Conan''s watch anesthesia gun is definitely a black technology, not to mention the anesthesia needle that cannot be observed by the naked eye. The extremely short anesthesia time alone is enough to dump the anesthesia gun on the market for hundreds of streets.


    So although Fang Ze''s anesthesia needle only penetrated Hannibal''s shirt and stabbed him in the chest, it was enough to knock Hannibal out in a few seconds.


    Hannibal finally fell heavily to the ground and fell into a deep sleep a second before his hands were about to grasp Fang Ze.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo." Fang Ze looked at Hannibal Lecter, who was sleeping, and added a shot with worry. After confirming that Hannibal Lecter had been completely knocked over, he dared to sit on the table with a big breath.

 Chapter 65

    Conan''s watch anesthesia gun had a long anesthesia time, and Fang Ze also had a refill because he was afraid that Hannibal was just pretending to sleep.


    Now Fangze has at least half an hour to deal with Hannibal. Of course, it''s impossible to kill people. It''s not a question of daring, but who knows if Da Miao''s saying that two people can''t be more than 100 meters apart means that they can only be alive.


    If Hannibal dies and Fang Ze hangs up, it''s game over.


    Therefore, the reason why Fang Ze turned Hannibal over directly was not to worry about who Hannibal hurt himself. After all, Hannibal Lecter is not a clown who knows if he will kill himself once he goes crazy. Hannibal Lecter will not risk his life.


    But Hannibal Lecter is a change State, but change There are many ways to torture people, not to mention Hannibal''s human design is that he has a strong interest in the meanness and ugliness of human nature.


    Therefore, Hannibal Bao is not allowed to do some experiments with Fangze.


    Moreover, even if it''s the best result, Hannibal won''t touch Fang Ze''s friends. What if this guy bundles Fang Ze, casually calls a takeaway, and uncovers the meat.


    When it''s over, this guy will leave when he sees it, and Fang Zeke can''t tell. The world is so beautiful, chrysanthemums are so immature, you can''t go to prison or not.


    Speaking of takeout, Fang Ze picked up his mobile phone, found a store where he had been ordering meals before, called, ordered meals, and then asked the other party to buy some things for him when he delivered meals.


    After this, Fang Ze should deal with Hannibal.


    Fang Ze squatted down and looked at the young Hannibal, holding his right hand in his hand to observe.


    Six fingers.


    Hannibal Lecter has a rare completely overlapping middle finger deformity with six fingers in his right hand. Later, in order to avoid the pursuit of the FBI, Hannibal hacked off his redundant finger.


    So Fang Ze speculated that this Hannibal Lecter should be a young Hannibal Lecter, who has not yet become the famous Hannibal Lecter doctor in later generations. Look at this age, it should be at the age when young people avenge their sister.


    Of course, young Hannibal Lecter was certainly not as sophisticated as middle-aged Hannibal Lecter, and he could even escape from the prison where the FBI held him. But that doesn''t mean Hannibal at this age is easy to deal with.


    Hannibal Lecter in his youth was the most powerful thing. This time, if it weren''t for Fang Ze''s knowledge of Hannibal Lecter, Hannibal Lecter knew nothing about Fang Ze.


    With regard to Fang Ze''s small body, it is estimated that it is Hannibal''s punch.


    Put Hannibal''s coat inside Take off your clothes and pants. Fang Ze then checked Hannibal''s underpants and found that there was nothing else in them except the thing that a man should have, so he put them on Hannibal with confidence.


    Such a person can complete the anti killing with a piece of iron wire, so Fang Ze had to be cautious.


    He threw Hannibal''s clothes aside first, and Fang Ze carried Hannibal to the bedroom, and then got all the sheets and mattresses on the bedroom, leaving only a bare wooden board.


    Fang Ze put Hannibal on the board, then pulled out his belt and temporarily tied Hannibal with the big arm binding method that is commonly used in police textbooks.


    (big arm binding method: wrap a belt around the other party''s big arm. Wrap it in an splayed shape, and tighten it.)


    This binding method is enough to subdue ordinary people and make them unable to move. However, one of the most serious shortcomings of the arm binding method is that the belt will definitely fall off, which is only a matter of time.


    Of course, Fang Ze can also choose to use another big arm binding method, that is, to cut the other party''s big arm behind him, and use the anti joint binding method to limit the other party''s action to the greatest extent.


    However, as we all know, such textbooks for the general public must have reasons to dare to let the public see. Although this binding method is very easy to use, it has great requirements for the strength of the belt. General metal buckle belts that bind people in this way are likely to jump off, and can not be jumped off. It must be the kind on the waist of a police uncle.


    However, Fang Ze just tied Hannibal with his belt for a while, so he was afraid that Hannibal would suddenly wake up.


    Go out of the room, find the wide tape left over from the wallpaper, tear it off, and return to Hannibal''s room again.


    Next is the time to play bundled play. Although the object is a man, it''s also quite handsome. Make do with it.


    If you tie people with a rope, it may cause the bound person to suffocate, and the rope with poor quality is also easy to jump off, so the tape is different, and it is absolutely safe.


    Fang Ze pulled Hannibal''s hands behind his back, and then pasted the backs of his hands against the backs of his hands, and then wrapped them around with wide tape Wind until a roll of wide tape is used up.


    Then Fang Ze found the thin tape he had bought for dry wool, which was usually used by students to correct their homework.


    Fang Ze used this kind of tape to pull out Hannibal''s two thumbs separately, and then tied the two thumbs to Hannibal one by one, and then tied the remaining eight fingers together. No, Hannibal tied nine fingers together.


    Then the binding on his hand was finally alive. Fang Ze found the gloves he bought in winter, put them on Hannibal reluctantly, and then tied the gloves for a few circles with only a little thin tape left.


    At this time, Fang zedian''s takeout also arrived.


    The takeout boy handed Fang Ze a chicken chop rice and a bag filled with high-quality nylon rope.


    "Brother Fang, why do you suddenly buy rope?" Take out brother and Fang Ze are also very familiar, so he casually asked.


    "I''m going to pack some local specialties home in a few days, so I use this to make a cut." With a smile on his face, Fang Ze gave him the money to buy Nylon rope and the tip of the take away brother.


    "Brother Fang, you''re welcome." The delivery boy took the money, counted the number, and immediately felt happy. "Such a good nylon rope is a waste. In fact, the general tape is quite strong, but it is inconvenient to disassemble."


    With that, the delivery boy left. Fang Ze watched the delivery boy leave, closed the door, took out the nylon rope and walked back to the bedroom.


    Lift Hannibal''s calf, and then cross it all the way to the toe to form a cross shape, so that Hannibal''s two legs are split into three The horn is supported on the ground. Then use nylon rope to bind Hannibal''s legs with a special binding method, pull out the end of the rope, and wrap a circle around Hannibal''s two wrists. Finally, Fang Ze originally planned to pull a circle around Hannibal''s neck, but he wanted to give up, which was too cruel and easy to kill.


    Finally, there was the longest nylon rope left. Fang Ze used the nylon rope to pass through the bottom of the bed, then tied Hannibal to the bed, and tied a very beautiful surgical knot to the nylon rope.


    Well, Fang Ze looked at Hannibal Lecter, who was completely trapped in bed, and finally felt relieved. In this way, let alone Hannibal Lecter, even a lion had to lie down to Fang Ze honestly!


    PS: because it will be recommended by the home page from next week. Let''s talk about the future updates. The minimum guarantee is two watch. If the reward on the same day exceeds 2000 points, add one more chapter, exceed 10000 starting points, and add another chapter. The maximum daily limit is four chapters (because you want to update another book).

 Chapter 66

    After finding the eye mask used to sleep during the day after night, Fang Ze put it on Hannibal. Hannibal almost woke up at this time, and Fang Ze could see Hannibal''s flesh wrinkling irregularly.


    "Wake up, don''t pretend to sleep when you wake up." Fang Ze moved a chair and sat opposite Hannibal, looking at him and saying.


    Hannibal estimated that he almost woke up before Fang Ze put on the blindfold, but as soon as he woke up, he felt his situation, and it was estimated that he could not get rid of Fang Ze''s multiple bindings, so he simply pretended to sleep to see what Fang Ze did next.


    "I didn''t pretend to sleep." Hannibal moved his body a little to make himself feel more comfortable on his stomach. Although according to Fangze''s binding method, Hannibal would not feel comfortable anyway.


    "I''m just wondering if you should know me very well, so you''ll start with me after you determine my identity."


    "Almost." Fang Ze looked at Hannibal and said, "it should be said that I know you better than yourself."


    "Oh." Hannibal''s tone was very calm, and there was no panic at all because he was bound by Fangze. This makes Fang Ze more uneasy, because Hannibal is quite mature. He won''t mess up because of his situation, but is always looking for opportunities to fight.


    "I don''t think anyone in this world knows me better than myself." Hannibal Lecter''s voice is very magnetic and beautiful. It is probably the kind of voice that can make voice control girls addicted.


    "The reason why I dare to know you better than yourself is because you are a psychotic. I don''t think a psychotic will know yourself very thoroughly."


    "Do you think my hobby is a disease?" Hannibal licked his lips and said.


    Hannibal licked his lips, which made Fang Ze feel creepy, but he looked at the bound and solid Hannibal, and then stabilized his form and said, "in addition to cannibalism, your mental problems mainly come from the tragic experience of childhood, resulting in the birth of anti human and anti social personality. You are very keen to appreciate the ugliness of human beings and test human nature, which just shows this."


    "Do you have a cat?" After listening to Fang Ze''s words, Hannibal suddenly opened his mouth and said a topic that didn''t touch the edge. "When I first came in, I saw a fat orange cat in your bedroom. It should be your pet."


    Hannibal Lecter doesn''t know big meow?


    When Hannibal Lecter said this, Fang Ze remembered. It seems that Conan and Bruce didn''t say who sent them. Now Hannibal Lecter said this, obviously it can''t be big meow. Big meow should only be a liaison responsible for himself.


    "That orange cat is my pet." Fang Ze nodded.


    "That orange cat looks overweight and needs to lose weight. Do you like that orange cat very much?"


    "Generally." Fang Ze answered Hannibal, but he thought that big cat really should lose weight. Even others said so. In the future, deduct 30% of big cat food.


    Don''t know at this time don''t know where the soul of the wisdom of the big cat knew that because Hannibal''s words led to Fang Ze withholding his rations, will he angrily scold Keng dad.


    This should be called self inflicted.


    "You think I''m antisocial and anti human, so what''s a cat?"


    "What do you mean?" Fang Ze didn''t understand why Hannibal suddenly said "meow star man".


    "When the cat catches the mouse, it will tease the mouse first, and they won''t eat it until the mouse breaks down. Do you think it''s cruel?"


    "Well, after all, cats are animals." Fang Ze didn''t want to say it casually.


    "Then have you forgotten that human beings are also a kind of animals with extremely high intelligence. Why do you think cats are not cruel, but I am cruel." Hannibal''s sudden acceleration, although his eyes were blindfolded and he couldn''t see Fang Ze''s direction, he still turned his head to Fang Ze''s direction with feeling, and then said.


    "Just because the cat is cute, it can relieve your boredom?"


    "Stop!" Fang Ze hurriedly stopped Hannibal and straightened his mind. Then he said, "you are changing your concept. The cat kills the mouse, not its kind, but you kill the same kind, which is different."


    "Isn''t that all life?" Hannibal Lecter sneered, "you are afraid of me because I hurt the same kind. That is because you regard human beings as the same kind and mice as insignificant creatures."


    "Let me guess." Hannibal tilted his head to Fang Ze and said, "what''s your occupation? Police? No. soldiers? No, you''re a doctor."


    Hannibal grinned, because he accurately guessed Fang Ze''s career. He said to Fang Ze, "as a doctor, how many mice and rabbits have you killed in the laboratory? You have never killed mice and rabbits, because this is immoral, but when cats kill mice, why don''t you think it''s immoral?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Fang Ze can''t keep up with Hannibal''s ideas.


    "What I want to say is very simple. You think you know me better than me because you think I am a patient with mental illness. But in fact, I just have a different view from you."


    Hannibal showed an evil smile and said to Fang Ze, "I just brought myself into the role of cat, so I don''t think what I did was brought about by anti social and anti human personality."


    "But you challenge most normal human cognition."


    "Cats also challenge most normal human cognition."


    Mom sells lots.


    Fang Ze knew that he couldn''t say anything about this psychologist, so he simply left his chair and walked out of the bedroom. He grabbed the fat orange cat big meow in the living room and threw it in front of Hannibal.


    "Well, now that I have caught the originator, you can discuss with it to see if some cats'' killing of mice challenges the moral code of the cat world."


    After Fang Ze''s words, the smile on Hannibal''s face disappeared. Because there is no such a course as cat psychology in the human world.


    Fang Ze looked at Hannibal with an expression of ''why don''t you play cards according to common sense'', took out a towel and stuffed it into Hannibal''s mouth, and then returned to his bedroom.


    Because of Hannibal''s sudden arrival, Fang Ze could not call his brothers over again.


    The standard mix of horror films is a few second goods destined to be tortured and a grandpa who warns these second goods not to put someone out indiscriminately.


    Fang Ze is the old man, and his roommates are the two goods. In case any buddy really has a free hand, doesn''t listen to Fang Ze''s warning, opens the bedroom door without authorization, and releases Hannibal, it is estimated that the real-life horror film will be released, and then he can only play the game of guess how I died.

 Chapter 67

    Tell some of his roommates that he has found someone to help. They don''t need to come. Fang Ze took his laptop and went to Hannibal''s bedroom.


    In these five days, Fang Ze plans to watch Hannibal from time to time. Even if someone informs him that he has won the grand prize of fivemillion, he will not receive it. Fang Ze doesn''t want to be the protagonist in the foreign horror film thriller who fell short of success and was killed.


    Of course, things like the five million grand prize in China are basically deceptive and can be ignored. After all, the national conditions are different. In China, 80% of lottery tickets belong to IQ tax.


    Open the laptop and take out the chicken steak rice sent by the takeaway brother before. Fang Ze starts to read the information while eating.


    Hannibal smelled the smell of rice and tried to speak, but because his mouth was stuffed with a towel, he couldn''t say a word.


    Fang Ze looked at the information for a while, and he was really numbed by the sea of information.


    In the field of medical research, there is still a big gap between China and foreign countries. Of course, this refers to the research field. In practice, because there are many people in China, doctors have to treat a large number of patients every day. On the contrary, domestic doctors are much more experienced.


    But now Fang Ze''s writing papers has nothing to do with these. If you want to write a good paper, you must read a lot of English materials and try to understand what these bird words mean.


    Of course, watching relevant videos is easier, but sometimes, videos are easy to be harmonious.


    Fang Ze used to think that the small films on the harmonious online disk of a company were detected manually, otherwise how could they be so accurate? Until later, he uploaded several live autopsy videos of German medical college to the online disk, and then waited until the next day to watch them, and found that they had all become harmonious versions with black characters on a white background.


    This really doesn''t give medical life a way.


    Fang Ze checked the information for a while, and suddenly remembered something. He turned to Hannibal and asked, "do you want to eat?"


    Hannibal Lecter did not speak, but looked at Fang Ze with his unseen and resentful eyes.


    Can you take the towel out of my mouth before you ask questions.


    Fang Ze quickly took down the towel in Hannibal''s mouth, and then Hannibal said faintly, "starving his captives is also a kind of abuse."


    "Count, don''t count." Fang Ze didn''t feel embarrassed and said, "I originally intended to starve you for two days to minimize your threat before giving you food, but now we can have a new deal."


    "What deal."


    "I need to write a medical paper and you need to act as a database for me."


    "I''m not good at writing papers. I have practical experience." Hannibal showed an evil smile and said, "I have some exclusive data. Do you want to listen to it? I can tell you the whole process of the experiment."


    Fang Ze could guess with his toes what Hannibal said about the experiment, and immediately refused. He took down Hannibal''s eye patch. Hannibal adapted to the sudden light and slowly opened his eyes.


    Fang Ze put the computer in front of Hannibal''s eyes, and Hannibal could just see a lot of English on the computer screen.


    "There are many knowledge points above. I can''t understand what it means. Please explain to me."


    "I think your English level is good. Why can''t you understand these?" Hannibal asked.


    "My English is not learned because of studying medicine, so some English proper nouns and knowledge points cannot be understood. Besides, the thinking logic of English is different from that of Chinese." Fang Ze replied.


    "Oh." Hannibal Lecter did not ask any more questions, but looked at the contents of the computer screen and began to explain some of the knowledge to Fang Ze.


    It''s more comfortable to work with smart people like Hannibal. Hannibal Lecter knew very well that if Fangze refused to talk to him, give him a mouth He stuffed a towel, put an eye mask on his eyes, and starved for another twoorthree days. At that time, he really had no hope of escaping.


    Now this situation is what Hannibal wanted to see. It is the right way to talk with Fang Ze constantly, try to constantly improve his living environment, and then try to infect Fang Ze psychologically, and finally complete the anti killing.


    This is exactly what he did after he was caught by the FBI, and the FBI team mate also sent a little white rabbit to consult Hannibal specifically on criminal psychology, which eventually led Hannibal to find an opportunity to fight and escape.


    But Hannibal has never thought that Fang Ze''s biggest advantage to him is that Fang Ze not only knows everything about him before, but also knows everything that will happen in the future.


    Fang Ze certainly knows these tricks, so Fang Ze is sure to ask Hannibal for help. Unlike the guard guarding Hannibal, who needs to face a terrible killer with free limbs, Fang Ze only needs to tie Hannibal here for five days.


    Fang Ze can still do it without making mistakes in five days. After all, Hannibal can''t hypnotize in five days, and then let Fang Ze take the initiative to let him go.


    With Hannibal''s help, Fang Ze''s paper went smoothly, so in order to reward Hannibal, Fang Ze fed him a glass of water and an apple.


    Of course, the feeding method is also very special.


    Put an eye mask on Hannibal, then found a long straw, put the straw near Hannibal''s mouth and let him drink water by himself.


    The apple is cut into pieces by Fangze, then stabbed into the flesh with a fruit knife and stuffed into Hannibal''s mouth.


    This avoids physical contact between Fang Ze and Hannibal to the greatest extent. Who knows if this guy will complete the anti kill with a mouth.


    "I think you also have the potential to become a variable state." After Hannibal ate the apple, he said, "you are so skilled in how to kidnap a person. Is it because you have this desire in your heart and have specially studied relevant knowledge?"


    "No." Fang Ze also took a complete apple and began to nibble there.


    "I know neon has an art called rope art." Hannibal Lecter continued, "although I can''t see it, I can also feel it with my body. The way you bind me is not as exquisite as rope technique, but it''s almost the same to stay away from it, especially to put my legs in the shape of a cross. This method will not be used to bind suspect and prisoners even in professional police and agents, because it''s not necessary."


    "But you used this method, although I have to admit that it is very useful."


    "What do you want to say?" Fang Ze calmly chewed the apple and looked at Hannibal.


    "Let me guess, are you probably a gay?"

 Chapter 68

    "Why do you say that?" Fang Ze calmly chewed the apple and looked at Hannibal.


    "Your bundling method told me, because at this time, only fags can use the bundling method of philosophy games, and it takes only half an hour for me to wake up from being stunned, which is not enough time for you to complete the search for relevant information and then find the tools to bind me completely."


    "That''s quite reasonable." Fang Ze calmly chewed the apple and said, "do you want to buy you a mouth plug and neck cover, so it''s complete."


    "Forget it." Hannibal thought about the discomfort of being put into his mouth, and immediately rejected Fang Ze''s kindness.


    The two talked to death, but at this time Hannibal suddenly asked, "look at your paper just now, you should be a medical student preparing to graduate."


    "That''s right." Fang Ze chewed an apple seriously and put the stone on the table.


    "What do you think? In order to make progress, the medical community has to sacrifice a large number of animals for experiments. Do you think this kind of thing is cruel? After all, these small animals are also life."


    Hannibal Lecter then said, "not to mention, some medical clinical trials have even led to the illness and even death of some innocent volunteers."


    "Answer your first question first." Fang Ze found a more comfortable position on the chair, put his feet on the side of the bed, and leaned his head against the back of the chair. "Human ancestors climbed to the top of the food chain in the animal kingdom with an axe and a hammer, not for the sake of equal rights with these small animals. With this blind worry, you might as well pay more attention to the starving children in Africa, or the people in the West who eat grass."


    "What western people who eat grass?" Hannibal Lecter didn''t understand the meaning of the word.


    Forget that Hannibal Lecter is only proficient in Chinese because of crossing, but he doesn''t know some stems with Chinese characteristics.


    This is the same reason that Fangze Mingming has obtained Bruce''s language master ability, but he also has to find Hannibal to help him translate some sentences in medical literature. There are many terms and sentences in other languages. You can see what he means by looking at each word and word separately, but together, they are the same as TEMAO''s view of high numbers. In his heart, he can only say, ''what a mess this is.'', So professional people are needed to explain.


    "Once, when it was dark in China, the United States mistakenly thought the fried leeks that a western rural family was eating were grass, and made a report saying that our western farmers in China lived in deep water and fire. In the heat, they could only live on wild grass, which was later used to make fun of ourselves."


    "Seriously, I think everything that involves politics is more disgusting than what I do."


    "What you do is disgusting to everyone. What they do is disgusting to some people and happy to some people. Can they be the same?" After Fangze finished, he then answered Hannibal''s question.


    "It is impossible for human beings to give equal rights to all animals, but the embodiment of human morality is to try to maintain the morality of action within the scope of our ability. For example, the small animals used in our experiments are bought from biological companies, and these animals are bred for experiments."


    "But in some groups, even so, what doctors do challenges their morality."


    "The most powerful of these groups you mentioned is the vegetarians in animal protection, but in fact, who provoked the plants? They grew up so hard and were eaten by them to supplement nutrition. Then they actually used their bodies grown up eating plants to protect small animals. If plants can speak, they will protest. We provide you with oxygen, but you chew our lives."


    Fang Ze stared at Hannibal and said, "you see, this is not an immoral thing at all. It''s a matter of being too busy."


    "Besides, if we really want to liquidate, doctors should be behind. Those cosmetics companies use animals such as rabbits to detect the toxicity of cosmetics, which is much crueler than us." (don''t go to Baidu related pictures)


    "This is the same as what I think." Hannibal hung a curved arc at the corner of his mouth, "the virgin thinks that vegetables grow from the supermarket, peace depends on his mouth, and medical progress depends on imagination, but if you want to eat vegetables, someone has to deal with dirty farmyard manure, if you want peace, someone has to deal with bloody war, and if you want to make medical progress, someone has to deal with death."


    "That''s right." Fang Ze looked at Hannibal and said, "so I can just answer your second question, how to treat those volunteers in clinical trials. Treat them like my colleagues and classmates, because what I know is that a doctor drank three tapeworm eggs himself in order to do parasite experiments, and then observed the activities of tapeworms in his body."


    "Then, can we draw a conclusion?"


    Hannibal Lecter seemed happy to say to Fang Ze, "if there is progress, there must be sacrifice."


    "You''re right." As soon as Fang Ze agreed, he vaguely felt as if he had been taken to the ditch by Hannibal.


    "Then, how do you know that my cannibalism is not to cure my mental illness?" Hannibal Lecter showed a standard smile.


    "How do you know that all I have done is not to find out the possibility of curing my disease?"


    "But your method will not help you in the slightest." Fang Ze was suddenly surprised and stood up to refute.


    "As we discussed before, any science will carry out a large number of sacrificial experiments in the early stage. Maybe after I succeed, the follow-up treatment does not need to be like this?"


    Hannibal Lecter spoke faster and faster and said, "you know me well, don''t you? You know my past and maybe my future. Then you should know that I''m not born with the habit of cannibalism. In the written history of mankind, the number of cannibalism events is countless."


    "So!" Hannibal Lecter raised his voice. "Why do you think I''m not doing a great experiment?"


    Damn, there''s no way to refute!


    Fang Ze''s criticism of Hannibal focused on cannibalism, but you should know that in ancient China alone, there were not many such things. For example, Cheng Yu, a famous counselor in the Three Kingdoms, used human flesh as military food.


    "Untie the rope for me." Hannibal said softly to Fang Ze, "I think there are many misunderstandings between us. We need to sit down and have a good talk."


    Fang Ze''s eyes flickered, looking at Hannibal, who was tied into an extremely uncomfortable posture, and his steps were uncontrollably walking towards the bedside. In his mind, there were sparks of interweaving and collision of various thoughts, which made his rationality lose control of his body for a time.

 Chapter 69

    When Fang Ze came to Hannibal''s bed, a burst of music suddenly sounded from Fang Ze''s pocket, which suddenly woke Fang Ze up.


    Someone called.


    Seeing Fang Ze''s appearance, Hannibal immediately made an angry expression, but soon covered it up.


    However, Hannibal''s little move was discovered by Fangze.


    I got caught.


    Fang Ze took out his mobile phone from his pocket while staring at Hannibal. The call was from Fang Cheng, and Fang Ze chose to answer it.


    "Fang Ze, are you busy tomorrow? Come out for dinner and I''ll give you the bonus you should have received before."


    "My graduation thesis needs to be revised. I have to be busy with my graduation thesis these days, so I can only stay at home."


    "So busy, there is no time to go out for dinner?"


    "I''m too lazy to go out."


    "That''s it." Fang Cheng said, "I''ll take half a day off tomorrow and come to see you tomorrow."


    "Yes." Fang Ze looked at Hannibal in front of him and agreed to Fang Cheng''s request.


    Fang Cheng is not his second class roommates. As long as Fang Ze says after he comes, he will never sneak into this bedroom.


    Even if you come in, it''s no problem. The two brothers still have a tacit understanding for so many years. As long as Fang Ze explains, maybe Fang Cheng will lend Fang Ze some funny ideas such as a sober chair to bind Hannibal.


    Of course, Fang Ze''s biggest reason for agreeing to let Fang Cheng come over is that he needs to talk to others to offset Hannibal''s previous influence on him.


    Just now, his state is absolutely illogical. Even if Hannibal''s mouth gun is unparalleled, but this is not animation. Hannibal is not a member of the vortex family. The power of mouth gun is not so great. How can Fang Ze even have an illusion that I can let Hannibal talk with him. (whirlpool family, mainly refers to Naruto, Bo Ren, from Naruto.)


    Fang Ze looked at Hannibal in front of him, calmly stuffed his mobile phone back into his pocket, and then said to Hannibal, "now you have ten minutes to explain what you just did. I think you are a smart man and will cooperate with me, otherwise I don''t want to say the consequences, and you won''t want to know."


    "Nothing, just a little psychological trick." Hannibal licked his lips and replied. As Fang Ze said, refusing to explain is not good for him. Instead, Fang Ze will bind him in a safer way, such as putting him in the refrigerator or giving him some drugs.


    It''s too easy for people with medical knowledge to rectify. At this time, Hannibal Lecter was still young, and he didn''t want to suffer for nothing.


    "Hypnosis, hypnotic induction?" Fang Ze looked at Hannibal and asked. After all, psychology is all he can think of.


    "It''s not so high-end. After all, I can''t hypnotize a person by language. It''s an indirect hint." Hannibal Lecter replied, "I indirectly suggest you and I are a safe person through language, and finally let you gradually relax your vigilance towards me, and finally untie me."


    "Can indirect suggestion have such a great effect?" Fang Ze doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course, there is no general indirect hint, but there are two main reasons why we can hint at your success at one time today. One is that we are in a semi closed and quiet room. The problems involved in the conversation require the brain to focus on thinking, so in this state, it is easy to make the brain constantly sink into a problem, and finally lead to only a single thinking, not thinking of anything else."


    "So, my hint to you starts from the discussion of human nature and the right to life, and finally leads back to the question of whether my actions are worth being treated like this. Because of our previous conversation, your brain can easily draw a conclusion that my actions are problematic, but there are also ways to save them. After all, the starting point is good, which will lead to you. You shouldn''t be so abusive Tie me up and have the idea of letting me go. "


    "I see." Fang Ze bowed his head and knew where the problem was. There is a word called forgetting to eat and sleep. Although it is not very suitable here, it can also be explained casually. When people focus on thinking about a problem, their brain will automatically block other things. For example, when you play games seriously, you won''t consider the consequences of not answering your girlfriend''s phone.


    Of course, this description is not very close to the people, because many people have no girlfriend. It can be explained in this way. Many popular news on the Internet said that because parents took away the mobile phone of primary school students when they were playing the glory of the king, primary school students burst into a fire, and even began to fight against their parents, because at that moment, their brains were all used to think about the war situation in the game, ignoring how to kill their parents. There are many similar examples.


    Hannibal Lecter took advantage of this. But this kind of indirect suggestion generally takes a period of time to accumulate, and then burst out. The conversation between Fang Ze and Hannibal is only so once, and Fang Ze is suddenly induced into it, which is still a little exaggerated.


    "What is another reason?" Fang Ze asked.


    "I believe you also guessed that I can''t use a conversation to complete an indirect hint to you, but who let you be hypnotized recently? Although your mental state seems to be OK, there is actually a hole, which is just used by me."


    "I''m still anxious." Hannibal licked his lips and said, "I''m too confident in myself. I should wait for two more conversations and hint. I''m afraid I can''t save you when the phone rings."


    "Wait, first explain to me what it means to be hypnotized." Fang Ze asked eagerly.


    "Hmm? Don''t you even know it? I thought you had received hypnotherapy." Hannibal Lecter said to Fang Ze, "I don''t know. It''s just inferred from the attitude you talked to me. However, the degree of hypnosis is low. It''s probably an inductive hypnosis, which makes your brain automatically shield some things, which is just consistent with my indirect hint."


    Have I been hypnotized?


    Fang Ze''s cold sweat immediately came down from his forehead. This discovery was even more terrifying than that he was almost indirectly implied by Hannibal Lecter that he was successful.


    He immediately put on the blindfold for Hannibal and stuffed a towel into his mouth. He went to the sofa in the living room and began to think about who hypnotized him during this time!

 Chapter 70

    In fact, Fang Ze has not contacted many people these days, and there are very few people with criminal motives and possibilities.


    It can''t be said to be very few, but basically not.


    After all, you can''t tell who is around you who has the knowledge of hypnosis.


    Moreover, the ability to hypnotize Fang Ze without knowing it has gone against the sky. Because don''t watch how powerful hypnosis is in TV and movies. In fact, the conditions for successful hypnosis are very harsh, because hypnosis is much more difficult than hint.


    Think carefully about what Hannibal Lecter said before, ''let your brain automatically ignore something?''


    So who needs it.


    While Fang Ze was thinking hard, big meow, who didn''t know where to sleep enough, suddenly rushed to the table and mewed twice!


    Yes!


    A thunder exploded in Fang Ze''s mind, and he finally knew who was most likely to hypnotize him.


    I said how I felt that there was always something wrong with what big meow said that day. It turned out that this guy hypnotized himself!


    Fang Ze looked at the fat orange cat, big meow, and immediately rushed over and picked it up.


    "Meow?" Big cat looked at Fang Ze innocently, pretending to be silly and cute. "Still pretending to be stupid." Fang Ze looked at big meow and said, "did you hypnotize me?"


    "Meow." Big meow''s back neck was held by Fang Ze, and he couldn''t move, meow meow.


    "Forget it, what to say to you, who is not wise." Fang Ze threw the big cat on the sofa and finally understood what happened. Hypnosis should be linxiaoxin: "I can''t sleep at night. I don''t know what to do, so I got up and checked whether it''s important to brush my teeth at night or in the morning."


    Fang Ze endured sleepiness and stepped on slippers to the bathroom, while replying to Lin Xiaoxin, "what''s the result?"


    Linxiaoxin: "when sleeping, people''s mouths are in a closed environment, and harmful bacteria are more likely to breed, so you must brush your teeth before going to bed at night. Most importantly, looking at your teeth is very expensive."


    Fang Ze: "I thought you cared about me and wanted to be moved. I didn''t expect you to love money."


    Linxiaoxin: "(angry), I just feel sorry for money when I feel sorry for you."


    Fang Ze: "OK, OK, I know. I''ll brush my teeth now. If I can''t sleep at night, I can count dumplings. It''s OK to check these mess." (dumplings = sleep)


    Lin Xiaoxin has a habit of not knowing who she learned from. Every time she can''t sleep at night, all kinds of wonderful ideas pop up in her mind. For example, one night she said she would tell Fang Ze a big power. Then Fang Ze looked forward to it for a long time. She said that he went to Baidu for the Spanish national anthem, and found that the Spanish national anthem has no lyrics.


    What does the lyrics of the Spanish National Anthem have to do with you stupid lolly.


    Of course, this is not the most wonderful. One night, she also asked which country is the largest air force in the world. Of course, the result is the American air force, but the second largest air force in the world is also very interesting, which is the American navy.


    Then in Baidu these questions, she will also know some cold knowledge that does not belong to the scope of boredom and share it with Fang Ze.


    For example, she once went out to play with Fang Ze. They lived in a standard room. At more than 3 a.m., Lin Xiaoxin suddenly harassed him, and then her expression seemed to be destroyed, and she told Fang Ze with a shocked face.


    "One year the champion of French Scrabble didn''t speak French."


    excuse me£¿ So? Foreigners have also won the champion of the Chinese Pinyin competition in China! Is it strange.


    In short, Fang Ze has also been used to Lin Xiaoxin''s sudden madness in the middle of the night. After getting married, he dares to harass him in the middle of the night, so he plans to stay up all night.


    After brushing her teeth, Fang Ze took a photo of her whitening teeth and sent it to Lin Xiaoxin, but the avatar over there was already dark, that is to say, the girl went to bed after harassing Fang Ze again.


    Bear it. I''ll settle with you next time.


    After brushing his teeth, Fang Ze lay on the bed vaguely until the next day. He woke up refreshed and ate two mouthfuls of bread casually. Then he tore off a piece of bread the size of his thumb and came to Hannibal''s bedroom with a glass of water.


    Hannibal Lecter didn''t wake up at this time. In fact, experienced people won''t wake up at this time, because people''s sleep quality is very poor in uncomfortable posture or environment. In order to get enough rest, they can only prolong their sleep time.


    That''s why someone sleeps five hours a day, and you are as sleepy as a pig when you sleep ten hours a day.


    Of course, this example does not include primary school, junior high school, high school and university student dogs. Their sleep time depends on whether today''s lecture teacher is hypnotic or not.


    Fang Ze woke Hannibal in the light sleep state with a push, and then saw Hannibal wrinkle his cheek unnaturally, obviously waking up.


    "It''s bad for your health not to eat breakfast when you wake up." As Fang Ze spoke, he took down the towel ball from Hannibal''s mouth, pinched Hannibal''s cheek, and threw the small piece of bread into his mouth.


    "This is my breakfast?" Hannibal quickly swallowed the bread in two bites, and Ze asked.


    "That''s right." Fang Ze nodded, and then said to Hannibal, "by the way, I''ll tell you in advance about your lunch, a small apple. There''s no dinner, because it''s easy to lose weight if you don''t eat after lunch."


    Fang Ze said and inserted a straw He put it into a glass of water, and then put the mouth of the straw into Hannibal''s mouth. Hannibal soon drank all the water in a glass, which seemed to be intended to use water to temporarily cover up the hunger of the stomach.


    "I have friends coming today, so I hope you can be quiet."


    "I can''t help being quiet like this." Hannibal Lecter couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Fang Ze ignored Hannibal Lecter, saw Hannibal Lecter ''full of food and drink'' and quickly took out the computer and asked Hannibal Lecter to help him translate a long paragraph of obscure words. Hannibal was also very honest and said what he should say, without saying a superfluous word, and Fang Ze also seemed to be when what happened yesterday did not exist.


    However, Fang Ze''s attitude made Hannibal frown, which was more uncomfortable than Fang Ze''s ignoring him.

 Chapter 71

    Hannibal Lecter changed It''s a little bit out of shape, but the IQ is really high, and it changes because of itself State of love, so the attainments in the field of medicine are indeed not limited to psychology.


    With the help of Hannibal Lecter, Fang Ze''s paper progress is simply amazing. With a little description, Hannibal Lecter can tell him which one it is, and Hannibal Lecter can always help Fang Ze complete many places where Fang Ze is difficult to explain and describe.


    This is simply a professional professor teaching writing papers hand in hand. If it weren''t for Hannibal''s danger, Fang Ze was even willing to talk more with Hannibal and learn more knowledge.


    Half an hour later, Fang Cheng sent a text message saying that he was downstairs.


    Fang Ze put on the blindfold, earplugs and towel in Hannibal''s mouth again, and then checked the glass of the bedroom. All of them were locked from the inside to prevent Lao Wang, who had an affair on the left and right sides, from turning over in order to hide.


    Then Fang Ze closed the bedroom door and locked the bedroom with a key.


    "Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door. Fang Ze went to open the door, and Fang Cheng came in with a small bag on his back.


    "Brother, sit on the sofa first, and I''ll take two cans of beer." Fang Ze walked to the refrigerator while greeting Fang Cheng.


    "No." Fang Chengyi fart Gu sat on the sofa, "I have to be busy in the afternoon, so I''ll take half a day off. In fact, I''m avoiding you for a rest, don''t drink beer, and give me a whole drink."


    "I don''t have carbonated here." Fang Ze opened the refrigerator and looked at it, then turned to Fang Cheng and said, "juice and Bingrui, choose one."


    "You really can''t drink something stained with alcohol. Our director is an old drunkard. He can smell it as soon as he smells it. It''s still juice."


    Fang Ze took out a large bottle of juice and two paper cups from the refrigerator, and then put them on the tea table to pour juice on Fang Cheng.


    "Why are you so nervous? I haven''t heard of any vicious cases recently."


    "That''s because you didn''t mention it. The bureau is pressing, for fear that the information will be leaked before the person is caught, so that the suspect dare not come out again to try to commit a crime." Fang Cheng took out an envelope from the small bag and put it in front of Fang Ze.


    "There''s not much money, because it''s either a reward or a reward given by the Bureau. Don''t be too little."


    "How much is it?" Fang Ze picked up the envelope without being reserved. He showed his spirit of serving the people and began to count money.


    "Stop counting, you Philistine, the total is 5000 yuan."


    "OK." Fang Ze threw the envelope aside with a smile, and then said to Fang Cheng, "brother, do I want to give you some benefits?"


    "Fuck you." Fang Cheng turned Fang Ze''s eyes.


    "You don''t know. I''m almost poor. You don''t know that my mother, who has a poor son and a rich daughter, doesn''t give me as much flowers as the family dog."


    "Aren''t you the only son?"


    "What do you think is the difference between my mother and her daughter?" Fang Ze sighed helplessly, "my mother actually wants to say that she doesn''t have enough money to support her poor son and rich mother. I believe that I can earn tuition by working on my own any day."


    Fang Yingxiang recalled what kind of person Fang Ze''s mother was, and immediately understood Fang Ze''s situation, muttering, "who let you and your father have the same virtue, and a family with two lollies."


    "Yes." Fang Ze asked curiously, "tell me about the big case you just mentioned. I have done a lot of research on criminal psychology recently, and see if I can help you."


    "Why did you study criminal psychology as a clinical student?" Fang Cheng didn''t believe Fang Ze''s words.


    "Say it, say it, can''t you trust me?" Fang Ze shook Fang Cheng''s arm.


    "Say yes, but don''t tell anyone, and don''t post on the Internet in a flash, or your brother and my hat will have to be rolled off."


    Fang Cheng said that, without waiting for Fang Ze to laugh and refute, he directly began to talk about the case.


    "This case has been going on for a month, and no progress has been made. First, when several children were playing in the lake, they found a female corpse. After calling the police, they fished it up and found that it was raped and killed. The identity was soon determined, and the family also found it. According to the family, this woman was on the night shift, and it was eleven or twelve o''clock every time she got off work, so she took a taxi home and disappeared four weeks ago."


    "Taxi drivers are the most suspect." Fang Ze interrupted.


    "Yes, we think so." Fang Cheng then said, "we checked the money and belongings of the victim. Except for a few pieces of cash missing, all the rest are there. Now in this society, everyone knows that people usually don''t take cash when they go out, so taking money is just by the way, mainly robbery."


    "But we didn''t find out here. Then, on the wasteland of kongbei District, another female corpse was found. It was similar to this female corpse, and it was all caused by the accident of returning home from the small night shift. Finally, we searched and found a total of four female corpses in the nearby suburbs, all of which were one case. So we directly locked the suspect on the taxi driver."


    "Haven''t you found anyone yet?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Now the society can''t find out what it wants to find out. In a week, we caught the suspect, but the problem came."


    Fang Cheng frowned and said with a puzzled face, "the most suspected driver we caught, but the blood test results found that the driver''s DNA and the gold liquid DNA found in the victim''s body were not a person''s DNA."


    "Then the evidence we have can only prove that this guy is suspected, but there is no conclusive evidence to prove that this man did it. You know the current regulations, there is no doubt of guilt, so we have to let the man go again."


    "Can you catch the wrong person?"


    "No." Fang Cheng said with a positive face, "according to the experience of several old policemen in our bureau, they all think this driver is the most suspect, but they just can''t find evidence!"


    "So the problem now is that the gold liquid DNA is different?"


    "Well." Fang Cheng nodded and said, "we are also checking whether others are suspected, but it is too difficult to compare DNA one by one, so we are busy during this period."


    The law of our country has been improving in recent years, and the most typical one is the inclusion of the provision of "no suspected crime". That is, if there is no conclusive evidence to prove that this person is a suspect, then this person is innocent. No amount of doubt or other supporting evidence can do.


    For example, there are two people in an empty room. If a person is suddenly killed, then it is generally understood that the other person must be the murderer.


    But if the police can''t find such things as fighting marks, fingerprints on the murder weapon, or the murder weapon, then this person may be acquitted of the suspected crime.


    PS: the golden word is homophonic, and the original word will be harmonious.

 Chapter 72

    Fang Cheng looked really busy. After a few words, he lay down on the sofa in the living room and began to take a nap. Fang Ze also went back to his bedroom to sort out his papers and organize the order.


    Before 12 o''clock at noon, Fang Cheng''s mobile phone alarm rang. When Fang Ze went out, Fang Cheng was getting dressed and ready to leave.


    "It''s almost lunch. I ordered takeout. Let''s go after dinner." Fang Ze said to Fang Cheng.


    "There''s no spare time. I can deal with it on the way back when I buy two loaves of bread." Fang Cheng waved his hand and went out.


    After Fang Ze watched Fang Cheng leave, he was about to call to ask if the takeout he ordered just now was ready. If not, could he return one? At this time, the doorbell rang.


    Fang Ze saw from the cat''s eye that it was really a takeout boy outside. Fang Ze had to take two takeouts, and then took small steps to Hannibal''s bedroom.


    Hannibal really fell into a shallow sleep at this moment, ensuring his spirit. Fang Ze slapped him casually, just in Hannibal''s fart I woke him up.


    Fang Ze took off Hannibal''s earplugs and towel in his mouth. Hannibal said, "in fact, you are really a gay."


    "No." Fang Ze firmly denied.


    "Then why do you want to fart me?"


    "I originally wanted to pat my face, but after thinking for a while, I felt that if I hit you in the face, if you could break free one day, I would die miserably."


    "This still doesn''t explain why you fart me." Hannibal Lecter said seriously, "my human organ is not just a fart."


    "There are other places."


    "Me." Hannibal Lecter was completely speechless after hearing Fang Ze''s words. He stopped talking. Fang Ze began to eat takeout happily. He had ordered two chicken casseroles, but now he can eat them all by himself. Of course, Hannibal Lecter can''t finish eating the rest. After all, big meow doesn''t eat this stuff.


    "What did you eat?" Hannibal asked about the taste and asked curiously.


    "Chicken pot, you can understand it as delicious chicken made by special methods."


    "Takeout in your country is very convenient."


    "After all, we are a big food empire." As Fang Ze said, he deliberately brought it to Hannibal and ate it in front of Hannibal.


    "Don''t you think it''s easier for you to cause my hatred than to hit me in the face."


    "Yes, No." Fang Ze put a piece of chicken in his mouth and said, "it''s noon now. I didn''t bring this to you in the middle of the night."


    Fang Ze''s words obviously vented the young Hannibal''s internal injury. After all, Hannibal at this time is not the Hannibal who was captured by the FBI and imprisoned for several years. In essence, he is still a young man.


    "By the way, do you want to eat?" Fang Ze asked cheaply.


    "Will you feed me?" Hannibal asked.


    I always feel that this line is a little bad. If you change the scene, it will pollute the sky.


    "Do me a favor and I''ll give you a good meal."


    "Deal." Hannibal agreed happily. After all, in just five days, Hannibal will find a way to get freedom if he doesn''t want to be rolled into a bundle and thrown out by Fang Ze at last, and the premise of all this is to maintain a relatively healthy body state. If Fang Ze really feeds him with crumbs and apple pieces for threeorfour days, then even if Fang Ze releases him, he may not be able to beat Fang Ze.


    Seeing Hannibal''s happy consent, Fang Ze told Hannibal what Fang Cheng had told him again.


    "A very simple case." Hannibal looked at Fang Ze and said, "the difficulty of this case lies not in how complicated it is, but in your thinking falling into a misunderstanding."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Ze looked at Hannibal and asked.


    "It''s very simple. You can transpose and think about it." Hannibal Lecter said to Fang Ze, "if you are the perpetrator, how can you complete your crime without leaving evidence, or directly, how can you avoid leaving gold."


    "Wear a condom."


    "Yes, wear a condom." Hannibal Lecter looked at him with a look of idiocy.


    "But after wearing the condom, there will be no gold liquid left in the victim?"


    "Wear someone else''s."


    "This is not and, wait." Fang Ze finally couldn''t resist Hannibal''s disdain and stopped what he wanted to say.


    "The police didn''t think of it at the first time, because their thinking habits in handling cases led to their misunderstanding of thinking. For them, if the gold liquid DNA is not right, it means that this person may have been caught wrong. Their handling pressure and thinking habits are not easy for them to find out what they missed, but as a bystander, if you can''t even see this, I can only say that your IQ is wrong."


    "I thought about it." Fang Ze lowered his head and finally thought of how the suspect got rid of his suspicion.


    So Fang Ze hurriedly called Fang Cheng. Fang Cheng hasn''t returned to the police station yet. His mouth seems to be chewing bread. As he walks, he asks Fang Ze what happened. Fang Ze tells Fang Cheng his inference result.


    "I didn''t expect to sleep in a trough." Fang Cheng suddenly realized, and then hurriedly hung up the phone.


    "Where''s my chicken?" Hannibal asked.


    "The correct way to say it is my chicken." Fang Ze sighed, shaved a chicken bone, and then threw it into Hannibal''s mouth.


    "Are you going a little too far on my guard?" Hannibal Lecter ate the boneless muscle and said, "do you think I''ll grind the rope with chicken bones and escape?"


    "You are a wolf and I am a sheep. I can''t go too far in any way."


    "The question you just asked is meaningless. Do you need me to tell you a case? Let me guess the facts." Hannibal said.


    "Good." While eating the remaining dishes in the chicken pot, Fang Ze took out a small mirror and stood in front of him, staring at himself in the mirror.


    Hannibal got Fang Ze''s permission, cleared his throat and began to tell, "a young mother was killed, and only two people present gave almost the same confession."


    "The first call the police received was from her husband Kerry. He said on the phone that his wife Jenna was killed and died in the living room. The murderer was his friend Bill."


    "After receiving the alarm, the police went to the scene. The scene was terrible. The murder weapon fell in the pool of blood where the victim was lying. She was killed alive with a baseball bat."


    "The police believed his words on the spot and went to check bill. They found that bill was also injured, stabbed by a knife and being treated in the hospital. As for Kerry, he looked at the broken arm in another hospital."


    "According to Kerry''s testimony, the thing is this: at more than 3:00 p.m. that day, he came home, opened the door, walked through the corridor, and saw a baseball bat hitting him. He raised his hand to resist, and his hand bone ached violently. He didn''t see his wife, even though the living room was next to the corridor. He began to fight back, so the two men corrected from the porch. They tangled and fought to the bedroom, and continued to tangle. They fought and fought around, and both of them were tired. They stopped and had a rest for a while, but Then play again. After playing for a while, they remembered that a good TV series was about to start broadcasting, so they sat down and began to watch TV series. "


    "After watching the TV series, Kerry went to the kitchen to get a knife, then stabbed bill a few times, and bill ran away. When Kerry returned to the kitchen, he saw his wife Jenna lying on the floor of the living room, bloody."


    "It sounds as if the facts are clear and there is no doubt." Fang Ze asked.


    "Listen to Bill''s testimony again." Hannibal then said,


    "In Bill''s testimony, the thing is this: he went to Kerry''s house, opened the door, walked through the corridor, and saw a knife stabbing him. He was stabbed several times and wrestled with Kerry. He didn''t see Jenna lying on the floor of the living room, and the two hit the bedroom all the way. He saw a baseball bat on the side, and then broke Kerry''s hand bone. After that, it was the same as Kerry''s statement. They went to rest, drink water and watch TV. After watching it, they went again Then he fought, and finally he left after a while. "


    "Are their testimonies the same?!"


    "That''s right." Hannibal nodded and said.


    "The two confessions are basically the same, but the difference is who hit who first. But they didn''t see Jenna killed. They didn''t see Jenna lying in the living room when they entered the living room, and the two people have been each other''s alibi during this process. Kerry pointed out that Bill killed Jenna, but he didn''t know how and when Jenna was killed, and bill was the same in turn."


    "Then what''s the verdict?" Fang Ze himself began to be confused.


    "The prosecution took the two men to court, but all the evidence was confusing. The jury couldn''t understand the testimony at all. The two men had a fight for a while, had a rest for a while, and then played for a while, and watched a TV series. The plot was more strange than a movie."


    "Finally?" Fang Ze asked.


    "The jury discussed for 24 hours, but finally they couldn''t make a verdict. Bill and Kerry were acquitted."

 Chapter 73

    "Acquitted?!" Fang Ze asked Hannibal a little strangely, "it''s impossible. There are only two people on the scene. One of them must be the murderer. Why was he released?"


    "Procedural justice." Hannibal looked at Fang Ze and said, "I can''t find any murderer. I can''t infer the scene of the crime. I can only be acquitted. Otherwise, what else do I want?"


    Hannibal Lecter continued, "for example, if I am caught, the only crimes that can be sentenced are those for which the prosecution has found evidence. As for others that have been destroyed by me, they will not be sentenced. This is the tragedy of mankind. The law is not as useful as you think."


    Fang Ze knew that Hannibal was going to do what he had done before. From the legal point of view, he quickly looked at the mirror in front of him, and then turned to Hannibal and said, "let''s talk about the case."


    "Hum."


    "Now it seems that the key to the problem lies in whether we can infer who is the murderer."


    "Yes." Hannibal Lecter said, "because I missed some small evidence, so you just need to infer who is most likely to be the murderer from the perspective of human nature. Let me remind you that the victim died miserably."


    What does it have to do with who the murderer is? Fang Ze didn''t understand Hannibal''s logic at first, but Hannibal''s hint made him focus on Hannibal''s previous description.


    The victim was killed alive with a baseball bat.


    Baseball is not a popular sport in China, but everyone is familiar with baseball bats, because this thing is a sharp weapon in street scuffle, and it can''t be used to hit people easily. But if you use a baseball bat to kill a person alive, and the death of the dead is very tragic, then it can only represent that there is a great contradiction between the victim and the suspect, and it can even rise to the point of revenge.


    Then, there is only one possibility.


    Fang Ze finally understood why Hannibal wanted to tell him such a case.


    "It was the husband of the deceased who killed him." Fang Ze said.


    "That''s right." Hannibal Lecter smiled happily and said, "only husbands can be cruel next time, and only husbands can hate a woman so much. This is the tragedy of human nature."


    "Well, it''s not good for you to take this list." Fang Ze looked at Hannibal and said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fang Ze decided not to waste words with Hannibal in this regard. He directly took out his mobile phone, got through to Lin Xiaoxin, opened the public address, and put the mobile phone on the table.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" It seems that Lin Xiaoxin is eating in the canteen, and her mouth is vague.


    "What if I don''t like you one day after we get married?"


    "You, why don''t you like me?" Lin Xiaoxin said while swallowing something in her mouth, "I can sell cute and sing little stars. How can you not like me?"


    Um.


    "Shouldn''t it be a little love song? What the hell is little star?"


    "You''re stupid. How did you know the song little star?" Lin Xiaoxin finished her meal over there, and her voice finally sounded clear.


    "It seems that there is an advertisement or something called, daddy, can you sing little star?"


    "Yes, son, I can sing."


    ܳ.


    Lin Xiaoxin''s routine.


    "Oh, are you angry? I''ll sing you a little love song." Lin Xiaoxin cleared her throat and began to sing on the phone.


    "This is a simple love song, singing the twists and turns of people''s hearts. I think I am very happy. When you are warm, the air around my feet turns..."


    Lin Xiaoxin''s voice is soft and cute, like frozen glutinous rice balls eaten in summer. When she wants to go down, her teeth sink into rou Soft, surrounded by sweet and cool.


    While listening to the song, Fang Ze looked at Hannibal Lecter. The meaning in his eyes was: what do you say about the human nature between husband and wife to someone in love like me?!


    "Aren''t you gay?!" Hannibal almost vomited blood angrily by Fang Ze''s sudden bite of dog food.


    Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin were tired of saying a few words, hung up the phone, and then looked at Hannibal and said, "you really think I''m a fag."


    "You are very good at criminal psychology, so you are also good at profiling people, inferring a person''s hobbies and personality, etc. in this process, I constantly use various methods to make you deepen your misunderstanding that you think I am a gay, so after preliminary confirmation, you threw out this case, which nominally means the ugliness of human nature. In fact, you want to observe whether I am a gay or not through my tone of voice."


    Fang Ze squatted in front of Hannibal as he spoke, and asked curiously, "in fact, what I want to know more is whether you * * let me untie you if you are sure that I am a fag. Do you actually have this intention?"


    "I didn''t." Hannibal balked and refused to continue talking with Fang Ze on this issue. The young Hannibal was misled by a game set by Fang Ze who was fully prepared and knew him very well, which was also the first victory between Fang Ze and Hannibal.


    Fang Ze really wants to sing a little star now, because he can beat the famous Hannibal Lecter. Even a little bit of the young version makes Fang Ze feel happy.


    No wonder those changes in movies and TV dramas Don''t you like tax evasion so much? It''s pleasant. This feeling is really quite good. It''s fun to fight with people.


    Fang Ze felt that he understood a change named Mapo, who was crazy about tax evasion (pleasure) I''m ready. (Ma Po: Yan Feng Qili, a change in the famous quadratic series fate)


    Happy Fang Ze put the small mirror on the table away, put it in his pocket, stuffed a towel into Hannibal''s mouth again, and then went back to his bedroom to do the paper again.


    Another safe day has passed. Fang Ze wakes up from his sleep. Today is Hannibal''s third day. As long as he persists for another two days, he will be completely liberated. Should he take advantage of this time to check the practice of cat meat on the Internet, and when the big cat comes, he will cook the pit father''s cat.


    As an excellent young man with a bright future, Laurie in her arms and a comfortable life, Fang Ze is now regretting signing a contract with Da Mei. Successful people like us obviously don''t match the painting style of the protagonists in general online articles.


    Originally, I thought they were all normal guests. Now what the hell are you talking about? Conan is OK. Hannibal, a time bomb character, has also come. You might as well get me a lion and a tiger to live at home.


    However, roast belongs to roast. Now that the contract has been signed, it is estimated that there is no way to regret it, and the benefits are obvious. Bruce''s language master ability alone makes it a lot easier for Fang Ze to watch the play.


    And Fang Ze has been looking for a subtitle group on the Internet recently to take in, exercise, and see if he can sneak into the translation circle and get a part-time job or something.


    Translation part-time job is still quite profitable.

 Chapter 74

    However, part-time translators earn more money, but the translation circle in China has always been in an environment of more wolves and less meat, that is, more people and less work. An obvious feature is that translators in Europe and the United States are also paid several times more than those in China.


    And like the film and television industry, the translation industry is also a little closed. You can''t say that you can translate, so you''re silly to go to a company and say that I''m good at it. You can give me any documents you need to translate, and I''ll translate them for you.


    That''s what erlengzi did.


    So the right way for laymen to enter the industry should be to do translation related work first, then gradually build a reputation in the circle, and finally get to know the people in the circle and take some jobs under the introduction of the people in the circle.


    Human society has always been simple and complex. A circle and a circle seem to be looped together, but some circles are surrounded by a moat at the edge. What do you have to use as a springboard to jump in.


    For example, there is an up master in station B, who was originally a medical student, but made several good videos evaluating animation, which was well known by several animation companies, and finally jumped into the circle of animation writers. This is an example.


    So although the subtitle group is a kind of free work, it is a good step for people outside the circle like Fangze.


    After sending e-mails to several famous subtitle groups online to apply for membership, Fang Ze, with his computer, was going to Hannibal''s bedroom to ask him to help him write his paper, when suddenly someone knocked on the door outside.


    Hey, you haven''t ordered takeout yet?


    Fang Ze came to the door with small broken steps. Through the cat''s eyes, he found a tall, thin man standing at the door.


    People you don''t know.


    Fang Ze then shouted, "who are you looking for?"


    "You are the tenant of this house, Fang Ze." The man outside is a bit of a bitch. He said to the cat''s eye, "I''m looking for you."


    Looking for me?


    Fang Ze opened the safety switch of the watch anesthesia gun, and then opened the door. From the look and temperament, he didn''t think there was any danger for the man opposite. It was a little too uncomfortable to speak loudly across the door.


    As soon as the tall man saw Fang Ze open the door, he regardless wanted to go home, but Fang Ze''s legs blocked him.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    "You also asked me what I wanted to do with you. I''ll tell you, you''re a big deal." The tall man with an orchid finger said to Fang Ze, "did you pour the milk in my car?"


    "What milk?" Fang Ze didn''t turn around for a moment. At this time, the tall man said in his greasy voice, "I''m a resident of unit 405, unit 3, building 5. My car stopped at the corner of the community for half a year. It''s fine, but I had a box of milk poured the day before yesterday, and now it costs more than 5000 to go to the 4S store to spray paint again. I asked several people and said I saw you pass the day before yesterday."


    When the tall man said this, Fang Ze suddenly understood. No wonder Xiao Hei left with a box of milk that day. He turned out to be doing this.


    Fang Ze didn''t care which aunt in the community broke her mouth and told the secret, but also mentioned Fang Ze alone. He directly asked the thin man, "do you know who the parking space is?"


    "Who else can it be, mine?" The tall man said naturally, "I''ll tell you, I''ve stopped there for half a year, and I installed the floor lock. Who can it be if it''s not mine?"


    Fang Ze was amused by the brother''s logic. He said to the thin man, "do you know if I have rented a house here for half a year? If you say this, the house should also belong to me."


    "Can it be the same?" The tall thin man shouted in a voice like a duck''s cry, "you rent someone else''s, and mine is public."


    "I said brother, do you pretend to be confused or really confused? Which one of the parking spaces in the row behind the community is public, and all of them are bought by private people."


    "Maybe no one bought it, so no one stopped. Then I stopped. Isn''t that mine?" The tall man still said reluctantly, "I don''t care. You poured a box of milk on my car, and you have to pay me 5000 yuan for painting."


    "Did I say I poured it?" Fang Ze was almost amused by this sissy logic. After communicating with Hannibal, a high IQ person for a few days, Fang Ze suddenly talked with this person again. There was a kind of fourth order God killed by werewolves who went to play the fish pond Bureau and spoke about each explosion.


    "Everyone else saw you go there. Did you water it or who did it?"


    "Others saw me go there, but they didn''t see me pour the milk. Can you figure it out?"


    "I don''t care." The tall man said, "how can you prove that you didn''t fall?"


    "I don''t need to prove it. Whoever questions it will prove it. If you think it''s me, you''ll show me the evidence. Understand?"


    "Why should I find evidence? I doubt you now, so you have to find evidence for me to prove that you didn''t do it."


    Fang Ze finally understood now that he had encountered an unreasonable one today. I can talk and laugh with people like Hannibal, but it''s useless to meet such people.


    So Fang Ze didn''t bother to dally with this person any more, and directly said, "I suspect you have mental illness now. Please go out immediately and come back when you find evidence to prove that you are not ill.


    Fang Ze said that he was about to close the door. As soon as the tall and thin man looked anxious, he wanted to rub into the room. Fang Ze stretched his right hand, wrapped it around the tall and thin man''s neck, and then his right knee bounced up. He immediately gave the tall and thin man a knee bump, and the tall and thin man''s mouth Zhang''s big, painful expression.


    Fang Ze''s little father, that is, Fang Cheng''s father, was a famous pacesetter in the army. After returning home from work, he trained Fang Ze and Fang Cheng when he was a child.


    Although Fang Ze didn''t report to the police profession later, he can still top half Fang Cheng in terms of actual combat.


    The tall and thin man squatted down with his stomach covered. Fang Ze gently pushed the tall and thin man out of the range of the door frame, and then closed the door.


    Violence cannot solve all problems, but it can solve those who lead to problems.


    Fang Ze shook his head, then went to Hannibal''s bedroom, took off the blindfold and earplug towel for Hannibal, and then fed him some breakfast.


    "Today seems to be more than ten minutes later than yesterday." Hannibal said, pretending to be unintentional.


    "My schedule is irregular." Fang Ze turned on the computer and put it in front of Hannibal.


    "It''s not good for your health."


    "If you care, my kidney will be fine." Fang Ze said and knocked on the table, signaling Hannibal to concentrate on his work.


    Four hours later, Fang Ze finished rewriting the paper, put an eye mask on Hannibal again, and then took out a small mirror from his pocket and put it on the table.

 Chapter 75

    The time to exchange ''philosophy'' with Hannibal Lecter was short and interesting, but in order to avoid being hypnotized by Hannibal Lecter again, Fang Ze and Hannibal''s chat did not last long. More than half an hour later, Fang Ze turned away and went to work on his graduation thesis.


    With Hannibal''s help, Fang Ze felt that he should be able to finish his paper within this week, which was a surprise.


    The fourth day was another safe day. There was nothing else except that Fang Cheng called and said that he would come to Fang Ze''s house tomorrow and said that the previous case had been closed and he wanted to come and chat with him.


    On the fifth day, Fang Ze was very relaxed. After all, Hannibal was going to leave today. Even after he broke away, it was too late to catch others as ingredients.


    Because of the life binding relationship between the owner and the tenant, Hannibal wanted to do something. The correct process should be to tie Fang Ze, and then go downstairs to find a car to take Fang Ze to find ingredients or tie Fang Ze at home. He found a family within a radius of 100 meters as ingredients.


    But our uncle Ba is not a picky eater. He has strict requirements for ingredients. He eats people who are not polite or behave improperly, so Fang Ze doesn''t think Hannibal can find ingredients that meet his standards in a short time, and then make some dishes such as braised human liver in sauce with fresh flower salad, fried lung slices, heart meat kebab with tomato blossom and so on.


    In addition, I forgot to introduce before that Hannibal Lecter, in addition to his high IQ, also has an outstanding quality of life. His cooking is beautiful and delicious, and his clothing taste is also very high-end.


    The premise is that you have to ignore that some of the ingredients in some of his dishes are different from what the public knows.


    In the morning, with the help of Hannibal, he finished the last problem in the paper, and the rest of Fang Ze could finish it by himself.


    Fang Ze looked at Hannibal Lecter, who had been starving these days. After thinking for a long time, he cooked an egg with an egg cooker for Hannibal to eat.


    "You are leaving this afternoon. For you and me, this torture is over."


    "Thank you very much for your hospitality these days. I hope to see you again next time." Hannibal Lecter thanked Fang Ze very politely. On the surface, it seemed as if he had been entertained in a five-star hotel these days.


    Of course, the accommodation conditions here in Fangze are probably equivalent to the small hotel on the street for 50 or 60 yuan a night, and the bathroom conditions are extremely poor.


    Although Hannibal Lecter and Fangze seem to get along harmoniously and happily these days, the goddesses all need to go to the toilet, and Hannibal Lecter is no exception. When he is bound by his whole body, Hannibal Lecter''s toilet experience is very unpleasant. (in order to avoid people who are reading books may have delicious food in their mouths, so all the contents in this regard have been deleted. Everyone can imagine.)


    "Yes." Fang Ze looked at Hannibal and said shamelessly, "every tenant who comes to my house will give me some small gifts before leaving. Do you want to leave me anything?"


    "This is voluntary." Hannibal looked at Fang Ze and said, "the person who sent me told me that if I was satisfied with the accommodation and had a good time these days, I could leave a gift to the homeowner."


    It''s actually voluntary, like this.


    It seems that Bruce''s Wuling Hongguang bat car left to Fang Ze is a good gift, and Conan didn''t leave anything. It is estimated that he is not very satisfied with Fang Ze''s life except that this 10000 year old pupil has nothing to leave.


    Originally, I thought it was a vacation, but I encountered a murder case again, but it''s really not good to say whether it was Conan''s accident or his death realm.


    "But I will still leave you a small gift just for politeness." Hannibal Lecter still said politely.


    "What is it in advance?" Fang Ze poked Hannibal and asked, "don''t be a scalpel or something you use to deal with food materials."


    "No."


    "Is it the criminal psychology book you wrote yourself?" Fang Ze continued to ask brazenly.


    "I know you really want this." Hannibal glanced at Fang Ze''s pocket and asked, "did you put a small mirror on the table when you talked with me before?"


    "Did you see it?"


    "I heard the sound of something hitting the desktop, and then I judged it by your speaking state." Hannibal looked at Fang Ze and said coldly, "it''s a very childish way to use a mirror to hypnotize yourself and strengthen your resistance to others'' Hypnosis. To tell the truth, if I hadn''t been tied here and put it in any other scene, I could split your personality on the spot."


    "Forgive the beginners for making small mistakes." Fang Ze picked up an apple and began to peel it with a fruit knife. "I''m actually very interested in psychology, or you can leave me a copy of your book before you leave."


    "In half a day, you will know what I have left for you. I think you will be satisfied."


    "What a psychological book." Fang Ze quickly put an apple into Hannibal''s mouth and said, "Oh, uncle Ba, no, brother Ba, look at your politeness."


    Hannibal swallowed the apple without speaking. So Fang Ze began to say again.


    "Brother Ba, I have long felt that although I tied you up, have we developed a tacit understanding these days, that is, the kind of empathy between heroes and appreciation for each other?"


    Fang Ze looked at Hannibal and said, "you will give me your psychological works then. I will open a psychological clinic after I learn it. It''s not your kind, it''s a serious psychological clinic. At that time, it''s dedicated to treating people with criminal tendencies. When others ask me who I learn from, I''ll report your name as brother ba."


    Hannibal looked at Fang Ze, who was already very excited. His good upbringing still didn''t make him say the word idiot, but his eyes were full of contempt.


    Fang Ze said, looked at Hannibal''s eyes, and knew that he was despised, but it doesn''t matter. Now he is more and more sure that Hannibal must have left a psychological book for himself as a gift, otherwise he can leave nothing.


    If Hannibal doesn''t leave it to him, he can also choose a kind of ability at the big cat''s side at that time, which is very likely to lead to psychological ability.


    After happily putting the towel ball and eye patch back on Hannibal, Fang Ze checked the nylon rope and tape that bound Hannibal. After finding that there was no problem, he left the bedroom at ease. A real man would never be killed at the last minute.


    Fang Ze rushed to the living room to drink a glass of water, and the doorbell rang again.


    Fang Cheng won''t come until the afternoon. It''s definitely not him at the moment. Is it the tall thin man the day before yesterday?


    Fang Ze stepped to the door.

 Chapter 76

    It''s not the tall thin man outside the door, but the old man downstairs.


    Lao Ao, whose real name is unknown, introduced himself to a chicken farm, so sometimes Fang Ze called him aochang.


    Lao Ao should be under the age of 30, but he lives like an old man in his 70s and 80s every day. In addition to occasionally going to his chicken farm to have a look, he squats at home to raise fish and water flowers, making Fang Ze''s house better every day.


    However, Lao boil has a good relationship with Fang Ze. When Fang Ze just moved in, Lao boil helped Fang Ze a lot, so occasionally Lao boil asked Fang Ze to help him change the water in the bathtub where he raised fish, and Fang Ze would also take half a day to help.


    Fang Ze opened the door. Before he could speak, Lao Ao grabbed Fang Ze in a hurry. "Hurry, go down and help me change the water for the bathtub. I accidentally scalded the fish."


    Lao Ao was in a hurry. Fang Ze looked at his watch. It was three hours before Hannibal left. There should be no problem with these times. Lao Ao lived downstairs in Fang Ze and locked the door himself. Instead, he would be safer than staying in the room himself.


    The important thing is that Fang Ze spent most of his time with Hannibal after staying at home for five days, except that Fang Cheng came once It''s time to change your mood to chat together.


    So Fang Ze asked Lao Ao to wait a moment, then locked Hannibal''s bedroom door with the key, and then locked the door of the house, which followed Lao Ao out.


    "You make it look like there''s a beauty in it." Lao Ao complained as he walked, "it''s safe around here. Look at the little Yan upstairs opposite. She wears so cool and thin every day. She''s still hanging out at eleven or twelve. Isn''t there anything wrong?"


    Well, Fang Ze looked at his mouth, like a veteran cadre, and thought to himself, I''m not worried about the insecurity around here, but that my home is unsafe.


    Walking downstairs, Lao Nao''s house is just opposite Xiaohei''s house, or rather, opposite Xiaohei''s living room. There are no people like Xiaohei who have got through three houses.


    Open the door, Fang Ze and Lao Ao go in.


    If Lao Nao talks only with the shadow of elderly cadres in ordinary times, then his home is the home of pure veteran cadres. It feels like things from the last era are neatly placed in the room, but it is also very personalized.


    For example, there is a cane chair in the corner of the living room, which is very comfortable. Several times, when Fang Ze came with a big cat, a person and a cat would sit on the cane chair and sway around.


    Lao Pao''s bathtub for raising fish is in the bathroom, and this big bathroom has been specially changed into a place for raising fish by him.


    Well, I didn''t type the wrong word before. Lao Ao really raises fish in the bathtub, and it''s still the kind of big bathtub that can unlock special positions for a man and a woman at the same time.


    The reason why I keep fish in the bathtub is that a better fish tank is too expensive. It''s better to use the bathtub to change fish farming. As for bathing, another bathroom has a Yuba, which is much more convenient than washing in the bathtub.


    The density of fish in the bathtub is not large, there are only more than 20 fish in total, but there are many varieties. Lao Pao introduced Fang Ze to ink dragon, gilding, heding red, Yuanbao lion, tricolor Thai lion, red lion, and short tailed five flower Longjing.


    However, in Fang Ze''s eyes, these fish can all be classified into the same kind, that is, inedible fish.


    Yes, in the eyes of laymen like Fang Ze, there are only two kinds of fish, one is edible, and the other is inedible, not to mention Fang Ze. Every time big meow comes, he is not interested in the fish inside and doesn''t look at it, but it is also likely that big meow is a counsellor who is particularly afraid of water.


    Above the bathtub is a transparent large plastic storage box. Two holes are opened on the side of the storage box, one as the water outlet and the other as the overflow port, and then connected with the water outlet pipe and overflow pipe.


    The storage box has two layers. The bottom of the box is full of 5mm holes, and a rectangular hole is dug on the edge. Glasses are placed on the bottom and the upper layer, and there are three layers of cotton filters on the glass.


    In this way, this storage box has actually become a device for filtering water. Fang Ze was amazed by his old cooking skill at the beginning. He thought that he was worthy of being a veteran cadre. He had so much free time. Even if Fang Ze did it, washing filter cotton every day could drive him crazy.


    "This is the red lion." Lao Ao pointed to the goldfish raised alone in a small box and said, "it made me confused for a moment. When I fished it out, it was put in hot water, and it was hot."


    Fang Ze glanced at the Red Lion, whose surface was a little white and motionless. He deliberately suggested that Lao Pao should use water twice and sprinkle some seasoning on it, but he didn''t say it after all.


    The main reason is that he is afraid of being scolded by this veteran cadre.


    "Old, old." Lao Ao shook his head and said, "I would never make such a mistake like before."


    Fang Ze and Lao Ao fished out the water in the bathtub together, and asked Lao Ao at the same time. "Lao Lao, how old are you this year?"


    "It will be thirty after the end of the new year." Lao Ao shook his head and sighed, "it''s not a few years to live."


    Lao Lao almost didn''t make Fang Ze spit blood, so Fang Ze directly joked, "brother, even if you hang up now, you''ll die young, and you''ll live a fart in a few years."


    "You don''t know." Lao aocang looked at the fish being fished in the basin and said, "this person must talk ironically from time to time. This is the highest essence of health preservation."


    "According to what you say, in the future, the first elder in China, bah, the first longevity old man must be a guy named Huang Xudong."


    "Who is Huang Xudong?" Lao Ao turned his head and asked Fang Ze.


    "A game commentary." Fang Ze answered casually.


    "What is game commentary? Commentary?"


    "Well, almost."


    "You still need commentary to play a game?" Lao Ao got confused and said, "when I was a child, I played all kinds of games by myself. If someone said all the hidden eggs in it, it would be boring."


    Fang Ze knew that Lao Ao confused the game commentary of E-sports with the one who made the commentary video, but he didn''t have the energy to explain it too clearly with Lao Ao, a veteran cadre, so he followed Lao Ao''s voice.


    "At that time, you had fewer games and more players'' energy, so you can concentrate on conquering a game, but now it is the era of fast food, and you don''t have so much energy to play a game several times, so you need to explain."


    Fang Ze said and started a joke with Lao Ao, "veteran cadre, no, Lao Ao, you see, you have nothing to do all day. It''s better for you to do game commentary. With your veteran cadre''s magnetic voice and serious attitude, it''s also a job to introduce the previous games to you, which is better than raising fish and chickens."

 Chapter 77

    People like Lao Lao are good at everything. The only drawback that is not a drawback is that they are too serious.


    Fang Ze originally just wanted to make fun of it, but after listening to it, Lao Ao thought for a long time, nodded seriously and said, "I''ll try it later."


    Fang Ze didn''t care about Lao Ao''s words. After all, it''s the era of mobile games. How can anyone watch those ancient games with the same image quality and mosaic when making videos.


    While Fang Ze and Lao Pao were fishing for water in the bathtub, a tall thin man and two policemen were walking to his house.


    The real name of the tall and thin man is Yu Yancai. His name is a little feminine. In addition, he was bullied by his classmates because of his sissy when he was a child, so when he grew up, he vowed that he would never be bullied by others again.


    Although he doesn''t have an advantage over other men in body shape, he can''t even beat some women. But as a modern man, Yu Yancai believes that IQ is the most important, and the key is to use the rules reasonably.


    So after being beaten by Fang Ze, he thought that if he wanted revenge, he must be wise.


    But before he could figure out how to outwit him, he went to the 4S store to pick up the car. When he came back, he found that the keyhole of his floor lock was blocked, and it was still broken iron slag mixed with glue that poured into the already erected floor lock keyhole.


    Now even his key can''t unlock the floor lock. He checked the Internet and said that unless the glue in the keyhole is slowly baked with a lighter, he can only find someone to remove the floor lock and reinstall it directly.


    In this hot day, holding a lighter to bake the keyhole of the floor lock is purely a performance art. Yu Yancai thought it was too stupid to do so, so he had a plan. He broke his car glass with a brick, and then parked the car in front of the floor lock.


    After going out and buying several bags of biscuits and fruits, Yu Yancai found the old ladies who often sat in the community to cool off. After bribing them with biscuits and fruits, he guided them to say something like seeing Fang Ze carrying a brick into the back of the community.


    Then, Yu Yancai directly called the police, saying that the car glass he parked in the yard was smashed, and some of the finance in the car was lost.


    It''s illegal to lock the land in the community. The police may not come back or take care of it when they call the police, but car smashing and robbery are serious problems, which are criminal cases, so two policemen came to deal with them in police cars soon.


    After asking the old ladies to cool off, they confirmed that they had indeed seen Fang Ze go to the parking lot behind the community with a brick, and then confirmed his economic loss of up to 10000 yuan in Yan Cai''s mouth, the two policemen came directly to Fang Ze''s house under Yan Cai''s guidance.


    But at that time, Fang Ze had gone out, and there was only one Hannibal with earplugs at home. Although the police knocked on the door so loudly that Hannibal heard the sound through the earplugs, Hannibal couldn''t go out to open the door on time, so Yu Yancai and two policemen had to stand outside the door.


    Knocking the door open with your shoulder is only a common thing in the play. In the face of a security door, you can only knock yourself out of joint with your arms alone, so the two policemen mean to wait a while, if Fang Ze hasn''t come back, go back first and wait until the next day.


    But Yu Yancai thought that Fang Ze was at home. He just saw that the police didn''t dare to open the door, so he called Fang Ze''s landlord''s contact information, and then decisively called Fang Ze''s landlord.


    It happens that Fang Ze''s landlord also lives nearby and can come in seven or eight minutes.


    At this time, Fang Ze was still cleaning the moss in the bathtub with Lao Pao.


    "It sounds like someone is smashing the door upstairs." Fang Ze vaguely heard the sound of smashing the door, because Lao Nao''s house was not downstairs opposite to him, but downstairs opposite to his door, so Fang Ze didn''t hear clearly whether someone was smashing his house or his opposite door, but he still felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "The little boy upstairs is playing basketball." Lao Ao said, "an eight year old child bought a small leather basketball at home. He slapped it every day and said it several times, but he didn''t listen."


    "There are also people who can''t talk about your veteran cadres." Fang Ze laughed twice and then said, "I recommend you a few methods."


    "Tell me." Lao Ao stopped his work and asked.


    "If you have money, go to a certain treasure to buy a resonance sound. As long as you dare to quarrel across the street, you can turn on the sound. The penetration is absolutely good. It''s noisy upstairs."


    "How much is it?"


    "More than 300, some cheaper, but the effect is not good."


    "It''s too expensive." Lao Ao shook his head, too. Lao Ao usually belongs to people who can do it by themselves and absolutely don''t spend money. He is a little distressed about the money.


    "If you do it yourself, you can find a small motor, nail it to the wall, and directly turn on the motor. The effect is also good." Seeing that the bathtub was almost cleaned, Fang Ze took off the rubber gloves on his hands and continued, "if you want to feel troublesome, just buy a stick or crutch, wrap a cotton cloth on the top, and poke the roof if it''s noisy upstairs. If the effect is not good, you''ll wait until they''re going to bed in the middle of the night."


    "Well, it''s disturbing the people." Lao Lao is a little bit reluctant, mainly because he is afraid that the police will cause trouble if they come to the door.


    "What are you afraid of?" Fang Ze said, "even if you call the police upstairs, you have to have evidence. Don''t do it regularly and at a fixed point, and there''s no way to record it on the opposite side. Besides, the recording can''t prove that your family did it. When the police come, hide something before you open the door, and he can search your house."


    "It''s the same as tunnel warfare." Lao Ao shook his head and said.


    "The wicked still need evil methods to grind. If you can''t do it, I''ll come to the door and say it another day. If you still don''t listen to people, I''ll use toothpicks to block the keyhole of their house."


    "You are a schoolboy. It''s better to make less trouble." Lao Ao said, "now people are impetuous, who knows what will happen."


    "It''s a bad attitude to calm down. That''s how World War II started."


    "Far away, far away." Lao Ao said, "but your method is still good. I''ll tie a hammer with a towel with a clothes pole another day."


    Well, veteran cadres, veteran cadres, you are not at all honest on the surface.


    Fang Ze smiled, and then watched Lao Ao start to put water in the bathtub.


    "But then again, everything depends on the essence. There are children upstairs, and there is no way for children to make trouble. The root cause of the problem is that the dog day builders don''t install soundproof panels."


    "Make do with your living. It''s only a few years since you climbed out of the field and became a farmer." Lao Ao had nothing to say. At this time, Fang Ze''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and someone called him.

 Chapter 78

    Fang Ze''s landlord is a single mother in her forties with a 16-year-old daughter.


    Well, I guess you have to think about some evil things, but in fact, the stories written in Liu Bei that you have to tell with the single landlord, or with the landlord''s daughter, or simply with the landlord and the landlord''s daughter, all have not happened!


    (Liu Bei equals uncle Huang and a harmonious word)


    Fang Ze only met the landlord a few times when she first rented a house. Later, the landlord asked her daughter, who was in high school, to give her the key once when she lost the key. The three never met again in the rest of the time. After all, the landlord lived in the front few units, and Fang Ze sent her the rent directly via wechat every month. There was no chance to meet, and her daughter was even less.


    This time, Yu Yancai called Fang Ze''s landlord''s daughter, who was a sophomore in high school. She was a little girl with a ponytail and her name was Gan Xuan.


    The little girl came up and saw the two policemen very afraid, but the two policemen were very kind and asked the little girl to open the door and ask the little girl about Fang Ze''s lack of money at ordinary times and whether the rent was paid on time.


    Gan Xuan told the truth, but this caused Yu Yancai''s dissatisfaction. He snorted and asked the little girl to say something unpleasant to the police, but Gan Xuan was not involved in the world, and he didn''t know what Yu Yancai meant. Besides, a man with a bit of a mother''s voice was really limited in deterrence.


    After opening the door, Gan Xuan jumped in and turned around and found that there was no one in the room. Then she said to the two policemen, "it seems that brother Fang zege is really absent. Have you wronged them?"


    "How can it be wronged." Yu Yancai snorted, "he must have sold the stolen goods. The watch I put in the car is worth tens of thousands."


    "Brother Li." One of the two policemen, a younger one, said to the older one, "it seems that the owner of the house is really absent, and we don''t have a search warrant. Now don''t call the owner to rush over, and then we''ll talk."


    "Also." Brother Li nodded. Although a relatively large amount of money was involved this time, they didn''t bring a law enforcement recorder when they came out and didn''t follow the procedure. It''s not easy to explain when there was a problem.


    So the policeman surnamed Li turned to Gan Xuan and said, "do you have the phone number of Fang Ze? Call him and ask him to come quickly."


    "I didn''t, my mother did." Gan Xuan said to the two policemen, "I''ll call my mother and ask." Gan Xuan is on the phone, and Yu Yancai is anxious.


    His original plan was to deceive the police into losing a lot of property, and then let the police search Fang Ze''s home directly. In this process, he secretly put a famous watch in the corner of the room to slander Fang Ze.


    But who knew that the door couldn''t be opened at first, and the two policemen wanted to go back. He tried to say that Fang Ze would sell the stolen goods when the next time the police came, and there would be no evidence at that time. Fang Ze must be hiding in it and afraid to come out.


    Then I called Gan Xuan with the key and asked Gan Xuan to open the door. But now who knows that the police didn''t plan to search because of the search warrant, did they ask him to leave his watch in the living room.


    Because it is a rented house, there is only a very simple sofa, a tea table and a refrigerator in the corner in the living room. There is nothing else. Where to throw the watch? As long as the IQ of two policemen is online, the first one to doubt is Yu Yancai.


    Therefore, Yu Yancai urgently needs a reasonable reason to walk into Fang Ze''s room and hide his watch.


    Gan Xuan called her mother several times, all in the middle of the call. At this time, Yu Yancai suddenly stared at the other bedroom with the door closed, walked over to push it, and then turned his head to Gan Xuan and asked, "is this bedroom rented to someone else or to that boy?"


    "Rented out together." Gan Xuan replied.


    "Maybe this boy is hiding in this bedroom." Yu Yancai said, turning to Gan Xuan, "girl, where is the key to this bedroom."


    "You are a girl." Gan Xuan was a little unhappy that Yu Yancai called him that. She looked up proudly and said, "no, you''re not a police uncle."


    "Hey, you little girl." Yu Yancai was about to scold, and the two policemen couldn''t stand it anymore. As Yu Yancai hooked up and said, "everyone go out first, and wait until you get through the phone of the owner."


    Yu Yancai hesitated to go out. What he saw was two policemen frowning. Yu Yancai''s words were a little flawed before, but now it''s even more problematic to put things here.


    The more the two policemen think of this, the less they want to get into trouble. Although Huaxia doesn''t pay much attention to procedural justice, it''s better not to make some small mistakes. If you want to search, you have to wait until the owner comes.


    Just as the two policemen were about to leave, suddenly there was a dull noise from the closed bedroom.


    £¿


    The four people who were going to leave stopped at the same time.


    "It seems to be the sound of smashing the bed board." Brother Li said suspiciously.


    "This boy must be hiding in it." As Yu Yancai spoke, he was talking at the same time I felt it on my leg, big The watch Yu Yancai used to frame Fang Ze was hidden in his leg pocket. After he was ready to go into the bedroom, he immediately took advantage of everyone''s inattention to put the watch on Fang Ze''s table, and then shouted what it was at that time, so that Fang Ze could pick up the watch on the table with his hand and leave fingerprints in doubt.


    Plan pass, quite perfect.


    Brother Li walked up and knocked on the door, and then asked, "is there anyone inside? Can you open the door if there is anyone?"


    But there was no human voice coming from the bedroom, only a dull sound.


    Even the two policemen felt it was wrong and waved Gan Xuan to take the key to open the bedroom door.


    Yu Yancai followed two policemen into the room. He stood at the back of the crowd and was not in the mood to see what was going on in the room. He hid his watch under a magazine on Fang Ze''s desk, and then looked up into the bedroom.


    A handsome man is tied to the bed. He is wearing an eye patch on his head, a towel in his mouth, his hands are tied back, and his feet are supported into a cross.


    My God, kidnapping!


    Yu Yancai covered his mouth Ba, I immediately thought of terrible things in my mind. This Fang Ze originally kidnapped a beautiful young man in his house!


    Two policemen saw such a scene and knew that this was a big case. One took photos, and the other immediately went to relieve the towel in the mouth of the beautiful young man.


    Only Gan Xuan, looking at Hannibal who was so bound, showed a look of doubt, and then associated with what blushing content.

 Chapter 79

    In Lao Ao''s house, Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and found that it was Xiaohei who called.


    "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter?" Fang Ze calmly asked with his mobile phone, but soon he was not calm.


    "I just heard the news that Yu Yancai''s grandson called the police to your house. It seems that he also called your landlord. I''m on my way to your house. Where are you now?"


    "Yu Yancai?" Fang Ze was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know who it was.


    "It''s the one who grabbed my parking space and locked it safely before. For the first time, I poured a glass of milk and left a note asking him to unload the lock and move it away. He didn''t care, so I blocked the keyhole of his lock again. As a result, he thought you did it and called the police to your house."


    "Wait." Fang Ze signaled Lao ao that he had something to go first, and began to leave Lao Ao''s home and go upstairs. "Even if he thinks I blocked the keyhole of the floor lock, the police will take care of such a thing?"


    "Who knows how he did it? It seems that he wronged you for smashing his car glass. I''ll be there soon. Go and have a look first. I have the monitoring of the community in my hand. I''ll be there in a moment."


    "OK, I''ll go first." Fang Ze''s remaining past two words didn''t exit, so he immediately stood where he was.


    He saw the door of his house opened.


    Fang Ze did not expect that the police would call the landlord to open the door of his house directly when he was not at home.


    If all the doors are open, the bedroom door should also be open.


    Although Fang Ze put earplugs in Hannibal''s ears, the function of a pair of earplugs that only cost ten yuan is to reduce noise. It has not had such a good effect that Hannibal can''t hear the sound at all.


    If the police shouted, Hannibal could not hear what the police were shouting, but the first reaction was that there was an outsider.


    Hannibal Lecter is about to be released, and Chinese policemen generally don''t wear guns when going out. Besides, wearing guns may not be able to do Hannibal Lecter. He can pretend to be the victim first, and then wait for the opportunity to stun two people.


    Fang Ze believes that Hannibal has this strength, so now if he used to, he should just give Hannibal an extra dish.


    We have to find a way to break the game.


    Fang Ze calmly said to Xiao Hei, "I''m outside now, hurry back immediately, wait for me at the door, and I''ll enter together in two minutes."


    "OK, hurry up." Xiao Hei said.


    "Well." Fang Ze hung up the phone after saying that, and then looked at the time displayed on the mobile phone. Now there are 40 minutes before Hannibal left.


    Forty minutes might allow Hannibal to cook a meal with eggs, but twenty minutes.


    And judging from the sound of smashing the door, the police should have just entered his room, and it should take at least ten minutes to untie Hannibal, who had been fishing in layers.


    It will take at least ten minutes for Hannibal to recover to the extent that he can stop Yu Yancai, two adults with police weapons, and four adults of the landlord in the house.


    Even if Hannibal wanted to do something, it would take at least 20 minutes, so the time left for Hannibal was actually quite short.


    Hannibal Lecter is not the kind of person who kills everyone He is a murderer, so don''t worry that he just wants to kill Kill and kill Killing, which is not in line with his artistic taste, and every change State murderers generally don''t do things against the art in their hearts. If they can''t even abide by it, then they are pure madmen.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze suddenly began to go downstairs holding his mobile phone, and then ran in the opposite direction of Hannibal''s bedroom!


    At the same time, two policemen upstairs untied Hannibal''s rope, but Fang Ze wrapped many layers of tape, which was difficult for them. They couldn''t tear it open with their hands, so they had to find a fruit knife in the kitchen and began to cut slowly.


    Hannibal pulled out the earplug in his ear at this time. The policeman asked Hannibal while cutting the tape, but Hannibal seemed to be deaf at this time and didn''t make any answer.


    The reason why Hannibal did not make any answer was very simple, because at this time Fangze had stood on the edge of a hundred meters away from him.


    If Hannibal Lecter answered the police''s questions like a normal person, he would have to be taken away from the bed with only the bed board and taken to the sofa to rest after loosening the binding.


    But now Hannibal''s distance from Fangze allows Hannibal to move towards the window, but Hannibal is absolutely not allowed to take a step towards the living room. Fangze and Hannibal explode together!


    Hannibal Lecter knew that Fang Ze was gambling that he would never die with him.


    Fang Ze knows Hannibal Lecter. Whether Hannibal Lecter in the TV series who finally cut off his hand and ran away or Hannibal Lecter in the novel who finally absconded with Clarice, he is not the kind of person who jokes about his life.


    As Fang Ze guessed, Hannibal Lecter did not dare to move in the direction of the living room now. Although Hannibal Lecter could imagine that Fang Ze was staying in a corner of the community with a corner of his mouth full of happiness, and then sat with the choice of their lives handed over to him, Hannibal Lecter could not cause himself to explode in situ in order to retaliate.


    Now the pressure is all on Hannibal''s side. Fang Ze just needs to sit still, and Hannibal needs to explain here why he can''t leave his place.


    The police finally cut open all the adhesive tape on Hannibal''s arm with a fruit knife, and Hannibal''s first reaction after being loosened was to push away two policemen.


    What''s going on? Shouldn''t the kidnapped person''s first reaction to the police be crying like a new life?


    But Hannibal Lecter didn''t mean to be kidnapped at this time. He rubbed his fingers and then pointed to his mouth Ba, made another push, motioning others not to lean over.


    Hannibal Lecter couldn''t explain why he couldn''t leave where he was, so the best choice was to pretend to be deaf.


    Well, it''s impossible to pretend to be deaf because of earplugs, so it''s OK to be duck, bah, dumb. Using his little sign language knowledge, he casually made some seemingly incomprehensible movements, motioned several people not to get close to him, and then in order to prevent being forcibly dragged, Hannibal also shrank to the edge of the window, shortening the limit distance of 100 meters between him and Fangze to 99.5 meters.


    "Uncle policeman, is there a mistake? This man doesn''t look like he was kidnapped." Gan Xuan, a little girl on the side, suddenly said.


    To answer the questions raised by some readers about whether it is reasonable or not, use three sentences: first, art comes from life and is higher than life. 2£º Reality is often more outrageous than fiction. 3£º Everyone is young and good (female) and not a veteran cadre. Reading a novel is nothing more serious.


    If you have more time, you might as well guess how Fangze and Hannibal finally explained all this.

 Chapter 80

    "Not kidnapped, what else can it be?" The two policemen are in their thirties and forties, and they don''t quite understand the basic corruption, abstinence, strong attack, weak reception, binding is pro, whipping is love and other things that are popular in the little girl circle, so they don''t understand Gan Xuan''s meaning for the moment.


    Gan Xuan wanted to explain, but this kind of thing was really embarrassed to say, so she had to pretend to be stupid.


    At this time, Xiao Hei came to the house first because Fang Ze said he had a sudden urgency of urination.


    "Are you?" Brother Li looked at Xiao hei and asked hesitantly. The two policemen didn''t recognize it, but Yu Yancai recognized Xiao Hei, and immediately approached with enthusiasm, "brother Hei, haven''t seen you for a long time, how''s it going?"


    "Not good." Xiao Hei looked at Yu Yancai coldly, and then said directly to Yu Yancai, "I poured milk in your car, and I blocked your keyhole."


    Um.


    Yu Yancai was suddenly stunned. He never thought that all this was done by Xiao Hei.


    No one in the community knows Xiaohei''s identity, but everyone has two impressions of Xiaohei. One is omnipotent. Xiaohei can help anyone who wants to borrow something or see a doctor in the hospital.


    And the point is that the property owners in the community listen to Xiaohei and call Xiaohei xiaoboss, so Yu Yancai labels Xiaohei as the rich second generation with money and power.


    Yu Yancai didn''t know that the parking space he occupied was Xiaohei''s. no wonder it was at the back of the community, and it was empty for more than half a year. Who knows whose parking space it was.


    Yu Yancai also stopped tentatively for a few times. After finding that no one cared, he dared to park there all the time. Then he locked the ground because he was occupied by an outside car a few days ago. He didn''t know that the parking space he parked was Xiaohei''s.


    No wonder those old ladies said that they only saw Fang Ze go behind alone. Xiao Hei also saw it at that time. At that time, who wanted to offend him without anything, so they hid the information that Xiao Hei also went, making Yu Yancai mistakenly believe that Fang Ze did all this.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. A small community has complicated relations. For example, in the community where Yu Yancai used to live, an old lady locked the blank public parking spaces in the community. Only the people in their unit were allowed to park. Every household gave them keys. Because it was an old lady, there was no way for everyone to take him.


    But the old lady is afraid to lie down directly. Who is afraid of him? Not to mention bumping into someone who can''t be provoked.


    Yu Yancai lowered his eyes and saw Xiaohei holding a U disk in his hand. Suddenly, he thought that there was a video in the community. Originally, he intended to frame Fang Ze, scare Fang Ze, and then complete the reconciliation before the police retrieved the video, or he couldn''t scare the person who bribed the property owner to destroy the video. Anyway, what can Fang Ze, a student studying abroad, do.


    But who knows now it''s like this.


    "Comrade police, misunderstanding." Yu Yancai immediately looked at the two policemen with a sad face, and then said, "I may have made a mistake?"


    "Wrong?" Seeing Yu Yancai''s appearance, the two policemen couldn''t help but know that the boy was going to frame others, but he hit the iron plate, so they immediately shouted coldly, "do you know the consequences of reporting a fake case!"


    "Know, know, I admit the punishment. Can I not detain? I will pay the fine as long as I don''t detain." Yu Yancai begged for mercy here. Xiaohei tiptoed and saw Hannibal Lecter by the bed.


    "Who is this?"


    After Xiao Hei said this, the two policemen remembered that whether Yu Yancai reported the fake case or not, the question now is whether this scene is a kidnapping case.


    It may be that someone abused the young man to unconsciousness, which made him afraid of meeting people. Since he found it, he can''t walk away.


    The two policemen continued to try to communicate with Hannibal, but Fang Ze shouted outside the house, "Why are so many people in my house?"


    Fang Ze said that he stood at the door of the bedroom, and then looked at the circle of people inside and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Xiaohei knew that Fang Ze was pretending, so he said Yu Yan''s stupid thing again. Fang Ze immediately took over Xiaohei''s words, walked to the two policemen and said, "Uncle policeman, can you have a look at the search warrant?"


    Hearing Fang Ze''s question, the young policeman immediately became nervous and knew that he had been caught. But brother Li calmly looked at Fang Ze and said, "well, we have received a report that you stole other people''s property and were suspected of kidnapping, so in an emergency, you can search the house first and then fill in the provisions of the search warrant, and then come in first. If you want to see the search and investigation, we can go back to the police station and fill in one for you."


    Well, Fang Ze heard brother Li''s words, and suddenly thought that as expected, Fang Cheng''s words "watch less legal programs" that he had said to himself before were somewhat reasonable. So he didn''t continue to investigate, but walked to the bedside and looked like he was cordially pulling Hannibal Lecter. In fact, he showed his watch.


    At this time, Hannibal had twenty minutes to go. What could he do in twenty minutes. The six people present were not six pigs. It was impossible for Hannibal to catch six people and cook.


    Although among the six people, Yu Yancai can be included in Hannibal''s diet.


    "Little comrade, explain what the situation is." Brother Li looked at Fang Ze and asked. Although now they may guess that it was an oolong, they still need to ask clearly.


    "We''re taking pictures." Fang Ze looked back at brother Li and said, "it''s the kind of photos in the binding series, violence aesthetics, performance art, showing men''s masculinity, okay?"


    "Take pictures?" The two policemen were stunned. Is there such a way to play?


    Fang Ze took out his mobile phone, casually entered Baidu, bundled with men, and immediately came out with a pile of pictures.


    "We wanted to shoot more realistically, so we tied it up." With that, Fang Ze looked at the cut nylon rope and the tape on the ground. Unfortunately, he shook his head, "it''s been a long time."


    The two policemen looked at the pictures displayed in Fang Ze''s mobile phone, as if life had been opened to the new world, dumbfounded.


    There is such a way to play.


    Gan Xuan whispered, "sure enough."


    "Then why doesn''t this guy talk?" Brother Li pointed to Hannibal and asked.


    "Probably shy or scared." Fang Ze hurriedly motioned Hannibal with his eyes to say a word for everyone to listen to, otherwise it would be no fun for the two people to be taken away. Although I don''t know whether Hannibal''s return requires that it must be at Fang Ze''s door, but it''s time for Hannibal to do something. It''s better to help Fang Ze.


    PS: by the way, if you want to watch Hannibal Lecter''s series, in fact, you can read novels in the ending part. The TV series change is a little illogical. By the way, don''t search for male bundling!!

 Chapter 81

    "We are indeed taking photos." Hannibal first stared at Fang Ze, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    Indeed, the time is too short now, and he really wants to do nothing. Although he can attack the people and run away, leaving Fang Ze a pile of mess to clean up, such a petty approach is not in line with Hannibal''s approach, which is too rough.


    Seeing that the matter was resolved, the two policemen grabbed Yu Yancai and went out, but Xiao hei and Gan Xuan stayed in the room and looked suspiciously at Fang Ze and Hannibal.


    Just taking pictures?


    "Xiao Hei, please." Fang Ze thanked Xiaohei and said to Gan Xuan, "the girl is not going to go back soon. Whoever says you want the key, you can give it. I don''t know if you call me in advance."


    "Don''t be hard on me. I don''t have your phone." Gan Xuan took out her mobile phone and said to Fang Ze, "brother Fang Ze, give me wechat. I''ll inform you in advance next time."


    "And next time?" Fang Ze looked at Gan Xuan and frowned.


    "Oh, I said the wrong thing." Gan Xuan pretended to be shy for a while, then glanced at Hannibal and Fang Ze and said, "give me wechat. If you have anything in the future, you can contact me directly, not my mother."


    "Gan Xuan, you won''t like Fang Ze. Why are you in such a hurry to wechat?" Xiao Hei joked aside.


    "No." Gan Xuan seemed to be broken by Xiao Hei, and glanced over her head.


    "If it''s all right, let''s go back first." Xiao Hei secretly glanced at Hannibal and took Gan Xuan away. Fang Ze finally breathed a sigh of relief and took out a few red packaged things in his pocket and put them on the table.


    These are condoms. Fang Ze bought them from the self-service vending machine beside the aisle of the community.


    Fang Ze''s plan is that once the reason for taking photos can''t convince a few people, he will take out condoms, explain that he and Hannibal are that kind of relationship, and then want to play some exciting, just went out to buy condoms.


    Of course, Fang Ze will not do such a practice until he can''t help it. This kind of anecdote spreads faster than the Shenzhou spacecraft, which Fang Ze doesn''t want to do If you become a celebrity overnight, you may be edited into a paragraph and posted online.


    "There are eight minutes left. I think I still have time to calculate the problems between us." Hannibal rolled up his cuffs gracefully, then got out of bed, moved his wrist and looked at Fang Ze.


    "Bridge bean sack." Fang Ze waved in front of Hannibal. "There''s something to say."


    However, Hannibal Lecter is not the one who has something to say. Five minutes later, Fang Ze was tied to the chair by Hannibal.


    Although this posture is much more comfortable than Fang Ze''s posture of bundling Hannibal, but!


    Fang Ze is tied here. Who will untie him, TEMAO!


    After Hannibal tied Fang Ze, it was almost time to go. He glanced at Fang Ze, conveniently plugged Fang Ze''s mouth with a towel, then lowered his head to Fang Ze''s cheek and said in a slow tone, "I hope I can visit your house next time."


    Hannibal Lecter said that and left, leaving Fang Ze, who wanted to cry without tears. Is this the last anti killing.


    Just after Hannibal left, Fang Ze twisted his wrist hard, trying to break free from the nylon rope that bound him in the marathon as soon as possible. Because the nylon rope is tied to the chair, Fang Ze keeps rubbing If you wipe it, you still have a chance to get rid of it.


    However, Fang Ze''s action is accompanied by an orange The colored cat gracefully jumped onto the bed and stopped pulling down.


    At this moment, Fang Ze suddenly felt that he was quite mentally retarded and had forgotten that big meow would come after the guests left.


    Big meow jumped on Fang Ze''s shoulder, leaned over to help Fang Ze bite off the towel ball, and then gently broke the nylon rope with his claws.


    Although the claws of the cat are normally made of nylon rope, the vocal cords of the preaching cat can''t make human voices, so who knows what kind of creature the orange cat is.


    Fortunately, Fang Ze didn''t study biology, otherwise maybe the first time big cat spoke, he would be pulled into the laboratory and dissected to see how magical changes had taken place in the vocal cords.


    Big meow untied the rope for Fang Ze, but Fang Ze didn''t seem to be grateful, but immediately grabbed big meow''s back neck, and then took big meow all the way to the bathroom, turned on the tap, filled the washbasin with water, and then pressed big meow in.


    As we all know, cats are afraid of water, especially big cats.


    So, after big meow was pressed into the water by Fang Ze, he began to struggle, but how could Fang Ze let him out!


    "I can''t kill you, big meow, today. I''ll write it in square letters."


    Big cat''s whole body was watered by the faucet, and soon it was all wet, and the hair on her body was close to her skin, but she looked much thinner.


    However, this also increased the difficulty of Fang Ze''s grasp. Accidentally, big meow slipped out of the basin and ran into Fang Ze''s quilt like crazy to rub.


    "Come here." Fang Ze chased into the bedroom, hooked it with his fingers and motioned for big meow to come over obediently.


    Big meow shook his head like a rattle, expressing his refusal.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll go on hunger strike."


    "Fast." Big cat rubbed Fang Ze''s quilt with her head, and then said to Fang Ze, "don''t you want the delicious extra money of 2000 yuan a week."


    "I almost lost my life if you were like a clam."


    "Huh?!" Big meow looked at Fang Ze with a shocked face and said, "can''t you guess that the lives of the guests and the host are connected? No matter how vicious the guests are, they won''t hurt you. How can I not make such preparations for such a thoughtful meow host?"


    "Is there only cat food left in your mind?" Fang Ze said to big cat, "he killed someone here. Can I get rid of it?"


    "Well, so it is." Big meow put his paw into his mouth, made a surprise, and then thoughtfully said, "I seem to be thoughtless."


    "The contract is terminated, and I quit."


    "Once signed, it cannot be dissolved. We signed a overlord contract." Big meow shamelessly waved his paw and said, "you agreed voluntarily at the beginning."


    "Voluntary." Fang Ze sneered, "do you need me to tell you what you hypnotized me?"


    "Didn''t you already say it?" Big cat looked at Fang Ze and said, "the suspicion without evidence is that the paper in the toilet doesn''t count."


    "You want proof." Fang Ze no longer tried to catch big meow, sat by the bed, looked at big meow and said, "then I''ll tell you the evidence now."


    "Do you remember what you said to me on the day Conan left?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and asked.

 Chapter 82

    "What did you say?" Big cat looked at Fang Ze and pretended to be silly.


    "You asked me to take off the bill?" Fang Ze grabbed big meow''s ear and rubbed it. "Tell me, do you have many parts in different time and space, or did you want to change the topic at that time?"


    Although Fang Ze is not sure whether this intelligent soul of big cat can read the memory of his absence, when big cat first asked Fang Ze whether to sign a contract, what he used to threaten Fang Ze is to think about the cost after making a girlfriend.


    After Conan left, a week later, this guy was surprised that he even took off the order. In this case, whether there is a different time and space separation, or it is to change the topic.


    Because at that time, Fang Ze happened to ask if Damiao could terminate the contract.


    "I forgot that Hannibal would definitely try to hypnotize you when he came." Big meow licked his paw and said, "mistakes, mistakes."


    "You''ve been caught, and you still have the face to say that you made a mistake?" Fang Ze looked at the big cat and said, "I didn''t sterilize you before. I think you''re very good and not noisy. Now it seems."


    Fang Ze looked insidiously at the bottom of big meow, "you are a male cat. It''s convenient to have sterilization. If you cut it, you''ll get six clean roots."


    "What are you going to do?" Big meow covered his bottom in horror, looked at Fang Ze and said, "I treat you as a brother, and you actually want to castrate me."


    "It''s useless for you to use that thing, and there''s no kitten nearby. You see, I just took it to the pet hospital and cut it for you. It''s also for your future life. It''s my duty to shovel excrement."


    "We have something to discuss." Big meow knows that he can stop Fang Ze now, but after his intelligent soul leaves, Fang Ze, a cruel man, must be able to do what he says.


    "If you have something to say, please explain hypnosis to me first."


    "This was the case." Big meow hesitated and said, "I just finished dealing with a witch at that time and learned a little hypnosis of a witch, so when I asked you to let you accept guests, I used a little hypnosis to see your attitude is not firm."


    "Wait, it''s not hypnosis." Seeing Fang Ze''s eyebrows, big meow quickly waved his paw and said, "I just pushed you and let you agree. Besides, you know that you are very vigilant, like a thief when you were a child, so in order to gain your trust, I also added a little enchanting means to myself, so that you can trust me very subconsciously."


    "What I should have told you is all told. Look, my little brother."


    "It''s all over?" Fang Ze''s eyes didn''t move from Da Miao''s little brother, and then said, "did you forget the most important thing and didn''t explain it? Why did you use the topic of taking off the order to shift the matter that I asked you if the contract could be terminated?"


    "The contract can''t be terminated as long as it''s voluntary consent. But I''m not sure whether the use of inducement and deception is also voluntary, and I can''t deceive you, so I forcibly changed the topic."


    "Is it over?" Fang Ze coughed. Learning from the policeman in the TV series, he took a water cup and began to drink water. In fact, it was subconsciously exerting pressure on big cat.


    "It''s really over." Big meow grabbed the ground with his head and said to Fang Ze, "great shit shoveling officer, I''m not sure whether the contract can be terminated now. You said that if something happened, how can you let me live alone? Who will give me food and who will give me drink?"


    "You also know that I''m the one who gives you food and clothing." Fang Ze glanced askance at big meow, knowing that although it was uncertain whether big meow said that it could not deceive Fang Ze and whether the termination of the contract would produce accidents was true.


    But he doesn''t really want to terminate the contract, and he''s not stupid. Although this job seems dangerous now, it''s only limited to adding trouble to him, and it doesn''t pose a great threat to his life, and now it seems that the benefits are good.


    There is a saying that 300% of profit capitalists dare to put themselves on the gallows. Well, it doesn''t seem to be very accurate, and Fang Ze is not a capitalist. To put it another way: those who starve to death are timid, and those who support to death are courageous.


    At the time of receiving Bruce, the benefits of the language master and Wuling Hongguang bat car have already made Fang Ze earn a lot, so at present, Fang Ze does not intend to terminate the contract. He is only clamoring to terminate the contract in order to obtain certain benefits from the negotiation with big cat and warn big cat.


    "Of course Ben meow knows." Big meow jumped on Fang Ze''s leg, then climbed up to his shoulder along his chest, pressed his little paw, and pretended to pinch Fang Ze''s shoulder. "Shit shoveling officer, think about it. Ben meow actually has a conscience. Don''t you think Hannibal hinted in advance before he came."


    "Eat raw" is a little worse than Hannibal Lecter. "


    "Next time, I''ll prompt you to be more accurate." Big meow smiled, making Fang Ze feel that the fat on his face was shaking. "I also have to abide by some rules, so I can''t say the guest''s name directly. Everyone is considerate to each other. Think about it, it''s 2000 a week, 8000 a month. Where can you find this part-time job?"


    "When everything else is over, give me the reward for receiving Hannibal first." Fang Ze''s words came out, and he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with what he said, as if he came out of something.


    "OK." Big meow jumped up and jumped on the table in the bedroom. Then meow clawed and pulled out a box out of thin air. "This is the gift Hannibal gave you before he left."


    Looking at the box about half the size of a person, Fang Ze asked a little puzzled, "what is this? This is not a psychology book, is it?"


    "I don''t know." Big meow looked at Fang Ze and said, "what the guest left you is a tip. I''m not qualified to check it. Take a look by yourself."


    Fang Ze took the box and found that it was a pile of English letters, which translated into a suit called Kiton.


    Fang Ze opened the box and found that it was indeed a suit or a black suit, including clothes, pants, shirts and waistcoats.


    Why did Hannibal give himself a suit?


    Although Hannibal Lecter''s clothes are really exquisite, this is not the reason why he gave Fang Ze a suit.


    When Fang Zezheng was confused, big meow looked at Fang Ze and said, "try it on. It looks like it suits you."


    Fang Ze took off his coat, put his suit on his body, and felt it for a while.


    Although he only wore the upper body, he felt inexplicably close and comfortable, as if it was customized for him.


    "I got a message here." Big meow waved his head, and then said to Fang Ze, "it is said that this is a suit customized for you by Hannibal."

 Chapter 83

    "Customized?" Don''t you have to decide what to try on for a customized suit? Hannibal can do it all just by looking at me.


    "Of course, some supernatural means are used. Besides, this one is semi customized, and you don''t have to worry about it." While big meow was talking, Fang Ze couldn''t help taking off half of his sleeve because the suit was too good-looking, and then seriously put it on with his vest, shirt and pants.


    Then, I suddenly feel handsome. Fang Ze took a photo without hesitation, and then sent it to Lin Xiaoxin with an additional paragraph.


    "Do you know who owns this handsome little brother?"


    "The effect is good." Big meow squinted at Fang Ze and said, "do you need me to introduce the brand of Kiton to you?"


    "Say it." Fang Ze is feeling the handsome experience brought by this suit, indicating that big meow can say something.


    "The major brands in the business suit industry can be divided into six levels, super class, quasi super class, and then one to four levels. Among them, super class is ten to fifteen British handicraft workshops with a long history, that is, the legendary Saville street, the originator of suits, and its reputation is impeccable. While Kiton belongs to quasi super class, and its history is not as long as super class, but it can still be regarded as the world''s top."


    "Well." Fang Ze didn''t have any feelings about these. After all, he didn''t study fashion design, so he asked, "what level does Armani belong to? I only know one Armani, which is a sharp weapon."


    "Armani, level 3, is a little better than some domestic level 4 brands."


    "It won''t be so miserable." Fang Ze looked at big meow and said, "Armani is famous."


    "If you know the comparison between Armani''s sales and profits in a year, you will know where the gap is." Big meow licked his paw and said, "Armani is similar to the apple in the suit industry. It has a lot of black history and high profits, but can you pretend to be forced to go out with an apple now?"


    "Going out with apples is not to pretend to be forced." Fang Ze, the Android party, defended apple a little.


    "Yes, do you still want to pretend to be forced in Armani?" Big cat lay on the table and said lazily, "guess how much this suit costs."


    "How much?"


    "Equivalent to 80000 soft sister paper."


    Poof.


    Fang Ze didn''t expect a suit to be worth this price, and immediately felt that what he was wearing was not a suit, but a car.


    Fang Ze looked into the mirror again and felt that he was different. 80000 clothes, such expensive clothes, don''t you think they are worthy of such a handsome guy? They have taste!


    Wearing clothes, Fang Ze felt something wrong.


    This suit is matched, but the shoes with 200 yuan seem to be a little cheaper, and there is no watch with tens of thousands of yuan on the wrist. Do you still need to buy a pair of customized black frame glasses?


    The more you look, the more awkward it becomes.


    Fang Ze suddenly understood what Hannibal meant by giving him a suit.


    Hannibal noticed that Fang Ze was slightly obsessive-compulsive. If Fang Ze was given a top-level customized suit worth tens of thousands, would Fang Ze need to get a pair of matching leather shoes, watches, or a luxury car.


    As the passage says, sometimes when you suddenly have a very luxurious little thing, you will want to match the things around you with this luxurious thing.


    For example, Fang Ze once wrote an essay about the game of so and so Liao casually. As a result, the game company gave him a red axis mechanical keyboard from the original cherry factory. A check found that it was 600 soft.


    This made Fang Ze, who was too expensive to use a hundred films at that time, immediately uncomfortable with his mouse, the external screen of his notebook, and even his notebook.


    Then, Fang Ze changed all his notebooks except for the appearance of a starry sky film, which cost more than 3000 yuan.


    And this is not the end. During this period, Fang Ze completely fell into the pit of the keyboard. What black and black tea axes, what flashing gorgeous color changing lights, what colorful and dazzling keyboard caps, and what side carvings are equipped with the touch.


    All kinds of money and then eat soil, until more than half a year, Fang Ze didn''t slow down, because he cut his hands to the point, and spent all his new year''s money to make a 3000 soft static capacitance keyboard. (personal painful experience)


    Now, Hannibal is deliberately trying to pull Fang Ze into the pit of his suit. Can this pit be played by teenagers like Fang Ze who are eating soil.


    Be cautious when entering the pit, and be rational when cutting hands. Fang Ze looked at the suit in front of him, quickly took it off again, and put it back in the box.


    Can''t see, can''t see, what custom suits, what 80000 soft girl paper, all don''t know, summer is coming. The soil outside is too dry to taste.


    "You don''t seem to like it very much." Big meow licked his paw and asked.


    "You''d better tell me what my reward is this time." Fang Ze sat beside the bed feebly and asked.


    "Choose one of the three happy, Western food expert, suit expert, classical music expert, you choose one."


    Well, it seems that it''s useless. Hannibal''s psychological and medical skills have not appeared.


    "Big cat, you Western food expert, is it a serious Western food or a Western food with human flesh?"


    "Serious Western food skills, but if you want to change some of the ingredients, it is also possible."


    Although learning to cook Western food from Hannibal makes people feel a little scary, it''s useless for suits and classical music experts. It''s better to learn to cook Western food and occasionally make Lin Xiaoxin happy.


    "Western food expert." Fang Ze nodded, and big meow immediately rushed over and pressed Fang Ze''s forehead. Fang Ze immediately felt a lot of knowledge pouring into his brain, which was the practice of some Western food.


    Among them, there are normal western foods such as smoked veal head with green sauce, Hannibal''s love black chicken soup, stewed beef lungs, crazy dishes such as stewed human liver with fresh flower salad in sauce, and black technology drinks such as magic mushroom soaked tea.


    "Okay." Big meow said, "I''ve wasted too much time today. I have to go. There are too many troubles to deal with."


    "First, tell me who the next guest is?" Fang Ze threw the abnormal Western dishes into the automatic shielding memory, leaving behind the practice of those normal dishes.


    "The next guest will be known in a moment, but I can still remind you that he is my close relative. He is a good big cat and won''t make trouble for you."


    "Shouldn''t it be Sunday evening? Why should I wait a while to know?"


    "Have you forgotten that you need to reply on Thursday and confirm with the director about the internship hospital on Friday?" Big meow blinked his eyes and said to Fang Ze, "so it happened that the next guest was brought forward."

 Chapter 84

    Big cat didn''t say that Fang Ze had been too curtily these days. He almost forgot that it was time to assign an internship hospital.


    Haiping Medical University will assign internship hospitals to all graduates every year, and then the internship hospital will determine the internship time, and students will report directly to the hospital at that time.


    However, Fang Ma and Fang Ze talked about the internship hospital once before. Fang Ma meant that she had entrusted Fang Ze to find a hospital in the imperial capital. There are people you know. At that time, Fang Ze''s internship in the past is also convenient to take care of. He won''t be regarded as a free labor force. He can''t learn much knowledge after working more. Fang Ze also plans to talk about the internship hospital association with his guide on Friday.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Big cat winked at Fang Ze, and the intelligent soul left orange cat''s body.


    Fang Ze put the Kiton suit into the box and pressed it At the bottom of my wardrobe.


    Fang Ze is not going to take out this suit until he has no money to buy enough watches and shoes to match this suit.


    Turn back and tidy up Hannibal''s room before. Halfway through, there is a knock on the door. Fang Ze thought it was Fang Cheng. He opened the door and found it was.


    "Cleaning up the house?" Fang Cheng looked at Fang Ze''s dirty hands and said disgustedly, "what''s the object? What room do you, a big man, tidy up?"


    "Brother, come on, what are you pretending in front of me?" Fang Ze motioned Fang Cheng to hurry in and closed the door. "If you dare to say this in front of my sister-in-law, I''ll take it to you."


    "Cough." Fang Cheng coughed awkwardly for two times, and then said to Fang Ze, "it is precisely because your sister-in-law is too strong at home, so I hope you won''t repeat my mistakes in the future. The division of labor between men and women must not change."


    "Apart from work, you squat at home. Tell me what''s outside of you and what''s outside of you."


    "You don''t understand that." Fang Cheng patted Fang Ze''s head and said, "although your sister-in-law is in charge of spending money, I paid for it. Without me, she can''t do anything."


    "You don''t call it a man in charge of the outside, a woman in charge of the inside. You call you responsible for making money to support the family, and she is responsible for spending money to ruin the family."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t talk nonsense. If your sister-in-law hears it, something will happen. She hasn''t lost her family." Fang Cheng listened to Fang Ze and quickly explained.


    "Well, I won''t break it for you. Come in and help me sweep the floor. I''ll drag it directly in a moment."


    "Hey, here comes your brother." Fang Cheng listened to Fang Ze''s words and lay directly on the sofa in the living room. "Except for my daughter-in-law and my leader, other people let me work. Don''t even think about it. I''ve just come back from my busy work, so I''ll lie down with you for a while and talk about the previous case. I have to rush home to wash the range hood. Your sister-in-law has been talking about this for several days."


    "Well, say it first." Fang Ze thought that anyway, Da Miao, the guest who came later, said that he was a close relative of him, and he was estimated to be a cat. He certainly had no requirements for the accommodation conditions of the house, and the cleaning of the room was slow first.


    "Now I can understand that in handling this case, sometimes we have to find someone outside to give advice and advice. All our colleagues in this circle are still foolishly looking for the owner of the gold liquid. I didn''t expect that the gold liquid is not the suspect at all."


    "This is the so-called leading cadres should listen to the opinions of the masses more. You see, you always talk about it and never implement it." Fang Ze joked and said


    "Come on, don''t talk to me officially." Fang Cheng said to Fang Ze, "after you finish speaking, we searched the driver''s home we caught before, and sure enough, we found several condoms used by different people."


    "The driver, who is also a thief, will go to the garbage can of a bathing center before committing the crime, look for someone else''s used condom, and then wear it backwards when committing the crime. In this way, what remains in the victim''s body is someone else''s gold."


    "It''s good to be convicted. This case may be a death penalty."


    "It''s no different. There are more than four victims, and they are still being interrogated, but it''s none of our business." Fang Cheng seemed to collapse on the sofa and said, "finally he can go home and sleep well."


    "You have to wash the range hood before you go to bed." Fang Ze said with a smile.


    "Don''t mention such a wet blanket." Fang Cheng waved his hand and said, "this time, there must be no bonus, but in a few weeks, your sister-in-law and I will make a hot pot at home to invite you, and you will take Lin Xiaoxin with you."


    "OK." While nodding, Fang Ze suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, a bath center can turn out so many condoms, this is not a formal place."


    "I sent someone to raid and check early. This is to solve two cases at once. I can write more in my credit book. Now I''m looking forward to when my old man can find someone to transfer me to the top. This grass-roots unit is really not done by people, so your sister-in-law hasn''t been pregnant yet."


    Fang Ze originally wanted to say a dirty joke, but after thinking about it, it was inappropriate. After all, Fang Cheng is his brother, or different from bad friends, so he shut up.


    Fang Cheng just stopped by to chat with Fang Ze, delaying the time to wash the range hood at home. The two brothers chatted casually for a few words, and Fang Cheng''s wife''s phone came, so Fang Cheng had to go home.


    Fang Ze was just about to go back to work when he heard something smashing the door.


    Is it really a cat that can''t reach the bell?


    Fang Ze opened the door in doubt. A big cat sat on the ground waiting for Fang Ze to open the door, with a small file bag beside it.


    Well, big cat didn''t cheat him. This time, the guest is really his close relative, a pure white cat.


    Moreover, it seems a little too big.


    Do you know what animals are called big cats.


    The smart students must have guessed, right, tiger.


    Now sitting outside Fangze gate is a half large, the strongest cat, the tiger.


    I''ll let you meow, big meow.


    This product tells itself that the tiger prompt is quite accurate, which is really very accurate. Fang Ze had been thinking about Dingdang cat, niankou333, caffy cat or something. After all, big cat said it was his close relative.


    He didn''t expect to see a half sized tiger. Although tigers are really close relatives of cats, they are all cats after all.


    "Ouch." This little white tiger, about half the size of Fang Ze, saw Fang Ze, picked up the letter on the ground, ran to Fang Ze''s side, and then motioned Fang Ze to pick up the letter.


    Look, it''s very good.


    Fang Ze looked at the little white tiger and picked up the letter while recalling where he came from in his mind.


    PS: the case in this article is also true. However, the suspect was finally arrested because he did not control the woman he chose to harm when he committed the crime again after getting rid of the suspicion of the police. When the woman ran away, the call for help attracted passers-by, which finally determined that the driver was the suspect.

 Chapter 85

    Let the little white tiger into the house. Fang Ze opened the letter and found that it contained a power of attorney. The content on it was that an animal research institution temporarily handed over a precious white tiger cat to Fang zedai for five days.


    In addition to this power of attorney, there is a vaccine Certificate in the envelope. This vaccine certificate is much more formal than the common stall like pet vaccine certificate. There are pictures of little white tiger and various quarantine certificates on it.


    Tiger cat is an animal that lives in America and belongs to the cat family. Its diet is generally monkeys, snakes, fish and birds. It looks more like a cat like a tiger


    However, the biggest difference between tiger and cat is that tiger and cat can be used as pets. The United States has pet companies that specially cultivate tiger and cat. Unlike tigers, which are not used as pets in other countries except the local tyrants in the Middle East, tiger and cat are barely pets in China.


    Although many people in China raise tigers and cats, they are not serious tigers and cats, but cats.


    However, although tiger cat has the word "tiger", it is still very different from the real tiger, not to mention the little white tiger in front of it.


    As long as Fang Ze hasn''t become a blind player because of playing StarCraft, he won''t treat this serious tiger as a tiger cat.


    This power of attorney and certificate are only used to deceive people. Give this little white tiger a legal identity.


    But then again, although Fang Ze admitted that cats are cute, on the value of cute, tigers can dump cats for eight blocks when they were young.


    Fang Ze squatted down, used the method of dealing with big meow to deal with the little white tiger, and scratched his chin comfortably with his hand. Sure enough, the little white tiger immediately had a little favor for Fang Ze, and gathered around Fang Ze.


    It''s really good, like a little tiger raised in the zoo. Big cat didn''t cheat him.


    Most of the body of this little white tiger is white, but it is mixed with some brown stripes, especially the king character on its forehead, which is really domineering.


    Fang Ze touched the Wang character on little white tiger''s head again. Little white tiger was not dissatisfied, but affectionately extended his tongue His head licked Fang Ze''s face.


    Fang Ze went to the refrigerator and wanted to find some food that the little white tiger could eat, but he didn''t cook much. Besides drinks, such as eggs and bread, the food in the refrigerator didn''t match the food in the tiger''s diet.


    However, there are several boxes of pure milk. The tiger drinks milk.


    Fang Ze turned his head to look at the little white tiger and looked at the body shape of the white tiger. It was estimated that it was half as long as his height, that is, it was almost more than 90 cm.


    Although for the tiger, this size is far from the age of leaving home to forage alone, it is also out of the size of the suckling tiger baby.


    I don''t know whether this little white tiger eats milk or not.


    Fang Ze was thinking, and little white tiger jumped up in front of Fang Ze, looked at the milk in Fang Ze''s hand, and licked his tongue Head, gently shouted, as if he wanted to drink.


    All right.


    Fang Ze found his special bowl for making instant noodles, picked it up and smelled that there was no smell inside, so he poured all three boxes of milk into it, and then put it on the ground.


    Seeing this, little white tiger immediately passed happily and began to stretch out his tongue My head began to drink milk.


    It''s a little too good. This is from Zi gongfan.


    (Zi gongfan: animation for children, generally positive in content, such as domestic Nezha, the adventures of little carp, or foreign Yixiu brother, beast mother zoo, etc.)


    Fang Ze is really familiar with this little white tiger, but he can''t remember where it came from. It seems to be a character with a long childhood memory.


    Find Du Niang.


    Fang Ze looked at the cute little white tiger who drank milk. He went to the bedroom and turned on the computer. After a while, he found that the little white tiger really belonged to his childhood memory.


    The several animations that Huaxia can hold out are basically good memories of the post-90s era. Before animations like pleasant goat, which don''t know what story they want to tell, Huaxia still produced a lot of excellent animations.


    The little tiger returning home is one of the best. Although an animation with great educational significance is child oriented, it may not be suitable for older young people to watch, but its impact on children in that era is absolutely.


    The ending song "go all out" of "little tiger returns home" was also one of the classic songs that can make people cry.


    The general story of the little tiger returning home is that a white East White Tiger, that is, the one who came to Fang Ze''s house, was taken away by poachers from the tiger''s mother. As a result, the little white tiger escaped from the car because of a car crash on the way, and then set foot on the road to go home alone.


    According to the current size of the little white tiger, he should be brought here as a guest halfway home. Fang Ze was completely relieved after checking here. Although the little white tiger is indeed a tiger or a northeast tiger, as a tiger living in the animation world of Zigong, it is absolutely a virgin with an explosion of sense of justice.


    The worry in his heart is gone, and Fang Ze is now only a little excited.


    Tiger, I''ve seen it in the zoo, but Fang Ze has never touched it, let alone the northeast tiger is a national super protected animal.


    Thinking that he could raise this little white tiger for five days, Fang Ze immediately felt like an Eastern rich man among serfs.


    Who would have thought that our Fangze could raise tigers one day.


    Fang Ze glanced at the big cat sleeping at the corner of his desk, picked up the cat, went to the bedroom and threw it beside the little white tiger.


    The little white tiger, who was drinking milk, curiously walked to the big cat. As soon as the poor big cat woke up, he saw a tiger as big as spicy looking at him and jumped up on the spot.


    However, little white tiger didn''t mean any harm to big cat, and even pushed the milk forward, indicating that he could share it with big cat, but big cat, such a counseling cat, had long run away.


    Fang Ze was thinking about whether it would cause a sensation to take the little white tiger to the vegetable market to buy raw meat. Someone sent a message on wechat, it was lizihao.


    "I said last week to go to Haiping mountain villa. Are you going?"


    mountain villa.


    Fang Ze suddenly had an idea in his heart. Let''s pit the local rich man.


    "Is it all inclusive? I''ll go if it''s all inclusive."


    "If you look down on me so much, it must be all inclusive. I ask you how can you pay for it? Don''t look out. Don''t look out for it. If you can come here and be poor, I''ll lose. By the way, your girlfriend must remember to bring it with you."


    "That''s good. A gentleman''s word is a whip. By the way, can you take a pet?"


    "Yes."


    "Say in advance, my pet eats a little too much. You have to take care of the food for me."


    "Trojan Da, this time someone also brought several husky, just together."


    ¡°ok¡£¡± Fang Ze showed a satisfied smile and knocked down these two words.


    (Trojan horse, dialect, means no problem.)

 Chapter 86

    He took little white tiger to the elevator. As soon as he got down the first floor, he saw Lao Ao, a veteran cadre, also get on the elevator with a black garbage bag.


    "Go out and play."


    "Well, tomorrow is the weekend. See someone."


    Lao Ao nodded, then came close to Fang Ze and said, "I heard that you have a conflict with Yu Yancai in the next unit. I''ll tell you about it another day."


    "Don''t worry about that. That boy deserved it." Fang Ze curled his lips, thinking that Yu Yancai didn''t know that he would be locked up for several days because of the false report.


    "Then I don''t care. Just don''t have an accident. Now young people are so angry that they are afraid of seeing blood." Lao Ao was ready to say something. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw a small white tiger on the ground.


    "Ouch." Lao Ao was immediately scared and rushed to the corner of the elevator. "Tiger?"


    "No." Fang Ze squatted down and touched the head of the little tiger while talking to Lao Ao, "it''s a tiger cat, a cat that looks like a tiger. Look how good it looks."


    "I''ve seen a lot. There is such a cat." Lao Ao saw that the little white tiger was very clever. He had the courage to squat down and looked at the little white tiger and said, "it''s really the same as the tiger."


    Little white tiger looked at Lao Ao looking at him, so he whispered to Lao Ao.


    "The sound is exactly the same as the tiger I saw on TV." Lao Ao looked at Fang Ze and said, "if you take it outside, you must pay attention to it. If you let others become a tiger, it will be great."


    "It''s all right. Who would believe that a tiger is casually led on the street." Fang Ze wanted to hold the little white tiger, but although the little white tiger was only half large, its weight was still far beyond Fang Ze''s strength limit, so Fang Ze had to stand up embarrassed again.


    "Buy a rope back and put it on. If you raise it in the community, you must buy a rope. Such a big guy, whether he is good or not, must let others look at him at ease."


    "Someone else''s family, just stay here for a few days, but what you said is, I''ll buy a rope later."


    "Well." Lao Ao nodded, looked at the little white tiger, and said from his heart, "this is really handsome."


    At this time, the elevator was on the ground floor. Lao Pao went to throw garbage. Fang Ze took little white tiger to the back of the community from the small path with few people. Then he opened the door of his Wuling Hongguang bat car, let little white tiger get into the back seat, opened the door again and sat in the cab.


    Sent a message to Lin Xiaoxin, saying that he would arrive in two hours, and Fang Ze drove on the road.


    This trip to Nanxiang county was very smooth. I didn''t meet the traffic police or encounter anything on the way. It took Fang Ze only an hour and a half to arrive.


    "Here." Fang Ze opened the door at the school gate, waved to Lin Xiaoxin and motioned for Lin Xiaoxin to come over.


    With a pink Kitty bag on her back, Lin Xiaoxin hopped to Fang Ze''s car.


    "Shall we go there after dinner?" Lin Xiaoxin said to Fang Ze across the door, "although others promised to cover all meals and accommodation, it''s not very good to run there on Friday to rub dinner."


    "There''s a little guy in the back. It''s inconvenient to eat in a restaurant." Fang Ze pointed to the little white tiger behind.


    "Well, did you bring any other lollies?" While joking, Lin Xiaoxin turned her head and found a white animal in the back seat.


    "It''s annoying enough to have you. Isn''t another little Lori going to explode?"


    "Hum." Lin Xiaoxin snorted to express the dissatisfaction of the other party''s Ze words while looking at little white tiger curiously and said, "is it a big dog?"


    A tiger can be recognized as a dog, so Laurie is not stupid. Fang Ze subconsciously glanced at Lin Xiaoxin from her perspective and found that Lin Xiaoxin''s line of sight was blocked by the seat and he couldn''t see the full picture of little white tiger.


    Fang Zeyou wanted to make a joke on Lin Xiaoxin, and said, "it''s a cat that my friend temporarily fostered here, but it''s a little fat."


    "Then I''ll go back and sit with Miaomiao." Lin Xiaoxin opened the back door and went up without thinking.


    The seat at the back of Wuling Hongguang bat car is very small, only enough for one and a half people, so little white tiger is also lying curled up. Lin Xiaoxin thought it was a big cat ready to hold it in her arms, and then she was silly after getting on the car.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoxin coming up, Fang Ze turned around and introduced Xiao Baihu, "this is my girlfriend, called Lin Xiaoxin."


    Then Fang Zezheng turned to introduce little white tiger to Lin Xiaoxin, and saw Lin Xiaoxin pointing to little white tiger and saying, "this, this is a tiger."


    "Ouch." Seeing Lin Xiaoxin coming, little white tiger jumped directly into the aisle under the car, and then kindly arched Lin Xiaoxin''s legs with his head.


    Lin Xiaoxin felt little white tiger''s chin with her hand nervously, tickling him, and looked at Fang Ze in a daze.


    "No, this is tiger cat." Fang Ze lied to Lin Xiaoxin casually.


    As Lin Xiaoxin closed the door and sat on the seat, she looked at Fang Ze and said, "do you think your girlfriend is a fool? The cat and the tiger can''t distinguish clearly, or bully me. I haven''t seen a tiger cat."


    "I don''t believe you''ve seen tiger cats. Do we have one in Haiping?"


    "You big fool, no one raised me. Haven''t you seen it on TV? I''m a journalism major!"


    "Well, I forgot." Fang Ze really forgot that his little shorty studied journalism. After all, this major is now close to saturation. Many people who study this major don''t work in this major.


    Lin Xiaoxin usually didn''t mention that she would work in journalism in the future, so she forgot the time as soon as she got there.


    Lin Xiaoxin sat on the seat, and little white tiger leaned half of his body on Lin Xiaoxin''s leg, like a large-sized player I am the same.


    Fortunately, the little white tiger is less than a meter in shape and doesn''t weigh too much, otherwise it will crush Lin Xiaoxin.


    Fang Ze started the car and drove to the address given to him by lizihao. Lin Xiaoxin sitting behind was still a little afraid, but on the one hand, the little white tiger was really cute, on the other hand, the little white tiger was really good, which was better than the ordinary high and cold cats, so her mood gradually recovered.


    "Tell me quickly, did you steal a tiger from the zoo?"


    "A friend I know from their animal research institute will leave me here for a few days after moving these days." Fang Ze''s face is serious nonsense.


    "True or false?" Lin Xiaoxin, a fool, still believes it. As a tiger in the animation, the little white tiger doesn''t have a tiger''s temper at all, but really looks like a big cat.


    And although I fought with poachers in the process of growing up, I also received a lot of human help, so I am very close to human beings.


    Anyway, the little guy had a good time with Lin Xiaoxin.

 Chapter 87

    "Take it as true. Anyway, it''s really hard to say the origin." Fang Ze said while driving the car, "by the way, it''s called Xiaohu."


    "Poof." Lin Xiaoxin tickled the little white tiger and said, "where did you name the tiger Xiaohu?"


    This is really not Fang Ze''s nonsense, but the name of little white tiger.


    The little white tiger was very young when it was stolen from its mother by poachers. Later, the poacher''s car had an accident. In the process of escaping, the little white tiger was seen by the dragon who wanted to be a tiger trainer and was taken in as a kitten. He named it little tiger.


    Of course, it''s no problem for a cat to call Xiaohu, but Dalong didn''t know that the little guy was a Siberian tiger until he got his name.


    "By the way, when you talk to others, say it''s a tiger cat. Don''t be silly to say it''s a tiger. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not saving you when the police catch you."


    "Police uncle wants to catch you, too. What does it have to do with me?" The little white tiger on Lin Xiaoxin''s leg lay down for a while. Because of the uncomfortable position, she simply fell down and slept at Lin Xiaoxin''s feet, so that Lin Xiaoxin didn''t dare to move her legs for fear of disturbing the little white tiger.


    Fang Ze said and handed Lin Xiaoxin the power of attorney and quarantine certificate in his pocket. "You happen to have a bag with you. Put this on."


    Lin Xiaoxin reached out and took two things, looked at them, and said in surprise, "you''re making a whole set of fake things."


    "In the sense of pets, this is a tiger cat. So I''m not lying."


    "Who believes you, you big skinny eye."


    "Yo, I''ve learned to swear." Fang Ze turned and looked at Lin Xiaoxin. It seemed that it was time to give a good education.


    "Look at the road. You are driving." Linxiaoxin was anxious when she saw Fang Ze turn her head around.


    Although Fang Ze wanted to tell Lin Xiaoxin that the car was self driving and he was just pretending, the origin of this kind of black technology could not be explained, so he had to write it down for Lin Xiaoxin and turned his head back.


    "Hey, hey." Linxiaoxin looked at her victory and began to sing to celebrate.


    "There is a big liar on the other side of the mountain and the other side of the sea. He is stupid and stupid and likes to cheat."


    "Alas, it''s too much." Fang zekou said. But Lin Xiaoxin completely ignored Fang Ze''s protest and continued to sing.


    "This big liar, no one wants him, no one wants him. Fortunately, the kind and lovely Lin Xiaoxin took him in, fed him, dressed him, and was cheated by him."


    "Ah, poor Lin Xiaoxin also made a girlfriend to this big liar. This big liar also cheated poor Lin Xiaoxin. Kind and poor Lin Xiaoxin also wanted to be his girlfriend."


    Bear it.


    Fang Ze glanced at the recording equipment in Hongguang bat car, which had been turned on, and also recorded Lin Xiaoxin''s voice. For the time being, he remained silent and watched Lin Xiaoxin do it.


    "Boyfriend, boyfriend, seven fools on a vine. Little rattan is his home, Lalalala."


    "Ding Dong Dong, hey, it''s not so stupid. Lala, boyfriend, boyfriend, there are seven on a vine, all of them are so stupid."


    With Lin Xiaoxin''s singing, their destination is also approaching.


    The full name of Haiping mountain mentioned by lizihao is actually Haiping Nanxiang resort, but this resort is not open to outsiders. It is built by the family of Sicheng for several business partners of Haiping to use by themselves or receive important guests, so it is generally called a villa.


    Fang Ze''s car drove to the foot of the mountain. The guard had already said hello. Seeing a Wuling Hongguang coming, he raised the railing and let Fang Ze''s car in.


    Fang Ze drove into the underground parking lot, and then asked Lin Xiaoxin to wake up little white tiger and lead him out of the car.


    After closing the door and getting out of the car, Fang Ze suddenly rushed to Lin Xiaoxin, who was unprepared, and then held her up.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xiaoxin''s two legs kept struggling, but she was like a child in front of Fang Ze, which was completely useless.


    Fang Ze firmly pressed Lin Xiaoxin''s calf with his arm, and then the other arm began to fart Lin Xiaoxin Shares.


    "Be good or not. I''m so naughty, and I say I''m big skinny. Who is big skinny?"


    "I''m wrong. Let me down first." Linxiaoxin knew that she couldn''t get rid of it. She looked at the ground helplessly and begged for mercy.


    "Wrong, I know it now. Why didn''t I know it when I was singing just now?" Fang Ze couldn''t help slapping again, and then felt very soft, so he touched a few more easily.


    "Well." Lin Xiaoxin''s cheeks flushed, and her mouth spoke meaningless language, leaving Fang Ze to handle it.


    Fang Ze was about to put Lin Xiaoxin down when he saw the elevator door in the parking lot open and Chen Jian came out.


    "Well, did I come at the wrong time?" Chen Jian looked at Fang Ze and pointed to the elevator door like Lin Xiaoxin. "Why don''t I go up first?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Fang Ze saw someone coming and quickly put Lin Xiaoxin down. Lin Xiaoxin was also a little shy in front of others, and directly got into Fang Ze''s arms and hugged Fang Ze''s waist.


    "Ouch." Little white tiger watched Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin play for a long time without him. He was a little unhappy. He stood up and wanted to lie in Fang Ze''s arms. Fang Ze had to hold little white tiger quickly to prevent him from standing unsteadily with his weight.


    Looking at the little white tiger held in Fang Ze''s arms, Chen Jian thought it was a big white dog, so he smiled and said, "Laurie and the dog crowded into her arms, brother, good luck."


    Why does this sound so wrong.


    After listening to Chen Jian''s words, Lin Xiaoxin didn''t lie down in Fang Ze''s words. She turned to Chen Jian and said, "you''re a puppy."


    "I''m kidding. Don''t mind." Chen Jian drew close to Fang Zelin Xiaoxin with a sentence, and then looked at the little white tiger standing on the ground half hugged by Fang Zelin and asked, "is this Samoye?"


    "No, tiger cat." Fang Ze patted the little white tiger, motioned for the little white tiger to come down, and then took the little white tiger to walk in the direction of Chen Jian.


    "Tiger cat?" Chen Jian didn''t have a pet and didn''t care about pets. He took a close look at the little white tiger and said with a smile, "it''s really like a tiger."


    "Otherwise, how can I say it''s called tiger cat?" As Fang Ze said, he asked, "did you come to pick us up, or did you come down with something?"


    "Pick you up." Chen Jian said, "Li Zihao is still out there. Today it''s just me and Sicheng. They won''t come until tomorrow."


    Three people and one tiger entered the elevator, and then the elevator brought the three people to the ground.


    The villa is located on a mountain called Baodu mountain. It was originally a barren mountain. Later, when tourism rose, the city invested money to try to build it into a tourist attraction. However, because it is in the county and a little remote, there are few tourists. Later, it was picked up by Sicheng''s family and turned into a villa.

 Chapter 88

    Baodu mountain is not too high, but the mountain road is very dangerous, but there is a large flat land on the hillside. In ancient times, mountain bandits also built a stockade here, called Baodu stockade.


    The current villa is also built on the foundation of the original stockade, and a wall like the Great Wall is built on the edge of the dangerous cliff above.


    As a tourist attraction, Baodu mountain is really not worth visiting. After all, the scenery is general, and the government is not willing to spend money to improve the facility experience.


    However, as a mountain villa that can be used for leisure and summer vacation, Baodu mountain is not only extremely private, but also the place halfway up the mountain is flat, which makes it convenient to build a mountain villa and various entertainment facilities.


    There are two roads to Shangshan villa. Of course, one is to climb directly. The stone steps layer by layer are about more than an hour away. With the ups and downs of the mountains, many places have a slope of nearly 70 degrees and 60 degrees.


    Because of the agreement with the government, this road actually allows nearby residents to come and exercise, but it has nothing to do with the villa in case of an accident.


    The other way is the cable car, which directly sends people to the villa. In order to avoid attracting attention, the gate of the villa is never open, so now some nearby residents think that the hillside of Baodu mountain is completely closed due to poor management of the scenic spot.


    Chen Jian led Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin to the front of the cable car and motioned Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin to enter.


    This is a huge cable car. According to visual inspection, it can seat at least 20 people at one time. There are some exquisite seats on it, but these seats are movable. In the evening, you can pull goods when you remove the seats.


    Fang Ze took Lin Xiaoxin into the cable car, and little white tiger also jumped to a long seat like a sofa.


    Chen Jian handed a cigarette to the person in charge of the cable car, chatted briefly, and then came in.


    "By the way, what was the origin of those two people last time?" Fang Ze watched Chen Jian sit down and asked the identity of Lin Yue and Chen Sheng he saw at the sports car party last time.


    "Those two." Chen Jian briefly introduced the identities of Lin Yue and Chen Sheng, and then complained, "Zihao''s reaction was a little too extreme, and the Jiangsu and Zhejiang consortia couldn''t stop them from coming in. In case the relationship was really going to mess up, wouldn''t it be a mutually damaging outcome."


    Fang Ze heard Chen Jian introduce Lin Yue''s identity, and knew that Chen Jian actually welcomed the Jiangsu Zhejiang consortium behind Lin Yue to Haiping. After all, although Chen Jian was not in politics, many of his family members were local officials in Haiping.


    These officials hope too much to introduce new economic vitality to boil the stagnant water in Haiping since the failure of the establishment of the new area.


    But business and politics need to consider different aspects after all. If the Jiangsu and Zhejiang consortia not only brings new economic vitality, but also erodes the inherent territory of Haiping local rich, for Haiping local rich, it is tantamount to being copied from their hometown, which is absolutely intolerable.


    However, there is no right or wrong in the corners, so don''t think about it. It hurts to think too much.


    The cable car directly came to the inside of the villa. Fang Ze and several people got out of the cable car. Outside the cable car room, several scooters were heard. Three people and one tiger got on the scooter. Chen Jian drove the scooter directly to the villa.


    Along the way, Fang Ze took a look at the scenery around. It was good. There were green trees, but there were few staff.


    "Why are there so few people here?"


    "Oh, these months are the off-season. In order to reduce expenses, there are fewer staff, and many of them have been transferred elsewhere. It is midsummer in June and August every year, and there are many people who come to spend the summer, so the employees will be transferred in. But at that time, the elders used more, so we can''t bring people here casually."


    "Three months a year." Lin Xiaoxin looked at such a large place, like a huge concave villa in the distance, and said, "is it a little too wasteful?"


    "That''s not true. I usually rent it to some businesses for activities or parties, and the annual meeting is also held here at the end of the year. In winter, there will be many family gatherings here. However, the elders dislike the cold and generally don''t come, and many of them are young people playing. It''s definitely a loss to run such a large villa, but it won''t lose too much a year, and it''s worth it."


    Chen Jian drove the scooter to the bottom of the villa, and several younger service staff came over. One was responsible for driving the scooter back, and the other LED Fang Ze to walk inside.


    The huge villa looks a little deserted, but it''s the same as Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin. If there are many people and the whole is the same as the scenic spot, it''s boring.


    A woman dressed in professional clothes and looking like a lobby manager came over. After saying hello to Fang Ze, she took Fang Ze upstairs and asked Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin if there were any taboos.


    "This is sister Mei." Chen Jian introduced Fang Ze.


    "Just call me Xiaomei, what sister or not." Sister Mei looks only twenty-eight years old, but she is mature and capable.


    "Sister Mei is trying to take advantage of me. I''m only 25 years old. I''ll call you Xiao Mei. You''re younger than me." Chen Jian was joking.


    Sister Mei gave Chen Jian a white look, and then turned her head to Fang Ze. Because the half sized tiger is really charming, and ordinary people may have seen an adult tiger, but the half sized white tiger has indeed not been seen several times, sister Mei did not know for a moment whether it was a dog shaped like a tiger by a pet beautician or any other animal.


    However, out of her professional habits, she still asked, "Mr. Fang, are you a dog or something? Do you need dog food? We just pulled up a batch of high-grade dog food imported from the United States yesterday."


    "You don''t need dog food. Just find someone to bring ten jin of raw beef."


    "Ah?" Sister Mei was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what Fang Ze meant. Of course, dogs will eat raw beef, but due to long-term human feeding, dogs have become omnivores, generally unable to digest a large amount of raw beef, which is bad for the intestines and stomach, and will also cause nutritional imbalance.


    Fang Zeyi''s mouth is ten jin of raw beef, which is a little bluffing.


    "Didn''t you say it was a cat?" Chen Jian looked at little white tiger and asked.


    "Cats eat meat, too. Who says cats don''t eat meat?" Fang Ze winked and said.


    "You fucking bluff me. Your cat eats raw beef."


    "It''s said that it''s a tiger cat. It''s definitely different from an ordinary cat."


    "Hehe." Seeing Fang Ze''s nonsense, Chen Jian expressed his disdain with the word ha ha.


    "Then I say this is a tiger, believe it or a northeast tiger." Fang Ze saw Chen Jianlian hehe and said it. In order to maintain his friendship with this friend who had known him for a long time, he told the truth.


    "You might as well say tiger cat." Looking at the little white tiger, Chen Jian said, "northeast tiger, a national super protected animal, is still a rare white tiger. If you come from the Middle East, I may believe it."

 Chapter 89

    Fang Ze and Chen Jian came to the third floor of the villa, and then turned a corner to the corridor.


    There is only one door on both sides, that is to say, there are only two rooms in such a large place.


    "Yes." Sister Mei looked at Fang Ze and said, "the news I received before was that a little couple was coming, so we prepared a couple suite. But I didn''t expect that it was brother and sister, so you go first and have a look. If it''s inconvenient, wait a moment and I''ll have someone clean up a family suite for you."


    "No." Fang Ze looked at Mei Jie and said, "we are lovers."


    "Ah?!" Mei Jie cried out in surprise. She just wanted to point to Lin Xiaoxin and say something, but her professionalism made her instinctively put down her hands and keep calm.


    Calm down, calm down.


    Sister Mei told herself.


    "Sister Mei, stop guessing." Chen Jian pointed to Lin Xiaoxin with a smile and said, "this sister just looks smaller, but she is actually an adult."


    "True or false." Sister Mei still doesn''t believe it.


    She suspected that Fang Ze was the kind of change in life in the news Status person. Although the purpose of this villa is to meet the rich people''s activities that are not easy to let others know, the local rich people in Haiping are still doers after all. Coupled with strong traditional concepts, the style is not beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Sister Mei, I''m a junior." Lin Xiaoxin looked at Mei Jie and said, but in this way, she really looked like a junior high school student.


    Sister Mei shook her head and stopped worrying about it. It''s illegal. She can''t control it for three years. She opens the door with her room card and leads Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin in.


    This is indeed a couple''s suite, with a reception hall, a couple themed bedroom, a bathroom with bathtub, and a leisure room.


    "I heard that you brought pets, so the things in the entertainment room were moved away, and some pets were replaced with leather balls and wool mats."


    "The gym is on the fifth floor. Just enter the door. On the top floor is the basketball court and table tennis table. Although it is open-air, you can put up a shed if it rains."


    "Well, I see." Fang Ze nodded, and then took little white tiger to the entertainment room. Little white tiger was a little curious when he saw some leather balls inside, teased them twice with his claws, and then bit them. In this way, the leather ball was half poked in little white tiger''s mouth, which looked a little funny.


    "By the way, should I have the raw beef moved here or get it to the restaurant?" Sister Mei asked.


    After hearing sister Mei''s words, Fang Ze turned to Chen Jian and asked, "have you eaten yet? We haven''t had dinner yet. Do you want to come and eat with us?"


    "Well, you''ve taken yourself as the master since you came here."


    "No." Fang Ze picked his eyebrows and said, "isn''t it Li Zihao who said that accommodation is all inclusive? Of course I can''t be polite."


    "It will take me a while to unload one wheel of the car you drive. How can I install it like my eight year old sister? It''s definitely a lot if I can contain another mouthful of lollipop."


    "You have a sister." Fang Ze''s eyes lit up at once. Before his habitual joking brother-in-law could export, Lin Xiaoxin''s hand had been placed on Fang Ze''s waist, and then twisted.


    "Ouch, it hurts. I haven''t said it yet." Although Fang Ze felt that Lin Xiaoxin didn''t work hard, it didn''t hurt. But at this time, when men''s acting skills are tested, they must pretend to show more pain as much as it hurts, otherwise there must be subsequent actions.


    Sure enough, when Lin Xiaoxin saw Fang Ze in pain, she clapped her hands with satisfaction, and turned around to help little white tiger get the ball out of her mouth.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoxin leaving, Chen Jian said to Fang Ze with a bad smile, "like a sister and an object, brother Fang seems to have a good life on weekdays."


    "OK, OK." Fang Ze''s face looked proud and wished to stick it on Chen Jian''s face, but his mouth was very modest.


    "I won''t stay here to eat dog food. Let''s barbecue outside in the evening, because there are still a few people. I''ll ask sister Mei to bring some snacks later. You pad them first. Your tiger is still a tiger cat. If you''re not hungry, you can eat meat at night."


    "OK." Fang Ze nodded, and then said to sister Mei, "then you can ask the back hall to send five boiled eggs, and the dessert is not needed."


    "Well, OK." Sister Mei nodded and gave Fang Ze two room cards and a spare key.


    After seeing sister Mei and Chen Jian off, Fang Ze went in and looked at Lin Xiaoxin, who was squatting and playing with little white tiger. He quietly ran behind Lin Xiaoxin, then stretched out his hands and thrust them under Lin Xiaoxin''s armpits, and began to scratch hard.


    "Ah." Lin Xiaoxin immediately lay on the ground and tried to dodge, but she couldn''t escape Fang Ze''s tickling hand. She shouted for little white tiger to help, but little white tiger watched Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin have a good time. Lean over and use your tongue The head licked Lin Xiaoxin''s face a few times, licking half of Lin Xiaoxin''s face wet.


    "You two have no conscience, bully me together." After Lin Xiaoxin finished, she suddenly realized something, looked at Fang Ze and said, "isn''t there a barb on the tiger''s tongue? Why don''t I feel it?"


    "Yo, I actually know the tiger''s tongue. There are barbs on the head. High school biology is good."


    "Your high school biology only teaches tigers'' tongues. Do you have barbs on your head? I read it on the news." Lin Xiaoxin said, pushing away Fang Ze who was pressing her, and then leaned in front of the little white tiger''s head, looking curiously at the little white tiger''s mouth Bar.


    But the little white tiger didn''t stretch out his tongue Head, she didn''t dare to open the little white tiger''s mouth to check.


    "The barbs in the tiger''s mouth are called" filiform nipples ", which are only distributed on the back of the tongue, that is, the tongue The upper surface of the head. Actually, this thing is human tongue There are also some small white protrusions on the head. "


    "Yeah, yeah?" Linxiaoxin tilted her head and said, "is that my tongue? It''s also on my head."


    "You put out your tongue. Let me lick your head for a few times. I''ll soon know?"


    "It''s necrotic. It''s easy to say." Linxiaoxin grabbed Fang Ze''s arm and shook it to make Fang Ze clear.


    "The barbs in the tiger''s mouth become hard and long with age. And they can be retracted and released freely. That is, if you want to be long and hard, you can be long and hard, and if you don''t want to be long and hard, don''t."


    "You, can''t you always be spicy and dirty when you are serious?" Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze with bulging eyes. "Believe it or not, I''ll cut it for you."


    "I''m wronged. That''s the truth." Fang Ze quickly pointed to little white tiger and said, "if you don''t believe it, ask him if you can control it freely."


    PS: (filiform milk cast, cast the word as the head, harmonious.)

 Chapter 90

    Fang Ze really didn''t want to pollute on purpose. That''s the fact.


    Tiger tongue The barbs on the head usually pop out only when they are irritated. According to theory, one bite can lick people to bleed.


    After all, tiger tongue The barbs on the head are used to lick the residual foam on the bones, and sometimes they can also be used as combs. You can imagine how sharp they are.


    Cats sometimes lick themselves, combing their hair, but the cat tongue The barb on the head is much shorter and softer than that of the tiger.


    The reason to say tiger tongue The barb on the head can only lick and bleed people in theory, because I know that so far there is no volunteer who dares to devote himself to science to risk his life to provoke the tiger, and then let the tiger lick himself.


    Of course, the enraged tiger has claws and teeth, and will not want to use his tongue Head to attack.


    However, Lin Xiaoxin decided that Fang Ze was deliberately polluted anyway, bulging her mouth Ba went to the bedroom. Fang Ze played with little white tiger for a while. The doorbell rang and sister Mei sent someone to deliver eggs.


    Fang Ze opened the door and took five eggs, and then asked Lin Xiaoxin in the bedroom, "Xiaoxin, do you want to eat eggs?"


    "I''ll have one." Linxiaoxin bounced out of the bedroom, feeling better. After all, women''s mood is like turning a book.


    Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin were sitting in the reception hall. Fang Ze carefully peeled off the shell of the egg, and then took a look at Lin Xiaoxin and found that her face was a little crimson.


    "Why are you blushing?"


    "I won''t tell you." Lin Xiaoxin shook her head, and her two ponytails were spinning like electric fans.


    "Come on, open your mouth." Fang Ze said to Lin Xiaoxin.


    Lin Xiaoxin opened her mouth, and then Fang Ze directly stuffed a whole slightly smaller egg into her mouth.


    "Oh, no, no, no!" Lin Xiaoxin''s mouth was stuffed with eggs, and she couldn''t say a word at once. She had to try hard to soften it The soft egg protein is bitten, and then the egg is broken down and swallowed into the stomach.


    Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and laughed bitterly, while continuing to peel the rest of the eggs. After peeling the remaining four eggs, Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and didn''t swallow the eggs. He shook his hand anxiously, winked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "do you need my help?"


    "Uh huh." Linxiaoxin pointed to her mouth Ba, motioned Fang Ze to quickly find a way to break the egg stuck in his mouth. Her hands had just played with little white tiger and had not been washed in time, so she dared not touch the food and took the eggs out of her mouth.


    Fang Ze saw that Lin Xiaoxin agreed, stretched out his hand, directly put Lin Xiaoxin in his arms, and then fell down.


    Hold the baby''s fat tender meat on Lin Xiaoxin''s cheeks on both sides with her hands, let her slightly open her mouth, and then tightly stick her teeth to Lin Xiaoxin''s teeth with her own teeth. With a gentle bite, she will crush the protein crowded outside.


    The eggs sent by the villa are not completely cooked eggs, but the yolk in the middle can still flow like a viscous liquid. So after the protein was bitten, the egg yolk began to flow out along the gap of the protein.


    Most of the egg yolk flows into Lin Xiaoxin''s mouth along the surface of the protein, and a small part flows to Lin Xiaoxin''s lower lip.


    When Fang Ze saw it, he used his tongue My head licked it gently. I felt it tasted good, a little salty, and it was a standard loose egg.


    So Fang Ze''s tongue His head poked out of his mouth and dexterously reached into Lin Xiaoxin''s mouth Barry, then use his tongue The head smashed the egg structure in Lin Xiaoxin''s mouth completely, while smoking recklessly.


    "Oh, hoo, Hoo." At this time, Lin Xiaoxin had no strength to resist at all. Her face was red, and her arms were barely around Fang Ze''s neck, leaving Fang Ze to do it.


    After Lang Lang''s dog, Fang Ze held Lin Xiaoxin, who had quickly turned the beach into a fried egg, and put it on the sofa in the living room. Then he picked up the plate containing the remaining four boiled eggs and walked to the entertainment room. By this time, little white tiger had almost bitten all the balls in the entertainment room.


    This little guy''s destructive power is not at the same level as that of cats and dogs.


    Fang Ze put the plate of boiled eggs on the ground, and then waved to little white tiger.


    Little white tiger asked what to eat, and walked to Fang Ze. Then Fang Ze picked up a boiled egg and motioned little white tiger to open his mouth Ba, then squeezed the boiled egg into two halves and put it into the mouth of the little white tiger in turn.


    The little white tiger, who has been wandering in the wild, has never eaten such delicious food. He eats the eggs in his mouth a few times, and then stretches his head down to eat the remaining three boiled eggs.


    Boiled eggs are a good tonic for tigers. Tigers in the zoo usually eat eggs during the winter, while the loose eggs made in the villa are very authentic and have high nutritional value, which is just suitable for little white tigers to temporarily pad their stomachs.


    Out of the entertainment room, Lin Xiaoxin got up from the sofa with a red face and sat on the chair. Seeing Fang Ze coming, she kicked her feet out of thin air and said to Fang Ze, "why did you go?"


    "Feed the remaining eggs to the little white tiger." Fang Zeli said of course, "there are still four eggs left."


    "Hey, eggs are not what you want to eat."


    "What eggs do I eat?" Fang Ze said, "it was all for the little white tiger to pad his stomach. Aren''t we going to eat barbecue later? I think you''re pathetic, so I gave you one. Anyway, it''s all for the tiger."


    Although Fang Ze said it secretly, he had been together for so long. Lin Xiaoxin knew what Fang Ze wanted to say next, and immediately jumped up and rushed over.


    "The tigress bit you to death."


    "Hey." Fang Ze took the opportunity to hold Lin Xiaoxin on her shoulder, and then walked to the bedroom. "Carry the tigress home."


    Walking to the bedroom, Fang Ze saw the decoration inside, and then he knew why Lin Xiaoxin came out of the bedroom with a red face before.


    Because this is really a couple themed bedroom.


    The bed is heart-shaped, and the sheets are covered with various rose patterns. The paintings and some small decorations hanging around also create a warm atmosphere An atmosphere of ignorance.


    And on both sides of the heart-shaped double big bed, there is a circle of peach red bed curtains, which can be closed when necessary to completely cover the big bed.


    Fortunately, although the room is very warm It''s ambiguous, but there''s no such thing as modulation It''s a strange device. After all, this is not a special place for sleeping.


    Or maybe it''s because some older rich couples come in and find that they can''t figure out how to use it and have an accident.


    Fang Ze casually threw Lin Xiaoxin on the bed, and then looked around and found that there were no condoms and other things on the small goods rack here. It was really disappointing.


    PS: non professionals should not imitate the actions in this article.

 Chapter 91

    Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin stayed in the bedroom for a while, and Chen Jian called to ask them to go downstairs.


    Fang Ze went to the balcony and found that it was a little dark by this time.


    He led little white tiger and Lin Xiaoxin downstairs. By this time, the lawn in front of the villa was full of barbecues and all kinds of barbecue.


    There is an artificial lake in front of the grassland, and rows of street lamps stand at the edge of the artificial lake to illuminate the whole grassland.


    Downstairs, in addition to Chen Jian and Mei Jie, who Fang Ze knew, there were several guests from the villa.


    Seeing Fang Ze coming, Chen Jian introduced several people to Fang Ze. However, Fang Ze was keenly aware that Chen Jian was not very attentive to these people, and there was not too much talk in the introduction, just said his name.


    Although Chen Jian didn''t say it clearly, Fang Ze also knew that these people were people who drifted away from the core circle, so he didn''t chat with these people too much. After accepting their praise for the little white tiger ''tiger cat'', he and Chen Jian went to the side of the lake to sit down and eat barbecue together.


    The staff moved boxes of barbecue ingredients from the freezer of the villa, and then put them on the grass. Some staff helped wear the meat, or classified some chicken wings, chicken gizzards, fish and shrimp, mushrooms, lettuce, sweet pepper and so on.


    The signer used for barbecue is not iron signer or bamboo signer, but red willow signer transported from Xinjiang. Because the heat conduction of this kind of red willow signet is worse than that of iron signet, it is easy for unfamiliar people to roast meat, which is usually done by staff.


    If the guests want to have a try at leisure, the staff will bring them to you, or directly bring you a baking pan.


    Obviously, Fang Zelin, Xiaoxin and Chen Jian are both people who can lie down and eat, and will never move a step to bake in person. They all took off their shoes and sat barefoot on the cloth cushion on the grass waiting to eat.


    After Fang Ze and Chen Jian chatted for a while, they heard several slight wolf howls coming from a distance.


    The little white tiger, who was eating raw beef beside Lin Xiaoxin, heard the sound of other animals, looked up and found that three were slightly smaller than him, two were black and white, and a pure white animal like a wolf was running this way.


    The little white tiger who had lived in the wild subconsciously regarded these three as wolves and stood up vigilantly.


    Fang Ze looked at the little white tiger and found that there were not three wolves running over, but three fools of the sled: one husky, one Samoye, and one Alaska.


    Well, which warrior has assembled the demolition office? Fang Ze just wanted to say something, when he saw Chen Jian squatting in front and extending his arms to the three dogs, as if greeting them.


    And the three dogs are indeed rushing towards Chen Jian. The one running in front is husky.


    However, at this time, Fang Ze also noticed the tension of little white tiger and comforted him Touch the little white tiger''s back to signal him not to be nervous. The person opposite is not a wolf, but three fools.


    When Chen Jian was less than ten meters away from husky, who ran in front, husky turned around and suddenly found the artificial lake next to him. As soon as he turned around, he forcibly turned and ran to the artificial lake.


    Samoye and Alaska, who followed husky, saw that husky turned, and then forcibly turned and ran over. Then they saw these three silly dogs jump into the artificial lake one by one.


    Chen Jian was a little embarrassed, because he also extended his hands to meet the three dogs, but all the three dogs had run to the lake to swim.


    Fang Ze looked at Chen Jian, who was slightly embarrassed. He picked up a bunch of cooked mutton from the grill and put it into Chen Jian''s mouth, making Chen Jian look like a stupid son of a landlord squatting at the door eating meat.


    This image is better than being played by a dog.


    Chen Jian looked desperate and took the sign in his hand and began to eat meat. Fang Ze next to him was very curious and asked him, "is this your dog?"


    "No, I don''t have the courage to invite these three ancestors home. It''s my sister-in-law''s." Chen JianZheng said, a woman panting in the distance ran over, and then leaned on her knees to watch the three dogs playing in the lake.


    "You, you, three come up to me." The woman screamed at the three silly dogs.


    Hearing the woman''s cry, Husky and Alaska were completely unmoved, only Samoye shook his head, and then slowly swam to the shore.


    "Your sister-in-law''s voice sounds very young." Fang Ze glanced at the woman by the lake. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, her voice sounded only in her twenties.


    "It''s a big generation. In fact, it''s only 23 this year." After eating a bunch of barbecue, Chen Jian didn''t help his sister-in-law call the dog up at all. Instead, he turned his head and continued to eat meat from the grill.


    Samoye got ashore now, but as soon as he got ashore, he jumped directly into the woman''s arms. The wet dog hair immediately wetted the woman''s clothes.


    At this time, the sister also realized the seriousness of the problem. If the other two dogs climbed up at this time, maybe she would have to go back and change clothes, so regardless of the remaining two dogs, she walked this way with white Samoye.


    "Sister in law, come and eat barbecue." Chen Jian pretended to see his sister-in-law just now and waved hello with meat in his mouth.


    "Do you have a conscience? When you see my dog running into the lake, don''t stop it."


    "Sister in law, you know your dog is running to the lake. Look at my little body. Who can I stop?" Chen Jian stretched out his arm, revealing his not thin arm.


    "Cut." My sister-in-law rolled her eyes to Chen Jian, but Chen Jian turned around and introduced Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin to her sister-in-law, "this is Fang Ze, this is Lin Xiaoxin, both of whom are my friends. This is my sister-in-law, her name is, name is."


    Chen Jian scratched his head and suddenly froze. What''s the name of his sister-in-law?


    "You fool, you''re not as good as my dog. You even forgot my name!"


    "Stuck for a while, stuck for a while." Chen jiansi took the exam, snapped his fingers and said, "by the way, his name is Chen Qin."


    "Hello." Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin stood up and greeted Chen Qin. Chen Qin walked to Ze in front of him and found that this sister was over one meter seven tall, not only with long legs, but also with breasts The first two pineapples are also eye-catching.


    Samoye saw Chen Jian eating barbecue, trotted to Chen Jian, rubbed Chen Jian, looked at the barbecue, and said he wanted to eat it, too.


    "Can dogs eat?" Chen Jian looked at the white Samoye in his arms and asked Chen Qin.


    "Don''t put salt for him. It''s OK to eat something casually." Chen Qin came over and conveniently took off his shoes and threw them on the ground. Then he said to Chen Jian, "just give him some food. Dogs have their own taste, but they can''t. They all judge whether it''s delicious by people''s expressions. You feed him a few pieces, and then eat one piece by yourself. Make a bad expression, and he won''t continue to eat."

 Chapter 92

    "True or false." Chen Jian fed Samoye two pieces of meat, then ate one of them and made an unpleasant expression. Samoye looked at it for a while and found that several people around him didn''t seem to like barbecue very much, so don''t continue to eat barbecue and don''t bother Chen Jian anymore.


    "Dogs rely on smell and visual effects to judge whether food is delicious, so when we eat at the table, dogs will have a very good appetite. This is because dogs see our expression and feel that this food is delicious, so they also have the impression that these things are delicious." Chen Qin explained to Chen Jian.


    "No wonder the local dog like me in my hometown used to like to eat my leftovers." Chen Jian said casually, then turned his head and pointed to the artificial lake and said to Chen Qin, "those two fools of your family have come up."


    Husky and Alaska, who used to swim in the artificial lake, also went ashore at this time, dragging their wet bodies and running happily to Chen Qin.


    "Ah, these two fools." Samoye arched him before, and her coat had been wet. If these two fools arched her again, it was estimated that her coat would be transparent.


    Wet clothes are matched with Chen Qin''s chest The magnificence of the past is expected to be very wonderful at that time.


    Seeing husky and Alaska running over, Chen Jian handed Chen Qin a bunch of roast mushrooms and said to Chen Qin, "hide behind me and I''ll stop these two goods."


    However, Husky and Alaska came to make the little white tiger alert again, because compared with Samoye who looks like a dog, Husky and Alaska are basically similar to wolves.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Lin Xiaoxin quickly touched little white tiger''s head to appease him and motioned him not to be nervous.


    Chen Qin also heard the warning sound of the little white tiger''s constant exhalation, and felt that there were other animals nearby. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the little white tiger that had previously been blocked by Fang Ze''s body.


    "Mom." Chen Qin shook his hand, and the roast mushroom flew out and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Husky and Alaska had been stopped by Chen Jian. Although the two wet dogs wanted to go to their owner to play, Chen Jian was also very familiar with them. In addition, Chen Jian took out two pieces of raw meat from the meat box and fed them, so the two second goods didn''t expect to go to their owner for a while and a half.


    But at this moment, Chen Qin was frightened by the little white tiger and sat on the ground staring at the little white tiger. Samoye also felt the threat of the little white tiger and ran to Chen Qin to hide.


    Normally, the memory brought from the blood will make the dog naturally full of fear of the tiger, but on the one hand, the little white tiger came out of the cartoon of Zi Gong Xiang, which is not as intimidating as the usual tiger. On the other hand, the three sled dogs have been artificially bred for many generations, and the fear of the tiger in the gene is not strong, so they are now aware of each other.


    Chen Jian fed the dog. Seeing something wrong with this, he hurriedly explained to the frightened Chen Qin, "this is a tiger cat, a cat, don''t be afraid."


    "Tiger cat?" Chen Qin looked at the normal little white tiger, who had been placated by Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin, and calmed down. Looking at the little white tiger, he hesitated for a moment and asked, "is this really a tiger cat?"


    "En en." Fang Ze nodded quickly, and then said, "authentic tiger cat, long tailed tiger cat bought from the United States."


    Chen Qin heard Fang Ze''s words, saw that the little white tiger was very obedient and returned to his usual appearance, and then said to Fang Ze, "can I touch it?"


    "Yes, it''s very good." Fang Ze half held the little white tiger and motioned that Chen Qin could come over. After Chen Qin passed, he looked at the little white tiger and tentatively stretched out his hand to caress it I felt my hair a few times and felt relieved when I saw that the little white tiger didn''t respond.


    "It looks really good." Chen Qin turned his head and asked Fang Ze, "you are really willing, too. I heard that the authentic tiger and cat only need 100000."


    "How much?!" Before Fang Ze spoke, Chen Jian shouted, "a cat sells for 100000?!"


    "Yes, what do you think? This is a first-class protected animal in the United States." Chen Qin said.


    Authentic tiger cats are indeed very, very expensive. After all, in addition to the artificially cultivated toy tiger cats worth tens of thousands of yuan, long tailed tiger cats are basically wild. Generally, if you want to keep them, you need to pay for the wildlife license of the agriculture and Forestry Bureau and the customs, so the real price will be higher, because long tailed tiger cats are generally only available in zoos.


    "Tut Tut, a cat costs 100000 yuan and can play." Chen Jian sat on the ground and looked curiously at Fang Ze''s little white tiger, and then took out a towel to wipe erha and Alaska.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, I remember that this Alaska was still a dog barking before. Why did it turn into a wolf howling this time?"


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it." Chen Qin also asked the staff to give him a towel. She motioned for the erha to come, and then wiped the erha''s body when erha didn''t cooperate and made various expression packs.


    "In the past, Samoye and Alaska were barking dogs. Since the arrival of erha, they have all been biased by erha."


    "Sister, you also have the courage to put together the three fools of the sledge." Lin Xiaoxin leaned over and looked curiously at erha, who was held in Chen Qin''s arms. "I heard that erha didn''t enter the demolition office when he went out, and he would also demolish the house with other dogs, really or not."


    "Really, but it depends on how you raise it." Chen Qin turned erha over, and then wiped erha''s stomach. Erha seemed to be impatient, but little white tiger decided that the three animals were not threatening at this time, so he paced over and looked at erha held by Chen Qin. Erha immediately stopped moving.


    Chen Qin looked at the little white tiger in doubt, and then continued, "if you usually don''t have much time to walk the dog and your family is still small, I still suggest you keep an Alaskan or Samoye instead of a husky."


    "Having a dog has something to do with this." Linxiaoxin continued to ask curiously.


    "Of course, husky, a dog, has conquered the South Pole. At the beginning, Norwegian Amundsen and British Scott had an Antarctic exploration competition. Scott chose to use Siberian ponies to pull sleds, and Amundsen chose husky. Before the competition began, Amundsen saw that Scott''s expedition had only a small number of husky, and thought he would win."


    "What happened?"


    "The result is, of course, that Amundsen came back smoothly under the leadership of husky, and Scott died in the Antarctic continent. Don''t look at these guys, they can run more than mariso in some places."


    Chen Qin wiped husky and patted husky, who was slightly stiff, indicating that he could stand up.


    "If you don''t like it, many dog owners in China are unworthy of dogs, especially medium-sized dogs or large dogs. Don''t keep them in cages or chain them up. They are animals that need a lot of exercise and free space every day. If you keep them in captivity, it''s easy to make them grumpy and aggressive. Once they are scattered, they will hurt people."

 Chapter 93

    "Without a chain, won''t the dog run away after going out?" Linxiaoxin didn''t understand.


    "Large and medium-sized dogs must have a dog rope in public places with many people, but if it is at home or in the yard, it is not necessary. Of course, I am talking about a mild tempered dog like erha. If it is a naturally grumpy dog like a bulldog, it is aggressive in itself and is not included."


    Chen Qin rubbed erha''s head as he spoke, and then said, "erha is nothing different. His IQ is relatively high in dogs, but the smarter the dog is, the more serious the psychological problem is. If he limits his activity space and amount of exercise for a long time, he will be anxious and irritable. This irritability generally does not turn into aggression and attack others like other dogs. So they will show it by tearing furniture."


    At this time, erha also felt that there was no malice on the little white tiger who was looking at him, so he returned to normal and began to provoke the clever Samoye.


    "It is generally believed that Husky''s various actions of making mistakes are actually because Husky is too anxious, so it will make people feel very second. Dogs with high IQ can actually control their behavior. The more intelligent dogs are, the more they will know how to control their behavior. For example, when you play with them, put your hand into his mouth, and he won''t bite you hard, because he can tell who you are and can control you Control your own behavior. "


    "Can this erha bite at home?" Lin Xiaoxin looked at Chen Qin''s erha and found that he was indeed more heroic than the erha he saw on the Internet.


    "As I said before, erha''s IQ can control his behavior. Generally, as long as he is told what can bite and what can''t bite, he can remember it. Dogs are different from cats. Cats are very independent and are a proud young lady."


    "Dogs need to be social enough. You can either accompany them more or find a few companions to accompany them. They generally don''t easily break the rules you set and won''t bite things. You know, the ancestors of these guys ran in the Antarctic pulling sledges. In that environment, without enough intelligence and calm behavior, humans won''t domesticate them as their assistants."


    "How to say." Chen Qin said, "it''s a pity that good field assistants have been developed into second-class goods in the city."


    "Forget it, it seems that I can''t support erha." Lin Xiaoxin said sadly, "our family doesn''t have a yard, and I don''t have the energy to get up at six in the morning and run with my dog."


    "Well, it''s actually good to have a cat. If you move to the countryside in the future, you can try to have this kind of dog. I have many friends who keep husky in Xinjiang and Northeast China. Their erha is particularly handsome, because there is a vast area and few people there, and you can lead them to run everywhere. As long as you meet their exercise, these guys won''t cause you trouble."


    "Yes." Chen Qin snapped his fingers and said, "I have another interesting thing. It''s too late today. I''ll show you tomorrow."


    "Good, good." Lin Xiaoxin felt that Chen Qin, a big breasted girl, was too kind, so the two soon became familiar.


    Several dogs were wiped clean, because the temperature was just right at the moment, so the three dogs ran around in the night wind, and several people ate some barbecue while the dogs were away.


    The little white tiger is really a cat. Although the three dogs tentatively invited the little white tiger to play with them, the little white tiger shook his head a few times and decided to lie on the grass and be lazy.


    After all, little white tiger runs in the wild every day in the animation, looking for a way home. Those who exercise can''t exercise anymore. How can they play with a few dogs.


    Chen Qin looked at the little white tiger who was eating and drinking enough and was lying on his stomach as a tiger meat cushion for Lin Xiaoxin, and asked Fang Ze, "such a big guy, even a cat, must also need exercise, right? How do you sneak it at ordinary times?"


    "He, my friend, come and stay for a few days." Fang Ze rubbed the little white tiger''s face and said, "I can''t give it the freedom it wants."


    "Can you take some pictures with him?" Chen Qin asked.


    "Yes, shoot it." Fang Ze nodded. Anyway, little white tiger went back after five days, and he was not afraid of trouble.


    Chen Qin came over and took some photos with little white tiger, and little white tiger also cooperated. After all, they belong to cats. Once they feel that human beings are not dangerous, they generally will not attack human beings.


    So cat shovelers generally can''t make cats hate you. Otherwise, with the cat''s character, once they feel that you are dangerous, even if you kneel on the ground to please and offer one side of the dried fish, they will feel toxic.


    Keeping a cat is like keeping a girlfriend. This is still a little reasonable. If she thinks you are good, she can be tired of it. If she thinks you are bad, she will slap you if she dares to talk.


    There is no truth, there is no truth.


    Chen Qin took some group photos with little white tiger, and also took some photos of little white tiger. Fang Ze realized that Chen Qin should have suspected the identity of little white tiger, but did not stop Chen Qin''s action.


    After all, she is Chen Jian''s sister-in-law. People in the circle still have this IQ. She won''t be so mentally disabled as to say that she went to the police station to report that Fang Ze raised a tiger at home.


    By 9:00 p.m., the weather was already a little cold. Chen Jian said that Sicheng and lizihao would come early in the morning tomorrow, so everyone planned to go to bed early and get up early tomorrow.


    Li Qin also made an appointment with Lin Xiaoxin to play the so-called fun thing tomorrow morning, so Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin went directly back to the house to get ready for bed.


    Back in the bedroom, Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and asked, "do you take a bath first or do I take a bath first?"


    "I wash first, I wash first." Lin Xiaoxin quickly raised her hand, "if you wash first, who knows what bad you guys will do."


    "I am such a pure person." Fang Ze covered his heart and said sadly that you didn''t believe me.


    "Oh." Lin Xiaoxin calmly looked at Fang Ze, who was playing tricks, walked into the bathroom gracefully and calmly, and then locked the door.


    Unfortunately, this bathroom is an independent one. The door is made of wood, and there is no frosted glass, which can make Fang Ze feel some vague beauty from the outside.


    Bored Fang Ze had to take out his mobile phone to play for a while, but as soon as he opened his mobile phone, he found that his wechat had a friend request.


    Fang Ze looked at the other party''s ID, which was called Bai Nian an Sheng Bu Xiao. It was an ID he had never heard of, but Fang Ze looked at the reason for the application and knew who it was.


    The landlord''s daughter, Gan Xuan.


    Gan Xuan wanted to add friends to Fang Ze''s wechat before, but was dragged away by Xiaohei. Now it seems that she should get Fang Ze''s wechat from her mother, and then add him with her own number.


    This little girl is not really interested in herself. Fang Ze felt his chin and thought.

 Chapter 94

    However, Gan Xuan''s friend application was sent when Fang Ze was eating barbecue outside, so after Fang Ze agreed to the application, Gan Xuan didn''t send a message, and Fang Ze didn''t care. After reading the novel for a while, Lin Xiaoxin came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    Fang Ze just wanted to play the game of lifting the bath towel to see what was below, so Lin Xiaoxin rushed him into the bathroom to take a bath.


    The warm heat still remained in the bathroom. Fang Ze put all his clothes on the storage shelf, where Lin Xiaoxin was also placed, in addition to her intimate body Clothes other than clothes.


    Fang Ze just turned on the tap to take a shower. Suddenly, there was a sound at the door. It was Lin Xiaoxin knocking at the door. "Baby, there is a little sister looking for you on your wechat."


    "Why are you calling so shabby? There is no little sister on my wechat. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Why did I lie to you?" Lin Xiaoxin knocked on the door with her mobile phone and said, "I didn''t look at your mobile phone. It''s the dialogue that pops up when you didn''t turn off the screen. You called your little brother and asked if you were there."


    "Who sent it?" Fang Ze thought it was his former junior sister.


    "Your note is Gan Xuan. I haven''t heard of her name."


    "She." Fang Ze didn''t expect that Gan Xuan sent a message as soon as she came in to take a bath. Although she wasn''t sure whether this girl was going to tease herself, since she was seen by Lin Xiaoxin, Fang Ze couldn''t do anything, so she said to Lin Xiaoxin across the door, "help me talk and ask him what he wants from me. It''s my landlord''s daughter."


    "Yo, it''s amazing. My baby, the landlord''s daughter is flirting."


    "Hey, don''t make fun of me. If you want to know something, just talk and see."


    "OK." Lin Xiaoxin said outside the door, "then I''ll flirt with my sister according to the order, and try to chat with you a little. Come out."


    Linxiaoxin said that she would go to the bedroom. Fang Ze was busy rubbing shower gel on her body and didn''t worry about it much.


    As an old driver who has been driving for many years, Fang Ze has rich experience. He cut off all the relationships that may cause trouble long before he got well with Lin Xiaoxin, so it is unlikely to have an accident.


    More than ten minutes later, Fang Ze finished taking a bath and looked in the mirror at his figure that he didn''t exercise often, but he could see past. He just wore this big underpants and went out of the bathroom.


    When entering the bedroom, Fang Ze saw Lin Xiaoxin lying on the bed laughing like a fool.


    Fang Ze walked over, shook in front of Lin Xiaoxin, and then asked, "what''s the matter, stupid?"


    "No, I, I''m dying of laughter." Lin Xiaoxin covered her stomach and said, "you, go and see the chat records yourself."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze patted Lin Xiaoxin''s fart Gu, pinched by the way, then opened his mobile phone and found out the wechat chat record with Gan Xuan.


    Gan Xuan: is brother Fang Ze there.


    Fang Ze: Yes, what''s the matter.


    Gan Xuan: it''s like this. Do you have time recently? Can you make an appointment? I''ll invite you and milk tea.


    Fang Ze: Yes, say a place. After drinking milk tea, I''ll invite you to a movie.


    Gan Xuan: Yes, it''s the milk tea shop on the corner at the door. By the way, can you bring the little brother who was in your house last time? It would be better if you could give me his wechat.


    Fang Ze: my little brother.


    Gan Xuan: Yes, yes, it''s the super handsome little brother who plays binding with you at your home. I really want to know each other. Although I know that you two may be a pair, I just want to know each other. I will never be a third party.


    Um.


    Fang Ze finished reading the chat records, with a black line on his face. Gan Xuan didn''t come to tease herself at all, but took a fancy to Hannibal Lecter.


    Also, not only what the hell is the third party''s involvement, but also his relationship with Hannibal Lecter!


    This kind of rotten girl in high school is really terrible.


    Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin, who was laughing happily, with a black face, and said disgustedly, "you laugh a hair. Your men have gone to make a foundation, and you are still smiling here."


    "That''s right." Lin Xiaoxin suddenly sat up and said, "she''s talking about you."


    "How come you have a tendency to change to a rotten girl recently." Fang Ze crawled over and pinched the baby fat and soft meat on Lin Xiaoxin''s cheek.


    "Well, it hurts, let go." Lin Xiaoxin struggled and said, "ten girls, nine tanmei, I just see that tanmei is not corrupt."


    "What''s the difference between beauty and corruption?"


    "Danmei is a literary writing technique born out of opposition to ''naturalistic literature''. BL is just a school in Danmei. Don''t confuse the two."


    "All right." Fang Ze let go of Lin Xiaoxin''s face, lay on the bed and said, "I don''t understand. Your business is too complicated."


    "Cut." Lin Xiaoxin curiously poked the meat on Fang Ze''s back and said, "a person with thin skin and tender meat like you is also a minor fate in BL text."


    "I can''t stand it if you say so." As soon as Fang Ze turned over, he pressed Lin Xiaoxin In the rest, he said, "speak quickly, who is suffering."


    "I''m wrong. You''re attacking, okay, okay, you''re attacking the world."


    The two played for a while. Because they had to get up early tomorrow morning, they turned on the light and went to bed.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, the alarm rang. Fang Ze woke up vaguely and looked at Lin Xiaoxin''s smooth and white back. She didn''t know whether the girl took off the bar or did it herself at night. She secretly opened the quilt and was about to take a look. Lin Xiaoxin also opened her eyes.


    Fang Ze, who was caught, smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m going to wash. You get up clean."


    "Well, I see." Lin Xiaoxin stretched out her hand and grabbed Fang Ze''s face as she spoke, and then pushed Fang Ze away, motioning that Fang Ze should do whatever he should do as soon as possible.


    Fang Ze simply washed it, then put on his clothes, threw Lin Xiaoxin''s own clothes on the bed, and then went to see little white tiger in the entertainment room.


    Little white tiger woke up at this time and was licking his hair alone.


    "Good morning, get ready. We''ll have breakfast later." Fang Ze said to little white tiger.


    Little white tiger seemed to understand Fang Ze''s words, immediately stood up, followed Fang Ze to the reception hall, and soon Lin Xiaoxin dressed and came out.


    Two people took little white tiger to the restaurant downstairs. At this time, except for the staff, Chen Qin was feeding three sled dogs.


    "Good morning." Chen Qin looked at them and waved hello.


    "Good morning." Linxiaoxin responded to Chen Qin with vigour.


    "Good mental state, Ma." Chen Qin squinted at them and said, "I thought you two would get up later than Chen Jian''s single dog. Now it seems that Chen Jian wasted a lot of toilet paper last night."

 Chapter 95

    "Sister in law, will your nephew''s conscience hurt if you say so?" Chen Jian came in from the door with a dark face.


    "Ah, here you are." Chen Qin pretended to be surprised and covered his mouth Ba then said, "next time I''ll be careful not to let you hear me."


    When the four had half of their breakfast, lizihao and Sicheng came in.


    "Zihao, come and show your aunt whether she has become handsome in recent years." Chen Qin saw Li Zihao wave his hand and motioned for Li Zihao to pass.


    "Hello, aunt." Li Zihao and Chen Qin are not related, but he has a good relationship with Chen Jian, so he called Chen Qin his sister-in-law.


    "Wow, sister-in-law, you just know how to greet Zihao, but you don''t know how to greet me." Si Cheng leaned in front of the table and sat next to Chen Qin.


    "Because you are not as handsome as Zihao." Chen Qin said calmly.


    "It''s heartbreaking, Lao tie." Chen Jian said with a smile.


    Li Zihao went to the table and sat down, motioning the waiter to bring him a pair of dishes and chopsticks. Chen Jian saw it and asked, "why, I came here without eating my busy breakfast?"


    "After talking with the group of people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang for several days, we didn''t talk about anything. There is no intention to give in if we don''t let go. We will lose a lot if we cooperate with them to develop Haiping."


    "Anyway, now you are mainly investing outside, so lose some money," Chen Jian interrupted.


    "This is Haiping, our home." Li Zihao knocked on the table with his finger and said, "you have to suffer in your own family, so what''s the face to go outside?"


    Li Zihao''s words embarrassed Chen Jian. After all, Li Zihao''s tone was too hard.


    As soon as Li Zihao uttered his words, he knew that he should not speak hard when so many people had breakfast, but he didn''t know how to ease the atmosphere, so he didn''t care anymore. He took the chopsticks handed over by the waiter and began to eat steamed stuffed buns.


    "All the little boys in those days have grown up." Chen Qin touched his three sled dogs and said to Lin Xiaoxin, "Xiaoxin, let''s go and take you to have fun."


    Lin Xiaoxin also knew that she was not suitable to stay in this atmosphere, so she followed Chen Qin and wanted to take xiaobaihu with her when she left. However, little white tiger and Fang Ze had a 100 meter limit, so they didn''t dare to follow Lin Xiaoxin at all, so they shook their heads and fell on their knees.


    Si Cheng saw the little white tiger lying on the side of Fang Ze''s table, his eyes jumped, and then said, "lying in the slot, tiger!"


    "It''s not a tiger, it''s a tiger cat." Fang Ze hurriedly explained.


    "Just lie." Chen Jian glanced at the little white tiger, moved his body and said, "I took the photos taken yesterday and asked my friend who studied zoology to go. He said if it was a tiger cat, he would tear up his degree certificate immediately."


    "Hey, hey." Fang Ze smiled and didn''t answer. After all, as long as it was a pit check, the identity of little white tiger couldn''t hide from others.


    "What a tiger." Li Zihao swallowed a steamed bun, glanced at the little white tiger, and said incredulously, "what kind of tiger did you borrow from the local tyrant in the Middle East?"


    "A friend of the animal research institute, half of the northeast tiger, put me here for a few days because their research institute has something wrong recently."


    "Yes." Li Zihao said to Fang Ze, "you are the brand of Haiping. You drive hundreds of millions of cars outside and sneak national super protected animals into the door. When will you get some giant pandas for us to see?"


    When Li Zihao talked about giant pandas, Fang Ze thought of the giant panda in Warcraft, the fairy in wine, and a Bao in Kung Fu Panda.


    If one of these two comes over, Fang Ze may not even dare to go out of the door. Needless to say, if you run out and let people see you, go to the prison and explain the abduction and trafficking of national treasures.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. If I become a card, what will you become?"


    "We are losing our hometown. We have no face." Li Zihao gulped down a cup of soymilk after saying that. It seemed that he was really in a bad mood these days.


    Every time Li Zihao said a word, Chen Jian''s face was ugly, but no one could say anything. After all, although Chen Jian and lizihao are familiar with each other, after all, the family interests behind both sides are now in contradiction, and no one is easy to persuade.


    "I remember there are a batch of air guns in the villa. Let''s shoot?" Seeing that the atmosphere was not very good, Sicheng interjected that he wanted to take several people to play together.


    "I''m so sleepy that I went to bed first." Li Zihao shook his hand and went upstairs directly. Chen Jian nodded to show his willingness to go. Although he was uncomfortable with you in his heart, he still had a smile on his face.


    When they came out of the restaurant, they saw three sled dogs pulling something like a pumpkin cart running frantically on the grass in the distance.


    The pumpkin cart looks like it is made of special composite materials. It is not only very light, but also has two rows of wheels under it.


    On the pumpkin cart sat two girls who laughed like fools, not Lin Xiaoxin and Chen Qin.


    "Chen Jian." Seeing this scene, Sicheng turned to Chen Jian and said, "I always suspected that your sister-in-law raised three sled dogs to pull herself to play."


    "She has always been like a child." Chen Jian smiled.


    Fang Ze followed Si Cheng and Chen Jian to the back mountainside of the villa. As he walked, Fang Ze asked Chen Jian, "what does your sister-in-law do?"


    "Studying law, she is now a lawyer, but she hasn''t had several lawsuits in a year. She said that she was suffocated when she first studied law and suffered from depression, so she now needs to relax herself. Then she has relaxed for several years, and she is much more natural and unrestrained than me."


    With these words, the three came to the back hillside, where there was a building similar to an air raid shelter. Si Cheng opened the door with a key and took out several air guns.


    Fang Ze took one and looked. It was all PCP air rifles. There were several famous models of PCP air rifles Fang Ze had seen on the Internet.


    This kind of thing is said to be air gun, but it''s no problem to take it out to hunt some medium-sized animals. Its power is absolutely explosive.


    "Lying trough, you are also brave. If this gun goes off, I guess I have to tell you here today." Fang Ze was so scared that he quickly looked at the insurance of the gun.


    "There are no bullets in it. Don''t be nervous." As Si Cheng said, he took out a box of bullets and shook them in his hand. "We only have round cap lead bullets made of aluminum and tin here. You can''t kill a sparrow at once. What are you afraid of?"


    "Can I be afraid? Canada needs a gun certificate to get something. How did you get it?" Fang Ze took the bullet box in Si Cheng''s hand and found that it was indeed a bullet cap shaped lead bullet, which reassured him.


    "What other things in the world are not made by our own factories these days?" As he spoke, Si Cheng took out a backpack, loaded with several guns and a dozen boxes of lead bullets.

 Chapter 96

    "Have you ever touched a gun before?" Si Cheng took the loaded gun and turned to ask Fang Ze.


    "It''s OK. I''ve played in the club in DIDU, really." Fang Ze looked at the sight and found that the effect was good, so he also took a bag and loaded the gun in.


    "No gun box?" Fang Ze asked.


    "This is not Canada. What gun box do you want? The shooting range is in the back. Take it to shoot a few shots and no one sees it." As he spoke, Si Cheng threw Chen Jian another bag and motioned him to put the gun in it.


    "Canada can''t help but have guns. You still need a gun box to load a gun?" Chen Jian asked curiously.


    "Don''t mention that wonderful place in Canada." While walking, Si Cheng roast, "when I studied in Canada, I also heard that Canada can legally hold guns, and foreign students can also take the gun license. As soon as I went, I looked for someone to start learning to prepare for the gun license test, thinking that one day a little thief entered the house, and a gun jumped."


    "And then." As they walked, the three chatted.


    "Then I learned about Canadian tequipa when I was studying. It''s OK to buy a gun to hunt, and it''s OK to buy it and put it at home, but Canada prohibits the use of guns for self-defense, and under no circumstances. If someone enters your home with a gun, you should call 911 and wait for rescue. If you dare to use a gun for self-defense, you will break the law first."


    "I''ve heard of this, too." Fang Ze interrupted, "I heard that the Canadian law does not support the non concession law, so we can''t use guns for self-defense. Moreover, if you take the gun out, you should return the cartridge clip."


    "According to the same rule, only criminals are allowed to hit people with guns." Chen Jian roast said, "but hunting is very convenient. There are many hunting areas in Canada."


    "Be satisfied. At least you can hold a gun in Canada." Chen Jian shook his head and said, "I can''t get a gun certificate even when I study in the UK. The gun regulation in the UK is the same as that in France, which only allows hunters to hold guns. The conditions for ordinary people to hold guns are too harsh."


    When the three men came to the shooting range behind, it had been arranged by the staff of the villa. In addition to the target, there were balloons, glass bottles and other things. They played all morning. When it was time to eat at noon, Chen Qin called to urge several people to hurry back to eat, so Fang Ze packed all the air rifles and returned to the villa.


    In the villa, when Fang Ze arrived, Li Zihao had got up and chatted with Chen Qin while eating, while Lin Xiaoxin was feeding three sled dogs.


    Fang Ze took the little white tiger to the restaurant. As soon as he was ready to order the staff of the restaurant to prepare the little white tiger''s lunch, Chen Qin said with a smile, "it''s ready for you, and he also got a few chicken racks to supplement calcium for your little northeast tiger."


    Chen Qin asked people to bring a pot of raw beef and three chicken racks.


    Tigers in the zoo generally need to eat chicken racks to supplement calcium, but the little white tiger is wild and does not lack calcium, so Fang Ze didn''t give much advice before. Unexpectedly, Chen Qin mentioned it today.


    Chen Qin took a picture yesterday, and Fang Ze knew that she should know today that the little white tiger is a Siberian tiger, so Fang Ze was not so surprised, but said to Chen Qin, "this little guy is in the wild, not much calcium deficiency."


    "Xiaoxin, I found that your boyfriend didn''t say a word of truth. Can a Siberian tiger in the wild be so good?"


    Lin Xiaoxin was feeding meat to the sled dog. Hearing Chen Qin''s words, she looked up and looked around in a daze, and then said, "it''s OK. Anyway, he didn''t cheat me."


    "Women in love really don''t have IQ." Chen Qin shook his head in disappointment.


    "When will you find us a little aunt?" Si Cheng said with a smile, "we are in a hurry."


    "Wait until I get over my depression." Chen Qin said in a relaxed tone.


    "Depression is still sick these days. I feel too depressed to go out." Sicheng squeezed into Chen Qin''s side again, roast.


    Chen Qin heard Si Cheng''s words, but smiled and didn''t speak. Fang Ze felt something was wrong, but he didn''t ask much.


    The lunch prepared by the villa was very rich. Fang Ze couldn''t help eating more. Then he and Lin Xiaoxin were going to take a nap, but Chen Qin suddenly got entangled.


    "I heard that your little white tiger is borrowed from a research institution to play. Which research institution can you tell me?"


    "Friends, it''s inconvenient to say." Fang Ze rebuffed Chen Qin''s request, and Chen Qin''s mouth immediately tooted up, but in the face of the temptation of the big breasted sister Confused, Fang Ze is determined not to compromise, who let Lin Xiaoxin just watch.


    After lunch, Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin went back to their room for a nap. In the afternoon, everyone got together to play board games. During this time, Chen Qin always tried to find various ways to ask the bottom of little white tiger. Even Chen Jian couldn''t look down, suggesting that his sister-in-law should calm down.


    After playing in the villa for two days, on Sunday afternoon, Lin Xiaoxin is going back to school. Fang Ze and little white tiger are going to drive her back, and it''s time to go back to the rental house by the way.


    "Why are you in a hurry to leave so early?" At lunch, Lin Xiaoxin said goodbye to Chen Qin, and Chen Qin asked.


    "She is still studying." Fang Ze explained.


    "It''s not easy. Please take a leave." Chen Qin said with wide eyes, "why don''t I pretend to be Xiaoxin''s parents and ask for leave for the teacher."


    "Elder sister, do you think I''m in trouble in high school and asking for leave from college? I don''t want to deduct my usual score when I''m about to take the exam."


    "Hey, see your height, subconsciously treat you as a child." Chen Qin turned to look at Fang Ze and said, "you have nothing to do, or you can stay. If you go home, it''s not convenient to raise a little white tiger."


    Fang Ze was about to refuse. Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and said, "otherwise, you can stay a few more days. Sister Chen Qin likes little white tiger. You can let little white tiger stay with her for a few more days."


    Linxiaoxin, linxiaoxin, you are too easy to be bribed by sugar coated shells. You betrayed your name before you knew Chen Qin for a few days.


    Fang Ze thought about it while roast in his heart. He found that it was really difficult to raise the little white tiger if he took it home. He simply stayed here for a few more days.


    So Fang Ze nodded and agreed.


    However, we still have to send Lin Xiaoxin first. Fang Ze, with little white tiger and Lin Xiaoxin, returned to the parking lot first, picked up the car, and then drove towards Haiping Yida.


    Haiping Yida and Baodu mountain are very close, and Fangze is also convenient to go back and forth.


    Halfway through the car, Lin Xiaoxin suddenly remembered something and asked Fang Ze, "by the way, that little sister said that she saw a handsome little brother in your house that day, and she also said that you might be a couple. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, why did you mention it again? I thought you forgot." Fang Ze thought she had fooled Lin Xiaoxin before. Who knows, the girl somehow remembered it again.

 Chapter 97

    "I will definitely remember my handsome little brother." Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and said, "my little sister doesn''t look up to you. She specifically wants the little brother''s wechat. Show me the picture. What does he look like?"


    "I''m so handsome, of course she doesn''t deserve me." Fang Zeyi picked his bangs and said.


    "You just stink." Lin Xiaoxin, a silly girl, was teased by Fang Ze, and immediately forgot her original purpose. She didn''t tangle about the handsome little brother in Fang Ze''s room.


    However, Fang Ze still felt a little uneasy. What if this silly girl asked again, so on the way back, we must find something else for Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Hey, Xiaoxin, why don''t you sing today?" Fang Ze asked.


    "I don''t want to sing anymore." Lin Xiaoxin shook her head and said, "do you think I''m the kind of person who sings casually? It''s your blessing to hear it once, but you actually want to hear it a second time."


    "Well." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "then it seems that I can only play the video."


    "What video." Lin Xiaoxin, who was leaning askew on the seat, immediately sat up straight and looked at Fang Ze.


    "Don''t you know that the dash cam can record sound? What''s more, my car has video surveillance in it."


    Fang Ze opened the electronic screen in front of the car and put up the look of Lin Xiaoxin when she sat in the back and sang last time.


    "There is a big liar on the other side of the mountain and the other side of the sea. He is stupid and stupid and likes to cheat."


    "Ah!" Lin Xiaoxin was anxious when she saw it, and rushed directly over, but Fang Ze immediately shouted, "drive, drive, be careful of an accident!"


    With Fang Ze''s cry, Lin Xiaoxin immediately dared not make any more moves, and Fang Ze smiled proudly. It''s called treating someone in his own way. It''s called this girl''s last jump (tan).


    Lin Xiaoxin didn''t dare climb over from the back seat to turn off the video, so she had to sit and listen. On the screen in front of her eyes were all kinds of expressions in the video that she was so funny that she could make expression packs, and in her ears were her own awkward singing.


    After a while, Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and said, "dear, big baby, baby."


    "Well, to be frank, the sugar coated cannonballs of capital injection are useless to me." Fang Ze pretended to be driving seriously.


    "Can you just play this once and delete the video?" Linxiaoxin begged for mercy.


    "Not at all." Fang Ze said cleanly, "such a memorable video, I must send it to my mobile phone and listen to it every day, so that I can show my love for you."


    "Baby, I know your love for me. I don''t need to prove it like this. How about deleting it?"


    "What''s the advantage of deleting me?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Shall I sing you little star?" Lin Xiaoxin said with a cry


    "Then you might as well call me dad."


    ¡°ok¡£¡± As soon as Fang Ze said this, Lin Xiaoxin made an OK gesture and said, "I just started recording. If you don''t delete it cleanly, I''ll send this recording to my uncle and let him teach you a lesson in person."


    Lin Xiaoxin said that Fang Ze''s uncle was Fang Ze''s father, but Fang Ze still said without fear, "OK, if you dare to post it at that time, I will send this video of you to the TV at home during the Chinese New Year and let the whole family watch it."


    "Hey, can you stop bullying people like this?" Lin Xiaoxin put her small head in front of Fang Ze and said, "you are burning jade and stone."


    "The word" burning jade and stone "is not appropriate." Fang Ze said to Lin Xiaoxin, "at most, I just received a serious education, and I forgot it after a period of time, and you have to bear the laughter of the whole family for a lifetime. No, not for a lifetime. When we have children in the future, I''ll show them to the children. Look, this is you. Mom was like that, so now you know why you don''t study well?"


    "Well, I''m angry. I feel wronged." Lin Xiaoxin pouted Ba said.


    "It''s not impossible to delete it." Fang Ze pointed to his shoulder and said, "rub my shoulder first, and I''ll think about it."


    "All right." Lin Xiaoxin sat behind Fang Ze, stretched out two small hands, put them on Fang Ze''s shoulders and began to rub Fang Ze''s shoulders.


    On the way to the school gate of Haiping First University, Fang Ze was too lazy to go in because he had to register. He just turned his head and looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "go quickly, have a good rest and go to bed early. Are you active these days?"


    "There is a social practice." Seeing the car stop, Lin Xiaoxin quickly climbed over from the gap of the seat and wanted to touch the electronic screen and delete her video, but Fang Ze knocked on the electronic screen and the electronic screen closed itself.


    "Ouch." Because Lin Xiaoxin pounced too hard, she didn''t grasp it well, and suddenly fell head towards the seat of the car. Fang Ze quickly held Lin Xiaoxin''s head with his hand, and then put his other hand around Lin Xiaoxin''s waist, slowly lifting Lin Xiaoxin out.


    "You promised me to rub your shoulders and you deleted it."


    "What I said clearly was to consider it." Fang Ze turned his head and said to Lin Xiaoxin, "go back to the dormitory quickly. I''ll remember to delete it when I''m in a good mood."


    "Who believes you, you big skinny eye." Lin Xiaoxin''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Say dirty words again." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "believe it or not, next time you dare to swear, I''ll take my tongue and shake your tongue with my head."


    "Hum, No." With that, Lin Xiaoxin opened the door and ran out. She didn''t walk a few steps to school. Suddenly she remembered something and ran back quickly.


    "I forgot my bag!"


    "Second goods." Fang Ze said, took Lin Xiaoxin''s bag out of the back seat and handed it to Lin Xiaoxin. Lin Xiaoxin took the bag, waved to Fang Ze and left.


    Fang Ze looked at the monitoring of the electronic screen in the city, and Lin Xiaoxin safely entered the school. Only then did he rest assured that the intelligent control system of the bat car, little bat, controlled the car to turn around and drive towards the villa.


    On the way, the bored Fang Ze turned on the video playback function of the electronic screen again, and then looked at Lin Xiaoxin, who was embarrassed to sing in the electronic screen, and took the car all the way back to the villa.


    Stop the car again. Fang Ze comes out of the car with little white tiger and lets little white tiger enter the cable car. As soon as he is about to enter, he hears a loud noise nearby.


    "Why don''t we take the cable car!"


    "This is a scenic spot. Let''s go in. It''s not that we don''t pay you."


    The voice came clearly, and Fang Zezhi frowned. When he got out of the cable car, he saw a pair of young men and women standing next to him and the staff in charge of the cable car.

 Chapter 98

    It''s OK that Fang Ze didn''t come out. As soon as he came out, he was seen by this man and woman. The man immediately pointed to Fang Ze and said, "why can this person take the cable car, but we can''t?"


    "Sorry, sir, this one of us is private and not open to the public." The staff of the cable car kept saying politely.


    "Private, this is a scenic spot, public, why not open to the public." The woman''s fingers are almost pointing to the face of the staff.


    "The scenic spot here only refers to the mountain road, and the hillside is not a scenic spot." The staff frowned a little, but there was a woman opposite, and he didn''t have a fit.


    At this time, Fang Ze took a close look at the man and woman, and found that there was a lens like thing reflecting light in the pocket with the woman''s chest slightly upward, which looked especially like a sports camera.


    Fang Ze took a few more steps to make sure. The man and woman saw Fang Ze coming, and they were more excited. They wanted to rush over and talk to Fang Ze directly.


    At this time, the manager who handed the cigarette to Chen Jian last time came over and said to Fang Ze, "Mr. Fang, why don''t you go first and I''ll deal with it here."


    Fang Ze didn''t hurry to speak first. He carefully observed the woman''s chest The front pocket is indeed a sports camera.


    The shape of this sports camera is a bit like a diving telescope, which can be put in the pocket of your coat as a trinket, so many people use it to take sneak photos.


    After Fang Ze made sure, he pointed to the woman and said, "there is a camera in her coat pocket."


    As soon as Fang Ze''s words came out, the administrator''s face changed, and then pointed to the woman and said, "stand up for me."


    Because it was close, the man and woman heard Fang Ze talking to the manager. Before the man said anything, the woman turned around and was ready to leave, but several staff members immediately surrounded her and wouldn''t let the woman leave.


    The manager went over to the woman and said, "sorry, miss, can you take out the things in your coat pocket?"


    "What are you going to do?" Women die there and don''t admit it.


    "Don''t take it." The manager looked at the woman, took out the walkie talkie from his pocket and said, "there are several female security guards coming from the parking lot. There is something to deal with here."


    The man saw that the management began to call people, and immediately came forward to push, but was directly stopped by several other staff. The staff of the cable car had not started yet, but the young man immediately shouted, "hit, rob, help."


    Really a playwright.


    Fang Ze watched the man complete the action that should have been completed by a woman. When he was about to say something, he saw the manager come to the man, point to it and say, "Sir, there is a camera here. Don''t play rogue, OK."


    The man was trying his best to grab his hair and break his clothes. When he heard the management''s words, he looked up and looked up. There was a camera on it, so he stopped playing immediately.


    The female security guard over the parking lot came quickly, but a few minutes later, a male security guard and two female security guards had come over.


    "Miss, ask again, what''s in your coat pocket, can you take it out and have a look?" The manager asked the woman again.


    "What matters to you? Are you a policeman and have the right to search?" Where is the woman shouting like a splash, "who else is a miss? You are a miss, and your whole family is a miss!"


    Women''s words management is temporarily speechless. After all, they really don''t have the right to let others take out things for inspection.


    At this time, Fang Ze walked over to the woman and said, "although we have no right to check other people''s things, if I''m not mistaken, there should be a camera in your coat pocket secretly taking pictures."


    "Does it matter to you whether you steal or not?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze looked at the woman and said, "according to Article 42 of China''s Public Security Administration Punishment Law, those who peep, secretly photograph, steal, listen to, and spread the privacy of others shall be detained for less than five days or fined less than 500 yuan. If the circumstances are more serious, they shall be detained for more than five days and may also be fined less than 500 yuan."


    Fang Ze looked at the woman and suddenly untied his button, revealing white flower Flower chest.


    "I suspect that you have photographed my naked body now, which has had a very serious impact on my body and mind. Either you hand over the camera for us to check, or we will detain you here, and then call the police."


    The woman opposite unexpectedly didn''t expect Fang Ze to have this skill, and was stunned on the spot. The man looked at Fang Ze and said, "you, you made it up."


    "Do you have a mobile phone or an Internet? Don''t you know whether it''s true or false?" Fang Ze turned to look at the man and said, "yes, and you."


    "According to Article 2 of China''s tort liability law, illegally tracking others and taking private photos of others'' private lives are also within the scope of infringement. Now I seriously suspect that you are tracking me and secretly taking photos with others. When the police come, you can''t run away and will be detained."


    Fang Ze said that the man and woman had been frightened. After all, if what Fang Ze said was true and the police came and really detained them, it would definitely be an extremely troublesome thing for both of them.


    At this time, two female security guards have come to the woman''s side. One female security guard caught the woman, and the other found something similar to a diving telescope from the woman''s coat pocket.


    "It''s really a camera." The female security guard showed the camera to the management, who was not very good at operating this thing. Fang Ze took it and directly returned the camera''s memory card from the bottom. Then she checked whether the camera had built-in storage, and threw the camera to the woman after finding out if it didn''t.


    "My memory card." The woman held the camera and shouted at Fang Ze.


    "Well, I guess you can recover the data after I delete it, so I confiscated it."


    "Why should you confiscate it?" As soon as the woman finished shouting, she regretted it. Because he saw Fang Ze''s mouth open again, as if to say something else.


    The man on the side hurriedly said to Fang Ze, "OK, OK, we recognize the planting, and this memory card will be given to you."


    Seeing that the matter was solved, the management waved and motioned to others to let the man and woman go wherever they liked.


    "Trouble." Management politely said to Fang Ze.


    "It''s all right. I just talked nonsense." Fang Ze said, buttoning his clothes again.


    "By the way, are those you just said true or false? If others come to shoot, can we also say so?" The manager looked at Fang Ze curiously and asked.

 Chapter 99

    Fang Ze heard the administrator''s question and looked at the management like an alien for more than ten seconds. Then he slowly patted the administrator on the shoulder and said, "true or not, false or not, it depends on the relationship." Then Fang Ze got on the cable car.


    At first, the manager of the cable car didn''t understand Fang Ze''s words. He stood there and thought for a while, then suddenly laughed at himself, turned and waved to others to start the cable car.


    Fang Ze took the little white tiger halfway up the hillside, looked at the wooded gully below, took out the memory card just now, broke it in two, and then threw it down.


    Arrived at the villa, and stayed lazily for two days, but lizihao and Chen Jian seemed to have something to do. They all left one after another, leaving only Fang Ze, Chen Qin and Sicheng.


    On Tuesday afternoon, Fang Ze and Sicheng came back after shooting. They saw Chen Qin sitting there alone in a pumpkin cart and being pulled by three sled dogs.


    Chen Qin saw Fang Ze and Sicheng and waved happily, just like a seven or eight year old girl.


    After dinner, Chen Qin teased the little white tiger for a while, and then said to Fang Ze, "I have known each other for so many days, and I should be good friends. Do you really not tell me where your little white tiger came from?"


    "Aunt, it''s really my friend who asked me to take care of it for a few days. I''ll give it back to others tomorrow." Fang Ze looked at Chen Qin and said.


    "Sister in law, don''t force others to stay at home. If you can borrow it, you must borrow it. If you really want to raise tigers, we''ll find someone to buy a zoo, and then we''ll build a Tiger Park for you." Si Cheng looked at Chen Qin and said.


    "Forget it, it''s boring, and you can''t take it everywhere." Chen Qin shook his head displeased.


    "Then why not." When Sicheng grew up, Chen Qin said, "I''ll contact a zoo for you to get their tiger cubs out and let you grow up, OK?"


    "Forget it." Chen Qin casually ate a few mouthfuls, stood up, and then said to Fang Ze and Si Cheng. "Tired, I''ll go back to my room first."


    "What''s going on?" Fang Ze swallowed a ball, looked at Sicheng, pointed to Chen Qin with chopsticks, "really angry?"


    "No, it''s impossible." Si Cheng said to Fang Ze, "she is like this, sometimes like a sister, sometimes like a child who just graduated from kindergarten."


    "Oh." While eating, Fang Ze looked at Si Cheng and said, "I''m kidding. Do you mind?"


    "Don''t mind." Si Cheng said with a smile, "I don''t know yet. As long as you don''t ask for soap together, it''s easy to say anything else."


    "Do you like Chen Qin a little?" Fang Ze said directly.


    "Bah." Si Cheng almost didn''t spit out the rice in his mouth and said to Fang Ze, "are you kidding?"


    "You see, I said I was joking." Fang Ze looked at Si Cheng and said with a smile, "just think I''m kidding."


    "You, don''t make such jokes next time." Si Cheng stopped chewing and wanted to say something. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, he just buried his head and ate.


    Fang Ze will fill his stomach a few times, trotting on the road with little white tiger.


    After brushing the door open with his room card, Fang Ze took off his sweaty clothes without thinking about it. He planned to let the villa people wash them in a while and then wear them tomorrow. Who told him not to bring a change of clothes.


    But as soon as Fang Ze took off his clothes and showed his not so strong muscles, he heard a woman''s ridicule, "I''m in good shape. It looks very fleshy."


    Fang Ze still kept the action of throwing clothes on his hands, and looked forward dully. He found Chen Qin sitting on the small single sofa in the reception hall, looking at Fang Ze.


    "How did you get in?" Fang Ze looked puzzled.


    "Go to sister Mei and tell her that you have lost your room card. I asked for a spare room card." Chen Qin shook the room card in his hand and said in a relaxed tone.


    "Why are you kidding me like this?" Fang Ze fumbled to get on the sofa and wanted to take back his clothes and put them on again.


    "No kidding, isn''t it boring to chat with you?" Chen Qin looked at Fang Ze and said, "I''m very curious about you, so I want to come and have an in-depth exchange."


    "Don''t have in-depth exchanges. Let''s have a shallow exchange." Fang Ze hurriedly said to Chen Qin, "what''s the matter? Shall we put on our clothes?"


    "Isn''t your dress dirty? I found a new one for you. Do you think it fits?" Chen Qin took out a half sleeve from a bag on the tea table and threw it to Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze took half of the sleeve and put it on. He found that it was the same size.


    "It''s quite suitable. I bought it according to your figure. It was delivered when you went to shoot this morning."


    "Good looking is good-looking, but why is it so good to me suddenly?" Fang Ze was a little confused about what this sister meant, so he tentatively said, "I have a family."


    "What''s wrong with a family? The red flag doesn''t fall at home, and the colored flag is floating outside." Chen Qin turned his long legs into two legs and chest The front one even shook a pineapple. "Are you so clean?"


    "No." Looking at the dizzy milk level picture effect, Fang Ze waved to Chen Qin and said, "sister, we can''t make an appointment."


    "You are a little hesitant." Chen Qin said to Fang Ze, "if you don''t refuse, you like it. If you hesitate, you want to go. I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of."


    "No, bridge bean sack." Fang Ze was suddenly frightened by Chen Qin at this moment and had the impulse to run away immediately, but he still tried not to let himself see the black silk on Chen Qin''s white long legs, calmly said to Chen Qin, "I don''t think I''m so attractive at first sight, don''t you play with me, I''ve been a three good student since I was a child, and I''ve never been in trouble."


    "Look at your courage." Chen Qin hated iron and said to Fang Ze, "you shouldn''t still be a virgin."


    "Let''s talk about something else and don''t discuss this kind of heartbreaking thing."


    "OK, what do you want to talk about?" Chen Qin leaned lazily on the back of the sofa. His two feet deftly took off high heels for each other, and then a pair of long legs wearing knee length black silk leaned on the tea table. The lower half looked like licking, and the upper half looked like sun.


    "Poetry, song and Fu, biochemical statistics, astronomy and geography, politics, philosophy and medicine, all can." Fang Ze now can''t figure out how Chen Qin suddenly changed his character, as if he had changed a person. When he came to find out what he was going to do alone, he began to run the train with his mouth full.


    "I don''t understand anything else, but I''ve read a lot of novels. We can talk about this." Chen Qin yawned and said.


    So Fang zezhen began to discuss all kinds of novels with Chen Qin in the reception hall, such as beautiful fantasy, urban romance, basic lily, and pure love in the harem.


    What protagonists without parents are orphans, have sisters and sisters, German orthopaedics, pick up garbage and ancient artifacts, murder and robbery are merciless.


    I''ll kneel down for the return of the king of war. I''ll never die. I''m your ancestor''s, who cooks, sells pets, and opens a Taobao store.


    Anyway, Fang Ze finally didn''t know what he was talking about. There was only one belief left in his heart. Don''t sleep. You must wake up and keep your virginity.

 Chapter 100

    Fang Ze and Chen Qin talked about more than four o''clock in the morning. I don''t know how much they have. Fang Ze would have fallen asleep if he hadn''t stayed up late every day to recite medical data. On Chen Qin''s side, he looked sleepy and became a dog. Because of the sultry heat, he even took off his coat and wore a vest, but he yawned and didn''t sleep.


    It seems that Fang Ze will inherit his flowers after he dies.


    Fang Ze almost wants to kneel down for the sisters. We are men, and we can''t do that after death. Don''t cook with me here, OK.


    But at this time, Fang Ze saw the little white tiger who had been lying at his feet to recuperate suddenly stood up and looked in the direction of the door with vigilance.


    Is there anyone outside the door?


    Fang Ze looked out vaguely and found a dark figure with something like a mobile phone in his hand.


    Fang Ze originally thought it was sister Mei or the staff of the villa who saw that Fang Ze''s door was not closed, so they didn''t feel relieved to come and take a look, but the one who took photos with his mobile phone was definitely not.


    Fang Ze patted the little white tiger and shouted, "catch him for me."


    The little white tiger with human nature heard Fang Ze''s voice, immediately roared, and then ran after the door like a fly. Fang Ze casually picked up the cup on the tea table, poured water on his face as soon as he raised it, and then stretched out his hand to touch it to wake him up.


    At the same time, the man outside the door saw the little white tiger coming, thought it was a white dog, turned and ran, but where did he run past the little white tiger, the little white tiger rushed out of the door, didn''t let the man run a few steps, first pounced, and the peeper immediately fell to the ground.


    However, the voyeur who fell to the ground did not lose his obedience to arrest, but waved his mobile phone in an attempt to drive away the little white tiger.


    The behavior of the peeper angered the little white tiger. The little white tiger pressed a tiger claw directly on the peeper''s chest, and then the ferocious tiger teeth opened, approached the peeper''s face, and made a tiger roar at the peeper.


    Even if the little white tiger is only a half big tiger, his cry has the momentum of an adult tiger. At least the decibel is enough. The voice control lights in the whole villa were awakened by the roar of the little white tiger.


    Fang Ze also walked out of the room at this time and saw the peeper pressed by the little white tiger. The peeper originally thought it was a dog, but the roar of the little white tiger almost didn''t scare his heart out, and he lay motionless on the ground.


    He never thought that there would be tigers in this place.


    Because the voice control light in the corridor was on at this time, Fang Ze saw the man subdued by the little white tiger.


    At first glance, it looks familiar. Fang Ze thought carefully. Wasn''t it the man who secretly photographed the cable car room with a woman with a sports camera two days ago.


    When Fang Ze walked over, the man looked away guilty. Fang Ze gently kicked the man on the cheek and forced the man to turn his head around.


    "A few days ago, it was still secretly photographed. Today, it directly became stealing, right?"


    "I didn''t. I''m a reporter. I came here to shoot legally." The man looked at Fang Ze and whispered. The reason why this time there is no such a righteous uproar as last time is that the little white tiger''s claws are still pressing in front of his chest.


    "Reporter, where is the press card?" Fang Ze looked at the man and said.


    "I didn''t bring my press card."


    "Ah." Fang zeneng is sure that this guy can''t be a reporter. If he is really a reporter, he doesn''t dare to mention the word reporter at this time.


    It''s also common for reporters to sneak photos everywhere, but such private places are found by others in the middle of the night. If you dare to say that you are a reporter, I''m afraid you''ve held your press card in your hand for too long.


    At this time, the guard on duty in the villa came under the leadership of sister Mei, who was wearing only a long coat.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Fang?" Sister Mei looked at Fang Ze and said.


    "Don''t ask what''s going on." Fang Ze looked at Mei Jie and said, "is there a camera in this corridor?"


    "In order to protect the privacy of guests, the villa only installed cameras on the outer wall, and there are no cameras inside." Sister Mei said.


    "Oh, I see." Fang Ze glanced at the peeper who was pressed on the ground by the little white tiger. When the peeper heard that there was no camera, his face immediately recovered a little look, and then shouted, "I''m just curious about here, so come in and have a look. You''re not allowed to hit me, otherwise I''m in the police station, but someone, you dare to hit me and catch me, and you will also be sentenced."


    "Sentence?" Fang Ze sneered, then waved and shouted to a guard. What did he say? The guard walked downstairs quickly, and soon came over with a bone removal knife used by the kitchen to remove bones and meat and a pair of plastic gloves.


    Fang Ze put on plastic gloves and squatted down with a bone removal knife.


    Fang Ze''s action immediately frightened the man with the helmet, and immediately shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t cut my hand."


    "Who cut your hand?" As Fang Ze said, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the peeping man''s wrist. With a gentle pinch, he let the man''s hand loose. Then Fang Ze stuffed the bone removal knife into the peeping man''s hand, leaving fingerprints. Then Fang Ze pulled out the knife again.


    "Armed robbery, more than 10 years in prison, brother, you have some fun." Fang Ze patted the man on the face, and then said, "I''m too lazy to break with you. I''ll call the police right away, and the police will pick you up in a moment. When I see it, is it you or I who sentenced you?"


    Fang Ze said that, in front of the man, he turned to Mei Jie and said, "Mei Jie, find some clever people to help string a confession, that is, the man turned into the villa, picked up the bone removal knife that the kitchen forgot to take back on the grass outside, and ran to my room to rob me with a knife."


    "No problem, Mr. Fang." Sister Mei nodded and agreed.


    "No, No." The peeper who was held down by the little white tiger immediately collapsed, and said with a snot and tears, "I just want to come in and see what''s in this. I''m wrong. Will you let me go?"


    "I know I''m wrong at this time." Fang Ze looked at the peeper and said slowly, "first throw me your mobile phone and camera, and the others will follow the guard back to explain."


    Hearing Fang Ze''s words, the eavesdropper was as excited as being pardoned, threw his mobile phone to Fang Ze, and then cried, "there is only a mobile phone, no camera, as long as you don''t call the police, no matter what you do, I will cooperate."


    "Only mobile phones." Fang Ze took out the voyeur''s mobile phone. Because there was no password, Fang Ze directly cut open his mobile phone and looked in the album. He found that the voyeur took at least five photos of Fang Ze, all of which were photos of Fang Ze and Chen Qin together.


    Because the light in the room is a little abundant, these photos are very clear. In addition, when taking these photos, the peepers took them from the oblique rear of Fangze, so these photos look very warm Ignorance.

 Chapter 101

    Fang Ze casually clicked delete to delete these photos, then turned around and told sister Mei about the cable car two days ago.


    "I must make it clear what he came here to do." Sister Mei nodded.


    Fang Ze looked at the pale voyeur, kicked him and continued to ask, "do you have any partners?"


    "No, I came alone." The voyeur quickly confessed honestly.


    Fang Ze thought that the sister who went with the peeper last time would not run up in the middle of the night, so he patted the little white tiger and signaled that the little white tiger could come down.


    The little white tiger gave a low roar and came down from the peeper. Two security guards on one side went to fight the peeper. The bone removal knife was wrapped in plastic gloves and handed to sister Mei.


    "Mr. Fang, go to bed first." Sister Mei said to Fang Ze, "I will ask this person clearly tomorrow morning and tell you the details."


    "I''m so sleepy." Fang Ze yawned and said to sister Mei, "I''ll go to bed right away. However, this man may have seen something inconvenient to tell others in my room just now. I hope sister Mei can keep it a secret and don''t let others know about it."


    Although Fang Ze didn''t say it clearly, sister Mei immediately thought that there might be others in Fang Ze''s room. After all, the light in Fangze''s reception hall is still on in such a big evening. Moreover, Fang Ze confiscated the voyeur''s mobile phone and didn''t take it out to the guard. The smart sister Mei immediately understood that the other people Fang Ze said were everyone except him and the interrogating guard, including the little boss of the villa, Si Cheng.


    Mei Jie nodded and turned away. Before Fang Ze entered his room, he saw Si Cheng appear in the corridor wearing a sleepy clothes, looking at the peeper who was set up by the guard and asked, "what''s the matter?".


    Fang Zechong waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. A thief came in in the middle of the night. I want to go back to bed. Go back to bed, Sicheng."


    When he met the thief in the middle of the night, Sicheng didn''t worry much about Fang Ze. After all, Fang Ze was protected by a tiger. It''s better to worry about whether the thief was killed than to worry about him.


    However, when ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, they are not in the mood to sleep. They can''t get up three or five bottles and force two fists to blow for a while. How can Fang Ze rush people when he sees him.


    However, it was strange. Since everything had been solved, Sicheng asked sister Mei a few times, and then the plane returned. Fang Ze also walked into the reception hall with confidence.


    After all, Chen Qin was still in Fangze''s reception hall at the moment. In the middle of the night, there were lonely men and women, black silk stockings, waistcoats and crisp shoulders. It was a good job to hang. Bah, it should be sitting upright.


    However, in this scenario, even if Fang Ze dug out his heart and said that he was just chatting with Chen Qin, others should believe it.


    For the sake of Chen Qin''s reputation, Fang Ze can''t let Si Cheng come over, which is why he directly uses the technique of intimidation to quickly solve the man who peeps.


    Otherwise, Sicheng rushed over, and the man was still making trouble here. We talked about what to do when we came to Fang Ze''s reception hall. We couldn''t explain what happened between him and Chen Qin.


    Speaking of Chen Qin, Fang Ze looked at it with a headache, and then found that the woman had fallen asleep, and put herself in a shrimp like posture, lying on a single sofa and fell asleep.


    Fang Ze originally thought that this woman was hiding in the reception hall. When everyone was gone, she would go back to her room to sleep.


    But what the hell is this now? Fang Ze doesn''t know this girl''s room. He can''t even send it back.


    Fang Ze had no choice but to hold the sleeping woman up at the waist, and then moved his eyes away from the pineapple and the long legs. He silently recited Laurie''s Dharma and put her on his bed.


    Because Chen Qin''s coat and shoes had been taken off by herself, Fang Ze put her on the bed, and then returned to take her coat and shoes into the bedroom and put them beside the bed.


    "Something seems to be there?" When Fang Ze held Chen Qin''s coat, he felt that there was something like a medicine bottle in his pocket. When he put the coat beside the bed, he found a medicine bottle like thing slipping out. Fang Ze picked up the medicine bottle and found that it was written with the words'' fluoxetine hydrochloride dispersible tablets''.


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    Fang Ze looked at the name on the medicine bottle, shook his head, stuffed the medicine bottle back into Chen Qin''s coat, then screwed a bottle of mineral water in the room half open, put it on the head of the bed, and then took a pillow out of the bedroom.


    Close the door of the bedroom, and Fang Ze carefully checked one side of the door to make sure it was locked. The reason why the peeping man was able to secretly photograph Fang Ze before was not that he had the ability to open the door, but that when Fang Ze came in before, he was shocked and didn''t close the door because he saw Chen Qin in the living room.


    Speaking of the voyeur, Fang Ze took out the voyeur''s mobile phone again, checked it and found that the functions such as apple mobile phone photo stream were not turned on, so he turned on a microwave oven used to heat food in the corner of the suite, put the mobile phone in a plastic lunch box, and then turned on the microwave oven to heat it.


    A few minutes later, a bang came from the microwave oven. Fang Ze opened the microwave oven and saw that the man''s mobile phone had exploded in place in the lunch box. The plastic lunch box was also blasted into a strange shape.


    Fang Ze took out the plastic lunch box with his mobile phone, put it on the windowsill, and then went to the entertainment room.


    At this time, the little white tiger was already lying on his stomach in the entertainment room, squinting and ready to sleep. Fang Ze immediately threw the pillow to the ground, and then lay down with the little white tiger in his arms.


    The little white tiger with human nature also played with Fang Ze and leaned here, letting Fang Ze fully feel the warmth of its fur. Fang Ze just held the little white tiger and began to sleep. Before going to bed, he thought it was lucky that it was a tiger, not a dog, otherwise it would be really terrible.


    When Fang Ze woke up the next morning, it was already bright, and I didn''t know what time it was, but I could vaguely see the sun shining through the window.


    Little white tiger woke up early, but in order not to disturb Fang Ze, he didn''t move his body.


    Fang Ze took his cell phone over his head and looked at the time. It was already 1:30 noon, and the time for lunch was over.


    Fang Ze quickly got up, rubbed his eyes and wanted to wash his face first, and then went to the restaurant to ask if there was any food left.


    "You''re awake." The voice of a familiar woman sounded in the reception hall. Fang Ze knew as soon as he heard it that it was Chen Qin''s voice that forced him into the middle of the night last night.


    PS: this book has more than 200000 words, and it has been serialized for nearly two months. I thought that if I could be on the shelves on the 25th, I would be on the shelves. After all, it seems that Sanjiang or something is hopeless. Then recently, there have been two changes. I will send updates such as reward plus change together on the day of listing. And these days, the fire will be fully open to save a wave of manuscript, and strive to have an outbreak of more than 50000 words on the same day.

 Chapter 102

    "Good morning." Fang Ze glanced at Chen Qin and said, "get up so early."


    "I sleep very little." At this time, Chen Qin was dressed neatly and wrapped in a tulle. "I gave you trouble yesterday."


    "Nothing." While saying this to Chen Qin, Fang Ze went to the bathroom to wash his face, and then walked out.


    "Are you hungry? I left you some food." Chen Qin pointed to the tea table in the living room, on which there were more than a dozen steamed stuffed buns.


    Fang Ze conveniently took a bottle of mineral water from the bedroom, unscrewed it, and ate steamed stuffed buns while drinking water.


    "By the way, I''m going back this afternoon." Fang Ze said goodbye to Chen Qin, pointing to little white tiger, "because I still have to return this guy, so I don''t want to say goodbye to Sicheng. Just say it for me when you''re finished¡®


    "It''s so urgent." Although Chen Qin''s tone was a little reluctant, his face did not show it at all. Fang Ze was used to Chen Qin''s occasional fine division. After eating steamed stuffed buns a few times, he began to clean the house.


    "If you have time, remember to come here again."


    "Will you live here for a long time?" Fang Ze heard Chen Qin''s words, turned his head and asked in doubt.


    "No, I''ll leave in a few days, but it doesn''t prevent me from inviting you. What if I happen to come back?" Chen Qin blinked and said to Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze smiled and didn''t speak, because it was really late. It was two o''clock in the afternoon at this time, and little white tiger should go back in three hours. Fang Ze was worried about whether every guest must be at his door when he went back. If there was an accident because he didn''t go back in time, he would be in trouble.


    Chen Qin politely sent Fang Ze to the first floor, and sister Mei was also here waiting for Fang Ze. "Mr. Fang, let me see you off."


    "Good." Fang Ze nodded, and then said to Chen Qin, "I have someone to send it, you can go back."


    "Well, see you next time." Chen Qin seemed reluctant to wave at Fang Ze, but Fang Ze knew that Chen Qin had no feelings for Fang Ze at all. We talked for five or six days. In fact, Fang Ze didn''t even have a contact information of Chen Qin in his hand. It really depends on fate to meet again next time.


    Fang Ze and Mei Jie walked towards the cable car room in the courtesy car. Mei Jie said to Fang Ze while driving the car, "the person who came into your room last night is a student of Haiping First University."


    Lin Xiaoxin''s classmate?


    What does a student sneak in for? Is it difficult to invest something in order to develop a sideline?


    Fang zedi hasn''t figured it out yet. Mei Jie continued, "he said he was a student of journalism department. Because he had to hand in a manuscript to the teacher, he planned to shoot something different for the interview."


    Sister Mei said that Fang Ze understood. The girl I saw that day was actually a student of the Journalism Department of Haiping No. 1 university. The reason why they broke into the cable car room before was to secretly visit something and see if they could make eye-catching news that the scenic spot was occupied by others.


    After being blocked by Fang Ze outside the cable car room, the boy was unwilling to come out of the road in the middle of the night, and then found an unguarded fence to turn over and shoot.


    And after entering the villa, the boy found Fang Ze''s room along the light source stolen because Fang Ze didn''t close the door. He wanted to take a sneak photo, but was found by Fang Ze''s little white tiger.


    Although the tiger''s smell is really not good, it''s easy to find something unusual at such a close distance.


    After Fang Ze arrived at the foot of the mountain, he thanked sister Mei for seeing her off, then came to the parking lot, picked up the car and began to rush back.


    But who knows today is Friday afternoon, which is the peak period of road congestion. The traffic jam lasted for an hour.


    Seeing that he hadn''t arrived home at 5 p.m., Fang Ze was worried about whether little white tiger couldn''t go back. As soon as he turned around, he saw that the back of his Wuling Hongguang bat car was empty.


    The little white tiger should have gone back. It seems that the condition for guests to go back is not that they have to return to the place.


    Now that little white tiger has gone back, Fang Ze is not in a hurry. He drives slowly to the door of his community. At this time, there are vendors in the night market near the community. He takes the opportunity to sell food to passers-by who are too lazy to cook their own dinner and don''t want to spend more money to eat in the restaurant after class or after work.


    Fang Ze drove the car over, lowered the window, handed over ten yuan to buy a baked cold noodles and a fried dumpling, and then drove the car into the community.


    Stopped the car and walked downstairs with fried dumplings and baked cold noodles. Fang Ze saw Xiao Hei holding something like a computer and preparing to go upstairs.


    "What is this?" Fang Ze looked at the thing in Xiaohei''s hand and asked.


    "Personal computers more than 20 years ago." Xiao Hei turned a little and showed Fang Ze the whole picture of the computer.


    Commonly known as'' big back head ''display and host like a white storage box, computer and small black chest There is also an old-fashioned keyboard in the middle of the breast.


    Fang Ze concentrated the fried dumplings and baked cold noodles on his left hand, then stretched out his right hand to hold the shaky keyboard in his hand and accompanied Xiao Hei upstairs.


    "Where did you get this antique?" Fang Ze looked at Xiaohei and asked.


    "It''s Taobao. Madder''s antique is now more expensive than a new computer, and it''s not easy to find one that works."


    "What do you want this thing for, collection?"


    "How can I collect such antiques?" Xiao hei and Fang Ze said while standing waiting for the elevator to come down, "it''s Lao Ao who asked me to help him. He said that he needed to use the previous computer to make game videos."


    "Poof." Fang Ze didn''t expect that last time he talked to Lao Ao about making game videos, but he really began to do it. And still need to do this ancient computer to run the game video.


    This old man is also a little too serious. When making game videos of old games, it''s OK to casually find some game video materials with commentaries. I didn''t expect that he found such an old computer by himself. It seems that he wants to make his own materials.


    Fang Ze began to regret letting Lao Ao make game videos. With regard to the seriousness of his veteran cadre, it is estimated that Xiao Hei will be busy in the future.


    The elevator came down, and Fang Ze and Xiao Hei got on the elevator. Xiao Hei originally wanted Fang Ze to accompany him to find Lao AO and see what he was going to play with such an old antique, but Fang Ze now wanted to go home to see what reward big meow would give him this time, so he told Xiao Hei to go back later.


    Carefully put the keyboard in Xiaohei''s arms, Fang Ze went upstairs and opened the door of his house. Then he saw that big meow was lying on the sofa stretching, and the fat meat shook like waves.


    What''s the saying of the poem "chanting meow"?


    Meow, meow, meow, bend and stretch, white as a fairy, and fat all over orange.

 Chapter 103

    "Can you tell me why you orange cats are so fat?" Fang Ze asked big meow while leaving his bag on the sofa.


    "Because yellow color makes me fat. In fact, I''m very thin." Big meow licked his paw and said.


    "Fat ghost." Fang Ze went to pick up the orange cat, rubbed his fat stomach and said, "come on, come on, you tell me this is puffy, can puffy have so much meat?"


    "Meow." Big meow looked at the meat kneaded by Fang Ze and mewed with embarrassment.


    "I found that both big and small cats seem to be fat. The tiger that I saw in the news before in the zoo is also orange."


    "Actually." Big cat jumped onto the tea table, looked at Fang Ze and said, "this is because we orange cats are highly evolved and mixed race, so if we can eat and sleep, we will naturally be very fat. Just like you humans, the better living conditions, the more fat people."


    "Do you need me to buy you some fitness equipment so that you can exercise every day?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and said.


    "No, no, don''t spend so much." Big meow quickly shook his head and said, "let''s talk about the reward."


    Big meow said with a wave of his paw, and a necklace appeared in his hand. Inside the necklace was a small tiger tooth.


    "This is the gift that Xiaohu left you, the tiger tooth necklace. Of course, all he left was the tiger tooth. I paid for the necklace myself."


    Fang Ze picked up the tiger tooth necklace on the big cat''s paw and found that the tiger teeth in the necklace were very small, which should be the baby teeth naturally shed by the little white tiger. After all, tigers, like people, have permanent teeth when they grow up, and they can''t grow again after breaking.


    "Does this necklace have any special abilities, such as strength +3, strength +2 and so on?" Fang Ze asked curiously.


    "You think you are playing online games." Big meow roast, "this is an ordinary tiger tooth necklace, you can use it to collect."


    "You''d better wear it. The necklace made of real tiger teeth is not cheap." Fang Ze said and put the necklace on his neck. Of course, the main reason for this is that the chain provided by big cat for tiger teeth is very beautiful.


    "Next is one of three choices in daily life." Big cat said, "the first is the affinity of cats, which belongs to a passive talent. After selection, it will increase the friendliness with cats to you. For example, when you try to kiss other people''s cats, they won''t scratch you. When you meet carnivorous cats such as tigers and leopards who are not so hungry, people won''t eat you as takeout."


    "This seems to be useless." Fang Ze shook his head and said, "I don''t evade tickets when I visit the zoo."


    "The second is the majesty of the king of the forest, which is also a passive talent. Your urine, feces and other feces will have the same effect as the tiger''s feces, which has a deterrent effect on other animals and can make them dare not easily approach the area of feces."


    For example, "don''t take a dip in the garden of the community, the pet dogs in the whole community will never dare to get close to the garden."


    Um.


    How to say this ability? It seems to be a little useful, but it seems to be useless.


    The saying that tiger dung has fresh black gold is really useful in many places. For example, a zoo in London, England, auctions tiger droppings every year. These feces will be bought by some people who own the garden, and then placed in the garden, so that the surrounding animals such as pet dogs dare not enter the garden and use the garden as a toilet. Many farmers also use tiger feces as an animal repellent. Moreover, many illegal smugglers also put some tiger dung in their goods, which is said to temporarily disable police dogs from working.


    However, it sounds very useful, but no matter how fresh the black gold is, Fang Ze can''t sell his feces as tiger feces. Although the effect is the same, he is more likely to be killed before selling it.


    "The last one." Fang Ze scratched his head and asked.


    "The last one is called tiger stripes. After obtaining this ability, you can have the same ability as the tiger, which is not easy to be found by other animals in the wild. Of course, this ability will not make your skin become stripes¡°


    It seems that there is no egg.


    The first and the third are both useful in the wild, but it is really not easy to find such places in China, unless Fang Ze decides to live in Africa in the future.


    Then there is only the second one. Can you deter small animals in the future?


    If you are chased by a mad dog in the future, you can immediately take off your pants and pee in the wind to scare away the mad dog?


    The picture is too beautiful to imagine.


    Fang Ze hesitated for a long time, and the big cat began to eat his claws. Fang Ze said, "then take the second one. At least it will be useful if you meet a mad dog in the future."


    "It''s not necessarily a mad dog. If you want to have a dog as my little brother in the future, you can wipe some of your urine on the furniture, so that the dog won''t tear down the house."


    "I choose to soak you in urine. It''s absolutely effective to scare the dog." Fang Ze looked at big meow and said.


    "It''s obviously kind to give you advice." Big meow said and jumped up, pressing a paw on Fang Ze''s forehead, giving Fang Ze this ability. Then, then I didn''t seem to feel anything.


    However, since big meow said he had this ability, that''s right. He can''t experiment now. It''s estimated that if he didn''t have to, Fang Ze wouldn''t want to experiment whether he really had this ability all his life.


    After giving Fang Ze the ability, big cat left. Fang Ze went back to the bedroom to clean up, and then cleaned the second bedroom where Hannibal had lived before.


    "What is this?" As soon as Fang Ze took away a book on the table, he found that there was a watch under the book.


    "Where''s the watch? It seems that Hannibal didn''t wear a watch when he came." Fang Ze picked up the watch and looked it carefully. Then he checked it with his mobile phone according to the trademark on the watch and found that it was a watch of the epoluzouls series, worth about 10000 yuan.


    It''s really unexpected where this watch came from. Fang Ze had to open the drawer and put the watch in the drawer casually. He planned to talk about it later. He didn''t know whether it was genuine, so he didn''t need to be so concerned.


    After cleaning the bedroom, I finished baking cold noodles and fried dumplings.


    Fang Ze remembered what Xiao Hei had said before that he would go to Lao Ao''s house, so he went downstairs to find Lao Ao.


    Go downstairs and knock on the door.


    Ten minutes later, no one opened the door. Fang Ze thought whether Xiao hei and Lao Ao had gone out. He took out the phone and was about to make a phone call to ask Xiao Hei. The door opened.


    "Come on, come on, come on in." Xiao Hei waved his hand and motioned Fang Ze to come in quickly. Then Fang Ze hurried into the bedroom without being greeted by others.

 Chapter 104

    Fang Ze shut the door with a confused face, then followed Xiao Hei to the bedroom and found that the two men were sitting nervously in front of the TV playing games.


    You said that if these two people were playing 2B little sister or Zelda wild interest on the console, it would be OK. Who knew that these two people were playing a 3D shooting game with enigmatic image quality with PS2.


    Fang Ze stood behind the two people and looked at the nervous two people. He looked at the TV screen and found that the characters on it looked a little familiar?


    So Fang Ze asked, "what game are you two playing?"


    "Alloy warhead." Lao Ao answered Fang Ze while playing games.


    "Wait." Fang Ze looked at the picture on the TV and it was 3D. Yes, although the protagonist was really like the protagonist in the alloy warhead series, the alloy warhead was the most popular 2D horizontal version of the arcade scrolling game. When was the 3D version developed?


    "Lao Lao, you didn''t lie to me." Fang Ze then asked, "there are still 3D alloy warheads? It shouldn''t be pirated."


    "Genuine, this is a 3D shooting game produced by SNK, the developer of alloy warheads, for PS2. Of course, it''s not very fun."


    "It''s not so funny. You two are still so nervous." Fang Ze looked nervous like two men waiting for his wife to give birth outside the delivery room, and roast.


    Because Lao Ao was talking to Fang Ze, he didn''t pay attention for a moment and hung up. And Xiao Hei, who lost his teammates, was quickly surrounded by bullets and bullets, and then died in the battlefield.


    Of course, it refers to his game role.


    "No matter what game you play, you must be serious." Lao Ao put down the handle, looked at Fang Ze and said, "the suggestion you gave before is very good. Now I have made a game video, and many people have watched it."


    "How many are there?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Thousands of people." Lao Ao looked up and thought for a moment.


    Only a few thousand people.


    Fang zegang wanted to roast, but when he thought that Lao Ao, as an otaku with the character of a veteran cadre, made a good video for the first time, so roast didn''t say anything, but looked at the PS2 on the ground and asked.


    "Where did you come from with such an old game console?"


    "I bought it myself. I need some materials to make videos, so I can buy back the game I want to make. Some of them can''t run on the computer, so I bought the equipment along with it."


    Lao Ao pointed to the old personal computer produced by IBM in the corner of the living room and said, "thanks to the little gangster, I got these things that I can''t buy in the market now."


    Fang Ze looked at Xiao Hei, who secretly showed a bitter face to him, and thought, once this person with the character of a veteran cadre starts to do things seriously, he is really too serious.


    Lao Ao said, and also took Fang Ze to visit the treasures he had recently acquired, such as the ancient handheld computer NGP, childhood memory bully learning machine and so on.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Hei proposed to eat out, but Lao Ao firmly disagreed.


    In order to make video games, I spent tens of thousands of dollars to buy game consoles. Lao Lao said that it was too expensive to eat outside. We must save money and cook by ourselves.


    The rice cooked by the old cook is not unpleasant, but it is not delicious. Looking at Lao Lao, Xiao Hei almost wanted to say that he had lost weight and diet recently.


    At this time, Fang Ze suddenly remembered that he had learned a set of Western food from Hannibal, so he said to Lao AO and Xiao Hei, "you see me today, brother, show you your cooking skills, and let you taste authentic western food."


    "True or false." Lao AO and Xiao Hei looked at Fang Ze together and doubted the cooking skill of this single man.


    "Do I look like someone who can fool you?" Fang Ze said, "as long as you have the materials ready, I''ll give you a human meat, bah, western style feast today."


    Lao AO and Xiao Hei ignored Fang Ze''s gorgeous human flesh and thought it was a slip of the tongue, but they didn''t know what Fang Ze was thinking about at this time was how to replace the human flesh material in Hannibal''s dish with normal ingredients.


    There are many kinds of ingredients needed to make western food, and it is generally not easy to buy.


    However, there is Xiaohei, so everything is no problem.


    Less than 20 minutes later, Xiao Hei called someone to bring all the ingredients Fang Ze said, and then watched Fang Ze perform.


    Fang Ze''s first dish is stewed human liver in sauce with flower salad, which is also the first dish in Hannibal''s TV series. It tastes good, but it sells very well.


    Of course, Fang Ze, a high-end food ingredient like human liver, can''t get it, and he doesn''t dare to eat it, so he uses goose liver instead, but the effect is similar.


    "Not bad." Lao Pao applauded, "this dish is very nice."


    Xiao Hei also looked surprised, "you really can cook Western food."


    While the two were eating, Fang Ze began to cook the second dish, stir fried lung slices.


    As one of the few dishes in Hannibal Lecter''s meeting, the dishes that need to be stir fried are still quite delicious. Fang Ze selectively forgot what lung slices were used in the original dish, but he replaced them with husband and wife lung slices, which were made of beef offal.


    When the dish was served, Xiao hei and Lao Pao just finished the dish of braised goose liver with sauce and flower salad.


    "I wipe it, Fang Ze. You are really a chef. I usually eat Western food in a western restaurant, which is the same level." Xiao Hei was very surprised when he ate the second dish made by Fang Ze.


    "Required." Fang Ze casually said, "now men can''t cook. How can they find reasons to invite their sister to eat delicious food at home?"


    "Ah." Xiao Hei said strangely, "if you can''t cook, you can invite. Aren''t there bananas to eat?"


    "Cough." Xiao Hei coughed heavily twice after saying this, indicating that Xiao Hei should try not to speak so dirty.


    "What men are afraid of." Xiao Hei didn''t do this at all. He may be awakened by people at any time.


    The third dish is smoked veal with green sauce. The name of this dish is very normal, but the original ingredient used by Hannibal is big Leg meat, of course, Fang Ze chose authentic veal head meat, which tastes good.


    "Three meat dishes." While eating the dishes brought by Fang Ze, Lao Ao suggested to see, "you want something vegetarian. Eating meat alone is bad for your health."


    "You make this a restaurant." Fang Ze looked at Xiaohei and laoao with a reassuring face, thinking that he would be better off if he were Hannibal at the moment.


    When they finish eating, they can reveal the secret of the ingredients. They can''t be scared to death.


    I made a simple salad, and then Fang Ze made two bowls of love black chicken soup, which was matched with wolfberry, ginseng, ginger slices, red dates, and star anise, which was absolutely tonic.


    Fang Ze brought the soup and salad, and the salad didn''t matter. Anyway, he couldn''t make flowers. The love black chicken soup was highly praised by Xiao hei and Lao Pao.

 Chapter 105

    Having enough to eat and drink, Xiao Hei leaned lazily on the sofa with a toothpick in his mouth and looked at Fang Ze and said, "if I knew you had such a skill, I would come to your house every day to rub rice. In the future, I will pay for the vegetables, and you will only be responsible for cooking."


    "Nice thought, you." Fang Ze put the leftover dishes of the two people in the pool and asked Lao Pao to wash them later. He said to Xiao Hei, "I order takeout for my own meals and make them for you. You think too much."


    "It''s really not hard-working." Xiao Hei said, "if only you were a sister, I would marry you home."


    "In fact, men and men are not impossible." Lao Ao said, "isn''t the atmosphere very open now?"


    "Hehe." Fang Ze looked at the two people in front of him and mercilessly opened the mockery mode. "You two single dogs didn''t report to the group to keep warm, and even teased me. I went home and called my little shorty."


    Fang Ze said and went home. He had to finally prepare his paper for tomorrow''s defense.


    Xiao hei and Lao Ao also knew that Fang Ze would reply tomorrow, so they waved Fang Ze away.


    Looking at Fang Ze leaving, Xiao Hei turned to Lao AO and said, "it''s not unreasonable that this Lori can cheat the legal little Lori. The level of this western food is really high."


    "Well, should I go on a blind date, too?" Lao Lao said thoughtfully, "although my cooking level is not very good, I can barely eat it. I don''t want Laurie anymore. Just have a half cooked young woman."


    "Poof." Xiao Hei stared at Lao AO and said, "you belong to Cao Cao."


    Over there, Xiao hei and Lao Ao talked about whether to continue to adhere to the glory of a single dog. Here, Fang Ze has gone upstairs to his home.


    I entered the door, turned on the computer, looked at the paper, and was ready to sleep, but the email showed that I had received a new email.


    Open it. It''s a letter from a subtitle group of Fang Zetou, which left the penguin of the reviewer of the subtitle group on it. Let Fang Zetou add it.


    After looking at the time, it''s already more than 11:00 p.m. now. How can I send an email to myself in the middle of the night.


    However, Fang Ze added the other party''s penguin, and the search showed that it was a hamster''s head ID called calcium oxide. Click on the friend application to explain the reason.


    Seconds passed. It seems that the other party just sent him an email and hasn''t slept yet.


    After passing, Fang Ze politely sent a good evening, and the other party returned a question mark in seconds.


    Fang Ze was thinking whether he had added the wrong person, but the other party immediately withdrew the question mark and sent an apology.


    Calcium oxide: sorry, I forgot to have jet lag when I was in the United States.


    Fang Ze: boss, I applied to join the subtitle group.


    Calcium oxide: Yes, I know. Recently, the subtitle group of our pollution division concentration camp thought that the two people were married and had no time to do subtitles, so this time, the main purpose of the new recruitment was to recruit English members. I saw your self introduction. You can speak many languages. Where did you learn it.


    Fang Ze: self taught.


    Calcium oxide: self taught. Is there anything like a certificate that I can see.


    Fang Ze: Well, there is only one level 4 certificate.


    Calcium oxide: [confused face] brother, are you kidding me? Are you sure you are proficient in English as written in your self introduction? Or do you think you are proficient even if you have passed CET-4? Are you going to learn English here and work hard for your CET-6?


    Calcium oxide: to be clear, what we want is someone who is familiar with the logic of English language and can correctly translate an English conversation into Chinese with the same meaning, not someone who is only a little better than machine translation and can only translate literally.


    Fang Ze: believe me, boss. Although I don''t have a certificate, I''m really proficient in English. I''m the kind of genius that can''t be seen in ten thousand years. Give me a chance and give you a teammate who works tirelessly, eats grass and produces milk. [undress, lie on the ground and pray]


    Calcium oxide: [ugly rejection]


    Calcium oxide: Well, translate this passage for me first.


    Calcium oxide finished and sent a paragraph of English to Fangze. This paragraph of English is actually quite famous in China. People generally read this sentence as: justice may be late, but it will never be absent.


    However, since calcium oxide sent such a famous passage, it will definitely not be so simple. If Fang Ze really returns the domestic translation to the past, he must be passed away.


    Because the popular saying was originally wrong.


    A typical translation is a sentence that comes out of the pot. This is a proverb, in which the actual meaning according to the common law system and understanding of this, the correct translation should be: late justice, equal to veto justice.


    Of course, if you go deep into it, maybe the translation is intentional. After all, according to the translation method, this sentence is definitely not so well-known in China.


    However, Fang Ze still sent the correct translation to calcium oxide, and soon calcium oxide replied again, "basic skills are good, so do you know what points should be paid attention to in the correct translation cavity."


    Fang Ze: old man, little guy, keep betting, full of God, nonsense metaphors, right.


    Calcium oxide: for example?


    Fang Ze: Oh, old man, why are you like this now. Is it the fog of the imperial capital that destroyed it? May God bless you.


    I bet if you had stayed here, you would never look like a square dancing aunt now. Look at your face, it''s like a bull''s head in the little erhei''s house next door.


    Calcium oxide: poof, yes, it looks like a professional translator.


    Fang Ze: Thank you for your compliment.


    Calcium oxide: so, is it convenient for you now? I need to have a voice conversation with you to see how you master daily expressions.


    To prove, Fang Ze really doesn''t have it, but if you talk, Fang Ze is not shy.


    He promised to be more like native Americans than native Americans.


    After all, Batman Bruce is an American himself.


    Fang Ze and calcium oxide answered the voice. The voice opposite sounded a little like the voice of little Zhengtai, which felt very strange, but Fang Ze didn''t care so much. With his excellent oral English, the other party almost thought he was talking to an American aborigine.


    But Fang Ze can switch between Chinese and English at any time, so this calcium oxide finally believes that Fang Ze is indeed a Chinese, not looking for foreigners to cheat him.


    Calcium oxide: it''s approved. I''ll send you the introduction of our subtitle group and some internal regulations and procedures later. Then you add our Penguin Group and Waiwai group.


    Fang Ze: no problem. But can I add it tomorrow. I have something to do tomorrow. I have to go to bed early today.


    Calcium oxide: it''s all right. The recent popular American dramas have not been updated. Everyone is free this week.

 Chapter 106

    Fang Ze is still a little curious about the legendary omnipotent subtitle group, but the defense is more important, so Fang Ze has not been added to the Penguin Group and Waiwai group in the pollution division concentration camp for the time being.


    After all, Meng Xin must have talked more and met several people to brush a wave of sense of existence in the first few days, so it''s better to wait until he''s finished.


    The next day, when Fang Ze got up and just came to the bathroom, his mobile phone rang. It was a wechat video request sent by Lin Xiaoxin.


    Click to agree, and Lin Xiaoxin''s appearance in pajamas appears in front of him.


    "Why, early in the morning." Fang Ze stood his mobile phone on the washstand and asked Lin Xiaoxin while washing his hands.


    "Don''t you know you want to reply today?" Lin Xiaoxin in the video exaggerated her face and shouted.


    "I know. What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll be nervous?" Fang Ze showed Lin Xiaoxin a pose, "what is your boyfriend? How can this little scene make me nervous? Unless you are sitting on the jury."


    "Am I that fierce?" Lin Xiaoxin puffed her mouth and said to Fang Ze, "you''re nervous when I sit on the jury?"


    "Of course, there is a reason for this." Fang Ze said, "ordinary judges can see from the expression of the other party whether I say well or not."


    Fang Ze slowed down and said slowly, "but if you are a judge, your face will be blocked by the table, so I can''t judge whether I''m speaking well by your expression. Of course, I''ll be nervous."


    "Climb over and bite you to death." Lin Xiaoxin said with open teeth and claws.


    "There''s no internet cable so you can climb over and bite me." Fang Ze said with a smile, "if you want to climb, you''re afraid you can''t come over."


    "I can climb down the flow without an Internet cable." Lin Xiaoxin showed her teeth and bit them with a bang. The other side demonstrated.


    "Well, well, be good, don''t make trouble."


    "Who made trouble?" Lin Xiaoxin rolled her eyes at Ze and said, "I set the alarm in the morning to tell you something serious."


    "My wife is welcome to instruct me to work." Fang Ze said while squeezing toothpaste on the toothbrush.


    "You really don''t care about your defense at all." Linxiaoxin plays with the rabbit beside the bed I picked it up and held it in my arms. I said to Fang Ze, "you are not going to reply like this today."


    "What else can it be?"


    "Appearance." Lin Xiaoxin hated iron and steel, patted the iron railing beside her bed and said, "a good image can make the judge teacher have a good impression on you, and the effect is no worse than a good paper." Lin Xiaoxin then said, "if you use your usual sloppy appearance to play, you may be criticized by the teachers in your heart as soon as you go up."


    "What about that?" Fang Ze asked.


    Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Lin Xiaoxin immediately patted the railing and sang, "first, the best tailor, the best suit, noble temperament, light sadness. Second, ties can''t be counselled, elegant and calm..."


    "Stop!" Fang Ze heard Lin Xiaoxin''s words and quickly waved to show Lin Xiaoxin to stop.


    "See more blind, you." Fang Ze said to Lin Xiaoxin, who was about to say high in the video, "can you be serious?"


    "Hey, hey, hey." Lin Xiaoxin giggled and said, "it''s good for you to understand the general spirit. Anyway, you must dress up with full spirit today, which makes people feel that this teenager will become a big thing in the future."


    "I''m over twenty, and I''m still young. Besides, is it necessary?" Fang Ze looked at his toiletries and a pile of men''s skin care products and cosmetics bought by Lin Xiaoxin for him, but he had only used them for a few times, and he was lazy.


    "Hey, today is one of the most important moments in your life. You must dress better. And clothes and shoes, either wear a suit or get a formal casual dress. Don''t get a half sleeve with a big pants."


    As she spoke, Lin Xiaoxin bent down and found a bag of potato chips in the storage box beside the bed.


    Tear open the potato chips, and Lin Xiaoxin said to Fang Ze while eating the potato chips, "your defense is at 10 o''clock, right? There are still two hours left. You clean up, and I want to check. You can''t reply until you pass the examination."


    "Well, well, I know my aunt and grandmother." Fang Ze put down his idle attitude and began to pack up seriously.


    Although he knows all the reasons, who hasn''t been lazy in practice.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Xiaoxin''s urging him in the early morning today, Fang Ze would have planned to wash his face with clean water and go out with half his sleeves and big pants to reply.


    After carefully sorting it out, it looked almost done. Fang Ze was going to go out to find clothes to wear, but Lin Xiaoxin, who was forgotten by other Fang Ze in the mobile phone video, immediately shouted, "Hey, hey, take me with you. I want to see you change your clothes."


    "When I change my clothes, I only have one underwear left. You should also see it." Fang Ze turned to look at Lin Xiaoxin and said.


    "I can watch it secretly." Linxiaoxin hugged her rabbit and played I showed my upper half face and said, "just think I don''t exist, put down my mobile phone and find a better angle."


    "How can I be such a high value girlfriend." Fang Ze pretended to be disgusted, but he honestly took the mobile phone and put it on the mobile phone bracket on the bedroom table.


    Although Fang Ze is lazy like Fang Ze, his figure won''t be much better, at least he was fucked by his father with Fang Cheng before, and the foundation is still there. But in terms of appreciation, it''s not bad.


    Open the wardrobe and look at his closet. He is wearing comfortable but not so formal casual clothes. After thinking for a long time, Fang Ze still plans to put on the suit that Hannibal Lecter gave him before.


    As for the watch, the ebolo watch I saw in the second bedroom is quite good. If you want to buy shoes, you can go to a physical store outside to buy a pair. You can spend a little money to buy one or two thousand shoes, which can also be matched.


    As Fang Ze said, he took off his pajamas and put on Kiton''s suit to make himself look very capable.


    Just after wearing it, Fang Ze turned his head to look at the mobile screen, ready to let Lin Xiaoxin comment on his current appearance, but who knew that Lin Xiaoxin was looking at Fang Ze with wide eyes.


    "You, this suit, who bought it for you!"


    Um.


    Fang Ze scratched his head and found that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    Before having a girlfriend, my mother bought all my clothes for me. After having Lin Xiaoxin, a short man, Lin Xiaoxin was responsible for buying his own clothes.


    Now suddenly, there is another dress whose origin is unclear and looks expensive, but Lin Xiaoxin has never seen it at all.


    How to explain? It''s urgent to wait online.

 Chapter 107

    The advantage of men knowing more friends is that they can always find someone to carry the pot for you at the critical moment.


    Facing Lin Xiaoxin''s question, Fang Ze first thought of the omnipotent black.


    So Fang Ze hurriedly said, "do you remember the little black downstairs? This is the suit he bought last time. If he didn''t wear it properly, he gave it to me."


    "True or false." Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze suspiciously and said, "how can I feel that this suit is quite similar to your body, as if it is customized."


    "You read it wrong." Fang Ze continued to run the train with his mouth full. "I can''t really see it in the video. In fact, this dress is a little too wide for me, but it''s almost the same, so I plan to wear it this time."


    "Really." While eating potato chips, Lin Xiaoxin wondered if there was any loophole in Fang Ze''s words.


    However, Fang Ze quickly used the method of changing the topic and said, "don''t worry about how the suit came. Look at me now, is it xueshuai?"


    "The effect looks very good. I always feel that this suit accounts for a lot of credit." Lin Xiaoxin said, take out the mobile phone, and then the camera shook. Lin Xiaoxin bent over and switched the camera of the mobile phone to under the bed.


    Under the bed, a slightly taller sister was gesturing her hair in front of the mirror.


    "Sister Xier, look at my boyfriend. Is he handsome?"


    This sister is Lin Xiaoxin''s roommate Zhou Qian. She is holding a rubber band to tie her hair while looking at Fang Ze in the video, and then said, "handsome, handsome, my bowl of dog food tastes delicious."


    "Hey, hey." Lin Xiaoxin lies on the bed, turns her mobile phone, and Fang Ze can see Lin Xiaoxin again.


    "Qualified, you can participate in the defense now. If you can''t find me."


    "Then I''ll find you a meow egg." As Fang Ze said this, he went to the second bedroom to get his watch.


    He just walked away. In Lin Xiaoxin''s dormitory, the door slammed open, and a woman came angrily to Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Lin Xiaoxin, why did you kick me out of the group of the club?"


    "You are no longer a member of the club. Why can''t you be kicked out?" Linxiaoxin looked at the woman and asked.


    This woman is the roommate of Lin Xiaoxin, whose name is Yang Shuping, who got drunk and made trouble in KTV before leaving others.


    To be exact, it should be a former roommate, because after that, she changed her dormitory with others.


    "I''m the vice president. If you say I''m not a member of the club, I''m not a member of the club?" Yang Shuping shouted at Lin Xiaoxin, "you are doing this for public and private revenge. You are not qualified to be the president."


    Lin Xiaoxin glanced at the video, where Fang Ze hadn''t appeared, so she turned off her voice first, and then said to Yang Shuping, "you know you''re not the president, so I''ll kick you. What''s the matter? If you have a personality problem, I''ll keep you in the club for the new year."


    "I''m going to sue you at the student union." Yang Shuping looked at Lin Xiaoxin angrily and said.


    "The student union is here." After tying her hair, Zhou Qian raised her hand and said, "I''m the president of the next student union. It''s settled. If you have any comments, please contact me."


    Yang Shuping, who was angry with Lin Xiaoxin, was stabbed by Zhou Qian again. She looked left and right. She didn''t know how to talk, so she had to say, "wait for me." He slammed the door and went away. The loud noise of the door frame made several sleeping roommates quarrel.


    One of the roommates looked at the door vaguely, and then said, "Yang Shuping came to quarrel again."


    "Otherwise, which sister still has this momentum, if she comes a few more times, the door of our dormitory should be changed." Zhou Qian roast.


    "It''s estimated to be changed. I come once a week, which is more punctual than my great aunt." The roommate got into the warm quilt again and didn''t want to remember.


    "Zhou Keke, if your aunt comes once a week, it''s estimated that we can''t cure your blood avalanche by buying red dates for you every day."


    "Little meatball, you''d better stay virtuous." Zhou Keke, with half of his face against the pillow, said to Lin Xiaoxin, "if you can give your boyfriend one percent of our tenderness, I can live in the spring breeze every day."


    "A little, no matter." Lin Xiaoxin made a face for her roommate.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoxin finished making faces, Fang Ze appeared in the video. Lin Xiaoxin quickly turned on her voice again, turned over to the wall and continued to chat.


    "Alas." Zhou Keke shook his head and said, "sooner or later, the show will be divided."


    "Look at your envy." Zhou Qian said to Zhou Keke, "hurry to find one yourself."


    "Lazy." Zhou Keke hid under the quilt and looked at Zhou Qian and said, "with sister Xi''er as my husband, I can basically meet my psychological and physiological needs."


    "I have a whole campus harem, which can meet you psychologically. Physically, it''s too tired."


    "Unhappy, sister Xier won''t play June 9th with me." Zhou Keke pretended to be pathetic and said to Zhou Qian.


    "Recently, each one seems like a playwright." Zhou Qian said and leaned over to Zhou Keke''s bed. She pulled Zhou Keke''s quilt open and stretched the devil out to Zhou Keke''s chest. "Don''t you call me husband? Come on, let my husband get through the addiction first."


    "Ah! No, I''m not wearing it!" Zhou Keke''s cry came directly to Fang Ze''s ears from the dormitory through Lin Xiaoxin''s mobile phone.


    However, because it was very vague, the specific name of Fang Ze was not clear. So he asked Lin Xiaoxin curiously, "what happened to your dormitory? It''s so terrible."


    "Oh, my roommate is playing a little game that can enhance feelings." Lin Xiaoxin said mysteriously.


    "What little game?" Fang Ze was confused.


    "Oh, don''t ask." Lin Xiaoxin said to kiss his mobile phone screen, and then said to Fang Ze, "please check your paper again as soon as possible, and remember to send me a message after the defense."


    "Well, OK." Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin waved goodbye, and then hung up the video.


    Seeing that Fang Ze hung up the video, Lin Xiaoxin jumped out of bed and rushed to Zhou Keke''s bed. As she pounced, she shouted, "sister Xi''er, make room for me, and I also want to touch Keke."


    Fang Ze read his paper once in the bedroom and thought it was basically no problem. So he packed it up and went downstairs, just in time to see Xiao Hei.


    "This suit is good." Xiao Hei looked at Fang Ze and said, "it''s rare to see you dressed so formally."


    "After all, I have to reply." As Fang Ze said, he remembered something and asked Xiao Hei "By the way, Xiao Hei, do you know where there is a shop selling high-grade shoes near here? I''ll buy a shoe."


    "Are you stupid?" Xiao Hei looked at Fang Ze, pointed to his watch and said, "look at the time, which shoe store is open at this time."


    Um.


    Fang Ze, a semi otaku, remembered at this time that the mall usually opened at 10 a.m?

 Chapter 108

    When Xiao Hei said this, he looked down at the shoes Fang Ze was wearing now, touched his chin and said, "your shoes really don''t match the suit."


    Fang Ze stretched out his feet and put them next to Xiao Hei''s feet. After comparison, their feet were about the same size. So Fang Ze said to Xiao Hei, "do you have extra leather shoes? Borrow one to wear."


    "You know, I''m a lady. I have a mania for cleanliness."


    "You are a fart. Female." Fang Ze looked at Xiao hei and said, "with your wave character, if you weren''t a shooter, you''d come to me."


    "You peeked at my ID card." Xiao Hei stared at Fang Ze with wide eyes and said, "when did you sneak into my house and secretly looked at my ID card? I said that I have several original flavors that have disappeared recently."


    Fang zegang wanted to roast. Xiao Hei knew that Fang zekou was poisonous, so he waved his hand and said, "let''s go, I''ll take you to buy a new one."


    "Isn''t the mall door open at the moment?" Fang Ze asked as he followed Xiao Hei downstairs.


    "One of my relatives is a shoe seller. I''ll call him and ask him to bring the key to the store. Let''s go in and find it."


    They walked downstairs. Because they were very close, they didn''t drive. After walking for more than ten minutes, they arrived at a luxury brand shoe store.


    At this time in front of the store, a woman was waiting for Xiaohei. When she saw Xiaohei coming, she handed Xiaohei a key and left.


    Xiaohei opened the door and walked into the store with Fang Ze. Fang Ze glanced casually and found that they were all leather shoes from some big brand manufacturers.


    "Xiao Hei, I always feel whether you came from any movie or TV series. You can get everything I need."


    "A handsome person like me is usually the protagonist in film and television dramas." Xiao Hei leaned against the door frame and said to Fang Ze, "you can imagine. Maybe you can remember that I''m from that TV series."


    Fang Ze saw a pair of gucci leather shoes in the store. They were very good. He took them off the shelf and tried them. They just fit.


    "Come on, you''re the protagonist." Fang Ze said to Xiao Hei, "just your name. If I''m a director, I''ll keep your face from leaking out. It''s always just a name that lives in the mouth of an actor."


    "Whose director is so cruel." Xiao Hei raised his eyebrow and roast.


    Fang Ze put the shoes he had worn into the box and handed them to Xiao Hei. I''ll reply later. Take my shoes to your place first, and I''ll pick them up at your house when I come back.


    "I see." Xiao Hei bent down and bowed.


    Fang Ze knew that Xiao Hei was playing games on purpose, so he waved his hands and said aggressively, "Xiao Hei, drive, let''s go to school."


    "But today, Princess Feng asked her majesty to roll the sheets. Did your majesty forget?"


    "Who is Feng Guifei?"


    "There can only be one princess Feng in the whole global village, that is your Majesty''s Sister Feng!" Xiao Hei said with a bad smile.


    "Come on." Fang Ze waved his hand and said, "she can''t even come back now. It''s estimated that this time will be a legend."


    After Xiao Hei left, Fang Ze wore a high-end costume and walked all the way to school. Unfortunately, he didn''t receive the adoring eyes of primary school girls on the way.


    After meeting and chatting with the other three people in the dormitory for a while, it was time to reply, and Fang Ze went in to reply.


    Half an hour later, he successfully solved the battle and came out. Several teachers in the whole process did not notice how good the suit Fang Ze was wearing, but were a little curious about how Fang Ze, a famous skirmisher in school, prepared such a high-quality paper.


    However, Fang Ze saw President Jiang in the judges'' teacher. Last time, President Jiang followed Qingya''s sister. With this guarantee, Fang Ze felt that his defense should be no problem.


    After coming out of the teaching building, I have to talk to the director about the internship hospital tomorrow. Plus today, several roommates called for a reunion, so Fang Ze didn''t bother to go back and simply went to the dormitory.


    Fang Ze has lived in the dormitory for almost three years. Finally, although he moved away, he still put his bed here. It''s absolutely no problem to make do with it for a night.


    The dormitory is for four people, and the conditions are still good. Let''s go The structure of the bunk under the bed is also very easy for students to transform it into an Internet cafe.


    Well, there''s nothing wrong with saying that the university dormitory is an Internet cafe with a bed.


    The other three roommates in the dormitory are tangrui, a Sichuan man who doesn''t eat spicy food. He is generally called ruige''er. One is an honest old farmer from Shaanxi. In fact, the skin is not good. Zhu longlong is nicknamed pipilong.


    The last one is the wrong department. Originally, he should have become an art student, but he was forced by his family to learn medicine. The poor Wenbo is called Sao Wen for short.


    Fang Ze brought it for a while, and the three people in the dormitory came back after replying.


    "Yaer''s." Reggie came in and casually threw his cell phone on the table, and then said, "a teacher said I didn''t respect him in my clothes."


    Um.


    Fang Ze listened to Rui Ge''er''s words, looked up and found that Rui Ge''er''s half sleeve increased his underpants, which was actually pretty good. But who let him go in slippers? Let alone who he said.


    "Fang Zi, you look very good today." Sao Wen flashed in, saw Fang Ze''s dress, smashed his mouth and said.


    "Did you steal the spotlight?" Fang Ze leaned on the computer desk and said to Sao Wen.


    "Then you''re almost there." Sao Wen shook his ponytail as long as half his forearm and said, "I went to reply today. A female teacher stared at me for a long time, which is enough to prove that I am still young."


    "Didn''t you hook up?" Fang Ze looked at Sao Wen and said, "your knife is not old, but you can also try with an old scabbard."


    "Come on, don''t blow him up. Let him stop for a while. Some time ago, this goods offended a primary school girl. Her boyfriend from other places came directly by train and almost demolished the dormitory."


    Zhu longlong threw his casual suit on the bed, looked at the three people and said, "brothers, how can we do it tonight?"


    "Ask some girls to go to KTV to swing together." Reggie twisted his fart Gu said.


    "Yes, you can. I''ll pay for it. How about it?" Sao Wen looked at Reggie and said.


    "Or call our class 402 dormitory. It''s OK to play together at ordinary times."


    "Reject." Sao Wen immediately said, "I''m about to graduate, and I''m still in my class. If I''m promising, can''t I contact several primary school girls?"


    "Primary school sister, I don''t know as much as you do. You call me if you want." Reggae people are not bad, but they are a little fat, and there is no reason for women.


    And this product has been in College for three years, and it has successfully exercised its soft flesh in the gym. But it''s still useless. I still look fat.


    It feels like it has evolved from puffiness to strong.

 Chapter 109

    "Well, I know a good place." Zhu longlong came up and said, "anyway, we have to get together when we graduate from the fifth year of next year. We''ll go to a wave place tonight."


    "How wolf." Wenbo''s face lit up at once.


    "Internet cafe." Zhu longlong calmly spit out these two words, and then took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it in his mouth. The vicissitudes of life are like an old boy with a story.


    Fang Ze looked at Zhu longlong like an idiot, and then Fang Ze said, "don''t you think it''s more suitable to go to the Internet cafe in the dormitory?"


    "Yes." Tang Rui added, "it''s not beautiful to buy something to eat and drink, put the table on the bed, put the monitor on the shelf, and play while eating."


    "Your hair is short-sighted and short-sighted." Zhu longlong looked at the three people and said, "who am I? The place where I take you can be the same as ordinary Internet cafes. They all said wave, wave. Why can''t you understand the essence of the word wave?"


    "Internet cafes are all like that." Wenbo sat on the table and said, "even if the machine is better, how can it be, unless I get a girl to sit big and play with my legs."


    "Pa!" Zhu longlong takes a big shot Legs, said to Wenbo, "yes, there is a sister sitting on your big legs to play with you."


    "True or false?" Fang Ze looked at Zhu longlong and asked, "the kind of Internet cafe you said is only neon, right? We can''t run to neon to play."


    "Otherwise, how can you say that you have little knowledge?" While swallowing the clouds, Zhu longlong said, "are we sure to learn the good things of capitalism? There are some abroad, and we must keep up with them at home. You don''t know that Haiping has recently opened such an Internet cafe."


    "Lying trough, this wave." Wenbo jumped down from the table, looked at Zhu longlong and asked, "really or not, we Haiping still have this?"


    "Must have, not only have a sister to play with, but also let her cosplay." Zhu longlong said, "but in order to avoid censorship, the place is in the suburbs, and we have to take a taxi."


    "Yes, even if you go by train, you have to enjoy it." Wenbo excitedly hugged several people and said, "my sister is sitting big. I haven''t enjoyed playing games on my legs."


    "You have so many girlfriends that you haven''t even enjoyed this?" Tang Rui asked, picking his nose.


    "Nonsense, do you ask your sister to come out to the Internet cafe or the hotel?"


    "You should have had the wrong baby in your last life." Fang Ze joked, "stallion is actually more suitable for you."


    "Stop talking. Let''s hurry up. It''s a night off tonight. Do they have night off service?"


    "I don''t know. There should be." Zhu longlong said, "I also heard from my friends that the girls inside are of high quality."


    Hearing that the girls were of high quality, the four of them didn''t hesitate any longer. They packed up their things quickly, went out and took a taxi to the place Zhu longlong said.


    This legendary girl can grow up The place where leg games are played is indeed in the suburbs. It costs 40 yuan just for the taxi fare.


    If Fang Ze hadn''t been afraid of driving Wuling Hongguang bat car, it would be easy to be asked by his roommates. If he saw something, Fang Ze would drive his car and pull his roommates over.


    When they arrived at the place, they found that the Internet cafe was located in a small second floor, basically on the edge of the county, very close to the nearby new countryside.


    Internet cafes also have very warm names Ignorance is called charm Internet cafe.


    The four of them walked into the Internet cafe and found that the Internet cafe here was very similar to the Japanese Internet cafe. They were separated into small compartments. They could only see the counter at the door, and could not see other people who were surfing the Internet.


    Regular, yes, it''s very conscientious.


    The four were more excited.


    Zhu longlong took the lead and walked to the front of the counter. Behind the counter sat a 40 year old aunt in simple clothes, knitting a sweater there.


    "Aunt." Zhu longlong flattered his aunt and said, "we need to surf the Internet."


    "Go online." The aunt put down her sweater, glanced at the four people, and then asked, "do you want to open them together or a single room?"


    "Single room, single room." Wenbo hurriedly said to Zhu longlong in the back. This family seems to be more than satisfied with a big sister Legs ah, also open a single room, what you want to do is self-evident.


    But Zhu long didn''t first say that the single rooms were still open together, but then asked, "aunt, this will be discussed later. Can we pick a sister first?"


    "Sister?" Aunt looked at zhulonglong with a little surprise.


    "Uh huh, right, doesn''t it mean that there is a service for girls to play with?"


    "Oh, you say this." Aunt said and put a menu like thing in front of everyone. When they came forward, they saw only a very colorful picture and a hyped service introduction.


    What girl is absolutely clever.


    You can do whatever you want.


    Whatever you want, Internet cafes also provide condoms for free.


    oh my god.


    The eyes of Fang Ze''s four people are almost staring out.


    This, this is too much.


    Is this really an Internet cafe rather than a bath center?


    "Too wave, too coquettish." Wenbo shivered.


    The four subconsciously ignored that the beautiful women in the picture were not real people, but were replaced by pictures of beautiful stars, and their spirit was all focused on the various services described on the list.


    This is really exciting.


    "How much is the night package?" Wenbo hurriedly asked.


    After all, this kind of thing should be said hello in advance, otherwise it''s not good to be killed when it''s over.


    "20 yuan an hour, 100 yuan a night, free of charge." Aunt said without hesitation.


    Conscience of my aunt.


    Four people looked at each other. What''s the difference between this price and free gift.


    The question now is, what is the quality of the girls.


    Looking at the fanatical three roommates, Fang Ze faintly felt that something was wrong, 20 yuan an hour, 100 yuan a night. Is there a problem with the price.


    There is no such a cheap one.


    So Fang Ze asked his aunt, "aunt, is this price really OK? 20 yuan an hour, 100 yuan a night?"


    "No problem." Aunt shook her hair and said, "we haven''t been here for a long time, so it''s on sale."


    This can also be discounted.


    It''s really a long experience.


    Wenbo hurriedly said to his aunt, "aunt, all four of us have to pay for the night. Can we take a look at the girls first and choose one?"


    "Yes." Aunt nodded without hesitation.


    "But the girls are all in the back house now. If you want to rent a night here, pay the money. I''ll take you there, and you can choose a satisfactory one."


    "By the way, this doesn''t include Internet charges, and you have to pay first. If you can''t find a satisfactory one at that time, don''t refund it." Aunt added another sentence.

 Chapter 110

    "Hello." Fang Zela looked at Wenbo and Zhu longlong, who were already on the brain of spermatozoa, and whispered, "how can you pay first and then see if it''s a liar?"


    "Maybe the girls are too ugly." Reggie said.


    "Ugly?" "Liar?"


    Zhu longlong and Wenbo turned their heads to look at Reggie and Fang Ze and said in unison, "if we don''t pay first, maybe people think we are liars."


    "As for being ugly." Wenbo suddenly burst out laughing. "Is it a problem to be ugly? It''s different when the light is off."


    "And cosplay." Zhu longlong added, "no matter how ugly a girl is, dress up, make up and wear c-suit, she can still talk."


    After that, Zhu longlong and Wenbo shook hands in front of Fang Ze as if they were comrades in arms, and their eyes were firm as those of underground party members in those days.


    "Today, we''ve decided. If you two are ugly, give it to us, and we won''t refuse."


    Um.


    What else can Fang Ze say.


    Good mouth, really delicious.


    So Fang Ze and ruige''er each silently took out a hundred yuan and put it in Zhu longlong''s hand.


    "Pipilong, go ahead, and you''ll have sex tonight."


    "Don''t worry." Zhu longlong himself also took out a hundred yuan and pinched it in his hand, while Wenbo turned to ask aunt. "Package 1. How much is the night Internet fee?"


    "A single room is one night thirty, and a room for four is one night ninety." Aunt said.


    "Four single rooms." Wenbo said without hesitation, "I''ll pay for you."


    With that, Wenbo took out 250 yuan from his wallet, and then took the 300 yuan from Zhu longlong''s hand and gave it to his aunt together.


    "Give us some water and food for the remaining thirty yuan."


    "No problem." Aunt took the money and put it in the drawer. Then she inserted the key and locked the drawer again.


    "Come on, I''ll show you to the girl. There''s a warehouse in the backyard." With that, the aunt took four people back to the courtyard.


    At this time, the four finally felt something was wrong.


    wait!


    What a warehouse?


    Is your sister counted by the warehouse? Even if it is human trafficking, there is no such algorithm.


    Four people followed aunt to the backyard, which was only a very small yard with only one room and a small warehouse.


    The room is visually inspected by up to fourorfive people, which is not in line with what aunt said.


    In the case of warehouse, the warehouse is quite large, but the warehouse door is locked.


    Reggie didn''t understand what was going on at this time. He pulled Fang Ze''s clothes, and then quietly asked Fang Ze, "aren''t all their girls here abducted, or how can they be locked in the warehouse?"


    "I didn''t turn around." Fang Ze''s face was distressed for his little money. The sadness of money flying away turned into a river, patted Reggie on the shoulder and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, I should have bought it."


    "Bought it?!" Reggie immediately turned pale with surprise.


    "Isn''t that human trafficking? Should we call the police?"


    "No, because it''s not illegal to buy and sell inflatable girls."


    Just when Reggie was still confused, aunt still opened the door of the warehouse.


    A warehouse full of girls.


    There are sevenoreight on a shelf.


    There are ice style, Ziyi style, fairy sister style, and some ocean horse styles.


    Very rich.


    Lying on the shelves of the warehouse one by one, some are naked, some are wearing clothes, all of which look like you can choose.


    "These are valuable." Shaking the key chain, the aunt said, "they are all semi silicone, which is not the same as the completely inflated garbage outside. Look at how real these girls'' faces are."


    The rattling sound of aunt shaking the key chain sounded like heavy rain in the four people''s ears.


    Falling on my face, it''s all tears.


    Society is dangerous. What about trust between people?


    "Don''t be shy, boys. Go in and choose." Aunt pointed to the warehouse and said, "hurry up, or it will be bad if there are insects in the warehouse."


    Wenbo looked at his aunt sadly and angrily and said, "didn''t he say there was Cosplay?"


    "Cosbury?" Aunt was a little confused when she heard Wenbo''s words.


    "That''s it." Wenbo took out the leaflet of the Internet cafe and pointed to the cos picture of a sister found on the Internet.


    "Oh, I see. There is, there is." Aunt laughed and took out a big box from under the shelf of the warehouse.


    "Auntie won''t lie to you." As she spoke, the aunt took out several costumes for singing in the countryside from the box and showed them to four people, "if you like, you can put this on the girls, and if you wear it yourself."


    You really don''t have any false propaganda, just missing the most important part!


    Wenbo and Zhu longlong looked at each other, and then Zhu longlong hesitated and asked, "aunt, we only use the Internet and don''t want any girls. Can we have a refund?"


    When Aunt Zhu longlong heard this, her face immediately changed and she shouted. "In charge!"


    "Why!" One was swarthy and red The naked man with naked upper body and visible tendons and flesh like stones lifted the curtain of the house in the yard, and half of his body leaked out.


    The four men looked at the muscle on the big man''s arm, and then looked at the fat on Reggie''s arm. They found that the muscle of the big man was even bigger than Reggie''s fat.


    "Uncle, it''s all right. Let''s ask if the four single rooms we booked before can be changed into four rooms." Wenbo quickly reacted and asked his aunt, "aunt, we changed our mind. If we don''t refund the money, we just ask if we can change the single room into a four room room room."


    "The price difference is non refundable." Aunt said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, no problem."


    "That''s good. They are all sensible children." When Aunt heard that Wenbo didn''t refund money, her face immediately burst into laughter.


    "Go in and pick the girls." Aunt pointed to the warehouse.


    "Whoever dug the hole is responsible for burying it." Fang Ze pushed Wenbo and zhulonglong. "You two go in and take ours with you."


    Wenbo and Zhu longlong casually carried four silicone dolls out of the warehouse with tears on their faces, and then nodded to aunt.


    "Kids, don''t you take cosbury''s clothes?" Aunt pointed to the costumes in the box and asked?


    "No." Wenbo and zhulonglong shook their heads decisively.


    The aunt led the four people back to the second floor of the small building, and then opened a partition door on the second floor, indicating that the four people were here.


    This partition is only about fifteen square meters. There are two computers on both sides, four small mattresses in the middle, and a thin blanket on the ground. The environment is not good, but it doesn''t look very dirty.


    "I''ll get you drinks and food." With that, aunt turned and left.

 Chapter 111

    Looking at his aunt walking out, Fang Ze picked up a silicone doll and smashed it into Wenbo''s arms without saying a word.


    "Aren''t you fearless? Come on, please start your performance."


    "How did I know that the so-called girl would be a silicone doll?" Wenbo said, pinching the chest of the silicone doll in his arms, and then said, "it feels good. In fact, a hundred yuan a night is also, also."


    Wenbo said, seeing Reggie and Fang Ze say that I want you to perform piston sports in person, I can''t say any more.


    With his eyes turned, Wenbo saw Zhu longlong, who was trying to reduce his sense of existence next to him, pointed to Zhu longlong and said, "this is obviously not my pot today, it''s all pipilong''s fault, it''s him who started."


    Wen Bo said that, he turned his eyes to Zhu longlong together with Fang Ze and ruige''er.


    "I heard you don''t need an oar to row."


    "I heard you sail without the wind."


    "You said your whole life depended on waves."


    The three men looked at Zhu longlong seriously and said, "now the waves have turned over, what should we do?"


    "Me, that what." Zhu longlong knows that this pot must be thrown out today, but who is it to throw it to.


    Yes!


    Pipilong snapped his fingers and said to the three, "I''m also a victim. I was introduced by a friend. By the way, I''m looking for my friend."


    Zhu longlong took out his cell phone and began to call. At this time, his aunt also took a small bag of snacks, four bottles of water and four condoms and put them on the table of the four people.


    "It''s fun to eat." Aunt''s smile bathed people''s hearts like spring breeze, but if it weren''t for considering that this aunt had an iron tower like man, four people would have gone up to ask the black hearted boss to return my hard-earned money.


    At this time, Zhu longlong got through, and Zhu longlong quickly turned on the hands-free so that everyone could hear the voice clearly.


    Zhu longlong expressed strong dissatisfaction and protest to the bad friend at the other end of the phone for a long time before a slow voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Brother, it''s you who said in front of me that you share weal and woe. I thought I haven''t had any luck to share with you recently, so isn''t this brother? I was cheated a few days ago, so I''ll quickly pull you over and feel it with my own feelings, so as to improve the friendship between our brothers."


    "After all, this pot is still yours."


    "Brothers." Zhu longlong hung up the phone, looked at the three roommates, waved his hand, and then said, "don''t say anything. I''ll help you drive black tonight, eat chicken, I''ll be a transporter, and I''ll be your binding milk."


    "That''s it?" Reggie looked at Zhu longlong and seemed not very satisfied with the compensation. He was looking forward to the cute girls all the way sitting on their legs while driving and playing games. How high is this style. But now my sister has become a silicone doll. Putting this doll on her lap while kissing and playing games is called metamorphosis.


    "What do you want me to do? What do you want me to do? Chrysanthemum is so immature. Please let it go." Zhu longlong pretended to be poor and sang loudly. At this time, a burst of music accompaniment also sounded at the right time.


    "When did you become a man with BGM?" Fang Ze looked at Zhu longlong and asked strangely.


    "Yes, where did you get BGM?" Zhu longlong himself felt very strange, but he glanced at his hand and found that it was his mobile phone that rang.


    Zhu longlong quickly looked down at the mobile phone and found that it was the video call request of wechat, so he put his index finger on his lips and made a silent action to the other three people.


    Point your finger on the mobile phone and connect it.


    "Hello, my wife." Zhu longlong saluted the screen. With his honest and honest appearance, he had a very reliable look at this guy.


    "Come on, stop pretending." In the video, a girl with shoulder length short hair waved her hand and signaled Zhu longlong to stop pretending.


    "Where are you now?" Sister asked.


    "Report to my wife, I''m exercising my nerve reaction ability, staying up late persistence and willpower in the Internet cafe to prepare for my future sexual life."


    "Are you really in an Internet cafe? I don''t look like it." Zhu longlong''s girlfriend saw the partition wall and thought it didn''t look like an Internet cafe.


    "This is a private room." Zhu longlong quickly scanned the four computers in the room with his mobile phone, proving that this is indeed an Internet cafe.


    "This Internet cafe looks very advanced."


    "Not bad." Pipilong answered modestly.


    "I don''t mean anything else." The girl in the video clapped her hands and said, "it''s just a surprise attack to check if you''ve surfed tonight."


    "Always keep in mind the instructions of my wife, don''t go where there are many women, and don''t look at the picture of men playing wrestling. Please rest assured to check." Zhu longlong has a righteous face. If it weren''t for being a roommate for four years and being clear about who he was, Fang Ze''s three people would be really easy to be fooled by him.


    However, it is obvious that Zhu longlong''s girlfriend knows Zhu longlong better than Fang Ze.


    "All right, all right, stop pretending." The sister looked at Zhu longlong with disgust on her face. "I don''t know you yet. The more evil you do, the more serious you are in front of me."


    "I dare not be humble." Zhulonglong bowed his head.


    "Then play first. What time can you get up tomorrow?"


    "Threeorfour in the afternoon, what''s the matter?" Zhu longlong''s heart clicked, and he had a premonition that something bad was going to happen.


    "OK, I see. Then I''ll book a train ticket for more than 12 o''clock at noon tomorrow, and I''ll probably arrive at Haiping at more than 5 o''clock. You''ll come to the railway station to meet me then."


    "No problem." Zhu longlong first agreed cleanly, and then felt something wrong.


    Why are you coming by train all of a sudden?


    "Wife, you have no class tomorrow?" Zhu longlong asked.


    "Yes." The short haired girl bowed her head and fiddled with her fingernails as she said, "but my husband now needs to comfort himself with inflatable dolls. If I don''t come over again, won''t I be lower than the airplane cup in the future?"


    Zhu longlong remembered that there were four silicone dolls on the ground!


    Just now, when he was sweeping four computers with his mobile phone, he also swept silicone dolls on the ground.


    Although Zhu longlong''s girlfriend didn''t distinguish the difference between inflatable dolls and silicone dolls, the uses of both can be understood at a glance.


    "Wife, listen to me!" Zhu longlong had to explain with a sad face when he crashed.


    "Explain it until I arrive tomorrow." The short haired girl shook her hair and said, "remember to be careful tomorrow and don''t oversleep."


    Zhu longlong''s girlfriend hung up the video call after saying that, leaving only Zhu longlong, who had a premonition that he was going to be in trouble.


    "Cough." The other three people looked at Zhu longlong with a regretful face and coughed together tacitly. After all, they had heard the legend of Zhu longlong''s girlfriend. It was a strange woman.


    Fang Ze embarrassed patted Zhu longlong on the shoulder, "brother, I''m sorry for the change."


    Fang Ze''s voice just fell, and his mobile phone on the table also rang. Fang Ze picked it up and looked at it. It was a penguin video request.


    Penguin notes, my little shorty!

 Chapter 112

    Heaven''s good reincarnation, heaven spare your sister.


    Fang Ze saw the video call request. In order to avoid the same tragedy as Zhu longlong, he quickly waved to his roommate to hide the inflatable doll.


    But where can I hide in such a big place?


    In just a few seconds, the four people suddenly burst out with unprecedented wisdom. They directly lifted the four small tables with computers together, and the four people were basically close to each other back to back, and then sat under them with silicone dolls as benches.


    In this case, although there is no way to completely hide the silicone doll, as long as Fang Ze doesn''t shoot the mobile phone from top to bottom by himself, but shoots it flat, he can''t see the silicone doll.


    After cleaning up all this, Fang Ze connected the video before Lin Xiaoxin canceled the video request.


    "Bang bang." Lin Xiaoxin appeared in the camera as she ate potato chips. Fang Ze blocked all the camera pictures with most of her body, then waved to Lin Xiaoxin and said, "why, I suddenly remembered to check the post."


    "No." Lin Xiaoxin frowned and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Then I would be mistaken." Fang Ze touched the back of his head and pretended to giggle like a fool.


    "I don''t bother to check your post. I have confidence in your appearance."


    "It''s a blow." In order to appear natural, Fang Ze leaned his mobile phone against the computer screen, so that the lens would be tilted above, and Fang Ze''s face could be seen, but the following picture could not be seen.


    "Where are you?" Linxiaoxin saw Fang Ze''s roommate playing games seriously behind him and beside him.


    "Internet bar private room, isn''t this the end of the defense, so come and relax."


    "All night."


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded and said.


    "Remember not to eat instant noodles or something that night, and see if there is a 24-hour convenience store nearby to buy some porridge." Lin Xiaoxin said to Fang Ze, "also, don''t drink coffee or red bull. Drink some light tea or milk. It''s best to eat some vitamins at this time."


    "Well, I know." Fang Ze nodded quickly.


    "By the way, pay attention to keeping warm. Don''t be frozen at night."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not once or twice. How can I be inexperienced?"


    "Your experience is that you can cook for 12 hours today, and you want to cook for 24 hours next time." Linxiaoxin looked at the other three roommates crowded with Fang Ze, and then whispered, "if your roommate smokes, remember to open the window."


    Although Lin Xiaoxin spoke quietly, the other three roommates just pretended to be playing games. There was no sound in the headphones, so they heard Lin Xiaoxin''s words.


    Wenbo had already torn open a pack of cigarettes. Hearing Lin Xiaoxin''s words, he hesitated and stuffed back half of the cigarettes he had drawn out, then coughed twice, indicating that Fang Ze should quickly end the dog food distribution activities and play games quickly.


    After all, it''s uncomfortable to squeeze four people like this.


    And the silicone doll sitting below, irregular silicone pad in the fart Below the stock market, people inevitably have a bit of fantasy.


    So Fang Ze hurriedly asked, "by the way, Xiaoxin, you said something to tell me before, yes?"


    "I almost forgot." Lin Xiaoxin put a mouthful of potato chips in her mouth, and then chewed them into crumbs as fast as possible. While eating, she said in a slightly vague voice, "I have social practice this week, so I can''t come to accompany you."


    "Shall I come to you?" Fang Ze asked.


    "You don''t have to come." Lin Xiaoxin said, "I''m not at school on weekends, so I have to go out with my teacher, but I don''t have classes from Monday to Wednesday this week."


    Lin Xiaoxin said with her fingers compared to a pair of rabbit ears on her head, "I''ll come to you then."


    "Good." Fang Ze nodded and agreed, and then said to Lin Xiaoxin, "I''ll come and pick you up then."


    Although there will be guests who don''t know their identity this week, Fang Ze still promises to come down first. If it''s a kind and harmless kind, Fang Ze can entrust the guests to Xiao Hei or Lao Nao, as long as they don''t leave within a hundred meters.


    If it''s a little dangerous, we''ll see what to do then.


    After finishing the business, the two said a few words. Just when Fang Ze was going to hang up the video call, Lin Xiaoxin suddenly pointed to something on Fang Ze''s desk and asked, "that seems to be something unsuitable for children?"


    What is not suitable for children.


    Fang Ze was stunned when he heard Lin Xiaoxin''s words, and suddenly thought of it.


    The condom given by the Internet cafe''s aunt to four people is still on the table!


    Fang Ze looked in the direction of Lin Xiaoxin''s fingers and found the condom given to the four by his aunt.


    Sell hemp skin!


    You can get a silicone doll and get a condom as a bonus!


    Fang Ze came down in a cold sweat at that time.


    The other three roommates heard Lin Xiaoxin''s words and straightened their bodies all at once.


    Of course, they won''t feel nervous for Fang Ze. They are waiting for Fang Ze to overturn and have a good joke!


    But who is Fang Ze.


    An old driver whose brakes depend on his feet.


    Immediately his mind turned, he immediately calmly took the small condom bag and said to Lin Xiaoxin, "this, this is a balloon. Didn''t you blow it when you were a child? It''s big."


    "Big you." Lin Xiaoxin dumped her double ponytail, looked at Fang Ze and said, "do you think I''m stupid or you''re stupid?"


    "Hey, hey, are you kidding?" Fang Ze immediately changed his clothes and said with a mysterious expression to Lin Xiaoxin in the video, "I tell you, this thing can not only have the effect you imagined, it can also ward off evil spirits."


    "Exorcise evil spirits?" Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze with a dark face and felt whether her boyfriend was stupid because he couldn''t find a good excuse. The words of exorcism came out.


    But Fang Ze didn''t panic at this time. He took out his wallet and put the condom into his wallet. He said to Lin Xiaoxin, "I''ve been losing games recently, so I bought a condom and put it in my wallet to ward off evil spirits. I took it out when I told my roommate just now."


    As Fang Zeze said, he knocked down the sentence of putting a condom in his wallet to ward off evil spirits on the computer, clicked search, and then showed the search page to Lin Xiaoxin.


    "See for yourself, I didn''t lie to you. This really has the function of warding off evil spirits."


    Lin Xiaoxin glanced casually at the search results page, and there was indeed a statement of condom exorcism on it, so she didn''t care, yawned, and then said to Fang Ze, "how can your men be superstitious? It''s more metaphysical than our women''s cosmetics."


    "I''m sleepy and want to sleep. You remember to sleep more after all night tomorrow, and I''ll sleep in a moment."


    "Good night, baby." Fang Ze sent a kiss to Lin Xiaoxin. Lin Xiaoxin made a kiss out of thin air, and then hung up the video.

 Chapter 113

    Watching the video call hang up, Fang Ze breathed a sigh of relief and lay back, feeling that the whole person seemed to have just come down from the battlefield.


    "Yes." Wenbo smashed Fang Ze with his elbow. "Full marks for on-the-spot reaction ability. Why haven''t you been so clever when eating chicken?"


    "I''m telling the truth." Fang Ze said brazenly, "I didn''t want to do anything when I came here tonight. I just found a sister to play games with. I didn''t think bad things in my heart, so naturally I didn''t panic."


    "Blow." Wenbo pointed to Zhu longlong and Fang Ze and said, "you two have families, just blow here. If you are really chaste, why don''t you say it when you come?"


    "This is not to accompany you two." Zhu longlong moved the computer desk back, and then vowed, "I just want to find my sister to play games with."


    "Hypocrisy." Wenbo said.


    "Hypocritical." Regel added.


    "You have to believe me." Zhu longlong looked at Wenbo and said, "I''m so miserable. Tomorrow, who of you has a softer keyboard to lend me? I have to apologize with the keyboard on my back tomorrow."


    "Mine is mechanical." Fang Ze raised his hand, "choose a red axis and a tea axis by yourself."


    "Mine is Microsoft ergonomic. I''ll lend you that shape if you feel comfortable on your knees." Wenbo raised his hand.


    Zhu longlong looked at Reggie. "I heard you have a static capacitor?"


    "Get out." Reggie immediately said, "my keyboard is my girlfriend. If you dare to kneel down, I''ll fight with you."


    "Cough." Fang Ze said to Zhu longlong, "I''ll give you a suggestion. Will you listen?"


    "Say it."


    "You go to the cake shop to order a keyboard cake, and then carry it on your back to apologize. If she asks you to kneel, you say it''s specially bought for her to eat. If you don''t want to kneel, don''t you?"


    "Yes, this way." Zhu longlong quickly opened the computer and searched the cake shop in the same city to see if he could buy keyboard cake.


    "It''s really worthy of being an old driver." Wenbo photographed Fang Ze and said, "I''ve been in love all my life, and I haven''t admired anyone, but now you have something I admire."


    "His girlfriend is so simple and not like my partner." Zhu longlong said while checking the data, "it''s not easy to coax."


    "Why is there so much nonsense?" Fang Ze turned on the computer and farted The silicone doll under the stock floor threw it casually, threw it to the corner of the room and said, "come and play the game quickly."


    Several people threw the silicone doll aside, and then turned on the computer to play games. Although my sister is big Legs can''t be realized, but if they come, can they go back in the evening? So just have fun playing games all night and take a taxi back tomorrow.


    At this time, in Lin Xiaoxin''s dormitory, Zhou Keke, lying on the bed, watched Lin Xiaoxin hang up the video and said, "xiaowanzi, you found a condom on your boyfriend''s desk, so let it go. Maybe someone will open a room after surfing the Internet. If you don''t ask clearly, there will be a surprise attack?"


    "You''ve seen too many TV dramas, and you''re still raiding." Lin Xiaoxin got out of bed and began to wash her face. Zhou Keke said unconvinced, "some of the TV series are also true, such as catching Xiaosan."


    Lin Xiaoxin untied her double ponytail, put it on her shoulders, and then shook her hair without speaking.


    Zhou Qian on the side walked by and pinched Zhou Keke''s face. "It''s all fairies. Don''t learn to catch a third child like a bitch."


    "He goes out to play by himself. If he doesn''t dare to fool around, it''s nothing to do it once or twice. If I''m not blind, I''ll see it more often." Lin Xiaoxin said vaguely while brushing her teeth, "trust him. He doesn''t count B in his heart and doesn''t hold it in his hand as a treasure. I''ll just say goodbye to him."


    "Xiao Xin looks the dumbest in the dormitory." Zhou Qian sat beside Zhou Keke''s bed and said, "in fact, her heart is clear. The dumbest one is lying behind me now."


    "I''m the stupidest?" Zhou Keke pointed to himself and said, "there''s no way. I always thought the small balls were very simple."


    "Simplicity has nothing to do with stupidity." Zhou Qian looked at Zhou Keke and said, "for example, your chest size has nothing to do with your IQ."


    "Don''t touch me." When Zhou Keke saw Zhou Qian''s eyes, he subconsciously covered his chest and turned around to lie on the bed.


    "I called my husband yesterday, but I won''t touch him today." Zhou Qian looked at Zhou Keke with a smile, but she didn''t start. "It''s good to touch it."


    "No matter how old you are, you have no clothes to wear." Zhou Qian leaned down and whispered, "why don''t you let me model you?"


    "You two." After brushing her teeth, Lin Xiaoxin looked at Zhou Keke and Zhou Qian and said, "next time I''ll talk about something big. Go out and talk about it. There''s a simple little public figure here."


    "I see, your highness Royal Highness Princess." Zhou Keke and Zhou Qian said at the same time.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, at the end of the night, Fang Ze rubbed his eyes and turned his head to have a look at Reggie, who was sleeping soundly, and Wenbo and zhulonglong, who still didn''t feel full of fun.


    "Gone." Fang Ze yawned and said, "I don''t know if I can get a taxi at this moment."


    "It may be difficult at the moment." Zhu longlong pushed the sleeping reggae and pushed him up. "We walk a long way. There is a bus stop in front of us. You can take you five to the city directly."


    "All right." Fang Ze and Wenbo nodded, and then went out of the Internet cafe directly, dragging Reggie, who was still dozing, and began to walk in the direction of the station.


    After walking a long way, I came to a corner. The fields on the roadside were full of tall weeds. Reggie suddenly said, "I''m going to have a large diarrhea. My stomach hurts."


    Fang Ze took out a packet of paper from his pocket and gave it to Reggie. He asked, "can you be alone? Don''t pull yourself to sleep."


    "How can it be?" As a result, the paper went deep into the wasteland and began to be oversized.


    Fang Ze started chatting with his back to him.


    But after waiting for 20 minutes, Reggie hasn''t come back yet. The three people thought that he wouldn''t really be asleep. If he poked his head on the size he just pulled, several people wouldn''t have to go back.


    So Fang Ze shouted at the depths of the wasteland, "Tang Rui!"


    "I, I am." A slightly flustered voice came, and then after a while, Reggie ran over with his pants up this time.


    "Can''t you really pull half to sleep?" The three looked at Reggie and said.


    "No, No." Regel was very sober at this time, but it seemed that he was scared by something. He stammered, "I was too scared to get up."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze asked, "is there a snake on the ground?"


    "No," Reggie gasped, "yes, I killed!"

 Chapter 114

    Killed?


    Regel''s words surprised the three at the same time.


    After all, living in a peaceful environment, although we often see pictures of murder in film and television works, or see relevant news on the news, most people have not seen the pictures of murder with their own eyes in reality.


    Fang Ze hurried forward to pat Reggie on the back, motioned him not to be nervous, and then asked, "what on earth do you see?"


    "I''m over there. Because it''s inconvenient to take out my mobile phone in my pants, I looked at the road ahead bored. Then I saw a car stop on the road and urinate on the roadside. As a result, another car coming from behind hit the other car at a particularly fast speed, directly killing the person."


    "It''s a car accident." The three people felt much better in an instant.


    The dead fat man said so horribly that people thought it was a murder.


    Although the results are the same, the car accident was unintentional, and the murder was intentional. The nature of the two is different.


    However, since it was a car accident, how did Reggie dare not come out for a long time?


    "And then." Fang Ze then asked.


    "Then the driver who urinated was run under the wheel of the car. I was too scared to get up at that time. Then I saw a man coming down from the car that hit someone. After standing for a while, he went back to the car and drove a part back. Then he came down again and carried the man who was run under the wheel into the trunk."


    Regel''s expression was certainly not so smooth. After talking for a long time, Fang Ze understood the specific meaning he wanted to express.


    Why does it sound like murder.


    Reggie''s words made several people nervous again, but the four of them thought that this might be a hit and run case. After all, if it was really a killer, it would be too rough.


    Although there is no camera near here, it is always necessary to drive the car to the road with surveillance cameras. At that time, the police have determined the time of the case and can compare it one by one.


    So Fang Ze asked ruige''er to quickly record the color of the car that hit him, roughly what it looked like or model, and the number of digits and letters in the license plate number in the memo of his mobile phone, and then the three people walked through the wilderness towards the accident site that ruige''er saw.


    Halfway through, Wenbo, who was walking on the far right, suddenly shouted, "ah, ah!"


    The three people who were a little nervous at first were immediately startled by Wenbo''s action and looked around nervously.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Zhu longlong looked at Wenbo standing in place discontentedly and said, "why do you suddenly bark when you step on the dog and shit."


    "I really want to guess the dog. Shit." Zhu longlong raised his feet for the three people to see. Sure enough, there was something smelling stench on the sole of the shoe, and it was very fresh.


    Reggie looked down at the ground, and then said sheepishly, "this seems to be what I pulled just now.


    "Lie in the trough, come and clean it for me." As soon as Wenbo hears it, he will run over and fight with ruige''er, and ruige''er will quickly run to the front. If Wenbo suddenly kicks him, then he will not be equally unlucky?


    Fang Ze and Zhu longlong looked at the two mentally retarded people running in front of them and worried about what would happen to them. After all, the routines that work in thrillers and horror films all start to happen after pig teammates start acting alone.


    So Fang Ze and Zhu longlong hurried to catch up. After catching up for a while, Wenbo, who usually doesn''t bother to exercise, looks fat, but ruige''er''s opponent, who spends years in the gym and plays basketball, threw Wenbo away in a few minutes.


    Wenbo leaned on his knees to rest in place. Fang Ze and Zhu longlong originally wanted to go over to greet him, but they glanced at Wenbo''s shoes and smelled the smell around.


    Think about it or forget it, then go ahead and shout to Reggie to stop


    At this time, several people can also see the car parked on the side of the road.


    This is a black Regal half parked on the wasteland. Fang Ze walked over and found that there was no driver in it.


    Fang Ze squatted down again and took a look at the ground around the car. He found that there were scratches on the ground at the rear of regal.


    Then it''s very clear that a driver driving Regal peed on the roadside because he was in a hurry on the way.


    But at this time, according to Regel, it was a white car of unknown model that suddenly turned around, rushed towards the urinating brother, and then directly killed him.


    Fang Ze looked at the half of Regal''s car parked on the wasteland and found obvious impact marks.


    It seems that Reggie was wrong before.


    The person who was hit was not crushed under the wheel, but he was afraid that his car would block the car behind him. He drove the car half into the wasteland and stopped diagonally.


    Then he took advantage of the front half of the car to loosen his belt and urinate.


    At this time, a car behind suddenly rushed over and directly hit him on the front half of the Regal body, sandwiched between the two cars.


    Because Regel squatted and didn''t see clearly, he mistakenly thought it was under the wheel of the car.


    At this time, the driver of the car that hit the person reacted that he hit the person. He got off the car to check. He should see that the person who was hit had no hope of survival. It may be that he moved the victim to the back carriage and drove away in a state of fatigue or drunkenness.


    It should be a simple hit and run.


    "Call the police. It''s a hit and run." Fang Ze said to the other three roommates as he took out his cell phone and wanted to call the police.


    "Wait." Wenbo came from behind and said to Fang Ze, "don''t call the police yet."


    "What''s the matter?" Fangze asked Wenbo.


    "Although there are few people here, there is a new countryside nearby. If we don''t call the police, someone will come back and call the police. Let''s leave it alone."


    "It''s not troublesome to make a phone call." Fang Ze said to Wenbo.


    "It''s not troublesome to make a phone call, but we are so sleepy at the moment. Later, the police have to take notes when they come. It''s estimated that it''s noon after tossing and turning. We can''t sleep to death." Wenbo looked at Fang Ze and said.


    "My girlfriend has to come this afternoon." Zhu longlong patted his forehead and said.


    "Well." Fang Ze said to the three, "I know someone. I''ll call the police first, and then call someone to talk to. At that time, let the police who came to see the scene casually ask a few questions. Let us go quickly, or I''ll stay, and you three go first."


    "How can we go first?" Wenbo said, "it''s easy to do things if it''s related. Let them ask casually at that time. Hit and run is not a big case. I''ll tell you what we see, and there''s nothing left for us."


    "Well, that''s OK." Fang Ze nodded, then called the police, explained the course of the matter, and called Fang Cheng again to let Fang Cheng see who the police came to the police, and asked someone to tell him, don''t let several people go to the police station to take notes.

 Chapter 115

    After reporting to the police, Fang Ze''s three roommates squatted in place and tried to wake themselves up. Fang Ze summoned up his spirits and looked around to see if there was anything else worth noting.


    For fear of damaging the scene of the crime, Fang Ze only dared to look around the car casually. Walking to the rear of Regal, I saw a small paper bag the size of a palm being placed under the weeds at the rear of the car.


    Fang Ze turned his head to see that his three roommates were squatting and chatting, and didn''t pay attention here. So he picked up the small paper bag and opened it.


    There are three photos in the paper bag. The person Fang Ze in the photo looks familiar.


    Chen Qin.


    These are three photos of Chen Qin from different angles, including one side face and half of Fang Ze''s face. It should have been taken at the villa a few days ago.


    Is it Chen Qin who caused the accident?


    Fang Ze was surprised.


    Because the paper bag was thrown at the back of the car, it may be the victim''s things, because after being hit, the things in the pocket fell out, and then the driver was nervous when moving, so he didn''t notice the victim''s things fall out.


    But this idea just flashed in Fang Ze''s mind and was denied by Fang Ze himself.


    It must not be Chen Qin who caused the accident, because Rui Ge''er said that the victim was hit when he came out to pee, so unless Chen Qin is a cute sister of big eagle, it can''t be him.


    And another way to think, what if the bag with the photo is on the person who caused the accident.


    Chen Qin accidentally dropped his photo here when he drove into someone and came down to carry the body.


    However, it seems unlikely.


    Even Reggie misread the sex of the perpetrator. The human body is very heavy. Chen Qin may not be able to carry the body to the back carriage alone.


    Moreover, as Chen Qin, even if he really hit someone, his first reaction must be to call home and make plans. He will never be stupid enough to move the victim''s body to his car.


    If this is found by the traffic police halfway, it is estimated that it will be difficult to deal with.


    Fang Ze looked at the bag containing the photos again, and found that the bag was paper without any marks. The photos in the bag were very clear, and there was no trace of PS or beauty. It was directly made into photos after shooting, which should be taken with a camera.


    Fang Ze inferred the angle when taking photos according to the picture, and recalled the scene of the day, which should be taken by the waiter of the villa.


    In this way, the person who owns this photo may not know Chen Qin at all, but he needs to find Chen Qin for some reason.


    So in order to avoid finding the wrong person, he will get Chen Qin without PS, not taking photos of cheating, so that he can directly recognize Chen Qin.


    After all, the photos sent by the girls have more or less passed PS, which is inconsistent with the real people.


    Fang Ze thought for a moment, and finally decided to put the small bag together with the photos into his pocket. He had a premonition that the identity of the victim of the accident case might be a little difficult.


    Because there is still half of his face in the photo, and Chen Qin''s photo has no impact on the case, Fang Ze doesn''t know why, he first plans to hide the existence of the photos. If he really needs these photos in the future, Fang Ze will hand them in through Fang Cheng.


    After a while, two police cars and a trailer drove over. The leading policeman happened to have seen Fang Ze several times, so in the police car, several people took notes and made clear what they saw. Then the police stopped a taxi and sent Fang Ze several people back to school at their own expense.


    When the taxi arrived near the community where Fang Ze lived, Fang Ze got off first, and then asked three roommates to go back first.


    Back home, Fang Ze took out the photos, took photos with his mobile phone, and then sent the pictures to Chen Jian.


    A few minutes later, Chen Jian called and asked Fang Ze where the photo came from. Fang Ze briefly explained the matter. Chen Jian immediately said that he went to interrogate the waiter at the villa that day.


    After doing this, Fang Ze looked at his watch and found that it was already more than 11 o''clock at noon, so he went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    At 6 p.m., Fang Ze, who just woke up, received a phone call from Zhu longlong, saying that her partner wanted to invite several people in the dormitory to have a meal and let Fang Ze pass.


    Fang Ze went downstairs and just walked into the yard. He met Gan Xuan, the landlord''s daughter, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "Brother Fang zege." Gan Xuan trotted over all the way, "wait a minute."


    "Gan Xuan." Fang Ze thought of the last time, looked at Gan Xuan with a headache and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You, you didn''t reply to me last time." Gan Xuan puffed her mouth Ba looked at Fang Ze and said, "brother Fang Ze, please, give me the contact information of the little brother who was in the bedroom with you last time."


    "He studied in the United States. He came back occasionally. Now he has gone back."


    "You can also contact in the United States." Gan Xuan looked at Fang Ze and said, "Fang Ze doesn''t think there is no way to use penguin and wechat abroad."


    "Yes." Fang Ze looked at the little girl in front of him and said, "that little brother, he has a girlfriend, so it''s inconvenient to add a girl of unknown origin, and his girlfriend will be jealous."


    "Straight?" Gan Xuan asked in surprise.


    "What straight." Fang Ze''s thinking hasn''t turned around for a moment.


    "It''s all right." Gan Xuan''s disappointed opponent Ze waved, and then said, "contact information is not needed, what a pity."


    What do high school students have in their minds now.


    Fang Ze looked at Gan Xuan who turned and left, and then guessed what Gan Xuan had just said.


    After driving his Wuling Hongguang in the back, Fang Ze quickly arrived at the place where Zhu longlong said to eat.


    Stewed pot with yellow sauce.


    Fang Ze glanced at the name of the store and determined that he was in the right place, so he parked his car in the parking space at the door, got off and walked in.


    On a big table in the hall, Fang Ze''s three roommates have been sitting there. Next to Zhu longlong, there is a short haired sister, who is Zhu longlong''s girlfriend.


    Fang Ze walked over, and Zhu longlong introduced Fang Ze to her girlfriend. The sister generously stretched out her hand to Fang Ze and said, "Hello, my name is Liu Xi."


    "Hello, hello." Fang Ze and Liu Xi shook hands and sat down.


    "Yes." Fang Ze just sat down and suddenly thought of something. He asked Sanren, "didn''t he say that we should assign internship hospitals today?"


    "You didn''t look in the group." Zhu longlong said to Fang Ze, "the director has something to do today. It''s postponed. It''s not assigned until tomorrow."

 Chapter 116

    "Why is it suddenly postponed to tomorrow?" Fang zewen


    "It''s probably a hint that we should give him money today, money and gifts, otherwise a good hospital can''t let you go to practice." Wenbo teased aside.


    "Is your school so dark?" Liu Xi looked at Wenbo and asked.


    "It''s almost the same everywhere. It''s either rich or related. Otherwise, how can you be assigned a good place?"


    "There is another one, or you can study well by yourself." Fang Ze patted Wenbo, and then said, "don''t think about it blindly. Maybe the director is really busy. If you study well, you can definitely enter the third class hospital, but as for those classes you escape, it is estimated that the director will not assign you a better internship hospital."


    "Everything is different." Zhu longlong said aside, "they were all free workers in the past, or those who needed to pay money to become them."


    "Everything is the same everywhere." Fang Ze didn''t speak yet. Liu Xi pushed Zhu longlong, and then angrily said to him, "I asked you to plug 5000 yuan into your guide and let him get your internship hospital to our place. It''s convenient for you to see me then. Have you given me the money?"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Zhu longlong quickly touched Liu Xi''s head and said, "here, here."


    "Sleeping trough, pipilong, why didn''t you tell us in advance?" Reggie looked at Zhu longlong and shouted.


    Fang Ze heard Rui Ge''er''s words, quickly kicked Rui Ge''er below, and then joked on the surface, "what''s the name of pipilong? It''s called Long Ge. Long Ge is our eldest brother, so don''t be big or small."


    Rui Ge''er remembered that this was not usually forced in the dormitory. Now Zhu longlong''s girlfriend is here. How can we give Zhu longlong some face.


    So Reggie hurriedly said, "misspoke, misspoke, I''ve eaten too much shrimp recently."


    "All right." Liu Xi glanced at Rui Ge''er and Fang Ze and said, "don''t pretend in front of me, you guys. I don''t know what your boys are like. Just treat me as if I don''t exist. I should boast and do something basic."


    "Cough." Wenbo coughed twice and said in a sincere tone, "we are really innocent."


    "Don''t you mean four years as a roommate and a lifetime as a fag?" Liu Xi looked at the four people suspiciously and said.


    "Well, daughter-in-law, if you don''t believe my innocence." Zhu longlong said to Liu Xi, "I''ll prove it to you tonight."


    Zhu longlong''s words immediately made Liu Xi blush. After all, re Hu is also a sister. You want to pinch Zhu longlong, but Fang Ze''s three people are watching, so it''s not very interesting.


    "Seriously." Reggie looked at Zhu longlong and asked, "you really gave the guide money."


    "I don''t have more than 2000." Zhu longlong said in a low voice, "I took twothousand that day, found a file bag and put it in it, and then went to his office the day before yesterday to give it to him."


    "What did he say?" Fang Ze looked at Zhu longlong curiously and asked.


    "After I gave it to him, he touched the file bag and asked me what I wanted to do. I said I wanted to go back to Xi''an to find a better hospital for internship."


    "And then."


    "Then he told me that there were not many internships in Xi''an, only one third-class hospital. On the day when the hospital was assigned, he would count who wanted to go to Xi''an. Then he would discuss."


    "What does that mean?" Reggie asked, "is it a hint that you don''t have enough money?"


    "Unlikely." Fang Ze interrupted, "it''s probably hard to explain in the office, but the money is almost enough. Wait until tomorrow."


    "If you give fivethousand, you give twothousand." Liu Xi pinched Zhu longlong and said, "if you can''t come back to Xi''an, see how I deal with you."


    "How can I give him so much money? I earn all the 2000 yuan. If I give him more money, I''d better buy you some cosmetics." Zhu longlong stretched out his hand to hold Liu Xi''s face and said, "you see, my daughter-in-law has been haggard recently."


    "No." Liu Xi''s heart was as sweet as honey, but he still pretended to be embarrassed.


    Pipilong still has some means.


    The three of Fang Ze looked at the two who sprinkled dog food, and immediately this sentence came out of their hearts.


    As I said before, Zhu longlong''s girlfriend is a legend because Zhu longlong once talked about him and his girlfriend.


    In high school, the two people just liked each other, but because Liu Xi was a little boyish, they both regarded each other as brothers.


    As a result, Zhu longlong changed his class teacher in his sophomore year of high school. He was a middle-aged bald man with a little color. The teacher liked to deliberately or unintentionally take advantage of female students.


    Once, the bald head always didn''t know which tendon of his brain was broken. He was waiting for the students in the classroom to have class. Looking at Liu Xi who had just finished playing on the playground and was wearing sports shorts, he walked over and slapped him. Then he said sanctimoniously to let Liu Xi enter the classroom quickly and be more active in class.


    Before Liu Xi could react, Zhu longlong blew up at that time, grabbed a bench and directly hit the bald head teacher in the face, giving him flowers.


    As a result, it is natural that Zhu longlong was called to the teaching office and reacted incorrectly. Although the bald teacher was originally wrong, in some traditional concepts that have not been removed as dross, it is wrong for students to hit the teacher, no matter what the reason.


    At this time, a male classmate in the class who usually looks at Zhu longlong and doesn''t look at him very well mocks Feng Zhu longlong and says that he has no respect for his elders and so on.


    Liu Xi blew up as soon as he heard it, and he also carried a bench and smashed the male classmate.


    Then, the two met at the teaching place.


    Then, together.


    Well, actually, zhulonglong''s girlfriend was sent by her teacher.


    It''s like smashing a golden egg. With a snap, the golden egg cracks, and a girlfriend jumps out and says to you, are you my boyfriend?


    At this time, the stew pot is also served. Everyone is chatting and eating.


    In fact, Liu Xi didn''t come here to settle accounts with Zhu longlong as several people thought before, but to make sure whether Zhu longlong had handled the director and could go to the third class a hospital in Xi''an for internship in the future.


    After all, it''s easy to stay in Xi''an, but it''s difficult to stay in the third class a hospital in Xi''an. Although there are many patients in the third class a hospital compared with other hospitals every day, it can be predicted that the internship will be very busy.


    But after all, the level of the third class a hospital is there. The personnel and equipment are not at the same level as other ordinary hospitals. At that time, even if you are taught to be a dog by a teacher, you can learn some knowledge at least.


    After four years of college, the freshman intern gritted his teeth.


    Of course, it''s best to trust Fang Ze to find a hospital and a teaching teacher who is willing to hand in things well, but to be honest.


    Medical students are not a major that children from ordinary families can learn. After all, it takes too much time to enter school and finally become a formal doctor who can earn a considerable salary.


    But it is ironic that in medical school, the children of ordinary families study medicine most. Those with backgrounds and rich families will suffer in medical school unless their personal beliefs are quite noble.


    There is a saying that persuading people to learn Dharma is a thousand cuts, and persuading people to learn medicine is a thunderbolt.

 Chapter 117

    After dinner, Liu Xi originally wanted to ask Fang Ze three people to go to KTV to sing, but Fang Ze three people thought how long the little couple had not seen each other. It was estimated that they had been busy for a long time, so they didn''t bother, so they all found excuses to go home.


    The next day, in the morning, the class director told everyone in the group to go to the classroom to talk about the internship. However, when Fang Ze passed, the director was not there. Only the monitor and the school committee sent you the information of all the internship sites, asking everyone to say their intentions first, and then make statistics to see if there were any conflicts.


    Fang Ze casually looked at the list of internship hospitals and found that although there are many imperial hospitals, they are all very general hospitals. After all, Haiping Medical University is not a famous university, so the level of internship hospitals that can be contacted will not be much higher.


    So Fang Ze called the class guide and learned that the guide was in the guide room, so he went to the office to find him.


    By the time Fang Ze arrived, there was a crowd in the director''s room, all of them students from all classes.


    In this case, even if some guides really want to collect something, they dare not take it, so they are painstakingly persuading those students who have conflicting intentions with others in the internship hospital to see if they can change places, or go back and discuss with the conflicting people first to see which side is willing to give way.


    Fang Ze walked over, and his guide was sitting there helping other guides persuade the students of other classes. After all, he postponed the time by one day, so the students in the class would flock to him in the afternoon or tomorrow.


    "Guide." Fang Ze looked at what his guide wanted to say, and the guide said enthusiastically, "Fang Ze, you came to me for the matter of self association."


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded and answered.


    "Come here." The guide said, let Fang Ze stand in front of his desk, and then said to Fang Ze, "I thought you were going to come to me yesterday, but I didn''t expect to come today."


    Fang zegang was thinking about how the director knew unpredictably that he came here to talk about the Zilian. The director then said, "your father called me yesterday and told me about it. I heard that your Zilian hospital is the 301 Hospital of DIDU?"


    "It should be. I''m not very clear about this." Fang Ze answered vaguely that he had a premonition that he was afraid of being in trouble because of the matter of the free association hospital.


    "Yes." The guide''s eyes were warm as if he were looking at the three good students in the class, rather than a student who almost missed most of the classes in a week. He said to Fang Ze, "our school has never been to the 301 Hospital for internship. It''s very difficult for you to find such a good opportunity yourself. At the same time, it''s also an affirmation of the 301 Hospital for the teaching level of our school."


    "Uh huh." Fang Ze didn''t know what the guide wanted to do, so he had to nod frequently.


    "Then you will be a little tired at that time. Record all the experiences of your internship in the 301 Hospital, such as what you should pay attention to, what you have seen and heard in the 301 Hospital, or what you have participated in and seen some difficult operations. Write down the general process. When the internship is over, take it back to the school, and we can make an internship note and send it to the students who will practice in the future, so that they can understand their future internship life Have an understanding and know what to pay attention to. "


    The director finished a big crosstalk, and then asked Fang Ze without any room for negotiation, "this is OK."


    "Yes, yes." How can Fang Ze say that he hasn''t graduated yet? Although sister fan helped him settle all the records of skipping classes, the guide must know in his heart.


    If you can''t, it''s estimated that it''s OK to delay the issuance of your graduation certificate for half a year or find yourself some seemingly trivial problems.


    Although it''s just the director talking to Fang Ze now, if Fang Ze doesn''t agree, it''s estimated that the dean or the professor who has a good relationship with Fang Ze will come to Fang Ze to have a friendly atmosphere, but we must achieve the purpose of the conversation.


    "This father." Fang Ze thought bitterly in his heart. Although he said that he wanted to make a free association, the school would certainly ask the hospital of the free association and confirm it, but he could find a general hospital to help and cover up. Now what internship notes did he want to write.


    Hell, what Fang Ze hates most is to write something similar to composition. Three points are personal experience and seven points are made up by himself.


    Seeing Fang Ze''s consent, the director showed a satisfied look on his face, and then said to Fang Ze, "in the evening of the day after tomorrow, there will be a party to see off the senior students to practice in the small auditorium of the school. At that time, you will take the award as an excellent senior student of our school and take a group photo with other excellent senior students. You must remember to attend."


    The day after tomorrow, it seems that Xiaoxin has no classes and wants to come and play, so Fang Ze replied, "guide, I have a friend coming the day after tomorrow, and I''ve made an appointment. I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    "Girlfriend." The guide looked at Fang Ze with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. This party is not an internal party. Just bring it together. There is a dance after the party, and you can dance."


    "President Jiang told me that I must take you there. Your relationship with President Jiang is also good. I don''t want to disappoint President Jiang, right?" The guide then added.


    Um.


    What else can Fang Ze say? He can only promise. These instructors are students who haven''t graduated long. They know what Fang Ze is thinking clearly.


    Coming out of the director''s room, Fang Ze took out his phone and hung up with his father. He just wanted to complain about his father''s laxity and causing trouble for nothing, but when he called, he was prompted that it had been turned off.


    So Fang Ze opened wechat to send a message. He saw new developments in his circle of friends. When he opened it, it was sent by his father.


    "Today, I slept in the morning with my little grandfather, went swimming in the afternoon, had a big meal and watched a movie in the evening. The day is full of activities. In order to prevent being disturbed, the mobile phone has been set to flight mode. Unless the earth explodes, please don''t disturb it in any way. "


    The following is a group photo of Fang Ze''s father and mother. The following comment still contains a sentence that Fang Ze can see from wechat: your daughter is really good-looking.


    It''s really my parents. Fang Ze won''t worry about them being cheated by liars who say your son was kidnapped.


    Liars have to get in touch first.


    Fang Ze returned home and called Lin Xiaoxin to talk about the arrangements for the day after tomorrow. Lin Xiaoxin had no objection, readily agreed, and said that he had just bought a new skirt, which was just in use.


    On Sunday, the new guest will arrive in the afternoon. Fang Ze pinches the fat orange cat, big cat, and wants to ask him what kind of guests he has arranged for himself. Is it the kind of good care, which can be thrown anywhere without worrying.


    In case there is another one of the same type as Hannibal, it is estimated that you really need to split yourself in half to take care of it.

 Chapter 118

    Fang Ze was sitting in the living room waiting for the new guests to come, when a phone call suddenly came.


    It''s Fang Cheng.


    Fang Ze connected the phone, and Fang Cheng''s voice came over.


    "Fang Ze, is there anything missing from the traffic accident and escape case you met last time?"


    Hearing Fang Cheng say so, Fang Ze thought about the photos at that time. But it should be easy to confirm the identity of the victim of the crash if there is a car.


    Whether the car is borrowed, rented or owned by the victim, it can be easily identified, so a few photos should have no impact.


    So Fang Ze hesitated and asked Fang Cheng, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    "Something really went wrong." Fang Cheng said to Fang Ze, "the car the victim was driving was stolen."


    "Stolen?"


    "Well, we checked the information of the car and found that it was a car stolen by someone in Lingyun city next door, which had been put on record a few days ago."


    "So the victim may be a thief?" Fang Ze asked.


    "No matter who it is, the problem now is that the Bureau found the car that may have hit people that day, but now it can''t find the body of the person who was hit. Even the identity can''t be confirmed."


    "And." Fang Cheng said in a low voice, "on the day that the car in Lingyun city was stolen, there was a prisoner of death in a prison nearby. Somehow, he injured the prison guard and escaped. Now he hasn''t been found. What we have a little doubt now is whether this prisoner of death escaped from prison, stole the car, and then was killed by someone and dumped his body."


    "In that case, there will be a lot of trouble. The escaped prisoner can''t be caught back, the car theft case can''t be solved, and the hit and run case can''t be convicted without the victim. A person who may have become a corpse is involved in three cases at a time."


    After hearing Fang Cheng''s words, Fang Ze asked, "didn''t you say before that you found the car that may have hit people that day? Don''t you know if you find the person driving that day and interrogate it?"


    "This man is more troublesome. He is a retired veteran. In his thirties, he drove there that day because his mother died. He wanted to drive to the new countryside to wake his mother. Moreover, although the surveillance camera caught his car passing the road at the time of the accident, his car crashed directly into the wall of a family because he was eager to rush to his mother''s mourning hall."


    "When we found this man, his car had been treated by his relatives with some car repair tools. Although we took the car to the police station for trace identification, his car didn''t directly collide with the stolen Regal at that time, so the trace was not obvious at first. Now after such a toss, there is no hope to find out anything."


    "What about the body of the man who was hit?" Fang Ze then asked, "if he went to the new countryside, the route would be very short. Even if he dumped the body, he could find it."


    "Not found." Fang Cheng said cleanly, "we mobilized a lot of people yesterday and this morning. We didn''t know how long we had been looking for it along the way. So far, we haven''t found the remains of a victim, let alone the body."


    "What about the perpetrator''s home and warehouse?" Fang Ze then asked.


    "I also searched everywhere except his mother''s mourning hall, and found nothing."


    "Can it be in the mourning hall?"


    "No." Fang Cheng said cleanly, "her mother''s mourning hall was changed from a public chess and card room. Behind the mourning hall is a residential building, which is completely closed. In front of the mourning hall, his relatives have been watching. In the mourning hall, except for things like wreaths, there is only her mother''s coffin."


    After hearing Fang Cheng''s words, Fang Ze was silent. What he can think of, and what Fang Cheng and others can think of, must have been verified.


    The problem now is that the body of the person who was killed by the crash, which was originally seen by Reggie, is now missing. Even with some methods of dealing with the body, it is impossible to deal with the body completely in just two days.


    Even if I can''t find the body when I take out the photos, everything is useless.


    So Fang Ze still didn''t tell Fang Cheng about the body. After a few more words, they hung up the phone.


    "Death row inmates escape from prison, steal cars, photos of Chen Qin." Fang Ze has a headache sitting on the sofa.


    If all this is connected, it is a bit of the visual sense of the black humorous story of ''crazy stone''.


    The killer sentenced to death, with the help of mysterious forces, successfully escaped from prison. The condition of the mysterious forces is to ask the killer to kill Chen Qin, so the killer came to Haiping city to find Chen Qin after obtaining Chen Qin''s photos.


    As a result, he was killed by a passing car on the way because he stood on the roadside to urinate in a hurry.


    Thieves like Ning Hao and Quentin can make up stories.


    Fang Ze was hesitating whether to tell Chen Jian about it. At this time, the doorbell rang.


    Fang Ze stood up and opened the door while thinking about things.


    Eh?


    Anyone here?


    Fang Ze looked straight ahead and found that there was no one outside the door.


    At this time, a small hand knocked on his waist.


    Fang Ze bowed his head. In front of his legs stood a little Lori, who was cute to his heart.


    "Hello, my name is Diana. Can I be a guest at your house these days?"


    It''s too special.


    Fang Ze looked at the little Laurie in front of him who would be regarded as a cute expression bag by others if he casually took a photo and sent it online, and said happily, "my name is Fang Ze, you are welcome. Of course, you can be a guest at my house for a few days."


    "Thank you." Little Lori''s voice feels like marshmallow, which slowly melts into her ears and releases sweetness.


    Little Lori got Fang Ze''s permission and walked into the living room. At this time, Fang Ze noticed that little Lori was wearing clothes made of leather in ancient Western times.


    Although the clothes are very simple, countless photos of handsome men and women wearing school uniforms on the Internet tell us that there are no ugly clothes in this world, only those who can''t afford the appearance of clothes.


    Therefore, even in this dress, this little girl''s beauty Fang Ze can still give a full score.


    Not enough, Laurie can add another 20 points to her appearance.


    After all, justice.


    Although this little Lori is still very small, her appearance seems to have been blessed by the gods. She is very beautiful.


    She came in and was very curious about the decoration of the living room of Fang Ze. She looked left and right, and then the gap was that Fang Ze was staring at her, so she also cast her eyes on Fang Ze.


    At this time, Fang Ze realized that he was a little Hetai. After all, a really qualified Lori control should be a simple admirer, who can''t make people feel uncomfortable, so he immediately withdrew his eyes.


    Fang Ze just wanted to ask the little girl if she wanted something to drink. Looking at Fang Ze, little girl suddenly said, "excuse me, are you a man?"

 Chapter 119

    Are you a man?


    what do you mean?


    Fang Ze was a little stunned at that time. Was this little Laurie hinting at herself? The environment and atmosphere were also wrong.


    Fang Ze kicked out the dirty thoughts in his mind and began to recall all the actions of the little girl named Diana from entering the door to now.


    I seem very curious about my room, as if I have never seen anything in modern society.


    Ask yourself if you are a man. Have you never seen a man before? Then she should live in a place where all are women, similar to the country of daughters.


    And the name.


    Why does the name Diana sound so familiar.


    Fang Ze looked down at the ancient clothes on little Lori and suddenly remembered.


    Wonder woman!


    Isn''t the name of the famous wonder woman Diana!


    Thanks to Fang Ze''s licking Gail gado''s face in the cinema a few months ago, otherwise he couldn''t remember the name of the wonder woman.


    Is this little Lori the wonder woman?


    Fang Ze looked at the face of the little Lori in front of him and immediately determined his guess.


    Diana, the wonder woman, whose father is Zeus, the king of gods and stallions, and whose mother is Hippolyte, the leader of Amazonia on Paradise Island.


    So wonder woman is a demigod with divine blood, and Diana, the wonder woman, was born in an unusual background, which is a proper template for the protagonist of online novels.


    In those days, in order to resist the invasion of Ares and protect the last holy Paradise Island, Zeus and Hippolyte gave birth to their illegitimate daughter Diana, who was the God killer himself, when Ares was the weakest.


    Ares is also unlucky. One God has to face two cruel God killers, one is Diana, the magical female Xia who has been blessed by the gods, and the other is Kratos, the bald man who simply slaughtered the gods.


    Because Diana was born with the beauty given by Aphrodite, the goddess of love and beauty, she was so beautiful.


    Of course, in addition to appearance, other gods also gave Diana various powerful powers. In terms of strength, Diana and Superman should be similar.


    However, due to the existence of Meiman''s multiverse, Diana''s settings are different in different versions. Fang Ze now wants to determine which version this wonder woman comes from.


    You know, there is a big difference between the comic version of wonder woman and the movie version of wonder woman.


    When DC''s movie version of wonder woman first appeared, from the performance point of view, her strength did not change too much And the comic version of wonder woman is an existence that has lived for more than 5000 years and can be called the first superhero.


    And the comic version of wonder woman was involved in World War II in her first battle, not the movie version of World War I.


    Of course, fighting a few wars has nothing to do with the plot. Unfortunately, only the Germans will always be unlucky. They will fight wonder woman in World War I and Captain America in World War II. It is estimated that there are 100000 words to talk about selling hemp skin.


    Recalling these, Fang Ze looked at Diana with a smile and said, "well, yes. You can call me brother."


    Diana little Lori didn''t care about Fang Ze''s asking him to call him brother, but immediately stared at Fang Ze and said, "Wow, this is the first time I''ve seen a man."


    "In fact, men and women are almost human." Fang Ze looked at Diana and asked, "are you from Paradise Island?"


    "Well, yes, how did my brother know?"


    "Because my brother knows you very well." Fang Ze knew that Diana had the honesty of the sacred fire given by Hestia, the female Kitchen God, and basically would not lie, so he directly asked her, "how is your mother''s sister antiope recently?"


    "Aunt antiope is fine." Diana little Lori looked at Fang Ze with her head askew and said, "she said recently that she would train my fighting ability. I can learn from her when I go back."


    It seems that this Diana little Lori is the movie version of the wonder woman and has not run away.


    Fang Ze was sure after hearing Diana''s answer, because in the comic version, before the birth of the wonder woman, the paradise island where the Amazon people lived was envied by Ares, who instigated his brother Heracles to use a trick to poison the food and successfully imprisoned the entire Amazon people.


    Hippolyte, who was connected with the gods at that time, summoned the goddess Athena, who returned freedom to the Amazonians, provided that the Amazonians could not pursue Heracles.


    After Hippolyte agreed, the Amazonians regained their freedom and heracles left Paradise Island. However, Hippolyte''s sister antiope did not agree to not investigate Heracles, and finally left paradise island with her supporters.


    So if this Diana little Lori comes from the cartoon version, she can''t see her aunt antiop. Only in the film version can Diana little Lori see antiop, who has become the female general of Paradise Island.


    Yes, the magical female Xia in the movie version has not started practicing martial arts at this stage. Although she has the blessing of the gods, she is essentially an ordinary little Lori. Don''t worry about tearing down the whole Haiping city after her violent departure.


    Fang Ze took out a bottle of juice from the refrigerator, poured it into a paper cup and handed it to Diana Laurie. "Come on, brother, please drink juice."


    "Thank you, brother." Diana little Lori took the juice, glanced curiously, and then sipped it.


    I really want to take photos.


    Fang Ze suppressed his impulse, just poured himself a drink, and then remembered the identity of Diana little Lori. If she went out, it would be too strange to find her a dress first.


    Before, Lin Xiaoxin came here almost every week, so she also put a lot of clothes here.


    Of course, although the little shorty is very short, it is much taller than this seven or eight year old girl at most. It is estimated that the clothes don''t fit very well, but it doesn''t matter. Make do with it first, and then go out and buy a set later.


    Fang Ze went to the bedroom to find clothes. Seeing new guests at home, orange cat Damiao jumped onto the table curiously.


    "Would you like some juice?" Diana, little Lori, holding the juice, looked at big meow and said.


    Big meow mewed, then shook his head, as if he could understand what Diana said.


    "This is delicious. Don''t you like it?" Diana, little Laurie, holding a paper cup, chatted with big cat.


    Although one is meow and the other is Lori, it doesn''t prevent them from having a good chat.


    Fang Ze found Lin Xiaoxin''s jacket in the wardrobe, which looked a little small. It was estimated that it could be used as a coat for Diana and little Laurie, and then he took it out.


    At this time, Diana was talking happily with big cat. What was Fang Ze trying to say? Diana looked up at Fang Ze first and said, "brother, this cat said you abused it."

 Chapter 120

    "I abused it?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and was not surprised that Diana could speak animal language.


    After all, this little Laurie was blessed by gods, including Artemis, the goddess of hunting, who gave Diana the ability to communicate with animals and gave her super perception, greatly enhancing her vision, hearing, smell, taste and touch.


    "Yes, just now Miaomiao said that you pinched his neck and said something messy, like scolding him."


    Um.


    Fang Ze was not very easy to explain, so he said to Diana little Lori, "no, actually I''m telling it not to urinate anywhere."


    "You are dishonest." Diana little Lori said to Fang Ze, "that''s not what you said to Miaomiao at all."


    Huh? Fang Ze just wanted to ask, although big cat could communicate with her, it was impossible to understand what Fang Ze was saying. Suddenly, it occurred to him that the little Laurie in front of him was the person who opened the gods'' gift bag at birth.


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, gave Diana outstanding wisdom and Athena''s vision, which made her gain enhanced insight, can quickly perceive the emotional changes of others, and made her gain the ability to resist spiritual attacks, making most magic and mind manipulation ineffective for her, and ordinary mind reading ineffective for her.


    To be honest, in the game of earth ol, Sicong and others have to kneel when they see it.


    This is no longer the concept of RMB players, but the data directly changed from the background by the system''s own daughter.


    Fortunately, Fang Ze and Diana are not playing on the same earth ol.


    But now the problem is, don''t cheat this little girl, so Fang Ze honestly said that he was worried that some difficult guests would come and disturb his happy vacation with his girlfriend.


    "Girlfriend." Diana heard Fang Ze''s words, and her eyes showed extreme curiosity.


    "Why does my brother have a girlfriend?" Diana asked curiously.


    "Well, why can''t I have it?" Fang Ze didn''t understand what Diana meant.


    "My brother''s girlfriend is a girl." Diana then asked.


    Fang Ze nodded. Lin Xiaoxin was really a girl, and she was pure.


    "Isn''t brother a man?" Diana''s two index fingers were entangled. Ze said, "it''s not normal for girls to fall in love with girls and boys to fall in love with boys."


    That''s reasonable, damn!


    Fang Ze almost wanted to overturn the table. Looking at Diana with pure eyes in front of her, Fang Ze knew that little Lori should not deceive herself. That''s exactly what she thought.


    So what''s the problem? At this time, the timeline on Diana''s side is the period of colonial expansion of major powers before World War I, and there will be no huge group of rotten women only in modern times.


    How could she have such an idea.


    Fang Ze looked at Diana and suddenly thought that this little girl came from Paradise Island!


    Where is paradise island? It is full of Amazon women. Although these Amazon Women are infertile, they can live forever. Diana is the only child on Paradise Island.


    But everyone has desires It''s hoped that the Amazonians have a need for love even if they don''t have the task of ethnic reproduction.


    Hippolyte did have Zeus, but what about other ordinary Amazonians.


    His right hand is worn out, and his friends come to collect it.


    Wrong, it should be Ji you.


    The author of wonder woman made it clear that wonder woman is a bisexual, and the lily part of her love view comes from Paradise Island.


    After all, Amazon Women in Paradise Island are looking for men, and there are no men to use. For thousands of years, most people here have become lilies.


    So Paradise Island is actually a place where lilies bloom.


    It seems that I have to teach little Lori the correct world outlook.


    Fang Ze looked at little Lori and said seriously to little Lori that human beings in this world can have children, so although lily is infinitely good, it needs heterosexuality to reproduce because it can''t be born.


    Although Fang Ze spoke briefly, she was still stunned by little Laurie.


    "That''s great." Little Lori patted her hand and said to Fang Ze, "this kind of prohibition and taboo across different genders, the love born in order to let human beings multiply, is so great."


    I said, did you understand something wrong.


    Fang Ze covers his forehead.


    At this time, Fang Ze''s phone rang again. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Chen Jian.


    Fang Ze took his mobile phone to the kitchen box, found two bags of potato chips, tore open the packaging bag for Diana to eat, and then took his mobile phone back to the bedroom to answer the phone.


    "Fang Ze." Chen Jian''s voice came over. "I''m afraid I have to trouble you."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze asked.


    "I found out who took the photo, but the day after taking the photo, the waiter suddenly left the villa and disappeared."


    "Do you want me to help you find the missing waiter?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Not this." Chen Jian said anxiously, "it was lizihao who recently told me that a man who had a little grudge with our family and should have been sentenced to death escaped from prison."


    Hearing what Chen Jian said, Fang Ze immediately thought of the fugitive who escaped from prison in Lingyun city as Fang Cheng said, so he hurriedly asked, "is that person being held in the prison in Lingyun city?"


    "Yes." Chen Jian then said, "I now suspect that Chen Qin''s photo was given to the fugitive. Although our Chen family has a large population, there are only two girls, one is Chen Qin and the other is my sister. If he really comes to revenge Chen Qin, then he must find this person quickly."


    "But this man is probably just a corpse now."


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses." Chen Jian was obviously anxious and said to Fang Ze, "my father went abroad for an investigation. Recently, other relatives have been busy because of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang group''s entry into Haiping, and many eyes are staring. There are few people who can use me. An uncle surnamed Hao said that you have a very good friend. Can you ask him to help me find this person?"


    Hao?


    It was monitor Hao who supported Lao Sha that day.


    Fang Ze immediately knew that it should be monitor Hao and Chen Jian who said something about Bruce, so Chen Jian thought Bruce was a secret department with great energy, so he was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He found Fang Ze here and asked Fang Ze to ask Bruce to come forward and find this person.


    After all, it is obvious that the police in Haiping have no choice now.


    Let me find Bruce.


    Fang Ze is a little embarrassed. Bruce is very powerful. After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to make the criminals in Gotham, a city with simple folk customs, afraid.


    But I have to be able to invite him from Gotham. There is no bat searchlight on my roof.

 Chapter 121

    Although Fang Ze couldn''t invite Bruce now, seeing Chen Jian''s state, Fang Ze was embarrassed to refuse directly, so he said to Chen Jian that he would try his best to help Chen Jian find someone, and then hung up.


    Then Fang Ze called Fang Cheng again, asked about the specific situation of the driver and the location of his mother''s mourning hall, and recorded them one by one.


    Fang Ze still understands the truth that he has enough food and clothing by himself. He is going to go there by himself to see if he can find any clues.


    And with Diana little Lori, Fang Ze can clearly distinguish whether a person is telling the truth or falsehood, which makes the investigation more convenient.


    But now I have to buy clothes for this little guy.


    Fang Ze came out of the bedroom and put Lin Xiaoxin''s coat on Diana as a coat. Then Fang Ze squatted in front of Diana and told Diana that modern society needs to pay attention to think that Diana soon understood.


    Holding Diana little Lori''s little hand out of the door, Fang Ze was just about to go downstairs when he met Lao Ao who came out to throw garbage.


    "Oh, there is a little girl." Lao Ao was very serious most of the time. He didn''t make much fun of Fang Ze, but asked, "relatives'' children?"


    Fang Ze nodded and admitted. Who knew Diana''s truth, little Gongju directly said, "I''m a friend of Fang Ze''s brother and I came to his house as a guest."


    friend?


    be a guest?


    Brother has lollipops and goldfish?


    Lao Ao immediately followed Diana''s first two sentences and added the last one. He looked at Fang Ze suspiciously and thought, "this guy, is it not enough to have a legal Lori at home, and where did he abduct one?"


    This little Lori looks not like a legal Lori like Lin Xiaoxin, but a real Lori, which absolutely meets the highest standard of death penalty.


    Fang Ze hurriedly saved the scene at this time. "Her friends sent her to my house for a few days, and her parents knew it."


    Fang Ze''s words are vague. It seems that a close friend of Fang Ze sent his daughter to Fang Ze''s house for temporary help.


    Although I don''t know which parents dare to send their daughter to a Lori control.


    From Diana''s perspective, Fang Ze''s friend should be the one who sent her here from Paradise Island, and her mother and aunt must know that she left.


    As for whether her father knew it or not, Diana didn''t know it, because her mother told her from childhood that she was made of clay.


    So even if Diana has Athena''s vision, there is no way to determine the authenticity of such vague words.


    Hearing Fang Ze say so, Lao Ao was relieved. She looked at Diana a few more times. "This little girl is really handsome. Her parents must be very beautiful."


    Fang Ze worried that Lao Ao had nothing to do, so he quickly changed the topic and directly asked him, "how''s your recent video?"


    "It''s been done for two periods." Lao Ao said, "it''s ok now, with an average of more than 100000 hits."


    "How many hits?" Fang Ze asked in surprise.


    "Hundreds of thousands of hits." Lao Ao said naturally.


    Caitemo made two videos, and the average number of clicks is more than 100000?


    Fang Ze looked at Lao AO and thought that he hadn''t found out until now that he was still a genius for making videos.


    Follow this progress and go to the top of the up Lord Feng, it''s not a problem to be soft handed when receiving advertisements.


    Fang Ze and Lao Ao took the elevator downstairs while chatting. When they got downstairs, Lao Ao looked at Diana and asked, "what''s the name of this little girl?"


    "It''s an an." Fang Ze casually said.


    This time, Diana, who only tells the truth, didn''t come out to make trouble, because Fang Ze had discussed with Diana at home before, because her name didn''t conform to the naming method here, so after going out, call him Ann.


    After all, when Diana came here, her appearance had become Chinese, so it sounded strange to have an English name.


    It''s not where dad goes.


    He took Diana on the Wuling Hongguang bat car, and then drove to a children''s clothing store to buy Diana a lovely princess dress. Then Fang Ze took Diana directly to the new countryside in the suburbs of Haiping.


    Because Fang Cheng said that the mother of the perpetrator should be buried tomorrow. If according to everyone''s guess, the perpetrator hid the body in the coffin, it is estimated that the whole case will become a pending case once buried tomorrow.


    More than an hour later, Fang Ze arrived at his destination.


    This is a new rural area planned and built by the government three years ago. Rows of small second floors are neatly arranged. In the middle of the new rural area is a small activity square, next to which is a public chess and card room.


    At this time, the chess and card room has been transformed into a mourning hall, with wreaths piled on the walls on both sides, and a simple white tent has been built in front of the chess and card room, which is where relatives and friends stay during the vigil.


    In front of the white tent are seven or eight large wooden tables. It was night when Fang Ze came,


    I don''t know where the old tape recorder is playing sad music loudly.


    When Fang Ze drove over, he didn''t attract too much attention from others in the square. After all, a Wuling Hongguang car is so common in the countryside that it is likely that people from nearby villages came to attend the funeral.


    After all, funerals in rural areas generally do not prohibit others from coming to eat and drink. No matter whether you are relatives or friends, you can eat as long as you come and sit down.


    Fang Ze came down with Diana and saw a police car in the corner of the activity square.


    I walked over and looked through the window. Two policemen sitting in the police car were eating bread, and Fang Ze knocked on the window.


    The policeman in the driver''s seat rolled down the window, looked at Fang Ze and asked, "what''s up, young man?"


    Fang Ze pointed to a policeman sitting in the back row who was eating bread with his head down and said, "I''m looking for brother Li."


    The policeman in the back row heard Fang Ze''s voice, raised his head and saw Fang Ze.


    "Yo, Fang Ze."


    "Brother Li." Fang Ze smiled, then opened the door, first held Diana in, and then sat in himself.


    "Whose little girl is so beautiful." Brother Li looked at Diana, casually took out a chocolate pie, looked at Diana and said, "does the little girl eat delicious?"


    Diana remembered Fang Ze''s instructions before going out, and didn''t eat what strangers gave, especially men, so she shook her head decisively.


    Fang Ze sat on the back seat, and Diana didn''t want to be caught in the middle, so she simply sat on Fang Ze''s lap.


    Fang Ze leaned back a little, first, to make Diana sit more comfortable, but to avoid the two people getting too close. After all, it was someone else''s Laurie.


    "The little girl just had a snack at home, so she stopped eating." Fang Ze looked at brother Li and said.


    This brother Li is one of the policemen responsible for investigating the hit and run case. He also has a good relationship with Fang Cheng, so he also knows Fang Ze.


    "What are you doing here?" Brother Li asked while eating bread.

 Chapter 122

    "This is not boring. Just come and see what happens."


    "You are really bringing a girl to such a place." Like Diana, brother Li was dissatisfied with Fang Ze in his words. After all, whether it''s a case or a mourning hall, it''s really not suitable for children to hear and see.


    "Why can''t I come?" Diana heard what brother Li said and raised her hand.


    "Because you are still young." Brother Li smiled at Diana and said, "when you grow up, you can come to this place."


    "I''m not young." Diana said to brother Li, "after a while, I will be trained to be a soldier."


    "Soldier?" Hearing Diana''s words immediately, she was stunned instantly. What kind of soldiers do you train for such a big boy.


    At this time, Fang Ze hurriedly plugged in He went in and cut off the topic. He pointed to the direction of the mourning hall and said to brother Li, "don''t you mean the body can''t be found? Why are you still here?"


    "Other places have been searched, and now only the coffin in the mourning hall has not been searched. We guess that if the other party really didn''t use any magic to make the body disappear, then the body must be hidden in the coffin."


    "Then why not search it?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Who dares to search?" Brother Li said to Fang Ze with a wry smile, "we have investigated that there is only one ventilation duct behind the mourning hall, and in front of the mourning hall, before the suspect came back, a mourning tent has been set up, and someone is watching day and night."


    "So even if the suspect wants to hide the body in the coffin, he has to convince his relatives and friends who are guarding in front of the mourning hall. It''s unlikely. After all, it''s in the countryside. There''s something particular about it. It''s impossible for him to make such a mess."


    After listening to brother Li''s words, Fang Ze immediately knew where the most troublesome thing was now. The police have no evidence that the suspect hid the body in the museum, so they dare not open the coffin casually for inspection.


    Otherwise, in case the family members get into trouble, something happens. As soon as the news media reports, the top will thoroughly investigate it, but it will wipe out a large number of police involved.


    No leader dares to approve.


    "It seems that these people are not ethnic people. Aren''t we going to be cremated now? Won''t it be clear when we go to the crematorium tomorrow and the body is lifted out of the coffin?"


    "So we are just waiting here." Brother Li said to Fang Ze, "we are going to follow them to the crematorium tomorrow, but at that time, we are afraid that they will buy the crematorium people, and if they burn the body together, there will be no evidence."


    Brother Li''s concern is indeed reasonable, but in fact, although there is a possibility, it is not great.


    The place where the body was burned in the crematorium is separate from the place where the funerary objects were burned. Unless the suspect is insane, it is absolutely impossible for the body of the person he killed to be burned together with his mother.


    So the most likely thing is that in the crematorium, the body of the person who was killed was transported with the coffin to another incinerator for incineration, and the police can definitely check at this time.


    It seems that he has come in vain. Either the suspect smuggled the body out tonight and was found, or he was found when the coffin was burned in the crematorium tomorrow.


    After all, Fang Ze still wanted to see if he could solve the puzzle in advance and figure out how the man carried the body into the coffin.


    In other words, the corpse was really hidden by some black technology method.


    Fang Ze thought of this, so he patted brother Li and asked, "what''s the name of the suspect, brother Li."


    "It''s called Liu Shan." Brother Li said, looking at Fang Ze and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll go out for a walk first." Fang Ze said and left the police car with Diana. Brother Li looked at Fang Ze who went out and vaguely felt that something was wrong, so he opened the window and shouted to Fang Ze, "don''t mess around, you boy."


    "I know." Fang Ze waved his hand and motioned to brother Li not to worry.


    Fang Ze led Diana across the crowd and walked to the front of the spiritual tent.


    An old man in his eighties was sitting there. He didn''t know what to think. Seeing Fang Ze''s strange face coming, he asked Fang Ze, "young boy, where did you come from?"


    "Grandpa." Fang Ze shouted politely and said to the old man, "I''m a friend of Liu Shan, and I also came to attend the funeral."


    "Shanwa''s friend." The old man looked at Fang Ze and said, "no wonder he looks so handsome."


    "Grandpa, can I go in and worship?" Fang Ze pointed to the mourning hall and asked the old man.


    "Yes, yes." The old man agreed very happily, and then said to Fang Ze, "shanwazi is also in there, you can accompany him. Shanwazi is a filial baby. He stayed in the mourning hall the day before yesterday, and he never left these two days, filial!"


    "Uh huh." Fang Ze looked at the old man, nodded, and then asked, "by the way, Grandpa, what do you call it?"


    "Call me seventh uncle like shanwazi." Seventh uncle said.


    Knowing the old man''s name, Fang Ze and Diana entered the mourning hall, where there was only one person. Because the refrigeration equipment is turned on, the whole room is cold, so most people are outside. A man with dark skin, like an iron tower, knelt in front of the coffin and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This should be Liu Shan.


    Liu Shan heard someone come in, turned his head and found that it was a young man with a little girl who came in, so he asked, "are you?"


    "It''s brother Shan." Fang Ze said enthusiastically, "I''m the distant grandson of seventh uncle."


    "Oh." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Liu Shan stopped asking. After all, the relationship in rural areas is relatively miscellaneous, many people are related by relatives, and some relatives have never seen it in their lives, which is also relatively normal.


    This is not an exaggeration. In many rural areas or counties, when two strangers sit together and chat, they will find that there are relatives between them.


    After all, in rural families in the past, girls usually didn''t marry too far away. Finally, relatives set relatives, and everyone became relatives.


    Liu Shan continued to kneel down in front of the coffin and didn''t speak, while Fang Ze thought about what the seventh uncle had just said.


    I spent a day in the mourning hall the day before yesterday Night.


    The mourning hall is so cold that most people don''t choose to stay in it. Liu Shan was probably the only one that night. In other words, the night Liu Shan stayed in the mourning hall, the body was probably transported in from the outside.


    But.


    Fang Ze looked at the mourning hall. There was no other exit except the gate.


    Outside the gate is the spirit tent, which was guarded all night. It is impossible for Liu Shan to avoid the spirit tent and transport the body in.


    Because it is summer now, although the night in the spiritual net is cool, there are many mosquitoes, and people generally can''t sleep well. It is possible that someone will get up at any time after midnight.


    Liu Shan would not risk being stabbed in the backbone by the whole village to transport the body in.


    So, how did the body get in.


    Fang Ze looked up at the ventilation duct in the mourning hall.

 Chapter 123

    Although the opening of the ventilation duct is not very small, it can only barely accommodate a thin man to slip through it.


    Yes, I did.


    Because the pipe is not enough for a person to walk on his stomach, someone who wants to enter from the outside through the ventilation pipe has to stick his arm tightly to his body, and then be pushed to slide in through the pipe.


    This is also the reason why the police think the body will be hidden in the coffin, because the body may be packed in a bag and then dragged into the mourning hall through the ventilation duct.


    But now the question is, how did he hang the body from the outside to the inside when the ventilation duct was about ten meters long.


    Liu Shan saw Fang Ze''s eyes looking at the ventilation duct. He was a little nervous, so he looked at Fang Ze and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing?" Fang Ze took his eyes back.


    He just found a little dust on the wall under the ventilation duct.


    This dust can only be brought out of the ventilation duct when something passes through it.


    Now, as long as we can find Liu Shan''s way to get the body in.


    Fang Ze was about to turn around and go out to see where the other side of the ventilation duct was. An 11-year-old boy ran into the mourning hall. The little boy seemed to be looking for Liu Shan, but when he came in and saw Diana beside Fang Ze, he couldn''t open his eyes immediately.


    "Xiao Lei, what are you doing here?" Liu Shan looked at Xiao Lei and asked.


    "Uncle, when will you return my car?" The boy named Xiao Lei heard Liu Shan''s words, and then he remembered his business. He turned to Liu Shan and said, "I told other children that I have a remote-controlled toy car, and they don''t believe it."


    Liu Shan was obviously nervous when he heard Xiao Lei''s words. He immediately said to Xiao Lei, "my uncle said he would give it back to you, and I will definitely give it back to you. In a few days, my uncle will not only give you one back, but also buy you a new one."


    "Is what uncle said true?" Xiao Lei looked at Liu Shan and asked happily.


    "It''s true, it''s true." Liu Shan squinted carefully at Fang Ze and waved to Xiao Lei, "hurry out, it''s cold here, and you''ll be frozen."


    Xiao Lei got Liu Shan''s affirmation and glanced at Diana again. Then he ran out happily. Then Liu Shan looked at Xiao Lei leaving and reluctantly smiled at Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze politely gave Liu Shan a smile, and then hurried out with Diana.


    The little boy hasn''t gone far, but there are many people around. Children are usually the focus of relatives. If Fang Ze comes forward and calls the child aside, he may attract the little boy''s parents.


    So Fang Ze squatted down and said a few words to Diana. Diana nodded, temporarily separated from Fang Ze, and went to find the little boy named Xiao Lei alone.


    While Fang Ze sat behind a flower bed in the activity square, waiting for Diana.


    The beauty that Aphrodite gave Diana to the gods was obviously also effective for the little boy. After Diana called Xiaolei and expressed her willingness to go there to chat with Xiaolei, Xiaolei quickly agreed.


    So the silly child was brought to the back of the flower bed by Diana.


    Xiao Lei was surprised to see another person here. He stepped back and was ready to go, but when Diana called Fang Ze''s brother, the little boy stopped immediately.


    Instead, he looked at Fang Ze full of flattery.


    Sure enough, now that the Internet is so developed, even an 11-year-old or 12-year-old boy knows that to deal with a sister, he must first deal with his brother.


    Fang Ze looked at Xiao Lei, took out his mobile phone and asked Xiao Lei. "Play games?"


    "Play." Xiao Lei saw the national mobile game icon in Fang Ze''s mobile phone and nodded immediately. After all, this game can be played by old actors in their fifties and sixties and children in their eighties and nines.


    Fang Ze opened the game, and then clicked on his skin list. Xiao Lei looked at the rows of limited skin in Fang Ze''s mobile phone screen, and his saliva was almost left.


    Fang Ze casually asked, "what''s your account name?" while showing Xiao Lei his account number


    Xiao Lei told Fang Ze his ID, Fang Ze found this account, and then opened Xiao Lei''s personal data.


    The most skilled heroes on Xiao Lei''s personal data didn''t show their skin. All of them were original paintings. Only one of them could still be exchanged for free with fragments given by the system.


    Fang Ze pointed to a hero of Xiao Lei and said, "the new skin of this hero is very beautiful. Why didn''t you buy it?"


    Xiao Lei heard Fang Ze''s words and said shyly, "without money, my mother doesn''t give me money for games. She said it''s OK to buy toys, but it''s not OK to spend money on games."


    "Well." Fang Ze looked at the desire in Xiao Lei''s eyes, smiled and said to Xiao Lei, "we are not friends, and I can''t give you skin."


    "No, No." Although Xiao Lei wanted it very much, he still waved his hand.


    "Really not?" Fang Ze looked at Xiao Lei and said, "although I can''t give you skin as a gift, I can charge you with Penguin money directly, and then you can buy skin with Penguin money."


    "Is that ok?" Xiao Lei''s eyes lit up and he blurted out immediately.


    Hooked.


    Looking at Xiao Lei, Fang Ze thought that people used to abduct children with a sugar, but now they have to use Penguin coins. Goose factory really raised the cost of getting a child by itself, which has contributed to the modernization of the motherland.


    "Yes." Fang Ze said to Xiao Lei, "however, you have to answer my brother''s questions. If you answer them, my brother will charge you Penguin coins."


    "What''s the problem?" Xiao Lei asked eagerly.


    "As you just said, what happened to your uncle''s remote control car?"


    Xiao Lei heard Fang Ze''s question and said with a little embarrassment, "my uncle said he wouldn''t let me tell others about this."


    "Are we others?" Fang Ze looked at Xiao Lei, pointed to his mobile phone and said, "you are my sister''s friend, and I''m going to charge you Penguin money, so we are friends, not others."


    Although Xiao Lei didn''t understand how he suddenly became a friend of Diana, looking at the way Diana looked at him with her head tilted, Xiao Lei knew that he had a goddess since then, so he acquiesced in his friendship with Diana.


    And Fang Ze is Diana''s brother, who wants to buy him skin.


    It seems that it''s really not someone else.


    Xiao Lei thought.


    So he immediately said to Fang Ze, "it was my uncle who borrowed the remote control car my mother bought me, saying he wanted to use it for a while, but he hasn''t returned it to me until now."


    "When did this happen?" Fang Ze immediately asked.


    "Yesterday." Xiao Lei blurted out.

 Chapter 124

    "Yesterday?" Xiao Lei''s words stunned Fang Ze immediately. Because Liu Shan stayed in the mourning hall the day before yesterday Night, that is to say, if you want to hide the body in the coffin and leave, it should be done the day before yesterday.


    But why did you borrow Xiao Lei''s remote control car yesterday?


    At this time, Diana looked at Xiao Lei and said, "you lie!"


    "I didn''t." Xiao Lei immediately blushed. But Fang Ze knew that Diana had Athena''s eyes, so she said Xiao Lei lied, so Xiao Lei must not be telling the truth.


    Fang Ze opened his wechat, clicked on the option of charging Penguin coins, and then said to Xiao Lei, "you still have one last chance to choose whether to tell the truth or lie. If you choose to tell lies, then your skin will be out of luck with you."


    Xiao Lei watched Fang Ze choose to input 100 in the amount option of charging Penguin coins. Knowing that this money must be more than enough to buy skin, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit, and then struggled to say, "it was really yesterday."


    Fang Ze heard Xiao Lei''s words and withdrew from wechat cleanly.


    "The day before yesterday!" Xiao Lei quickly changed his words, "the day before yesterday afternoon, my uncle just came and borrowed my toy remote control car."


    Fang Ze heard Xiaolei''s words, reopened the wechat page and charged Xiaolei with Penguin coins.


    "Go with you quickly. Mom wants a mobile phone to buy skin." Fang Ze patted Xiao Lei, then turned around and took Diana to leave.


    "Can you not tell my uncle that I said it?" Xiao Lei looked at Fang Ze before leaving and said.


    "Yes." Fang Ze promised to Xiao Lei while thinking. Even if I don''t tell your uncle that you said it, as long as your uncle has a little IQ, he must know that you said it.


    After sending Xiao Lei away, Fang Zeze found the seventh uncle again, talked with him warmly, and then returned to the mourning hall.


    In the mourning hall, Liu Shan was still kneeling on the mat, and Fang Ze walked over and squatted beside Liu Shan.


    "Just now, uncle Qi praised you for being filial." Fang Ze said to Liu Shan.


    "Well." Liu Shan made a vague sound from his throat, without much meaning to talk with Fang Ze.


    "You said, if seventh uncle knew, what would he think if his filial grandson hid other people''s bodies in his mother''s coffin?"


    "Who are you?" Liu Shan looked at Fang Ze and asked. "If you''re not a policeman, don''t mind your own business."


    "It''s not that I want to meddle." Fang Ze looked at Liu Shan and said, "the man you killed is really in a bit of trouble."


    Fang Ze stuck to Liu Shan and told Liu Shan about the escaped prisoners in Lingyun city.


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Liu Shan said to Fang Ze without lifting his eyelids.


    "Yes, if the body wasn''t hidden in the coffin, it might have nothing to do with you. But who let the fugitive too unlucky, he was hit by you on the way home, and you carried the body to the trunk because you were in a hurry to go back to attend his mother''s funeral."


    "Without evidence, I''ll fight with whoever dares to open my mother''s house." Liu Shan said definitely that looking at the hostility between the eyebrows, it didn''t look like a joke.


    "Remote control car."


    Liu Shan heard Fang Ze''s words, and his face obviously changed, but before he recovered, he heard Fang Ze then say, "I heard that one of your brothers and two sisters are very unfilial. Before the funeral is handled, it''s because of the inheritance."


    Fang Ze turned his head around, stared at Liu Shan and said, "if I told them this, would they send you to prison because they didn''t give others a share of the inheritance?"


    Beads of sweat began to roll down from Liu Shan''s forehead. Indeed, if Fang Ze found several of his brothers, as long as he found the police and told them about the remote-controlled car, his brothers would really share less in the inheritance and cooperate with the police to open the museum. At that time, he would not only be imprisoned, but also his reputation in the village would be ruined. He would never want to go back to the village in his life.


    Liu Shan shivered after a long time Shaking, turning his head and looking at Fang Ze, he said, "you didn''t go directly to the police, but come and tell me this. What do you want to do?"


    "Actually, I don''t want to do anything." Fang Ze looked at Liu Shan and said, "the fugitive escaped from the prison after being sentenced to death. Although the law stipulates that you must pay for this, it''s reasonable that you didn''t do anything wrong. If I didn''t have to confirm who was lying in the coffin, I wouldn''t care about you."


    "Logically, I''m not wrong, but legally, I can''t escape." Liu Shan said with a wry smile, "I am a big soldier who has just retired from the army. Is there anyone to protect me? At that time, a crime of escaping and causing death cannot escape."


    "Who said there was no insurance?" Fang Ze looked at Liu Shan and said.


    "You?" Liu Shan thought that Fang Ze said that Fang Ze wanted to protect him, but he didn''t look like Fang Ze had much energy at his age. "


    "It''s not me, it''s someone else." Fang Ze also didn''t give the name of Chen Jian''s family. Although he was sure that Chen Jian would promise Liu Shan, he still didn''t say who was behind Liu Shan''s efforts until he didn''t know that Liu Shan was unreliable.


    Otherwise, some people, who get the favor of others, will think about sticking the second time after the first time.


    Liu Shan didn''t say who would help him when he saw Fang Ze, so he didn''t believe Fang Ze, but he only heard Fang Ze continue to say, "the main point of your case is the judgment of responsibility. In terms of the accident and escape, anyway, there is no owner, and no one will investigate. So aside from the accident and escape, as long as you set a secondary responsibility in the traffic identification, you will only be subject to administrative punishment, and there will be no criminal trouble."


    "Can you guarantee that I won''t be punished criminally?" Liu Shan looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    Fang Ze didn''t say anything, took out his mobile phone, began to call Chen Jian, and then said something about what happened here.


    Chen Jian didn''t hesitate at all. He directly said that the Chen family could work for Liu Shan in the middle, making this matter big and small.


    After all, if Liu Shan really killed the fugitive who was going to attack Chen Qin, then for the Chen family, Liu Shan inadvertently solved a troublesome problem for them.


    After all, a fugitive who has been sentenced to death will not hesitate in the slightest when he starts to work. The consequences will be as big as he can.


    And, most importantly.


    The fugitive from the death row, his family has given him up, that is to say, there is no owner in this matter.


    As long as there is no owner, no one will investigate, and no one will make this matter to the media and go everywhere to appeal.


    This means that this is something that can be solved at one time.

 Chapter 125

    At night, other people in the funeral left, and only a few relatives and friends kept the last one in the spiritual tent Night.


    Fang Ze, Diana, brother Li and another policeman stood on the opening of the ventilation duct behind the mourning hall and watched a toy car with ropes drive out of the ventilation duct.


    Fang Ze and brother Li stepped forward and grabbed the rope behind the car, and then began to pull hard.


    After tossing about for more than 20 minutes, a human shaped bag was dragged out of the ventilation duct.


    Dong!


    The bag fell heavily on the ground, and brother Li hurried forward to open the hole, while Fang Ze covered Diana''s eyes to let her not see the body.


    The two policemen took several photos of the body, then tied the opening of the body bag again, and then turned to Fang Ze and said, "this body is indeed the fugitive''s body from the appearance, but it needs to be pulled back to the police station for final confirmation."


    It''s almost certain from the appearance. Of course, the autopsy and DNA will be done before the final confirmation when returning to the police station, but basically the results will not be worse.


    This is not a martial arts novel, but there is Yi Rong.


    Fang Ze picked up the phone and called Chen Jian. After talking about the situation, Chen Jian finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was difficult for him to find the fugitive for a day, and Chen Qin had to stay in the villa recently because of this matter.


    At this time, Liu Shan also came from the mourning hall and looked at Fang Ze and asked. "Are you sure?"


    "Basically confirmed." Fang Ze looked at Liu Shan and nodded.


    "Then I," Liu Shan looked at Fang Ze, and his words only started, meaning that he was asking Fang Ze whether he would abide by his previous commitments.


    "Your mother will be buried tomorrow, won''t she?" Brother Li and another policeman worked together to carry the body into the car, and then said to Liu Shan, "someone has said hello above, but we still have to discuss the specific operation process, and maybe we will decide a righteous act for you. After you deal with your affairs tomorrow, we will call you and let you come and go through the procedure."


    Liu Shan knew he was eight when he heard brother Li say so It''s all right if you don''t leave ten. After all, if you really wanted to deal with him, it was estimated that a large number of police would have ambushed him at noon and arrested him when he came out of the mourning hall.


    And now, from beginning to end, there is only this police car and two policemen who have long come and stood by.


    This means that the police don''t want to make things bigger. Once more people come, it''s hard to explain when others in the village see them.


    Lingyun City death row prisoner escape case, Haiping city new rural traffic accident case, and Chen Qin was threatened. No matter which of these three things is taken out, everyone''s face is not good-looking.


    It''s best to be like this. Just solve it quietly.


    And these three things were not disclosed to the public, and outsiders did not know it, which played a natural cover role for everyone to quietly solve the matter.


    Fang Cheng told Fang Ze more than two hours ago.


    The story has been made up, so it''s time to confirm the body.


    After the crazy fugitive escaped from prison, while stealing a car to escape, he saw an innocent passer-by trying to rob. He was killed by a passing enthusiastic villager who acted bravely and drove. Then the police arrived and asked the enthusiastic villager to attend his mother''s funeral first, and then return to the police station to state the course of the incident.


    Finally, of course, there is the standard happy ending of the TV series. The bad guys die, and the good people go back to their homes and find their mothers.


    The law is nothing more than emotion and reason, which is good for everyone.


    Brother Li got on the bus, looked at Liu Shan standing by and said, "now go back to the mourning hall and keep vigil. Make sure you''re all right. But you must answer the phone when you call you these two days. Don''t run away and you''ll be in trouble."


    "Well, I know." Liu Shan nodded. He still knows this truth.


    Liu Shan turned around and was about to leave. Brother Liu stopped him, "by the way, don''t run again next time you have a traffic accident. Man, sometimes you''re lucky once in your life."


    After hearing what brother Liu said, Liu Shan said for a long time, "my father died early." With that, Liu Shan turned around and left. After greeting brother Liu, Fang Ze also got on his Wuling Hongguang bat car and took Diana home.


    The next day, Monday.


    Fang Ze opened his eyes and looked up at the slightly raised quilt covering his lower body. He always felt that he could sleep for a while.


    Forget it, get up, maybe your little shorty will come soon.


    Fang Ze reached for his mobile phone and found that he had forgotten to charge it last night. His mobile phone had been turned off.


    Get dressed and plug in After switching on the power supply, Fang Ze stretched for a long time, ready to go to the living room to make a simple breakfast and eat with Diana later.


    However, as soon as Fang Ze opened the bedroom, he heard a faint sound coming from the living room.


    "Diana has got up?" Fang Ze thought to herself, what time is it now? Why did Diana get up so soon.


    Fang Ze walked into the living room and found that there were not only Diana but also Lin Xiaoxin in the living room.


    I seem to be too busy. Yesterday, I didn''t tell Lin Xiaoxin that another little Lori came to my home as a guest?


    Fang Ze was stunned on the spot.


    How do you feel about Shura field. Diana and Lin Xiaoxin are sitting on the sofa. Diana is eating while Lin Xiaoxin is speaking to her mobile phone.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong.


    Fang Ze was about to walk over when he heard what Lin Xiaoxin was saying.


    "Crooked, other children have been taken home. Why don''t you come to pick me up? Are you lost?"


    "So have you picked up other children home? Then, please be with her well. Be sure to remember to pick her up. Children are most afraid of being alone."


    Well, it seems like playing dubbing software again and complaining about yourself again?


    Fang Ze thought, is this still ok? It doesn''t seem to be much serious.


    Fang Ze let down his heart and walked a few steps closer.


    Then I heard Lin Xiaoxin say, "well, why do you want to come and pick me up? No, No. I forgot to tell you that the water you drink every day is actually an antidote."


    "What antidote? Well, on the first day you and I met, I poisoned you. You have to drink the antidote in the water I gave you every day to be fine, but you went to pick up other children today, so you didn''t drink it."


    "You don''t have to think about going to the hospital. You''re going to die soon. Remember to write a will before you die. I don''t want your other things. Just remember to leave your ashes to me."


    Cough.


    Fang Ze couldn''t listen anymore. He hurried over and said to Lin Xiaoxin, "why did you come so early today?"


    "It''s getting late, brother." Diana pointed to the watch on the wall and said, "it''s eleven o''clock."


    It''s eleven o''clock!


    Fang Ze saw the time on the big clock on the wall, which was impressively 11:20.


    Not only does fake wine harm people, but even TEMAO''s quilt hurts people!

 Chapter 126

    "Cough." Fang Ze walked to Lin Xiaoxin''s side with small broken steps, pretending that nothing had happened, and asked, "have you eaten the dubbing software in the morning?"


    Lin Xiaoxin didn''t answer Fang Ze now. After finishing her voice, she turned her head, showed a bright smile and said to Fang Ze, "I''ve eaten it. By the way, I brought breakfast to this little sister, and now she has eaten it."


    Fang Ze looked at the fried dough sticks Diana was eating and knew that it must have been brought to her by Lin Xiaoxin. However, Fang Ze forgot to tell Lin Xiaoxin about Diana''s existence, so now the breakfast belongs to Diana.


    "Nothing, nothing." Fang Ze hurriedly said, "I''m not hungry yet. Let''s go directly to lunch later."


    "Good." Linxiaoxin nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Fang Ze pointed to Diana and said, "this is Laurie from my friend''s family. Bah, my friend''s children, come and stay here for a few days."


    "I just told my sister." Diana raised her little hand to show that she had said everything she had to say.


    "Well, I don''t know if I should tell you something." Lin Xiaoxin hesitated for a moment, and then looked at Fang Ze with serious eyes.


    Go to the bedroom?


    Fang Ze pointed to the bedroom, and Lin Xiaoxin nodded.


    Then they went into the bedroom. Because Fang Ze had just got up, the cups in the bedroom were not folded. Lin Xiaoxin walked over and folded the quilt three or two times, and then smelled it again.


    "How long has it been since you dried this quilt?"


    "It seems that I haven''t been exposed to the sun since I came here." Fang Ze scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "Take it to the balcony to dry it later, and you''d better wash the quilt cover."


    "Uh huh." Fang Ze hurriedly agreed.


    "Now, sit down." Lin Xiaoxin motioned Fang Ze to sit on the bed, and then she also went to bed, but she knelt down to be as high as Fang Ze.


    "Now let''s have a frank dialogue." Lin Xiaoxin patted Fang Ze on the shoulder, and then said to Fang Ze, "you must tell the truth."


    "I really have no other Laurie besides you." Fang Ze raised his hand and said that he was really innocent.


    "It''s not this problem." Lin Xiaoxin''s expression was still serious, and then said to Fang Ze, "now tell me if you have bent or are ready to bend."


    Poof.


    Fang Ze almost didn''t have a mouthful of salt and soda water to spray out and kill Lin Xiaoxin.


    What the hell?


    Fang Ze stared at Lin Xiaoxin dumbfounded and asked, "why do you think so?"


    "Look." Linxiaoxin broke her fingers and began to say to Fang Ze, "last time your landlord''s daughter said she saw a handsome little brother in your room. If it was just a general encounter, she would certainly not doubt that there was any impure relationship between you, let alone say that she would not be a third party."


    "I can explain this." Fang Ze thought he could save it.


    "Listen to me first." Lin Xiaoxin then said, "if it''s just like this, I won''t doubt it, but now a friend entrusted their little Lori to you for a week."


    "You think." Looking at Fang Ze, Lin Xiaoxin''s wise pupils twinkled with the luster of truth, "even if it''s a best friend, how can you entrust a little girl to a vigorous young man? Unless they are sure, this young man will definitely not be interested in little girl."


    "So."


    "So there is only one truth." With Lin Xiaoxin''s nose raised, Fang Ze almost wanted to match him with a Conan sound effect.


    "That''s you, bent. And the family of that little Lori named Ann is also very sure that you are a man who is bending into a circle, so they trust little Lori to you with confidence."


    It seems reasonable.


    The logic is clear, the reasoning is rigorous, and the facts are obvious, which cannot be refuted.


    Well, in that case, is it true that I''m bending a ghost!


    Looking at Lin Xiaoxin, Fang Ze felt that she must have used all her wisdom in her eight lives today to reason out such a result.


    "Now that I''m finished, it''s your turn to refute." Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and said, "tell me."


    I said, i. Fang Ze was stunned. He really couldn''t say anything.


    Hannibal''s coming is true, Gan Xuan''s misunderstanding is true, and it is also true that little Lori lives in her own house.


    Is it difficult for Fang Ze to grasp the fat cat now and let it explain to Lin Xiaoxin?


    "You really bend." Looking at Fang Ze, Lin Xiaoxin seemed to have no way to explain. Her small hand stretched out and grabbed Fang Ze''s corner of his clothes and said, "now that you''re bent, don''t you need my girlfriend? Can we be good friends?"


    Lin Xiaoxin''s eyes Rose, obviously holding back a smile, but her mouth still pretended to be aggrieved and said, "can you show me your boyfriend? I''ll try to straighten your boyfriend. I heard that gay is very handsome. Although you look ordinary, your boyfriend may be very handsome. It''s better for you to find another one, and your one is cheaper for me."


    Cheap, you elephant clam. Fang Ze saw that Lin Xiaoxin was serious about discussing this problem with him. It was obviously to amuse him, so he grabbed Lin Xiaoxin and pressed him Under me.


    "HMM." Lin Xiaoxin just wanted to resist, Fang Ze grabbed Lin Xiaoxin''s two arms with one hand, firmly held them together, and one hand reached into Lin Xiaoxin''s clothes unscrupulously.


    "Come on, let''s see if I''m bent. Our missionary this afternoon and the female knight in the evening, see if I don''t toss you directly until dawn."


    Just when the two were playing, Lin Xiaoxin suddenly turned her head and motioned Fang Ze to look outside the door. Fang Ze didn''t understand what he meant at first, and her fingers were still galloping on the vast white land. Until Lin Xiaoxin turned her head for the second time, Fang Ze turned his head and saw Diana standing outside the door.


    Fang Ze quickly let go of Lin Xiaoxin and sat up pretending to be a serious person.


    "What are you doing there?" Fang Ze looked at Diana and asked.


    "Observe in the dark." Diana told the truth.


    "My brother and sister were just doing sports." As soon as Fang Ze said this, she knew it was bad, because Diana could tell the truth of what Fang Ze said.


    But after Fang Ze finished speaking, Diana did not point out that what Fang Ze said was a lie. Is it true that bed sports are one of the serious sports?


    "Can I also do sports with my sister?" Diana pointed to Lin Xiaoxin on the bed and said, "my sister is very cute."


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxin also got out of bed and hugged Diana. "Little Lori is also very cute."


    Obviously, you are also a little Lori. Fang Ze couldn''t roast, but looking at Lin Xiaoxin and Diana, who were surprisingly in tune, suddenly remembered something.


    It seems that because Diana lives in Paradise Island, she is also a little lily? The author of wonder woman admitted that Diana was bisexual.


    Fang Ze looked at the two lollies holding together, rubbing and rubbing, and a bad feeling rushed to his heart.


    PS: missionaries and female knights are a kind of posture.

 Chapter 127

    From Monday to Wednesday, because Lin Xiaoxin also had a hard time taking a holiday, the three simply went to the relatively prosperous city center to play. In the evening, they found a hotel to stay and played the next day. However, during this period, Fang Ze did not enjoy the envy of others.


    Because the two lollies, one big and one small, are sticky and tight. At first glance, they are little sisters. As for Fang zema, they are more like a bag for a shift.


    Fortunately, Diana is a child. Has she ever experienced the baptism of the Internet, so her mind is not very mature. After all, there is no green Fangze, and Lin Xiaoxin also considers Diana a sticky little sister.


    On Wednesday afternoon, Fang Ze drove Lin Xiaoxin back to school. On the way back, Diana saw a marshmallow seller on the street through the car window, and immediately pointed to the marshmallow and said, "brother, what''s that?"


    "Marshmallow." Fang Ze said to Diana, "it''s a kind of food."


    "I thought it was colorful clouds." Diana''s face pressed against the window and looked at the marshmallow not far away.


    Fang Ze glanced and found a parking place around, so he stopped the car and took Diana to buy marshmallows.


    After scanning wechat with her mobile phone and paying for it, Diana took a curious lick of marshmallow and said to Fang Ze, "so the cloud is sweet."


    "Cotton candy is not made of cloud." Fang Ze just wanted to explain to Diana, and then his cell phone rang.


    It''s my mother''s.


    Fang Ze motioned Diana to wait for Fengze at the roadside, and then Fang Ze connected the phone.


    "Son smash." A young female voice came over the phone, "is the cost of living still lacking recently?"


    "Well, do you only pick up money every time you call?" Fang Ze pretended to be extremely aggrieved. "You don''t care whether I eat well, whose fragrance is delicious, and whether I''m happy."


    "Come on, don''t be unreasonable. I don''t raise my daughter." Fang Ma''s voice continued to come. "I even worry about myself and you. By the way, take care of Xiaoxin. Bring Xiaoxin home this time. I haven''t seen Xiaoxin for a long time, and I miss her."


    Um.


    Fang Zezheng wanted to yell at the phone right now, "am I your son or is Xiaoxin your son?"


    I always feel that the roles of this mother and son have changed.


    "You still have a few months to come back." Fang Ma asked.


    "More than a month." Fang Ze said to Fang Ma, "I have an early holiday, but Lin Xiaoxin has to see if they have primary school. The notice hasn''t come down yet."


    "This is a broken school. It''s going to be on holiday. There''s no assurance that you can''t go to primary school." Fang''s mother was a little disappointed. "I really want to see Xiaoxin soon. How come Xiaoxin''s school has a holiday later than you every time? It''s better for you to change it."


    I''m not born with you.


    However, Fang Ze only dared to roast in his heart. If he said it, according to Fang Ze''s understanding of his mother, his mother would immediately pretend to be the heroine of the bitterness drama, saying that she couldn''t eat spicy food for ten months, and couldn''t roll a string. But her son thought so, and she was really unlucky.


    Fang Ze had this awareness since he was a child. The Fang family can only have one small public act, that is, Fang ma.


    As for Fang Ze, well, Fang Ze can''t be a small public servant. He was trained in the direction of a man since childhood.


    "Yes, yes." Fang Ma said to Fang Ze on the phone, "Mom paid a bonus last month, more than 100000."


    "Congratulations." Fang Ze thought, I don''t know how much money can be left after being chopped by Fang Ma this month.


    "I went to the store to buy you pants and clothes. You haven''t gained weight in school this year, have you?" Fang Ma asked.


    "No."


    "That''s good." Fang Ma then said, "that size is suitable. Anyway, you''re coming soon, so I won''t mail it. I''ll give it to you when you come."


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded and agreed.


    "Also, I gave you tens of thousands of yuan last time, so you still have something left, but I gave you 30000 yuan from your bank card. Remember to take Xiaoxin for fun."


    "I see." As Fang Ze spoke, he looked forward and found that in front of the marshmallow stall, Diana had been chatting with a little girl who seemed to have been brought by her grandmother to buy marshmallows Hot.


    Well, Diana''s flirting talent is a little full. She was so powerful when she was a child. When she grows up.


    Wait, Diana, who has grown up, seems to have an affair with Superman and Batman What happened?


    Fang''s mother hung up after saying that. Fang Ze opened his mobile phone and found that the mobile bank showed that 30000 yuan had been called.


    Fang Ze casually transferred the money to an account named Xiaomi in his address book, then opened wechat, found Xiaomi, and sent a message.


    "This money still helps me transfer to the account in the United States."


    More than ten seconds later, Xiaomi returned an OK gesture expression to Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze put his cell phone back in his pocket and went to pick up Diana.


    "Is this your sister?" Lead the conversation with Diana The hot little Lori''s grandmother saw Fang Ze coming and greeted Fang Ze.


    "Yes." Fang Ze rubbed Diana''s head, and Diana pointed to the little Lori opposite and said, "this is a new friend I know. Her name is Chen ruiruirui."


    "Hello, chenruirui." Fang Ze squatted down to say hello to the little girl.


    The little girl looked a little shy. When she saw Fang Ze greeting him, she immediately grabbed her grandmother''s dress hem with one hand, and then said to Fang Ze, "Hello, big brother."


    "Your granddaughter is so cute." Fang Ze raised his head and said to the old lady who was a little plain dressed.


    "This is not my granddaughter." The old lady smiled kindly, "this is my master''s child."


    It turned out that the old lady was a nanny or something.


    Fang Ze smiled and said politely, "Blessed is the family with this child."


    "Isn''t it?" The old lady smiled and said to Fang Ze, "this family is kind-hearted. Although it is a senior official, it is not arrogant at all."


    As soon as the old lady finished speaking, she realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said. She immediately smiled and took Chen ruiruirui''s hand and said, "let''s go first, and we have to hurry home."


    "Well, goodbye, grandma, goodbye, chenruirui." Fang Ze and Diana waved together. Chen ruiruirui looked at Diana, waved reluctantly, and then turned around to follow the old lady and left.


    Fang Ze turned around with Diana to go back to the parking lot to find a car, but before he walked a few steps, he heard the quarrel of crying father and mother behind him.


    Fang Ze turned around and found that Chen ruiruirui and the old woman who had just left were surrounded by a group of people at this time. A strong middle-aged woman grabbed Chen ruiruiruirui from the old woman''s hand with one hand, and the other hand hit the old woman mercilessly, shouting, "rob the child! Arrest the trafficker!"

 Chapter 128

    Is this grandma a human trafficker?


    If Fang zegang hasn''t communicated with the old lady and little Laurie, Fang Ze may believe it.


    But judging from the performance just now, the little Lori named Chen Ruirui obviously trusts the old lady. How can she be a human trafficker.


    So Fang Ze hurriedly took Diana and walked over.


    When Fang Ze passed, Chen ruiruirui was surrounded by a circle of people. The old lady was beaten by the strong middle-aged woman and had no power to fight back. She just shouted, "I''m not a human trafficker, I''m not a human trafficker."


    But the old woman''s voice was weak, and there was too much noise around. Few people could hear clearly.


    Even after listening clearly and looking at this posture, few people will believe it, let alone several strong men around fanning the flames and accusing such an old man of being a human trafficker. It''s simply inhuman.


    In this case, whoever comes here will think that this old woman is a trafficker.


    The only one who can prove the innocence of grandma is Chen Ruirui.


    But Chen Ruirui was timid. She was afraid of this situation and would only cry. Secondly, the strong middle-aged woman firmly clamped Chen ruiruirui in her arms.


    This scene seemed to outsiders that the middle-aged woman was afraid of losing her child, but in Fang Ze''s eyes, it was the middle-aged woman who used the brutality on her arm. Chen ruiruirui cried in pain, and there was no way to refute the middle-aged woman''s words.


    In this way, I''m afraid the middle-aged women are the real human traffickers.


    Because when Fang Ze came, the old woman had been beaten and bleeding on her face, and she couldn''t say a word, so the middle-aged woman began to run away with her children, while a few men and women came from the other side, surrounded the old woman, and encouraged the masses to shout to beat the peddlers.


    Fang Ze hurried over with Diana and stopped the middle-aged woman who was about to leave.


    "Who are you? Are you an accomplice of that old peddler? Get out of the way!" The middle-aged woman looked at Fang Ze who was in the way and said insolently.


    Fang Ze looked around and at least more than 100 people had been surrounded. He knew that these people had been completely encouraged by the middle-aged women''s human traffickers. Even if he could fight again, he would drown in the ocean of the people.


    So Fang Ze raised his hand and shouted with all his strength, "police, I''m a police, everyone spread out, don''t get excited!"


    police?


    The middle-aged woman heard Fang Ze''s words and looked at Fang Ze. Although she was very young, she was guaranteed to be a young policeman who had just joined the post, so her arm was directly tied to Chen ruiruirui''s face. Looking at it as protecting the child, she actually made Chen ruiruirui unable to speak.


    "Police?" The surrounding people heard Fang Ze''s words, quiet for a while, and then immediately began to talk to Fang Ze, "Comrade police, this is a trafficker, catch her."


    "It''s disrespectful to be such an old peddler."


    "Old and immortal, don''t stop me and see if I don''t kill him."


    "Don''t go yet. Wait a moment and take a note with me." Fang Ze still stopped the strong woman from taking Chen Ruirui away, and then pointed to the old woman in the circle and said, "the suspect is also a person. Don''t hit him again, and you will also be legally responsible for hurting him."


    Fang Ze''s words finally maintained the main scene slightly, but at this time, a big man in a suit suddenly pointed to Fang Ze and said, "why don''t you, a policeman, even wear police clothes, and your credentials? Take it out and have a look."


    "I just got off work. My clothes and documents are in the police station." Fang Ze shouted, "now I''ll call my colleagues and ask them to come over. Don''t move any of you."


    Hearing Fang Ze say that he will call his colleagues now, others finally believe Fang Ze for the time being.


    But several men and women in the crowd who have been rhythmic since just now glanced at each other, and then one of them shouted to Fang Ze, "what policeman? I think you are an accomplice of the traffickers. Maybe the policeman who comes later is also your accomplice disguised."


    "Yes, yes." Several other people shouted and coerced the crowd who didn''t know the truth, but jumped to try to hit people and rushed towards Fang Ze.


    "Hit him, he must be an accomplice of the traffickers." These people shouted and motioned for the strong middle-aged woman to go first. They stopped Fang Ze.


    At this time, Diana, who was led by Fang Ze, suddenly grabbed Fang Ze''s arm, climbed onto Fang Ze''s shoulder sensitively, and then pointed to Fang Ze and shouted, "my brother is a policeman, he didn''t cheat!"


    Don''t mention that Diana''s cry calmed the people across the street, not even Fang Ze.


    I didn''t expect that you cute little Lori, who only tells the truth, also began to lie.


    But regardless of whether Diana obeyed Hestia''s honesty of giving Diana the torch, Diana''s performance was indeed a very important help to Fangze.


    It is generally believed that children can''t lie, so Diana''s voice immediately convinced everyone of the identity of Fangze policeman.


    Without the coerced people coming together, several men and women deliberately picking things up became very obvious in the crowd.


    Fang Ze immediately reacted, first pointing to the middle-aged woman and saying, "no matter whether this old man robbed your child or not, now that so many of us are watching, surely no one will rob your child from you again. You will cooperate with us later to make a personal certificate to prove whether this old man is a human trafficker."


    Then Fang Ze said from these deliberately provocative men and women, "am I a policeman? When the police car comes, naturally someone will prove my identity. As for asking me to show the people''s police card, sorry, according to the law, I have the right not to show the people''s police card."


    Then Fang Ze shouted to the crowd before these people reacted, "calm down, everyone. Even if this old man is a trafficker, in a moment my colleague will naturally take her away and let her accept legal sanctions. Let''s do it now. If there is an accident, you are also illegal."


    Fang Ze''s bluffing three times immediately stabilized the situation a little. But in fact, most of the credit should be attributed to Diana who is now sitting on Fang Ze''s shoulder, because this little Laurie''s words make most people temporarily believe that Fang Ze is really a real policeman.


    In fact, Fang Ze is also sweating in his hand now. Even if he is a real policeman, he must have no power to enforce the law without a police uniform and a people''s police certificate.


    What''s more, Fang zegang just said that he had the right not to show the people''s police card. In fact, he was basically bluffing those people. It was these provocative men and women who gambled and did not understand the relevant provisions of police law enforcement!

 Chapter 129

    In the original regulations, it was indeed stipulated that as long as the police wore uniforms, they did not have to show the people''s police card.


    So Fang Ze is half the truth.


    But this year, a new regulation was issued. In successive periods of police training, it was clearly stipulated that police law enforcement, if it is a dressed police, they can not take the initiative to show the people''s police card, but plainclothes police must show the people''s police card.


    Moreover, if the law enforcement object requires the dressed police to show their certificates, they must show their own certificates.


    Otherwise, once the party reports, the law enforcement recorder of the police does not record the law enforcement video that the party requests to show the people''s police certificate, and the police refuses to show the certificate, which is a non-standard law enforcement behavior.


    Of course, if the police do not wear a law enforcement instrument, then the police need to find their own ID card to prove it.


    Fortunately, Fang Ze is facing a group of people who don''t know much about the relevant regulations.


    In fact, few people understand the twists and turns in this set of regulations.


    So Fang Ze finally pulled the tiger skin. Although people still talk about the suspicion of doubt, when people begin to doubt, they will want to maintain the status quo.


    A few men and women who made troubles and the middle-aged woman finally couldn''t leave.


    Seeing the passage of time, I knew that the police would come if I didn''t leave, but if I rushed out with my child in my arms, it was estimated that even a fool would know what was going on.


    And now many people have turned on their mobile phones for video recording. If they really forcibly snatch the children now, it is estimated that once they spread on the Internet, even if the police dig three feet, they will find them all.


    The detection rate of Huaxia police in cases with a wide range of influence is really maintained at more than 99% all year round.


    The middle-aged woman winked at the leading riotous suit man, and then the middle-aged woman suddenly shouted, "my head hurts."


    Just when the crowd didn''t react, the middle-aged woman suddenly pushed Chen ruiruirui forward, and Chen ruiruirui immediately stumbled and saw that she was about to fall to the ground.


    Fang Ze hurried over and reached out to hold Chen Ruirui, while Diana jumped down Fang Ze''s back while Fang Ze bent down to pull people.


    "Grandma Li." Chen Ruirui was pulled up by Fang Ze. Seeing that the strong middle-aged woman was gone, she rushed to the old lady sitting on the ground with tears.


    At this time, the healthy middle-aged women had been surrounded by several other men and women who had been encouraging the masses before, and rushed over on the excuse of headache.


    Other onlookers have not yet figured out the form, but no one stopped them.


    Until this time, looking at the little Lori Chen Ruirui lying on Grandma Li''s body, the onlookers reacted that the middle-aged woman was the trafficker!


    Just then, the sound of police sirens came, and a police car drove towards this side.


    The onlookers made way one after another. The police car drove to the roadside and two policemen came down. One of them, Fang Ze, happened to know each other. He was brother Li, whom he had met a few days ago.


    "What''s going on?" The two policemen were a little confused when they saw this posture. Didn''t they say that they caught an elderly trafficker? Why is there only a little girl lying on the old woman crying? "


    Brother Li casually found a passer-by, ready to ask what happened. But because what happened just now turned around so badly, some onlookers with more scenes gathered around brother Li and began to talk about the story.


    But this group of people talked for threeorfour minutes, and brother Li didn''t understand what was going on. What was the old lady trafficker, what plain clothes policeman, what was supposed to be the strong middle-aged woman who was the parent of the little girl, was actually a trafficker.


    Where is this and that.


    Fang Ze had just checked Grandma Li''s body at this time and found that although her face was bleeding, it was all skin injuries. The visible wounds were not serious, but Fang Ze could not see soft tissue and visceral injuries, so he directly hit 120.


    At this time, brother Li finally squeezed through the crowded crowd and came here.


    Fang Ze stood up and turned around. It looked like brother Li, knowing that he had less trouble explaining.


    "Brother Li." Fang Ze waved his hand.


    "How come it''s you again, boy." As soon as Li Ge wanted to say something, he saw Fang Ze quietly make a gesture to let Li Ge stop talking.


    When Li Gedun understood something, he didn''t say anything about Fang Ze first, but looked at Grandma Li and Chen ruiruirui sitting on the ground, hugging each other tightly, and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Fang Ze briefly told brother Li what happened, and passers-by also praised Fang Ze, a little policeman, for his tact.


    Brother Li knew that Fang Ze pulled a tiger skin, and then he hugged the grandma and granddaughter.


    Because the suspect has run away, brother Li had to let most of the onlookers disperse first, and later affect the ambulance, and then asked if anyone was willing to be a witness and go back with the police to take a note.


    "I will, I will." A tall, thin man with a briefcase came out. "I''ll go back with you, witness. I just recorded it."


    The tall and thin man took out his large screen mobile phone. Although the mobile phone looked a little old, like the old style of twoorthree years ago, the pixels were OK, and the whole process, including the face of the strong woman, was clearly photographed.


    "Thank you, thank you." Brother Li thanked the thin man for being willing to follow him back to take notes.


    As soon as he asked about it just now, most of the passers-by walked away, which was better than his effect of driving people.


    "You''re welcome." The tall man said, "you are the people''s police, I am the people''s teacher, we all serve the people, and we should help each other."


    "How to call it." Brother Li asked the tall thin man.


    "My name is simapi, and I am a Chinese teacher in Haiping No. 1 middle school." Simapi finished answering brother Li''s words, turned to look at Fang Ze and said, "this little policeman was very spiritual just now. If it weren''t for him, we would have been cheated by those bad guys just now."


    "OK, OK." Fang Ze nodded modestly. He felt that the teacher named simapi was very decent, but he talked so funny.


    "These individuals are really brave and not afraid of death. They dare to rob children in this way. They really know nothing about the law. If I meet them again next time, I will be the first to catch them and make leather sofas."


    Three people were talking. The ambulance came. Several doctors and nurses came down and carefully carried Grandma Li to the ambulance. Brother Li said to Fang Ze, "you two go back with my colleagues to make a note, and I will follow the ambulance to the hospital."


    "OK." Fang Ze nodded, and then followed Mr. Sima into the police car.


    After waiting for the police car, Mr. Sima realized that Fang Ze had just pretended to be a policeman. Looking at Fang Ze, he said, "you are the real skin."

 Chapter 130

    Before arriving at the police station, Fang Chengli had already said hello to the other side, so the fake policeman was also gently exposed.


    However, in the police station, Fang Ze met director Li, the leader of Fang Cheng. Director Li told Fang Ze half jokingly whether he should find a relationship with Fang Ze now and let Fang Ze simply come to the police force.


    "Can a doctor be a policeman?" Fang Ze looked at Li Ju and asked.


    "The police in general management don''t restrict their majors. Can I transfer them to you when you come in?" Director Li saw that Fang Ze had an intention, came to the spirit and said to Fang Ze, "although our police salary is certainly not comparable to that of doctors, the victory is stability, right? And people like you who hire in three days or two will be promoted quickly after coming."


    What is'' a person like me who hires trouble in two or three days''!


    Fang Ze was unhappy at that time.


    He is not Conan, nor does he carry death with him. Besides, how many things did he recruit? Soon, a case of Qingya schoolgirl, drug smuggling, hit and run, plus the current case of child abduction and trafficking.


    It''s only a week on average.


    wait.


    A week together, this frequency really seems to be a little high.


    But this is not the point. The point is that it''s all about him, not him.


    However, it seems that Conan is also looking for him, and he has never seen Conan take the initiative to look for something.


    Even in the several battles with the people in black, it was Qin Jiu who brought a group of twenty-five sons to Conan''s trouble.


    Um.


    Fang Ze''s memory made him think that he really had something similar to Conan''s death realm, the realm of mother?


    Bah, what''s the matter, mom? It''s the field of just messengers to help people in distress.


    Fang Ze looked at Li Ju with an expectant face and resolutely refused Li Ju''s invitation.


    On this day, something happens from time to time. If you enter the police station, it''s not murder every day. For the sake of the happy life of the people in Haiping City, Fang Ze can''t be a policeman.


    After coming out of the police station, Fang Ze took Diana back to the place just now, because the car was still there.


    Fang Ze could have asked the police to drive the car back for him, but after thinking about it, he had to explain the refitting of the car. He might as well bother himself.


    After getting on the bus, Fang Ze called brother Li, asked which hospital Chen Ruirui and the old lady went to, and then drove over.


    Although she didn''t know each other, Diana was a little worried about her friend Chen Ruirui, whom she just met, so Fang Ze simply drove over to see her.


    After entering the ward, the doctor has examined and treated the wound on the old woman. At this time, the old woman is lying on the hospital bed, next to Chen Ruirui.


    Fang Ze put the fruit basket he bought at the door of the hospital at the head of the bed, and then turned to brother Li, "haven''t their family come yet?"


    "I called and said it was coming soon. It''s estimated to be soon." Brother Li replied.


    "Thank you, young man." Seeing Fang Ze coming, grandma took Fang Ze''s hand and thanked her.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you old man, lie down quickly and don''t pull the wound any more." Fang Ze hurriedly pressed to let the old woman lie on the hospital bed again.


    "I''m dying. What can I do? If something happened to Rui Rui just now, I might as well be dead." The old lady said, and tears stayed.


    "Grandma, don''t cry." Chen Ruirui walked over to wipe her tears and said, "when I grow up, I must establish an association to protect Grandma Li and protect you."


    Well, what does this little girl do at home.


    Fang Ze is a little curious. It''s a little strange to establish a protection association to protect his grandmother.


    Diana accompanied Chen ruiruirui to comfort her. Fang Ze talked with brother Li for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, she was ready to go back. But at this time, two acquaintances rushed into the ward.


    "Chen Jian, Chen Qin?" Fang Ze looked at the two people who came in and shouted unexpectedly.


    Chen Ruirui, who had always been very strong, saw Chen Jian, and her tears couldn''t stop anymore. Then she jumped on Chen Jian and cried for her brother.


    Chen Jian raised his hand and said hello to Fang Ze. Without having time to talk to Fang Ze, he hugged Chen ruiruirui and comforted the little girl.


    Chen Qin came over and wanted to talk to Fang Ze, so the old lady tried to get up and talk to Chen Qin again.


    "Li Ma, please lie down first." Chen Qin hurried over to the old lady and said, "I''m fine if I''m fine. Let''s talk about what we have back."


    "I almost have no face to see you." The old woman looked at Chen Qin and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "It''s nothing." Chen Qin patted Grandma Li, reassured her to lie down first, then turned to look at Fang Ze and said, "it seems that we are still destined for each other. As expected, goodbye."


    Fang Ze looked at Chen ruiruirui, who was crying with Chen Jian in his arms, and remembered that the Chen family seemed to say that he had a sister.


    Isn''t it this little girl?


    So Fang Ze looked at Chen Jian and Chen ruiruirui and asked, "these two?"


    "That Ruirui is Chen Jian''s sister." Chen Qin explained to Fangze.


    "Oh, that''s really a coincidence." As Fang Ze said, he thought to himself, isn''t it really a coincidence.


    A few days ago, a prisoner on death row escaped with a picture of Chen Qin on his body. Today, in the street, another human trafficker Gang attacked Chen Jian''s sister.


    What a coincidence.


    Fang Ze glanced at Chen Jian. Chen Jian hugged Chen ruiruirui and silently made a gesture to signal Fang Ze not to say anything to Chen Qin.


    Fang Ze immediately understood that Chen Qin was targeted last time. Chen Jian didn''t tell Chen Qin, so Chen Qin thought this time it was an accident.


    After Chen Qin and Chen Jian arrived, several small officials and directors in the hospital quickly rushed over. It seemed that they already knew that it was the Chen family who had lived in the accident.


    She changed Grandma Li to a single ward. Chen Qin talked with the people in the hospital. Fang Ze asked Diana to chat with Chen ruiruirui, who was in a calmer mood. Then she turned to a corner with Chen Jian.


    "Who has your family offended recently?" Fang Ze looked at Chen Jian and asked.


    "I wish I knew who was playing tricks behind." Chen Jian impatiently took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, opened it, lit one, and handed it to Fang Ze. Fang Ze took the cigarette and put it in his pocket.


    "The last time that death row prisoner escaped from prison was in the next city, so it''s not easy to check. This time it''s different. At that time, there were so many people taking photos and videos around, it''s estimated that those people couldn''t run away. You can ask clearly after you catch it. Don''t worry." Fang Ze patted Chen Jian on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Chen Jian thought gloomily while smoking, "the other party''s way is too evil. Even if we offend others, we shouldn''t stare at my aunt and my sister. How can black and white people do things like this? I can understand it by reporting to the Commission for Discipline Inspection or directly finding someone to beat me. Now this situation completely doesn''t understand what the other party wants to do?"

 Chapter 131

    It''s no wonder that Chen Jian is worried. If it''s not a coincidence, then the person behind the scenes really makes people wonder what he wants to do


    This is not a contradiction between the underworld. It''s nothing to start with the other party''s family. If it''s a person who offends in the system, even if it''s revenge, the other party will definitely limit some actions in the system.


    If these crooked tricks are found out, there will be no need to mix in the system from now on. This is basically breaking everyone''s rules of the game, and everyone will be afraid of becoming the next one.


    If it''s someone outside the system, it''s even more impossible. In this way, if people in the system are attacked seriously, the state machine will operate. It''s a joke to be an iron fist.


    Then the only remaining possibility is that the Chen family broke up the other party, leaving only a few orphans and widows. The other party has a deep blood feud, so it is normal to start recklessly.


    However, whether it''s helping the condemned criminals who are about to be executed escape from prison, or organizing a small team to kidnap Chen ruiruirui by pretending to be an adult trafficker, it doesn''t look like a means that an orphan can use.


    No matter Chen Jian or Fang Ze, they have no clue at all. They can''t think of who did it.


    After the diplomatic talks between Fang Ze and Chen Jian, he watched Chen Jian enter the ward again, threw the cigarette in his pocket into the garbage can, and then took Diana back to the car and drove towards home.


    On the way, Fang Ze looked at Diana sitting in the co driver''s seat and asked, "how did you learn to lie today? I mean, although you did a great job, you were given the honesty of the flame."


    "What is the honesty of the flame?" Diana looked at Fang Ze puzzled and asked.


    Fang Ze remembered that Diana should not know her life experience at this time. Her mother had been lying to her that he was pinched by soil when she was a child.


    So Fang Ze asked in a different way, "how did you think of cheating everyone that I was a policeman today?"


    "Hey, brother, isn''t it?" Diana said later.


    Um.


    Fang Ze asked Diana a few more questions, and then he knew what Diana had made a mistake.


    Originally, there was no concept of police in Paradise Island, so in Diana''s consciousness, the so-called police were the people who had the right to take care of others'' mistakes, and Fang Ze took Diana to deal with the hit and run case when Diana first came, so Diana mistook Fang Ze for a policeman.


    And this misunderstanding of Diana also let Fang Ze know a defect of Diana''s Athena vision.


    That is, the function of Athena''s vision is not to distinguish the true from the false, but to penetrate the human heart and judge the authenticity of a person''s speech from the emotions that ordinary people can''t find.


    At that time, Fang Ze called himself a policeman, because he was sure that his brother Fang Ze would guarantee for him, so he didn''t panic at all.


    In this case, Diana naturally made a miscarriage of justice.


    The function of Athena''s vision of emotion is a lie detector with higher accuracy.


    At the door of the house, Fang Ze took Diana downstairs. As soon as she was ready to go upstairs, she saw Xiao Hei just downstairs.


    "Yo, I heard Lao Ao say that you turned into a little Lori again. I thought he lied to me, but I didn''t expect it."


    Um.


    "Friend''s daughter, friend''s." Fang Ze said quickly.


    "You have so many friends." Xiao Hei said and hugged, "when will you introduce your friends to me?"


    Xiao Hei said that he entered the elevator with Fang Ze, and then Xiao Hei suddenly said, "by the way, if it''s all right, go upstairs and play games with me."


    "Is it soul duel again?"


    "No, you''ll know when you go."


    Xiao Hei didn''t say anything. Anyway, he took Fang Ze home and said that he would take care of the dinner at night.


    It happened that Fang Ze was too lazy to cook, so he took Diana to Xiaohei''s house.


    Turning on the projector, Hei finally took out a PS4 instead of taking out the old game like Lao AO and letting Fang Ze play with him.


    Open, enter the game


    Unjust alliance?!


    Fang Ze saw that Xiao Hei had entered two accounts, chose P2 mode, turned around and took a look at Diana, who was concentrating on snacks. After a little peace of mind, he played a game with Xiao Hei.


    The game of unjust alliance is about a series of tragedies. Superman finally overthrew all his previous practices and sought to build a seemingly peaceful world ruled by his own violence, which triggered the confrontation between Superman and Batman.


    In short, Superman is blackened, and the key figures that make Superman blackened are the clown and the wonder woman.


    Although most of the characters in the unjust alliance have changed their personalities, they all have tracks to follow, which is reasonable.


    Only the unjust League version of wonder woman has a great difference in character compared with other versions of wonder woman. It can be called a wonder woman bitch.


    Of course, because of the shielding, Diana should not see some pictures related to him in the game, so Fang Ze was relieved to sit there and play with Xiao Hei.


    The two played until the evening. Xiao Hei said he would treat them in the evening, but later, they were too lazy to go out. Xiao Hei simply ordered a takeout from a hot pot restaurant.


    After a while, the door rang, and it was estimated that the delivery man came. Xiao Hei stood up and went to the door to get the delivery. Fang Ze turned off the game and prepared to eat.


    At this time, Diana little Lori suddenly came over and said to Fang Ze, "brother, how can that good or bad woman just be called Diana? She has the same name as me."


    "Oh Oh, because, because." Fang Ze couldn''t speak any more.


    Wait, what about the good shielding?


    How can Diana see herself in the game?!


    Although little Lori Diana didn''t recognize Diana because she had grown up in the game, it should be completely shielded by reason!


    Fang Ze was thinking about what reason to fool him, and Xiao Hei at the door shouted, "Fang Ze, come and help me."


    Fang Ze immediately turned off the game, and then patted Diana''s small head, asking Diana to wait for a while.


    Passing through the other two rooms of xiaoheijia, Fang Ze came to the door and saw Xiaohei holding a pot in his arms and a lot of ingredients piled under his feet.


    "Why didn''t you ask the sender to take it directly to the house for you?" Fang Ze asked.


    "It seemed to rain outside, and there was mud under his feet, so I didn''t let him in, otherwise I had to find someone to mop the floor."


    "It''s raining outside?" Fang Ze turned his head and looked out of the window. As expected, there were faint raindrops.


    Fang Ze picked up the hot pot ingredients in a box and took them to the restaurant with Xiao Hei.


    After finishing the preparation procedure and ready to eat, Fang Ze called Diana here. At this time, Diana had forgotten what she had just asked Fang Ze.


    After eating the hot pot, Fang Ze led Diana home. In the remaining two days, Fang Ze tentatively showed Diana some things and found that the shielding really failed!


    What is this big cat doing.

 Chapter 132

    But fortunately, although the shielding failed, Diana still had difficulty in getting in touch with her cartoons or other film and television works.


    Fang Ze still sent Diana away smoothly.


    After waiting for a while, the fat orange big cat, who was lying on the ground eating and waiting to die, suddenly beat a spirit and stood up. Fang Ze knew that this should be the wise soul of big cat.


    So he reached out and grabbed big meow by the neck to lift him up.


    "Come on, little comrade, tell me why the shielding has failed."


    "Meow." Big meow turned his head and looked at Fang Ze, putting on a pitiful look, trying to win Fang Ze''s sympathy.


    "If you confess, be lenient, and if you resist, be strict." Fang Ze looked at big meow and said, "you have no right to remain silent."


    "Brother, you don''t follow the routine." Big meow said.


    "First explain to me why the shielding will fail."


    "There was a little accident." Big meow licked his paw and said to Fang Ze, "because the shielding setting of the next guest is a little difficult, so I can only temporarily remove Diana''s setting when debugging."


    "There should be no big trouble." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "as long as you don''t die to take her to see the Wonder Woman movie, it should be all right."


    "But she saw the unjust alliance."


    "Well, it''s not much trouble. These two people are not from the same universe." Big meow said to Fang Ze.


    "It sounds as if you are managing many universes. You are very strong." Fang Ze brought big meow to his eyes and said to big meow, "I still don''t know why you sent these people to my house."


    "Have you seen the first chaos in history?" Big meow was held by Fang Ze''s neck and couldn''t move, so he had to answer honestly, "it''s probably just that the time axis has been broken, and many important people have nowhere to go. Chaos occurred in the process of the fusion of the multiple universe planes, resulting in the mutual exclusion of the sons of the planes. The thousands of planes interfere with each other, causing space-time distortion. The long river of fate collapsed, and many originally scheduled lives need to be corrected."


    "You keep blowing." Fang Ze casually put the big cat on a particularly large glass plate on the tea table in the living room, and said to the big cat, "I''ll give you all the lights and microphones, and tell you all about your life experience and mental journey."


    "Originally, I wanted to say that Sao Nian is shouldering the heavy responsibility of saving the world." Big cat looked at Fang Ze and said, "but based on my understanding of you, maybe after I say this, you will catch up with your little girlfriend before the end of the world, Pa Pa Pa until the day of the universe explosion."


    Um.


    What big cat said was indeed Fang Ze''s inner thoughts, but it was so red It''s very shy to say it naked. He''s also shameful.


    "Cough cough." Fang Ze coughed twice, then said solemnly to big meow, "as a man with justice in his heart and a good smell all over my body, if I really want to undertake the task of saving the world, as long as the reward is reasonable, I am still willing to do it."


    "If the world really needs you, a salted fish, to save it, it is estimated that I am ready to go to the next world''s tickets. Looking for you is like buying a lottery ticket that is the most unlikely to win the prize and testing my luck."


    Big meow shrunk himself into a ball, like a soft creature without bones, into a glass plate, and then said to Fang Ze.


    "Just take the money. Don''t ask why you want to put people here if you have nothing to do. I''ll tell you when I should tell you."


    "You''ll be beaten like this, I''ll tell you." Fang Ze reached out and rubbed the fat stomach exposed by big cat.


    "There are many bosses doing this all over the world. I haven''t seen anyone beaten." Big meow was rubbed by Fang Ze and snorted comfortably twice.


    "You just said that the shielding setting of the next guest is a little difficult. What''s the matter? The next guest should not be a super troublesome one, right?"


    "It''s not very troublesome, because there are original images of historical figures, so it''s like this. But it''s not a big problem." Big meow said simply for a moment, and then the topic changed, and said to Fang Ze, "by the way, I''ll give you the reward this time, and I''ll leave in a hurry."


    "A cat who only knows how to eat and sleep looks busier than me." Fang Ze roast.


    "Diana left you a small gift." Big meow crawled out of the glass plate like a reptile, then suddenly got up and jumped into Fang Ze''s arms. The big face plate leaned over and kissed Fang Ze on the cheek.


    "Give a gift if you give it. Why do you kiss me?" Fang Ze asked.


    "This is a gift." Big meow lazily returned to the tea table and said to Fang Ze, "the gift little Lori left you is a kiss, but she has left, so I''ll do it for you."


    "Can you do this for me?" Fang Ze stared at big meow dumbfounded. "You give me a soft and fragrant Laurie kiss."


    "Cut, why didn''t you see you dislike me when you rolled the cat before?"


    "You know that was before." Fang Ze turned out the previous photo of big cat from his mobile phone, and took it to big cat''s face to let big cat see, "look, look, you used to be cute when you were a kitten. Now, no one will find the difference between you and a pig even if you are fat and throw it into the pigsty."


    "Pierced the heart, Lao tie." Big cat shook the fat on her body, and then said to Fang Ze, "do you want the reward?"


    "Tell me, what''s going on this time?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Athena''s vision, the gift of Aphrodite, the goddess of love and beauty, and Artemis, the goddess of hunting."


    "Well, I know the use of Athena''s vision. The gift of the hunting goddess should be the ability to communicate with animals. What is the gift of the God of love and beauty that makes me more handsome?"


    "Yes." Big cat unexpectedly affirmed Fang Ze. In fact, Fang Ze didn''t expect that there was an option of cosmetic surgery in the task reward.


    "It''s equivalent to changing your face, a perfect man''s face made by the God of love and beauty." Big meow said and conjured up a picture for Fang Ze to see.


    The photo shows a man and woman who can''t argue, which can make men and women tall at the same time A damp face.


    Fang Ze just looked at this face and almost shameful Shi Geng.


    "That." Fang Ze asked big meow, "if I change this face, will the photos on my ID card and the way others remember me also change?"


    "If I have the ability to directly tamper with others'' memories, I can use the money to let you receive guests for me?" Big cat looked at Fang Ze contemptuously, as if she was disdaining Fang Ze''s IQ.


    "You just tell others that it''s OK for you to have a facelift."


    "This special mother has changed her face directly. Whose cosmetic surgery has this effect, let alone my mother, I don''t know myself."


    "I don''t care about it. I just dig a hole and bury it. You can deal with the subsequent things yourself."


    "How did you tell those guys about a virtue of writing online novels?" Fang Ze looked at big meow, thought for a moment at last, and said to big meow, "I choose Athena''s vision."

 Chapter 133

    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, gave Diana two abilities, one is outstanding wisdom, and the other is Athena''s vision.


    Diana has shown the effect of Athena''s vision before, which is basically equivalent to an advanced lie detector. This lie detector may be of little use to some well-trained agents, but Fang Ze, such agents, is estimated to be rare in his life.


    Since big meow is only responsible for changing his appearance, he can''t let Fang Ze explain clearly how this face came from, so this option was passed out.


    And animal language is proficient in this ability.


    It sounds very crazy and cool, but it can be used in practice.


    There are only two words, hehe.


    The smartest animals on earth, for example, chimpanzees, elephants, dolphins, and so on. Even if the IQ of animals is quite high, the intelligence of adults is only the level of children aged five or six or seven or eight.


    But also limited by the structure of their bodies, even if Fang Ze retrained, it can''t be much higher. It''s impossible to raise a bunch of chimpanzees at home to clean up for themselves.


    If you can train your cat to write novels, your monkey can cook for you, and your dog can score games for him, you must be happy. You must choose this ability, but you can''t do it.


    Unless Fang Ze''s goal is to open the world''s largest circus and train various animal performances in the future, it''s still useful to choose this ability.


    Seeing that Fang Ze had determined his choice, the big cat used his claw to press Fang Ze''s forehead, so that Fang Ze got the ability of Athena''s vision.


    Fang Ze''s originally black eyes gradually emitted some golden light, and then these light slowly precipitated into Fang Ze''s pupils.


    Although the golden light disappeared, if you look carefully, you can still see a little light gold.


    Golden pupil.


    Fang Ze took out the mirror, looked at the eyes in the mirror and said.


    "Between your weak constitution as a human being, Athena''s ability to see is slightly weakened." Big cat looked at Fang Ze and said, "Athena''s vision has two functions. One is to strengthen insight, which can quickly perceive the changes of others'' emotions."


    The ability of Athena''s vision is an important reason why Diana can easily find out whether others are lying.


    Because when ordinary people lie, their emotions must change, and once Diana finds this change, Diana can judge whether you are lying.


    "This ability is theoretically a passive ability, but because your body can''t load this ability to operate continuously, it has been changed into an active ability. When you want to use your own insight ability, this ability will operate. The time of opening is related to your physical quality. According to your current physical quality, it can be opened for about two to three hours at a time." Big meow said.


    "Not bad." It''s a pity for Shan Fangze. I still think it''s better than before.


    After all, everyone is surrounded by all kinds of lies. Some lies are white, some knowledge simply doesn''t want to tell you, and only a few are malicious deception.


    Once Fang Ze, like Diana, can know every word that others say, which is true and which is false, then Fang Ze estimates that he will go crazy first.


    It seems that Diana, the wonder woman, was disappointed with mankind once after she left the island and entered human society. She didn''t appear again for a long time. I don''t know whether it was because of Athena''s vision.


    "Athena''s vision has another function, that is, it can obtain the ability to resist spiritual attacks, making most magic and mind manipulation ineffective for you. This ability is also a passive ability, but it is a protective feature. The load on the human body is small, and it is still a passive ability. You don''t have to deliberately open it."


    "Well, I see." Fang Ze said, taking the initiative to open his Athena''s eyes, hidden in the golden eyes The color light is a little brighter.


    "Big meow, ask you a question." Fang Ze looked at big meow and asked, "who''s my next guest?"


    Big cat licked his paw, looked at Fang Ze like an idiot, and then said, "you have the right to ask, and I also have the right not to answer, are you stupid?"


    "Give me a hint." Fang Ze flattered and said to big meow.


    On Tuesday evening next week, he will go to school to attend a party to see off the senior interns. If it is a difficult guest, he must prepare a rope in advance, tie the guest into zongzi and put them in the trunk of the car.


    "Keywords, Italy." Big meow said, and then instantly looked like a different meow, becoming silly and looking at Fang Ze.


    The intelligent soul of big meow left.


    Italy?


    Fang Ze scratched his head and thought for a while, then took out his mobile phone and checked what famous people there were in Italy.


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t know much about Italy, which is called Europe China. In addition to Mussolini, a notorious figure, the only person familiar with him is Robert, who is known as the strongest tiger among the boxers.


    Well, I can''t forget my thin waist and long legs, but it''s a pity that it''s a man.


    Of course, if the characters in the novel are included, Caesar Gattuso from the Italian dragon slaughtering family is also included in the dragon clan.


    These two people are decent, and they are all noble sons from a big family. They can lead them into the party together and pretend to be a bully.


    However, it''s a little easy for others to think about bringing men in at the party.


    Fang Ze looked down at the picture on the table. This is the effect picture of Fang Ze after receiving the gift from the girl of love and beauty.


    Fang Ze sent Lin Xiaoxin a video request, so Lin Xiaoxin with half a chicken wing in her mouth appeared in front of Fang Ze.


    "Eating, why suddenly think of sending me a video." Lin Xiaoxin asked Fang Ze while carefully eating the meat on the chicken wings to prevent greasy rubbing against her mouth.


    "What do you think of this man as your boyfriend?" Fang Ze said, showing the photo to Lin Xiaoxin through the camera.


    "How handsome." Seeing this photo, Lin Xiaoxin immediately put down the chicken wings on her hand, then looked at Fang Ze and said, "is this the newly launched fresh meat? Which company can sing, dance or sell cute? Give me an address to watch."


    "If I tell you that this face is actually my face after cosmetic surgery, do you believe it?"


    "Faces are different. I believe in ghosts." Lin Xiaoxin glanced at Fang Ze, and then looked at the man in the photo, "no matter how neat your face is, it can''t become him."


    PS: the key word comes from a very popular word on the Internet. Guess what it is.

 Chapter 134

    "You look down on people now, don''t you?" Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin, half joking and half seriously said to Lin Xiaoxin, "maybe there is a God who sees me as smart and cute, which makes me like this."


    "Oh, don''t fantasize. If you become like this, you may be anal when you go out."


    "Poof." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin, who suddenly raced, and said, "why don''t you play cards according to the routine? Shouldn''t you say that you''ve become so handsome, and maybe the people who chase you will have a strengthening group? I''m so worried."


    "Hum, no matter how many people chase you, you are always mine." Lin Xiaoxin then comforted Fang Ze, "but even if you are not so handsome, don''t lose heart. Think about it, even if you are so handsome, you still don''t have me as a girlfriend. So, on this thought, do you think you are very happy."


    "Happiness is happiness, but when can I have sex?"


    "When you are not dirty." Lin Xiaoxin''s eyes turned and changed the topic, "by the way, you just said that I don''t play cards according to the routine, and who''s the other one who doesn''t play cards according to the routine?"


    "Our fat cat." Fang Ze told the truth.


    "If big meow can speak, I will grow to be as tall as Yao Ming." Lin Xiaoxin said and compared.


    Sure enough, God chose the easier way to let big meow speak than Lin Xiaoxin, who was as tall as Yao Ming.


    Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin chatted a few words, and then hung up the video. It seems that they have nothing to do recently. Add the group of the subtitle group that they applied for before.


    The Waiwai group and the penguin group were both applied, and soon both groups passed.


    Waiwai group Fang Ze looked at it. It was only used to inform the group of Waiwai meeting. No one chatted. So Fang Ze turned off Waiwai directly and sent a good expression package to penguins.


    "Oh, there are cute new groups." A group member quickly responded to Fang Ze, "this is the new member that the calcium oxide boss has said for a long time. We thought you didn''t join the group for such a long time and went to recharge."


    Fang Ze looked at the ID of this group member and said, "Ouni sauce is good. Please take care of it in the future."


    "Yes, yes." Ernie sauce immediately responded, "first send a photo to have a look. After reading the photo, I will decide whether I need to take care of it in depth."


    When Fang Ze saw this sentence, he took the photo left by big cat, and then PS imaged it as a self portrait and sent it to him.


    "It looks good." The member of the group called onizai was immediately surprised, and asked Fang Ze again, "this kind of beauty, care is necessary. Send your address quickly, and I will go to your place to take care of you."


    "So cute, it must be a boy." Another member of the group, Caihong, sent a message saying, "maybe it''s bigger than you. Take it easy, old ou. Be careful. Instead, he takes care of you."


    "It''s better to take it out bigger than me." Ernie sauce returns.


    Well, the integrity value of this group seems to be really the same as the group name of the subtitle group. It''s a pollution division concentration camp.


    Fang Ze broke up with them for a while. The group leader calcium oxide poked Fang Ze''s small window, and then said to Fang Ze, "I''ll find someone to train you. Have you learned about the work related to the subtitle group before?"


    "No." Fang Ze replied, "but I have strong translation skills, so it shouldn''t be too difficult to get started."


    "Your oral English is very good, but the translation of the subtitle group must be grounded and familiar with the relevant culture, so even if the English is good, it will still be a little uncomfortable at the beginning of subtitles."


    "I will try my best to overcome it."


    "Well, that''s good." Calcium oxide went on, "Let me emphasize to you again. Although our subtitle group is not purely free, the remuneration we can get by doing subtitles is very, very little. It is basically used to pay for a year''s broadband fees. If there is extra, we will send some cups, pendants and other gadgets to the group members. It is basically voluntary labor, so I hope we can stick to it for a long time after joining, otherwise it will be very numb for us to find someone again Annoying. "


    "Well, I always thought that the subtitle group was free. I came with the heart of serving the people. I didn''t expect that there were small gifts. It was a surprise."


    "Most of them are free, but sometimes there are some profitable activities." Cao Hui Fangze said, "our field is originally a gray field, so the profit income is basically not much, which can be counted as free."


    Calcium oxide said, sending Fang Ze a personal penguin. After adding her, Fang Ze found that she was still a sister with a nice voice.


    After the sister added Fang Ze, she opened the voice with Fang Ze and taught Fang Ze some skills to do subtitles.


    The subtitle group of the dirty division is a subtitle group that adheres to high-quality output, so it rarely brings in new ones. This time, Fang Ze also bumped into the vacancy where someone just quit and joined.


    Because there are few recruits and staff, the wizard subtitle group is not like some big subtitle groups, which are divided into translation groups, time axis groups, proofreading groups and so on, but basically one person contracts a play or several plays to do all the work.


    In this way, with fewer people, the organizational efficiency will be high and the quality will be guaranteed.


    In fact, the most important and troublesome work of subtitle is not translation, but subtitle making, which is generally the responsibility of the timeline group.


    If you want to add your translated results into the video, you need to card the timeline.


    At present, there are two ways to card the time axis, one is to manually card the time axis, and the other is to card the machine.


    Manual card is the traditional method. Now a large number of subtitle groups use machine card time axis in order to be in a hurry. They can finish a TV series or animation in a few minutes.


    However, xiaonai told Fang ze that because the machine card time axis will be very stiff, it will feel awkward when watching, so until now, the pollution division subtitle group has used the traditional method of manually card time axis to card.


    Of course, if Fang Ze is too lazy to card the timeline, he can do pure translation and let others card the timeline.


    The time of an episode of American TV series is about 40 minutes, while those who are basically proficient in manual axis clamping are only 20 minutes. Generally, novices are 30 to 40 minutes, which is basically the same as the time of watching TV series.


    However, Fang Ze readily agreed that he would use the method of manually clamping the axis to do subtitles. After all, it won''t take long for him to translate works.


    "Yes, and." Xiaonai said to Fang Ze, "although we do subtitles for free, people who enter the subtitle group are willing to contribute their time for free because they love it. But free doesn''t mean low quality, but it''s really free, so they want to do better. Ideas such as'' it''s good to do it for free, and the requirements are so high ''can''t exist."


    PS: Generally speaking, the more mature subtitle group, the localization group and so on, the subdivision will be more professional, the new training time is also very long, and there will be various examinations.


    Moreover, due to time constraints and other reasons, the workload of the subtitle group is actually very large and the time is relatively tight. In order to match the plot, the text has been modified.


    So please cherish every subtitle team member you know. They are selfless and good people. [special good person card for subtitle group]

 Chapter 135

    Fang Ze studied with Xiao Nai for a day and a half. By Saturday afternoon, Fang Ze and Xiao Nai had jointly completed the subtitle production of a play. Xiao Nai announced that Fang Ze had a good talent and was out of school. In the future, he could take on some small series tasks by himself.


    However, because the new season of the American TV series of the recent fire has not yet started, the whole subtitle group is not busy. Fang Ze has no task for the time being, so he has to blow water and fart in the group.


    "Oh, I''m so tired of making extra money recently." Ernie sauce began to complain in the group, "never take their orders again."


    "This is still tired. Shouldn''t it be too cool?" Rainbow made an expression and teased Ernie sauce.


    "What extra money?" Fang Ze asked curiously.


    "Subtitle the latest * * * film and sell it to the website." Ernie sauce is honest.


    Poof.


    Fang Ze almost didn''t spray a mouthful of salt and soda on the computer screen.


    "True or false." Fang Ze typed and asked.


    "Can I cheat you?" Ernie sauce sent a very clear screenshot, which is the latest work of a famous love action star, and it seems that the subtitle of Ernie sauce has been half done.


    This guy really subtitles these * * * * *.


    Fang Ze just wanted to ask, and then he saw the news that "Ernie sauce was banned by the administrator for a day" in the group.


    Calcium oxide: "don''t drive into the group, don''t drive into the group, don''t you understand this truth?"


    "Well, what''s the difference between penguins who don''t drive and salted fish." Caihong made a solemn protest.


    "Rainbow was forbidden by the administrator for ten minutes."


    Calcium oxide Aite sent a message to all the members of the group, and then sent a message again, "listen to all the new people and old people. We are a poisonous vegetable group, and we don''t allow any different opinions and voices. Those who dare to raise objections to the group owners and administrators are forbidden."


    "Ah, has our RBQ started to rule the group again?" Xiaonai bubbled up at this time.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to reorganize your language."


    "I mean, you are our ''Annoying'' little cute. Where did you think of it? Don''t use your dirty brain to understand every word you see."


    "I''m stupid to believe what you said is'' I can''t afford it ''." Calcium oxide made a slightly tongue sticking expression, and then lifted the prohibition of Ernie sauce and rainbow.


    "Since you are not allowed to drive, why should the group name be called pollution division concentration camp?" Ernie sauce is not convinced that she was banned by calcium oxide when she sent her work photos.


    "Your little movie with subtitles can''t still be seen and acted on, so our group name is for you to see, but we didn''t let you drive."


    Several people were quarreling, but Fang Ze was curious about Aite''s Ernie sauce and asked, "so you really subtitled * * *''s film. Can you interview your feelings?"


    "How can I feel?" Ernie sauce returned to Fangze and said, "I''ll enjoy it first, and then enter the sage mode to finish all the work as soon as possible. Fortunately, this kind of film doesn''t talk much. The card axis can be machine card, and three or four can be made in a sage time. It''s hard to do more."


    "Hard work." Fang Ze said to Ernie sauce.


    "Serve the people." Ernie sauce returns.


    "By the way, brother, do you want a fresh movie?" Ernie sauce said to Fang Ze, "just matched, the source is * * * to the European and American sources, all without code."


    "Don''t all neon movies have codes? Is it because of the decoder that they didn''t have codes later?"


    "No." Ernie sauce said, "neon local sales of small films, there are codes, because there are relevant regulations. But exports to Europe and the United States, do not need to code, so you see those film titles, there will be the word FBI. All are European and American film sources."


    "Thank the old driver for popularizing science." Fang Ze learned this for the first time, and solved the puzzle that had puzzled him for many years: how can a neon movie start with an FBI warning.


    "I''ve almost saved enough money to study in neon." Ernie sauce said proudly in the group, "I''m going to save the neon group of teenagers who haven''t seen the codeless movies made in their own country."


    "You don''t know." Ernie sauce sent voice directly because it was too slow to type. The sound is quite magnetic. "There is a neon international student in our school. He once saw us watching a small movie without code, and his eyes fell off. Please share resources with him. They basically can''t see a movie without code in China."


    "Alas." Caihong suddenly interrupted, "old Ou is handsome and has a good voice, but it''s a pity that people change their state."


    "Where did I change my state?" Ernie sauce expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Where you change. Where you point, you change. When you point to you." Xiao Nai also sent a voice message, then typed it and said to ounizai, "take it easy when you go to neon. Neon''s laws are not fun. Don''t let others catch you for illegally spreading codeless movies. When the news is reported, the whole country will know you as an international soldier."


    "Yes, old ou. Just talk about it here. Neon has caught the Sinochem Group before. If you get involved, we can''t get you out." Rainbow also said.


    "I see. I''m just talking." Ernie sauce said he was joking.


    After a few people chatted for a while, Fang Ze learned that the small films translated by onizai were sold to others at a high price. As for where they were used, he didn''t know. It was a gray money making field, and the people didn''t raise officials.


    Of course, it is estimated that no one will report him. Think about it, how many netizens scolded LETV, who reported the fast broadcast in those days.


    After all, a good man is safe all his life. Whoever dares to make a good man unsafe, others dare to make him unsafe with him.


    On Sunday, Fang Ze still didn''t work here. After all, Fang Ze came in and found that he came to a subtitle group like a salted fish, usually just translating some of his favorite works.


    The American TV series and animation works of the fire have been translated by other subtitle groups, so the subtitle group of the pollution division does not compete for that.


    However, calcium oxide gave Fang Ze a lot of potential dramas and asked him to choose one and try to translate it. These dramas have a good reputation, but because there has been no Chinese version, they have no popularity in China.


    Fang Ze casually turned it over and found that there was a TV series from the fighting nation Russia.


    This is a Russian TV series that roast. The literal translation of the name should be ''how did I become a Russian''.


    Fang Ze happened to have the talent of a language master, and Russian was no problem. He greeted calcium oxide and took over the play.

 Chapter 136

    This TV series tells the story of an American reporter of Russian descent who was sent to a Russian branch by the newspaper leader because he offended people in China, and then gradually became a real Russian in Russia because of a series of things.


    This is a comedy with all kinds of brain holes in the plot, which makes Fang Ze, who is used to watching domestic routine films, enjoy it even if his culture is different.


    Fang Ze watched it for himself first, and then spent the morning doing subtitles for about three episodes. The whole afternoon was spent on the time axis to make finished products.


    However, Fang Ze was pleasantly surprised to find that his powerful insight of Athena vision could make Fang Ze''s card extremely accurate when manually card the timeline.


    Although Athena vision Fang Ze can only drive for more than two hours at a time, this time is enough for Fang Ze to finish the subtitles of three episodes of TV series.


    Fang Ze sent the finished product to the mailbox of calcium oxide and asked him to check it. Then he was going to go out for a meal. He walked to the living room and looked up at his watch. It was almost five o''clock.


    The guest should be coming.


    Fang Ze was thinking, and someone knocked at the door.


    It seems that Cao Cao is coming.


    Fang Ze quickly walked over, glanced vaguely from the cat''s eye, and found that it was a slightly old man.


    Because the other party knocked on the door with a clear and powerful voice, it seemed that he should be a person with a slow personality. Fang Ze didn''t dare to delay too long, so he opened the door directly.


    Fang Ze just opened the door. Before he could speak, the old man outside the door directly stretched out his hand to Fang Ze and said, "Hello, I''m Li Yunlong. I''m going to stay with you for a few days these days, which is causing you trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Fang Ze hurriedly opened the gate completely while saying, and stretched out his hand to signal Li Yunlong to enter.


    Li Yunlong strode into Fang Ze''s bedroom. Fang Ze stretched out his hand to close the door and patted his chest, suppressing his inner surprise.


    This meow is a big meow.


    The keyword suggests an Italian. Fang Ze thought it was a guest from Italy, but he didn''t expect it to be Li Yunlong!


    Second battalion commander, where''s your fucking Italian cannon!


    Fang Ze must know this classic sentence, but who would have thought that Italy prompted by big meow was actually Italian cannon.


    By the time Fang Ze closed the door and entered the room, Li Yunlong was already sitting on the sofa. Although he had white hair on his temples, he could still read the smell of fire and blood from him.


    This is rarely seen by people in peacetime.


    Even soldiers in peacetime have a similar temperament that is ten times worse than Li Yunlong.


    After all, the war of that year can really be regarded as a sea of corpses.


    Fang Ze looked at Li Yunlong and estimated that he should be in his fifties. Then in the original time and space, he was now the commander of any army on the southeast coast, and it was not long before the tragedy happened.


    Fang Ze finally knows what happened to the shielding that big meow said was difficult to debug.


    Because every guest sent by big meow will not see any information about himself in this world, nor will he know his fate.


    So big meow should not only block the memory about Li Yunlong, but also block a lot of related history.


    "Grandpa Li." Fang Ze looked at Li Yunlong and didn''t know his name, so he called grandpa Li, and then asked, "do you want tea? I''ll pour you some tea."


    "Don''t bother so much." Li Yunlong waved his hand and said, "just give me some water."


    Fang Ze glanced at the water dispenser and said, "there''s no hot water. I''ll call you now."


    "Cold water is OK, not particular." As soon as Li Yunlong finished speaking, he suddenly looked at Fang Ze and asked, "since there is no hot water, how did you just say to pour me tea?"


    "It''s ready-made, but it''s also cold." Fang Ze took out two bottles of tea ¦Ð drinks with different flavors from the paper box next to the refrigerator and said to Li Yunlong.


    "Yo, it seems that we are developing very well now. We even have this kind of tea." Li Yunlong looked at the tea ¦Ð and said with interest, "bring me a bottle and let me have a look."


    Fang Ze handed a bottle of tea ¦Ð to Li Yunlong. Li Yunlong took it in his hand and looked at it, then said, "how is the name of this tea called the tea table? This name is really strange."


    Um.


    Fang Ze looked at Li Yunlong and said, "Grandpa Li, this is called tea ¦Ð."


    "What the hell." Li Yunlong looked up at Fang Ze.


    "Tea ¦Ð, ¦Ð, is the PI in mathematics, which is the seven decimal places calculated by our ancestors."


    "Pi." Li Yunlong''s voice was too high, and then fell heavily and said, "yes."


    "Pi is just PI hemp. I''m stunned when I say ¦Ð." Li Yunlong opened the drink and took a sip.


    "It tastes good, but the tea tastes too weak."


    "Maybe this is more suitable for young people." Fang Ze said, "recently, the tea at home has run out, and I haven''t gone out to buy it."


    "It''s okay, it''s all the same." Li Yunlong gulped a few mouthfuls, and then screwed the lid back on.


    "How many years is it now?" Li Yunlong looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "Seventeen years." Fang Ze answered quickly.


    Li Yunlong may be ready to ask Fang Ze some questions about how the country is developing now, but without saying anything, he frowned, as if he was suffering from some pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Ze hurriedly asked with concern.


    "Nothing, just a headache. It seems that there are some things you can''t ask." Li Yunlong waved his hand, stood up and said to Fang Ze. "Since people won''t let me ask, why don''t you go out with me? I can''t ask. Let me see the head office."


    Fang Ze looked at his watch. It was more than five o''clock.


    So he said to Li Yunlong, "yes, I''m going out to eat."


    Li Yunlong is wearing an old-fashioned Zhongshan suit. Although the style of clothes is a little old-fashioned now, it depends on what you wear.


    Some people wear them like old people from the countryside. Wearing them on Li Yunlong, they are completely the style of inspection by the top leaders.


    Because it rained recently and the weather was a little wet, Fang Ze put on a coat.


    Li Yunlong saw Fang Ze''s coat, reached out and touched it, and then said, "the quality of the clothes is good."


    "Generally, they are produced in factories." Fang Ze said.


    "How much is this dress?"


    "Eighty yuan. The per capita disposable income of our city this year is 45000 yuan." Fang Ze didn''t know how to explain to Li Yunlong what the current level of 80 yuan was, so he directly said the per capita disposable income of Haiping city this year.

 Chapter 137

    As a military commander, Li Yunlong naturally knows the concept of a per capita disposable income of 45000 yuan and a piece of clothes of 180 yuan.


    It means that most Chinese people will not worry about a new dress.


    So Li Yunlong nodded, and his face showed joy. Seeing this situation, Fang Ze certainly didn''t tell Li Yulong how much the local house price in Haiping was.


    It''s too magical. I''m afraid the old man can''t accept it.


    Go out with Li Yunlong and get into the elevator. Although modern elevators look much taller than before, Huaxia installed the first elevator in SH as early as 1901.


    In May 1st, TJ received an order from the central government from the Qingsheng motor factory to install an elevator made in China on Tiananmen Square.


    So Li Yunlong was not particularly surprised by the elevator, and Fang Ze took advantage of this time to introduce his mobile phone.


    Li Yunlong took Fang Ze''s mobile phone and looked carefully. He said, "if we had this gadget before, how much trouble can we save in fighting, and how many correspondents can die less."


    "Grandpa Li, this is civilian and can''t be used in the battlefield. Now we have other methods in the battlefield. Why don''t I introduce it to you?"


    "No, No." Li Yunlong waved his hand and said, "even if I listen, I can''t make it when I go back. There''s no place to rob it. It''s better not to listen."


    Well, there is no place to rob......


    It seems that even after retreating from the battlefield for so many years, this one''s idea is still the same as that in those days.


    If the enemy has something better than himself, grab it from the enemy.


    Fang Ze and Li Yunlong came out of the elevator. As soon as they looked up, Fang Ze heard Li Yunlong point to a young man in front and say, "why does that person seem to be wearing tight pants that women only wear when they dance?"


    Although the current fashion dress is becoming more and more incomprehensible, it is not to the point that men wear tight pants on the street.


    So Fang Ze also looked ahead.


    Standing in front of him was Xiao Hei, who had just raced a mountain bike from nowhere. In order to make himself look professional, Xiao Hei wears riding pants every time he goes out to ride a mountain bike.


    So Fang Ze had to popularize science to Li Yunlong about riding pants.


    "There are so many ways in a pair of pants." Li Yunlong scratched his head, and then looked around. He knew that although this era was just a few decades away from the time he came, it had been turned upside down.


    This strong sense of contrast is familiar to Li Yunlong, who lived from the war era when there were not enough food and starving people on the road to the era when the Chinese people stood up.


    When he tried to tell his sons how miserable he was when he was a child, his sons could not understand why such a country would be so backward.


    An era has passed, and all people in the past era either adapt to the new era or are abandoned by the era.


    And he came here by chance from an era that people here think has passed, and everything here made him strange to the extreme.


    This is not his time.


    Li Yunlong sighed and shook his head.


    "Grandpa Li, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Ze looked at Li Yunlong and asked.


    "Nothing."


    "Prescription." Xiao Hei in riding pants came over, greeted Fang Ze, and then looked at Li Yunlong and asked, "this is your elder."


    "Yes, yes." Fang Ze said to Xiao Hei, "Grandpa from afar, come and see me."


    "Hello Grandpa." Hei respectfully greeted Li Yunlong.


    "Well, good boy." Li Yunlong patted Xiaohei on the shoulder and said, "your spirit looks good. I saw you a long way away. Your pants are really hard to ignore."


    "People often misunderstand my pants." Xiao Hei looked at his pants, and then asked Fang Ze and Li Yunlong, "at this point, are you going to eat?"


    "Right."


    "Together." Xiao Hei hurriedly said, "I just came back from riding, and I''m almost starving."


    "You can have dinner together, young man." Li Yunlong looked at Xiao hei and said, "but I have to ask first, can I drink?"


    "A bottle of white won''t make you drunk." Xiao Hei began to blow.


    "That''s OK. You''re a good boy." Li Yunlong waved happily, "walk, eat and drink together."


    Because there was a restaurant nearby, the three of them didn''t drive. They came out of the community and were ready to walk there.


    Of course, even in second and third tier cities like Haiping, few people have seen cycling pants and do not understand the difference between these pants and tight pants, so Xiaohei attracted many people''s attention along the way.


    As Li Yunlong walked, he looked at the high-rise buildings on both sides of the street. The crowded traffic on the street, huge crowds, dressed in all kinds of clothes, or holding mobile phones, or holding dogs, or carrying gorgeous bags.


    Gorgeous colors and modern fashion elements everywhere caused a violent spiritual impact on Li Yunlong, which made him unable to react for a moment. He reached out and grabbed Fang Ze''s arm.


    Fang Ze turned to Li Yunlong, thinking that there was something wrong with his body. Li Yunlong was embarrassed to tell Fang ze that he didn''t adapt to the environment here at the moment, so he made an excuse.


    "This building makes me dizzy." Li Yunlong said to Fang Ze, "if such a high building is smashed down, the consequences are very serious."


    "Old man, look at what you said." Xiao Hei thought Li Yunlong''s words were very interesting, so he said, "if you dare to build such a high building, you have the technology to keep him from collapsing. Unless the sponsor wants money or not, what are you afraid of?"


    "That''s also true." Li Yunlong laughed a few times, glanced at the 20-30 storey office building on the street, and then said, "when the bullets of the enemy flew over on the battlefield, I didn''t blink. Now I''m afraid to look at several tall buildings."


    "The old man has fought a war!" Xiao Hei''s eyes lit up after hearing it.


    "What about the star on your shoulder?"


    "Great, old man." Xiao Hei thought that Li Yunlong participated in the counterattack against Vietnam. After all, Li Yunlong, an old man in his fifties, may not be able to fight back against India.


    As for the earlier Korean War and the Anti Japanese War, there is no need to think about it.


    Talking about the war, he finally returned to the field that Li Yunlong was familiar with. He took the opportunity to tell Fang Ze and Xiao Hei about his war experience that year.


    Because of the realistic experience, Xiao Hei is very interested in listening. After all, the current Chinese people, regardless of their population of more than a billion, have been on the battlefield of a real sea of corpses. I''m afraid that a roster can be listed.

 Chapter 138

    Xiao Hei listened with relish, but Fang Ze was frightened.


    For no other reason, Xiao Hei thought that Li Yunlong participated in the counterattack against Vietnam, but when Li Yunlong spoke, he was a little devil.


    Monkeys and ghosts are two kinds of creatures.


    However, Fang Ze observed for a long time and did not find anything wrong on Xiao Hei''s face. He barely opened Athena''s eyes for a few seconds and found that Xiao Hei really listened with interest and had no doubt.


    something the matter.


    Fang Ze turned on his mobile phone, clicked on the recording, recorded a passage spoken by Li Yunlong, then put his mobile phone in his ear and listened to the recording just now.


    Sure enough, the shielding of big cat this time is very strong, and all the unreasonable things Li Yunlong said will be replaced.


    Therefore, Li Yunlong clearly told Hei about the Anti Japanese battlefield, but to Hei, it was all about the counterattack against Vietnam.


    Well, it''s all foreign war anyway. It''s the same.


    The three walked to a restaurant. Because there were only three people, they didn''t want a private room, so they sat down in the hall.


    After ordering a few dishes casually, Li Yunlong secretly turned around and asked Fang Ze, "how much worse is our current living standard compared with those countries in the United States?"


    "Several big cities along the southeast coast are not much worse, and some are basically no difference. There is still a big gap between the central and western regions. Our country is too big to compare with others as long as it is averaged."


    "I''m afraid the steel output is not too low." Hearing what Fang Ze and Li Yunlong said, Xiao Hei broke in and asked.


    "Crude steel production per capita, we are also a lot worse than developed countries, but that thing now has overcapacity, and we are no better than that." Fang Ze said while roast, "it seems that we have more than one European country per capita carbon emissions, but we don''t talk about per capita in that field, we talk about historical per capita."


    "Can''t our steel production compare with that of Europe and America?" Li Yunlong sighed and said, "in 1958, the slogan we shouted was that the output of crude steel would catch up with Britain in 15 years and catch up with the United States in 50 years. It seems impossible."


    "Old man, we are talking about per capita, not total." Xiao Hei said to Li Yunlong, "in 1973, our crude steel output was equal to that of Britain. It was just 15 years, and in 1993, it exceeded that of the United States, which took 35 years. We have already achieved the goal you said."


    "Now." Li Yunlong asked.


    "The data in 2016 seems to be, and we seem to be ten times that of the United States." Fang Ze thought for a moment and said, "how about overcapacity? The output of crude steel has caught up, and there is still a gap in high-grade steel."


    "Catch up slowly, what''s the hurry?" At this time, the dishes were served. Xiao Hei asked the waiter to put them in front of Li Yunlong and asked the elderly to move their chopsticks first. "Without steel making, there would be no seamless steel pipe, and without seamless steel pipe, there would be no synthetic ammonia. After the synthetic ammonia was clear, good fertilizers and explosives would be made, and other metallurgical industries could be driven, step by step. This is the truth of eating fat first and then losing weight."


    Fang Ze helped Li Yunlong tear open the paper package on the hotel chopsticks and jokingly said to Li Yunlong, "Grandpa Li, what wine do you want to drink? I''ll give you half a kilo of sweet potato?"


    "Now life is so prosperous, what sweet potato to burn." Li Yunlong stared and said, "let them serve the best wine. You can''t fool me."


    "Haole." Fang Ze snapped his fingers, called the waiter over and said, "bring each of the most expensive wines you have here."


    "Sir, the most expensive thing here is red wine. Would you like it?"


    "Baijiu." Fang Ze looked at the waiter with an expression that you teased me. The waiter immediately knew that he had said the wrong thing.


    Today''s meal is to entertain the old man in Zhongshan suit sitting in the middle. Such an old man can''t drink red wine.


    After a while, the wine came up. Fang Ze originally wanted to open it for Li Yunlong, but although Li Yunlong had not seen the modern packaged wine box, he understood how to do it at a glance, made do with it a few times, and then took a deep breath.


    "Good wine, where can this be compared with sweet potato?"


    "Isn''t sweet potato roasting just like roasting sweet potato?" Xiao Hei asked, "how to compare with wine."


    "Haha, who told you that sweet potato is roasted." Li Yunlong looked at Xiao hei and said, "the sweet potato stew over there is about the wine made from sweet potato. Because the wine is hot, it is called sweet potato stew."


    "I always thought it was roasted sweet potato." Xiao Hei said, "when I saw the sword, Li Yunlong let the pillar blow up one of the enemy headquarters, and then gave a reward of half a kilo of sweet potatoes. It was so stingy. It was half a kilo of wine."


    Brother, brother.


    Can you say less.


    Fang Ze glanced at Li Yunlong, whose face was as usual. Knowing this sentence, don''t block it, he was relieved.


    Li Yunlong took out his glass, filled it for himself first, and then poured a cup for Xiao Hei. When he poured it to Fang Ze, Fang Ze quickly blocked it.


    "I can''t drink." Fang Ze said.


    "Men don''t drink?"


    "When I was a child, I really couldn''t drink it except for a little accident." Fang Ze said, took out the sprite that the waiter had brought before and filled it up for himself. "This color is the same as Baijiu. I drink this."


    "This boy doesn''t drink or smoke. Leave him alone. He studies medicine and won''t have to socialize in the future." Xiao Hei raised his glass and looked at Li Yunlong and said, "let''s go together."


    "Go one." Li Yunlong was in unexpected harmony with Xiao Hei, and Fang Ze also found that Xiao Hei seemed to have a bit of a military temperament, like having received military training.


    However, Fang Ze doesn''t care. He has done it with others while drinking and eating vegetables with Sprite. I don''t know how many times. The advantage is that you won''t get drunk, but the disadvantage is that your stomach swells after drinking too much, and you urinate frequently and urgently.


    The three of them ate and drank, and it was evening. Xiao Hei had no problem drinking confidently and lying down with a man in his fifties, but he was facing Li Yunlong, who was addicted to alcohol.


    After two bottles of Baijiu, Xiao Hei was KO.


    "You boy, it''s far worse than me." Li Yunlong proudly patted Xiao Hei, who was drunk and lying on the table, and then said to Fang Ze, "now the night is fucking good. The cool wind is swishing. Let''s go for a walk on the street."


    "Goodbye, let''s go home first. There''s plenty of time these days." Fang Ze was afraid of an accident, so he called the waiter to settle the bill.


    "Can you still walk?" Fang Ze looked at Li Yunlong and wondered if it was necessary to call Lao Ao, and the two helped each other upstairs.


    "Help him, I''m fine. This wine is nothing to me." As Li Yunlong said, he picked up two bottles of wine he hadn''t drunk very much and put them under his arms. He hummed a ditty and began to walk out.


    Here, he is no longer a commander who needs to pay attention to his words and deeds. He is as happy as he was on the battlefield.

 Chapter 139

    Fang Ze half helped Xiao Hei into the family building and ran into Yu Yancai head-on.


    This person looks like he was just released from the police station, and the whole person looks much thinner than before.


    Fang zeben wanted to avoid him, but he didn''t expect Yu Yancai to take the initiative to stop Fang Ze.


    "What''s up?"


    "That." Yu Yancai didn''t want to lose prestige in front of Fang Ze, but because the last thing was naturally weak in the face of Fang Ze, the whole person looked like a soft creature.


    "I pulled a watch at your house last time. I don''t know if I can return it."


    Table?


    After Yu Yancai reminded Fang Ze, he remembered that after Yan Cai had made so much trouble in his family, he indeed found an ebolo watch.


    Fang Ze also wore this watch to participate in the defense, but after the defense, this watch was left at home by Fang Ze. Usually, he wore the watch type anesthetic gun that Conan gave him.


    "No." Even if he knew who the watch was, Fang Ze was too lazy to return it to Yu Yancai. He knew how the watch appeared in his home after a little thought.


    "Friend." Yu Yancai''s face became a little ugly, but he was still unwilling to put down his face and say a little soft words. He said to Fang Ze, "it''s not good to hold other people''s things in your hands and not return them."


    "When you go out, turn left and take a taxi to the police station, you can call the police." Fang Ze said to Yu Yancai, "if you lose your watch by yourself, you can find it by yourself. Why are you looking for me?"


    Yu Yancai''s face became extremely blue. At this time, Li Yunlong, who followed him with two bottles of Baijiu, came over, looked at them, and then asked Fang Ze, "why, you owe someone else something."


    "No." Fang Ze answered decisively, "Grandpa Li, I''ll go back and tell you in detail."


    "I believe you are not a person who casually owes others something and doesn''t return it." Li Yunlong looked at Yu Yancai and said, "if he really owes you something, you will certainly pay you back if you show evidence. If you can''t show evidence, you will say that others took your things. What''s the difference between you and bandits and hooligans?"


    "But I really left my watch at their house." Yu Yancai said.


    "Then I ask you, why do you keep your watch in their house?"


    "Well." Yu Yancai was embarrassed to answer this question. After Li Yunlong saw it, he knew that it must have been this person who did something shameful, so he hesitated to tell the truth.


    "Let''s go." Li Yunlong shook his head and walked in front of him, motioning Fang Ze to follow. Yu Yancai could only watch the two men pass him and leave. His palms were pinched into fists, but they soon loosened.


    Fang Ze walked on the road and told Li Yunlong what happened last time. Li Yunlong curled his mouth and said, "such a person who can''t kick a fart with three feet still dares to make small moves behind his back. If it had been in those years, he would have been educated and transformed."


    Fang Ze held Xiaohei down at the door of his house, then took out his key, opened the door, and helped Xiaohei to sleep well on the bed. Then he went home with Li Yunlong.


    When the two entered the bedroom, Fang Ze and Li Yunlong talked about the use of various household appliances. Then Li Yunlong saw Fang Ze''s ebolo watch on the table and said to Fang Ze, "although you don''t have to return it to others, it''s not good to hold it in your hand. You might as well donate it."


    "Yes." Fang Ze said, "in a few days, I''ll find a way for Xiao Hei to deal with this watch, and then I''ll ask my friends if there is anyone who needs help."


    "Don''t bother to find someone. It''s good to donate to the charity foundation."


    "This." Fang Ze was stunned for a moment, scratched his head, and didn''t know how to answer.


    Li Yunlong seemed to see Fang Ze''s Dilemma and said to Fang Ze, "why, isn''t our one reliable?"


    "Actually, it''s OK." Fang Ze said vaguely. "It''s just that there have been official scandals, and folk scandals are not very reliable."


    "Regardless of the official, since this private one dares to do it, there will definitely be government supervision, which will be unreliable anyway." Li Yunlong then asked.


    "There are also folk ones that are reliable, but now there are too many to donate to." Fang Ze sat down and said to Li Yunlong, "these charities in our country are all managed under the civil affairs department."


    "But you also know that this charity is not only a matter of donating money, but also has to be managed by someone. Therefore, there will be management fees. According to relevant regulations, the management fees can only be 30% of the charity money at most."


    "Thirty percent is not much. After all, there is a lot of wear and tear from the fatigue of cars and horses." Li Yunlong thought for a moment and said, "you can''t let someone else work for nothing."


    "Cough." Fang Ze pressed Li Yunlong''s shoulder with one hand, afraid that he would stand up angrily, and then said, "one family is allowed to deduct 30% after deducting the money and transferring it to another family, another 30% can be deducted, so, what."


    The rest of Fang Ze didn''t mean to say it, but Li Yunlong naturally understood the twists and turns.


    Li Yunlong''s eyes stared, and his anger seemed to vent from his eyes, but only a few seconds later, he suddenly remembered.


    In this world, he is just a passer-by, so he waved his hand and motioned Fang Ze to do what he wanted.


    The next day, Fang Ze got up in the morning, made breakfast, and then called a sister named Li Xiaojie he knew before. This sister used to study preschool education, and later went to the mountain to support teaching during her internship.


    Since then, this kind of education has basically taken root in the mountains, and has been running to major poverty-stricken areas all year round to support education, help local people solve problems, collect materials and so on.


    Of course, she belongs to a small group formed by several volunteer resources, and never raises money publicly, because it is illegal.


    Most of their funds come from their own money, and a few like Fang Ze. Knowing them is really practical, and resources are donated to them, such as money, materials and so on.


    They never raise money online. At best, they publicize it among their friends.


    "Hello, Fang Ze, why did you remember to call my sister today?" Li Xiaojie''s voice came from the receiver.


    "Care, care." Fang Ze and Li Xiaojie are also quite familiar, so they joked, "I just want to try if you can get through. If you can get through, it will prove that I am lucky today, and I will be relieved."


    "Yes, you''re lucky today." Li Xiaojie seems to be chewing cookies while talking.


    "As soon as I arrived in town and was ready to buy some seeds, you called. There was no signal half an hour earlier."

 Chapter 140

    "Why buy seeds?" Fang Ze asked curiously.


    "When I went to the village this time, I felt that the natural conditions were actually good, so I could plant something, so I bought some seeds to see if they could be planted. If they could be planted, it would also be a good source of income."


    "That''s short of money." Fang Ze said, "I have a little spare money here. Send me an account and I''ll call you."


    "Do you have any spare money?" Li Xiaojie said, "the pool costs so much in the United States, and his family cut off the supply and forced him to come back. I heard that all your spare money was given to him, and the extra money was donated to me."


    "I called him 30000 yuan a few days ago, which is estimated to last for some time. The money I gave you is a windfall."


    "OK, I''ll send you the account number later." Li Xiaojie thought for a moment and then said, "although it''s a cliche, I still want to say that if you can persuade him back over the pond, you''d better persuade him back. If something happens to him alone in the United States, there''s nothing anyone can do. Although the second brother''s sentence is long, he can dredge up the relationship and do more work. After a few years, he can apply for a parole for medical treatment."


    "I knew he had a bank account, he didn''t have a fixed residence there, and his phone kept changing, so I couldn''t contact him. Besides, you didn''t know him, and you''re one track ahead of me."


    "OK, measure your brother''s own affairs by yourself, and I won''t worry much." Li Xiaojie chatted with Fang Ze again, and then hurriedly hung up the phone.


    After breakfast, Li Yunlong wondered why Fang Ze didn''t even have a TV at home. Fang Ze had to say that the rented house didn''t have a TV, but it had a computer that could be used as a TV.


    Then Fang Ze turned on the TV, searched the CCTV website, and opened the news network with the largest number of viewers, super long series and never-ending changes in history for Li Yunlong to watch.


    Sure enough, this kind of program of news network broadcasting, although it seems to young people like Fang ze that it can basically be used as background music, it is very suitable for Li Yunlong''s appetite, so he Li Yunlong is sitting in a chair and watching the news network broadcasting these days seriously.


    Fang Ze took yibolu''s watch and went downstairs to knock on Xiaohei''s door. After a few knocks, Xiaohei came out in his pajamas and opened the door for Fang Ze.


    "I remember I didn''t change your clothes last night. What''s the matter with your pajamas?" "I changed it myself in the middle of the night."


    Xiao Hei motioned Fang Ze to enter the room and speak.


    "That old man in your family can really drink. It''s the first time I''ve been drunk."


    "Nonsense, you two drank two and a half bottles a day yesterday, and it''s strange if you''re not drunk. Fortunately, it''s me, otherwise I''m sure you''ll wake up with a fart and pain today."


    "Then why did you come to me? I dare not drink with that old man anymore."


    "Why, I''m afraid." Fang Ze looked at Xiao hei and asked.


    "That''s not true. It''s mainly because I had a bad dream last night. I''m afraid I''ll be unlucky to go out today."


    "What dream?" Fang Ze asked.


    "I dreamed that I was reported for playing games, so I didn''t dare to go out today for fear of accidents."


    "Well, you have been reported for playing games. What does it have to do with you not daring to go out?" Fang Ze didn''t understand Xiaohei''s brain circuit for a moment.


    "You think." Xiao Hei patted Fang Ze on the shoulder and said, "the dream is the opposite."


    Xiao Hei said this, Fang Ze immediately understood, nodded and said, "for the sake of safety, you really shouldn''t go out."


    Xiao Hei asked Fang Ze about his intentions, so Fang Ze took out the watch and asked the little Mafia to deal with it.


    "Yu Yancai''s watch." Xiao Hei smiled twice and said, "I didn''t expect this boy to take his watch in order to frame people, which is also deserved."


    As they were talking, Xiao Hei''s door rang again. When he opened the door, he saw that it was Lao Ao.


    "Why did you come to me in the morning?" Xiao Hei said with a smile.


    Lao Pao came in and saw Fang Ze and said, "just in time, I originally wanted to find Fang Ze with you, but now it saves trouble."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze asked.


    "I heard that you won''t return Yu Yancai''s watch of tens of thousands of yuan." Lao Ao looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "If you don''t have anything, you''ll listen to him making it up." When little Hatton reacted, it was afraid that Yu Yancai couldn''t find his watch, so he found Lao Ao to be the middleman.


    "Yu Yancai said very sincerely in front of me that he saved his salary for a long time to buy the watch. Tens of thousands of yuan is not a small amount for others, so I thought, if there is not such a big hatred, give it back to others."


    "He lied to you." Fang Ze patted Lao Ao on the shoulder and said, "don''t you know who I am? If I take someone else''s things, I will definitely return them."


    Lao Ao looked at Fang Ze. He looked at Xiao hei and saw the ebolo watch Fang Ze had just given him.


    Xiao Hei noticed Lao Ao''s eyes, naturally put his watch on his wrist and casually said, "I''m getting ready to get up."


    "OK, if you say no, it must be gone." Lao Ao looked at Fang Ze and said, "but be careful recently. This Yu Yancai, who is a careful man, may retaliate against you."


    "They are all used to it. Just have a fight." Fang Ze shrugged and said it didn''t matter.


    Fang Ze waved his hands and went upstairs. Lao Ao also went back. He has been addicted to making videos recently. It is said that even his fish are ready to be given away.


    Fang Ze came out with Li Yunlong in the morning and walked around the neighborhood for a long time. Li Yunlong had never been to Haiping. Looking at everything is very innovative.


    After lunch at noon, when they came back to the community, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Fang Ze and Li Yunlong walked while chatting, but they didn''t notice that Yu Yancai was talking to a well-dressed aunt at the corner of the street.


    When Fang Ze and Li Yunlong just walked to the gate of the community, the aunt suddenly walked askew towards Li Yunlong and Fang Ze.


    Patter.


    When Aunt walked in front of Fang Ze and Li Yunlong, she fell down.


    As soon as Li Yunlong saw someone fall, he hurried to check the situation. Fang Ze felt something wrong. He just wanted to reach out and hold Li Yunlong, but he didn''t.


    Li Yunlong had walked quickly over and helped the old lady up. "Old man, are you all right?"


    "Something!" The aunt shouted with confidence, and then grabbed Li Yunlong''s arm, "you hit me, and quickly send me to the hospital. If I have any problems, you have to be responsible."


    Li Yunlong thought it was the old man who pretended to be confused, and quickly said, "old man, I didn''t hit you, but you fell down by yourself. I''m afraid it''s something wrong. Let''s go to the hospital first."


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Zeyi covered his forehead and knew that he was in big trouble.


    PS: Xiao Hei''s dream will be explained in the author''s story.

 Chapter 142

    "Comrade policeman." Fang Ze looked at the policeman with a smile and said, "you should understand the basic truth that who questions and who provides evidence. Since she said she hit someone, let her show the evidence of being hit. She can''t be hit if she said she was hit. Then I said she hit me yesterday."


    "Don''t worry, young man." The older policeman looked at Fang Ze and said, "you see you can''t show evidence that you didn''t hit someone, and the other party can''t show evidence that they hit someone. Why don''t we all step back and mediate this matter?"


    "What kind of mediation method?" Li Yunlong looked at the older policeman and asked.


    "Didn''t he ask you to pay a thousand? In this way, why don''t you pay them 500?"


    "We didn''t hit anyone. Why should we lose money?" Li Yunlong stared at the older policeman and asked.


    "Didn''t you just say it?" The older policeman was a little unhappy. Just about to say something, he saw Li Yunlong hit the desk in the office with a punch, shaking the whole room.


    For a moment, the police in the whole office looked up to this side.


    "Is this called mediation?" Li Yunlong shouted, "you call it peace and thin mud. This is what the police should do, mom. This is what the aunt of the neighborhood committee will do."


    "As for your way to solve the problem, it''s more suitable to be a policeman and go to the neighborhood committee!" Li Yunlong looked at the older policeman who was restrained by him for a time, pointed to his nose and shouted, "call out your leader to me, and I''ll ask him how the people under his hand do things!"


    "What''s the matter?" A slightly young voice sounded nearby. Fang Ze turned his head and looked. It was a twenty-eight young policeman with a thermos in his hand who came over, a little confused about what happened here.


    "Vice President Hu." The older policeman saw the young man, shouted, then pointed to Li Yunlong and said, "this crowd is unreasonable."


    "I''m unreasonable?" Li Yunlong looked at the Vice President Hu and said, "you are their leader, aren''t you? Come and comment on the reason. How do your people do things?"


    "Please speak slowly, old man. If you have any suggestions, don''t get angry." Although Vice President Hu is a young man, to be fair, the leaders of grass-roots police stations are not capable of ordinary people, especially in the police station. As long as you are not the kind of old enough to paddle water and no one cares, you should manage all these grass-roots leaders, from handling cases, receiving and handling police, mediating contradictions and disputes, dealing with conflicts, and managing the team.


    He must have the ability to become a deputy Institute at such a young age, otherwise he would have been carried over by the people below.


    "I have a big opinion!" Li Yunlong looked at Hu''s deputy office, then pointed around, and shouted, "the people give you rights, so that you can uphold justice for the people, not so that you can make peace. If you are like you, what kind of police do you want? It''s enough to have the aunt of the neighborhood committee!"


    Li Yunlong said that he was angry, smashed the table again, and then shouted, "fortunately, you are not my soldiers, otherwise they will send you to the military court. On the battlefield, you are called afraid of war, and you are called deserters!"


    A lot of words in front of Li Yunlong, in fact, many policemen present were just listening casually. After all, the grass-roots work for a long time, who hasn''t heard a lot of complaints. Some of the reasons are not unknown, but it''s actually difficult to deal with. Personnel and law are problems.


    But when a group of people heard Li Yunlong''s last words, they were all stunned. What ''are you my soldiers?'', Feelings is this an old leader in the army?


    Especially the Vice President Hu, his eyes suddenly changed, instantly became serious, and looked at the old man in Zhongshan suit.


    Listening to this tone and looking at the momentum, it seems that he is really an old leader with a high status.


    At that time, the deputy office of Hu had been standing all the time, and carefully asked Li Yunlong, "can you ask me, old man, which army is it?"


    Li Yunlong squinted at the Vice President Hu, and found that the serious Vice President Hu couldn''t help standing up, so he asked, "I see you have also been a soldier, which army are you from?"


    "Hu Chengming, a soldier of the reconnaissance company of the former XX group army of the southeast military region." Vice President Hu immediately stood and introduced himself.


    Li Yunlong was happy to hear this man''s self introduction on the spot. Isn''t this the army he managed in those days.


    In those days, there was a man surnamed Hu in his army.


    So he tried to ask, "who is Hu Jinyuan?"


    When Li Yunlong asked, Hu Chengming was stunned on the spot, because Hu Jinyuan was his grandfather.


    "When Hu Jinyuan was the monitor, one of his soldiers stood guard carelessly. Do you know what he said?" Li Yunlong then asked.


    This Hu Chengming knows too well. His father taught him to use his grandfather''s deeds since childhood, so he immediately said, "if you don''t work seriously, you''d better go home and sell sweet potatoes."


    "What''s the difference between what you do now and selling sweet potatoes at home?" Li Yunlong looked at Hu Chengming with a smile.


    "Old chief, we know we are wrong, and we will deal with this matter seriously." Hu Chengming stood at attention and saluted respectfully.


    It was more than five years since his grandfather became a soldier. Later, his grandfather worked until the rank of regimental commander.


    To his father and his generation, both father and son have joined the army, but both just in time for the layoff, so they changed careers.


    You know, the most important thing in the army is seniority and seniority. Since this one dares to call his grandfather''s name directly in front of him, it must be that his military rank and seniority are far higher than his grandfather''s.


    Hu Chengming immediately said respectfully, "old chief, sit down first, and we will solve the problem for you immediately."


    "It''s not to solve problems for me, it''s to solve problems for the people." Li Yunlong angrily patted the table again and shouted.


    Now, the police in a room understood it all. At this moment, they met an old leader who was more serious and had been in the army.


    Although the army can''t be said to be absolutely clean, compared with the society, there are too few broken things, and most of the people inside are relatively straightforward.


    There are relationships, but the premise of relationships is that your ability must be able to see past. If you make a mistake, you are related again. What the top can do is to get you a better job transfer. Otherwise, where you are sent, the bottom people will not be convinced of you first.


    Hu Chengming immediately came over and helped Li Yunlong sit down. Then he pointed to the mother and son of the blackmailer and said to the other policemen, "arrest these two people first!"


    Before the policemen around started, Li Yunlong stood up and shouted, "wait!"

 Chapter 143

    "What happened to the old chief?" Hu Chengming looked at Li Yunlong and asked.


    "Why did you arrest him for two?"


    "He''s two wrong people." Hu Chengming naturally said.


    "Then how do you know it''s him and not me."


    Hearing this, Hu Chengming knew that Li Yunlong was really a serious person, and he did something wrong.


    So he immediately said, "I know the old chief. We will go according to the procedure immediately, and we will investigate this matter."


    "That''s right." Li Yunlong saw Hu Chengming''s action and said, "I don''t want privilege. As long as you act according to the rules, not everyone is numb."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Hu Chengming hurriedly said, and then Fang Ze walked over and said the phone numbers of several people who were willing to testify. He was ready to deal with the matter in accordance with the regulations.


    At this time, the aunt who hadn''t spoken for a long time since Li Yunlong got angry stood up and said, "what, misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    Looking at this, aunt knew that things were in trouble and she didn''t expect to have any money, so she said to Hu Chengming, "Comrade police, I remember that the chief didn''t hit me. I fell down by myself. It was a misunderstanding before."


    "Now I remember." Li Yunlong looked at the aunt and said.


    "I''m old and confused." As soon as the aunt patted her knee, she stood up as if she had nothing to do and said, "then I won''t bother you. I''ll go first."


    "Go." Hu Chengming looked at the aunt and said, "if one day we know that you often do this, I will catch you and sentence you."


    "No, No." The aunt said and pulled her son away.


    Li Yunlong looked at the leaving aunt and her son and asked, "just let them go? There is no punishment for blackmailing people, and there is no need to be punished?"


    Hu Chengming looked at Li Yunlong with embarrassment and said, "chief, didn''t you say that you should act according to the regulations? The relevant regulations are like this."


    What else should Li Yunlong say? Fang Ze pulled Li Yunlong and explained, "Grandpa Li, it''s like this."


    "The crime of extortion must meet these conditions before it can be judged. First, the person must be at least 16 years old, have the corresponding criminal responsibility ability, and be mentally normal. Second, the person must have the purpose of illegally extorting others'' property. Third, the person uses threats, blackmail, intimidation and other means to force the victim to hand over property. Fourth, extortion of public and private property must also be a large amount or multiple extortions in order to constitute a crime ¡£¡±


    "Yes, old chief, this young man is right. It''s not easy to deal with it here." Hu Chengming looked at Li Yunlong and said, "first of all, the old lady didn''t threaten, and second, she didn''t intimidate. She didn''t force you to pay money, but she just wanted to compensate. Moreover, the most troublesome thing is that this amount is large, or she can be convicted after doing it many times. This old lady didn''t meet this point, so according to the regulations, our side is at most criticism and education."


    "This is no bullshit rule." Li Yunlong was a little angry when he heard this, "today it''s me that he blackmailed. If she blackmailed a timid person tomorrow, or if there was something urgent at home, would she succeed?"


    "Grandpa Li, calm down." Fang Ze patted Li Yunlong on the back and said, "law is an important weapon of the country. Punishment is to maintain the bottom line of morality. If one day we rely on punishment to maintain a country''s moral concepts and promote values, then the country is about to end."


    "Old chief, the tone now is that we can pass the punishment of breaking the law, so we don''t use the punishment. We also want to manage some things, but the punishment can''t go up, and the punishment for breaking the law is not heavy according to the regulations, so we have no way."


    "What shit." Li Yunlong still didn''t figure it out. "If I say, as long as he catches the wrong person, he will be sentenced to prison for a few months. Next time, I don''t believe he dares to blackmail others."


    "If we catch a recidivist, we will certainly do so. The old chief can rest assured." Hu Chengming said to Li Yunlong, "we will pay more attention in the future."


    Several policemen around laughed and talked to Li Yunlong. Li Yunlong knew that this was the only way today.


    After the matter was over, Li Yunlong and Fang Ze, accompanied by many policemen, walked out of the police station. They took a taxi on the roadside and were ready to go back first. This toss lasted until evening.


    "What bullshit rules." On the way, Li Yunlong still couldn''t figure it out. In his time, it was estimated that the mother and son were already in prison.


    "Grandpa Li, don''t be angry." Fang Ze patted Li Yunlong on the shoulder and said, "in fact, the legislation has been very perfect now, but it is rare to obtain evidence. For example, this time I didn''t hit someone, because the camera is broken and I can''t prove it. But in this case, it''s usually who advocates who obtains evidence. Next time if this happens, let the other party provide evidence by himself."


    "Then if he has several helpers, say you hit him?" Li Yunlong looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "How else can we say that those who persuade people to learn the law should be cut to pieces? The rules can''t be perfect in any way. What matters is the people''s heart."


    "You know etiquette when you have a solid warehouse, and you know honor and disgrace when you have enough food and clothing." Li Yunlong thought for a moment and sighed. "National development is not enough."


    "Yo, Grandpa Li, you know this sentence."


    "You really think I''m an illiterate who doesn''t know big words." Li Yunlong said proudly.


    Fang Ze looked at Li Yunlong with a proud look on his face. After all, he still didn''t raise the bar and said, "Guan Zhong who said this is a man who does business with his good friends and makes small accounts and corruption. Where''s his face?"


    The two returned home. Fang Ze cooked a western meal for Li Yunlong to taste. Naturally, he received a lot of criticism, such as flashy, not as good as cabbage gangs.


    After dinner, calcium oxide contacted Fang Ze, and several three episodes of TV dramas were verified. However, he suggested changing the name, ''how did I become a Russian''? The name sounded unattractive and ungrounded. He suggested changing it to ''Diary of fighting nation formation.''


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. Fang Ze changed his name, and then gave it to calcium oxide to upload it online with the account of the subtitle group.


    Also, repeat, those who advise people to learn the law should cut thousands of cuts. Students who are learning the law, bless you, you are all brave.

 Chapter 144

    After dealing with these, Fang Ze was ready to turn off the computer and go to bed. His guide sent a message again, telling him not to forget the farewell party tomorrow.


    Fang Ze scratched his head and replied to the guide, "there is an elder at home who will come tomorrow. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Elder, yes, yes."


    After finalizing this matter, Fang Ze went to the bedroom and talked to Li Yunlong. Li Yunlong was watching the news broadcast attentively at the moment, waved his hand and said it was OK.


    The next day, Fang Ze put on the suit given by Hannibal, and ran into Li Yunlong, who was also dressed, when he went out.


    "How to wear a suit." Li Yunlong frowned at Fang Ze and said, "how energetic it is to wear a tunic suit. What suit to wear."


    "Zhongshan suit is at home, but I didn''t bring it." Fang Ze hurriedly explained, "just wear this to make do. Anyway, it''s not a formal party."


    Fang Ze and Li Yunlong drove to the entrance of the school auditorium. They went late. By now, the auditorium was basically full of people.


    Fang Ze''s Guide looked at Fang Ze from a distance with an old man wearing a Chinese tunic suit. At first glance, he entered the small auditorium. He immediately thought that the old man was the one who asked Fang Ze to enter the 301 Hospital for internship, so he warmly welcomed him.


    After a few words, the guide arranged a seat for Fang Ze, and then asked Fang Ze in a low voice, "what are you, an elder? You look very temperament."


    Fang Ze quietly attached to the director''s ear and said only two words, "commander."


    Fang Ze''s Guide''s eyes lit up at that time. Looking at Li Yunlong''s eyes was like looking at his own love People are the same.


    Well, this metaphor seems a little heavy.


    But it is true.


    Haiping First University, as a less famous university, even the president of the University, has a much lower administrative level than the military commander.


    The corresponding administrative level of a military post is the level of deputy governor and deputy minister. And even at the same level, the general military chief officer has more power than the administrative officer, and the treatment is correspondingly higher.


    The director immediately went up and talked with Li Yunlong enthusiastically, and humbly asked Li Yunlong to make some suggestions to the venue.


    This really suits Li Yunlong''s appetite, so the general immediately put forward some constructive suggestions.


    The venue was too noisy and messy, not like an auditorium, but rather like a vegetable market.


    The leaders sat down one by one and talked wantonly. If the upper beam was not right, the lower beam would naturally be crooked.


    The seating arrangement of the venue was unscientific, and the places that should pass could not pass, and the places that should not pass were too wide.


    In Li Yunlong''s suggestions, of course, the leaders'' brains were automatically blocked, but he firmly remembered the placement of the venue and the students'' too noisy and messy problems.


    "There''s more." Li Yunlong looked at the audience ready to perform, revealing his arms The girls with legs said, "isn''t this a little exposed? What''s wrong with big girls like this?"


    "This party is mainly for students. Students like it. We have nothing to do. We must pay attention to it next time." The guide said and arranged seats for Fang Ze and Li Yunlong in front of them, and then hurried to find the leaders.


    After a while, director Jiang came quickly.


    "Grandpa Li, this is President Jiang of our hospital." Fang Ze took the initiative to introduce.


    "Hello, old chief." Before President Jiang came over, his hands were already stretched out enthusiastically, "welcome the old head to our Haiping Medical University for guidance."


    "I can''t talk about directing work, but I''ll accompany people to come and join the fun." Li Yunlong returned.


    As the saying goes, the longer you live, the more you see, the more poisonous your eyes are.


    Before, the director told President Jiang that Fang Ze had brought a big man at the rank of commander to the school. President Jiang originally didn''t believe it. After all, the commander was also a big man in China.


    This kind of person, without a guard around, just came to school casually?


    Now, as soon as President Jiang saw Li Yunlong, looked at his temperament from a distance and listened to his tone closely, he knew that the man in front of him, who looked younger than him, was in his fifties. Even if he was not a military commander, he was also a powerful leading cadre in the army.


    "In Xiajiang, Xu Min, I don''t know the name of this old chief?"


    "I''m LiYunLong!" Li Yunlong said his name with a straight face.


    After the name Li Yunlong came out, President Jiang was stunned for a moment. Just when Fang Ze almost thought that he was going to say ''Chu Yunfei'', President Jiang began to praise, "good name, good name!"


    Speaking of Li Yunlong, the first thing people think of must be Liangjian.


    If President Jiang didn''t confirm that the old man in front of him must be a big man in the military, he might think Li Yunlong was teasing him by saying such a name.


    However, the repeated names of Chinese people must have the same names as the characters in movies and TV series.


    Of course, it''s not tragic to have the same name as a character in a movie or TV series. If it''s the same name as a stem, it''s even worse.


    For example, a friend named Fu Yanjie once wrote, "if a person''s life is divided into four seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter, then before my seventeen years old, it is all spring.". Until the advertisement for Fu Yanjie was broadcast. "


    "That year, his life immediately entered winter."


    Li Yunlong and President Jiang had a particularly happy chat. After all, seriously, the generation gap between them was the shortest.


    The guide standing behind Fang Ze pulled Fang Ze, and then quietly asked, "this commander is really his name."


    "Really." Fang Zeli said of course, "this name is not a rare name. Our country used to have a senior general from FJ, also called Li Yunlong, who participated in the Korean War."


    "Uh huh." The guide quickly nodded, then motioned Fang Ze to sit down and wait for the party to begin.


    Fang Ze sat down alone and got bored. He took out his mobile phone and asked whether the three of them were here today in the discussion group in the dormitory. As a result, he got a unified answer.


    It''s better to have a black party in the dormitory than to go to such a boring party.


    Well, it seems to be the same.


    Fang Ze is bored sitting in front of him alone. There is a circle of school bullies around him. Naturally, Fang Ze doesn''t know anyone.


    People like him who are too lazy to participate in various activities will not naturally have a wide social circle.


    After the performance of the program, the host began to announce the list of outstanding graduates, and then Fang Ze went up to receive a certificate of award. He took several photos in cooperation. Just as he was preparing to come down, he saw President Jiang walk on the stage and said, "Today, a distinguished guest came to our school. This is an old head with great life experience. We asked him to say a few words to us and give a lesson to our senior students who are about to go to practice. Welcome!"

 Chapter 145

    President Jiang finished, and the applause for cooperation thundered.


    Fang Ze didn''t have to look at it. Sure enough, Li Yunlong came to the stage, took the microphone, and was ready to start speaking.


    Li Yunlong''s speech level is OK. After all, the famous word "Liangjian" comes from his speech.


    What''s more, because this is a dialogue after a century. In addition, in Li Yunlong''s speech, although the words are not gorgeous, they are grounded and sincere.


    The students and leaders who are used to listening to fake Dakong actually feel that this speech is quite good.


    Standing next to Fang Ze, a buddy who is also an excellent graduate hit Fang Ze with his elbow, and then asked, "what''s the name of your elder, this speech is very powerful."


    "Li Yunlong." Fang Ze said.


    This buddy was also stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, "it''s a duplicate name, but it''s really military temperament. I often watch Li Yunlong''s ghost animals at the fag station, and I think this old man has the military temperament of Li Yunlong. But he doesn''t have the water chestnut of Li Yunlong."


    It has been smoothed by the years.


    Fang Ze thought with regret that if Li Yunlong, who was in his twenties, encountered the kind of situation Li Yunlong encountered in his later years, what would he do.


    Unfortunately, we can only think about it. No one knows the answer.


    When Fang Ze stood and lamented that the years were cruel and life was not easy, the man went on to say, "you said that this country did not introduce a policy and did not allow repeated naming."


    Fang Ze was immediately amused by the brother''s words. He turned to look at the brother and asked, "have you shaken the license plate number?"


    "Yes, I''m from Pengcheng. I''ve been shaking the license plate number since the day I got my driver''s license, but it''s not for me, it''s for an uncle of mine. He''s getting married and can''t buy a car."


    "Then you say that you can''t shake the license plate number for your uncle now. If the state restricts the repetition of names, do you think you can shake a good name for your child?"


    Fang Ze patted the buddy on the shoulder and said, "it''s estimated that names such as Wang Wei and Ding can only be obtained by people who are either rich or expensive. In the future, people don''t have to ask if this person has a car or a house when they go out. When they ask the name, they can estimate the family background of this person."


    Li Yunlong finished his speech at this time. Everyone greeted Li Yunlong with warm applause, and then Fang Ze and Li Yunlong walked down the platform together.


    Fang Ze thought it was over, but President Jiang insisted on taking Li Yunlong to dinner. It was not easy to meet such a chatty person, so we must have a good chat.


    Li Yunlong originally hated these social gatherings, but President Jiang said he was the only one, so Li Yunlong agreed.


    When everything was over, President Jiang and Li Yunlong came out of the back door of the small auditorium together, pointed to the rows of shared bicycles in front of them and said, "it''s not far from here. Let''s go by bike."


    "Well, I haven''t ridden this thing for a long time." Li Yunlong looked at the bike and felt that it was very close to the people. It was much better than riding a car. He could also see the surrounding scenery while riding.


    Good thing!


    These two add up to more than 120 years old. The old man who is nearly 130 years old thinks riding a bike is a good idea, but Fang Ze is going crazy here.


    Even if Li Yunlong is strong, but President Jiang has a criminal record.


    When Fang zegang entered school, he could see a 70 year old man riding a bike like a motorcycle to school every day, and then he took his textbooks to class.


    An old man in his seventies, the treasure of the school yard, rides a bike every day, like riding a motorcycle, and sometimes scatters a handful.


    Let alone the students'' panic, a group of leaders in the hospital watched the old man ride a bike every day, just like watching their grandson ride a roller coaster. Their hearts were up and down.


    The leaders of the hospital have been beating around the bush with the old man. After all, not all people surnamed Jiang have that ability.


    So when it''s time to take it easy, take it easy.


    The hospital gave Mr. Jiang a travel allowance, which was enough for him to rent every day. But Mr. Jiang doesn''t want subsidies, so he has to ride his mount fast.


    Later, the hospital had no choice but to hire someone to be his autocratic driver. But Mr. Jiang didn''t want to be picked up or sent off by others. He had to ride a bike to death, and he was the president himself. A group of leaders in the hospital were either his disciples or his subordinates. No one could persuade him.


    Later, the hospital had no choice but to find the president and other leaders.


    However, the headmaster can''t persuade him. After all, he is an old man in his seventies. He has the same personality as a child. No matter what you say, I won''t listen to him a little.


    Finally, several leaders of the angry school had no choice but to find some students. While President Jiang was in class, they stole his bike, and then arranged a pick-up person to wait for him.


    This Xiajiang old man has no choice but to take a car. Even if he buys a bike again, as soon as he arrives at school, he will be stolen by the headmaster himself, and he will not come back if he cannot find it.


    In this way, Mr. Jiang stopped for two years, and then by the time of Fangze''s junior year, shared bicycles became popular, with small yellow cars and small red cars all over the street.


    Mr. Jiang started his bike racing career again. Now even the principal can''t help it. After all, you can''t steal the shared bike.


    So Mr. Jiang''s driver has a task every day to drag him into the car before he rides his bike.


    Today, it seems that the driver is waiting at the front door of the small auditorium, so President Jiang took Li Yunlong out of the back door.


    The purpose is to ride a shared bike.


    Fang Ze hurried up and stopped, "well, President Jiang, it''s too late. It''s a long time to go by bike. I''m driving here, or we''ll go by car."


    "It''s getting late." Li Yunlong looked up at the sky and looked at it. When Fang Ze thought he was going to take a car, he turned the conversation and said, "but it''s not too late. Riding a bike is not much slower than driving. Let''s go by bike."


    "Heroes think alike." President Jiang nodded, quite a deep feeling in my heart.


    "I''m still driving. What should I do?" Fang Ze pointed to his Wuling Hongguang and said.


    "You drive behind, and we''ll open the way for you in front." Jiang Yuan waved his hand and settled down.


    "Well, I think I was also a man who fought overnight." Li Yunlong said and began to talk about how he used to fight devils in Jinchaji.


    Of course, when all the words reached President Jiang''s ears, they all became how to fight Vietnamese in the south.


    PS: Pengcheng is the alias of Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen.

 Chapter 146

    Fang Ze had no choice but to drive a small yellow car for Li Yunlong with his mobile phone, and President Jiang also drove one for himself, and then the two rode away in a small yellow car.


    Li Yunlong should be happy. He immediately forgot that there was still a distance of 100 meters between him and Fang Ze.


    In order to prevent the explosion in place, Fang Ze rushed to the little yellow car whose lock was cut off, which he had long been optimistic about, and followed the two old men.


    These two old men, Li Yunlong, needless to say, are physically strong. And President Jiang, a member of the drag racing clan, is nothing more than riding a bicycle.


    Therefore, even if Fang Ze is a young man with good physical strength, he can only let the two old men open the way for him, as President Jiang said.


    Fang Ze immediately felt that his treatment had been promoted to the level of national leaders.


    Ask, what level of boss can let a dean and a military commander ride their bikes to open the way for him at the same time.


    However, on the way, Fang Ze immediately understood why President Jiang didn''t like taking a car.


    Because it''s blocked.


    Fang Ze just looked at it like this, and the cars blocked on the road were easily overtaken by three people riding small yellow cars. He didn''t know how happy he was.


    However, I feel happy. Riding a bike is really an independent work. I''m not used to it. I''ll feel tired after riding it for a while.


    Fortunately, the place where President Jiang said to eat was not far away, and the three rode it for more than 20 minutes.


    This is a private club, higher than the hotel where Fang Ze accompanied Fang Cheng to reconcile with Lao Sha last time.


    Of course, the guests who come to this kind of club are serious and enjoy it. They don''t talk about things, or come here to congratulate after things are discussed.


    "There are few good chefs in Haiping City, so we can eat here." President Jiang said to Li Yunlong, "at the beginning, my teacher cheated me from Guangdong to come here, and I couldn''t eat anything delicious. If I hadn''t been reluctant to part with this school, I would have left."


    Fang Ze also knew for the first time that President Jiang was still a foodie and introduced all kinds of delicious food to Li Yunlong along the way.


    Of course, for Li Yunlong, everything is the same, and the big pot of rice in the army canteen is the best.


    But when President Jiang said there was good wine here, Li Yunlong''s eyes lit up.


    "I''m not particular about what to eat, but good wine will do." Li Yunlong laughed happily.


    The name of this club is zhuxuan club. The waiter outside the door knows President Jiang. After all, it is estimated that this old man is the only one who came here by bike.


    However, what made the waiter''s eyes wide open today was that the old man not only rode his bike, but also brought two people with him.


    The three got off their bikes, and the parking brother came over and looked at the shared bikes left by the three. Although it was estimated that there were all kinds of roast in their stomach, they rode the three bikes to the parking space respectfully.


    And next to this private club is a natural park. Greening is really speechless. There is a feeling of Taoyuan Township. The environment is indeed top-notch.


    The three of them went in and were led by the waiter to a small private room. They pulled up the screen and sat down.


    The menu was brought up, and President Jiang ordered two dishes he liked to eat. Then he showed the menu to Li Yunlong and let him choose by himself.


    Li Yunlong frowned at the menu.


    Because the price of every dish here is much higher than the coat Fang Ze wore before.


    Not to mention that Lin Yunlong thought the price was high, even Fang Ze thought the price was high.


    Although he had eaten something higher than this price, he didn''t pay for it and didn''t feel distressed.


    "What kind of dish is this Jinwucangjiao, and how to sell it for threehundred two?" Li Yunlong pointed to a dish name on the menu.


    "This." Jiang Yuan grew up and said, "fried eggs cover rice."


    "I''m afraid it''s not an egg, it''s really an egg laid by Jinwu." Li Yunlong said, pointing to another dish name and saying, "what is this war in Changsha?"


    "Fried eggs with agaric and cucumber."


    "Just a fried egg with agaric and cucumber, 400 yuan?" Li Yunlong couldn''t figure it out. "If this were put in the army, it would be enough for one of my platoons to eat agaric cucumber scrambled eggs."


    "It seems that Lao Li, you have been used to eating in the army. It''s different from the army outside. The environment, the chef and the price are good." President Jiang said.


    "It''s the same when you eat it in your stomach. What else can it be different?" Li Yunlong sniffed at President Jiang''s words, and then said, "I''m afraid it will cost you a lot of money to eat these."


    "It''s OK. Have a good meal once in a while and improve it. It''s only a few thousand yuan."


    "How much salary can you get this year?" Li Yunlong asked curiously.


    "I take the state allowance. I can get 200000 or 300000 a year." President Jiang thought for a moment and said, "our medical school can''t compete with those good majors. The teachers are relatively poor."


    "This is still poor." Li Yunlong shouted at that time, "the average salary of the people is only more than 40000, but you are fiveorsix times that of the people."


    When Fang Ze heard Li Yunlong say this, he thought it was bad. He mainly asked President Jiang to poke out the salaries of those executives. It is estimated that Li Yunlong blew up on the spot.


    But before he spoke, he heard President Jiang also point to Li Yunlong and shout, "do you take less than us when you are in the army? A regular military post comes down to more than 200000 a year. You live and eat in the army. You don''t spend money on food and accommodation on weekdays, so you''re much more comfortable than us."


    Li Yunlong was about to scold President Jiang. Hearing what President Jiang said, he was immediately happy.


    Feelings our treatment as soldiers is not much less than that of your students.


    All dissatisfaction vanished immediately, so Li Yunlong waved his hand and shouted, "come on, give me tens of thousands of yuan of wine. I want to taste it, and I''ll eat it today."


    "You think so." President Jiang scolded Li Yunlong, "why don''t you sell my life and buy those millions of bottles of antique wine at the auction, which will kill you."


    Although the two scolded each other, it was obvious from their expressions that their feelings had gone further.


    Fang Ze really can''t understand this old man''s way of making friends.


    While President Jiang ordered the waiter to order, Li Yunlong turned around and quietly asked Fang Ze how much he could earn a year as a big soldier.


    Fang Ze thought for a moment and thought that Li Yunlong should ask about the salary of regular soldiers, so he told him.


    "Well, good, good." Li Yunlong thought that a sergeant would have 50000, 60000, or 70000 a year. It doesn''t spend money on weekdays, so the disposable income of a year is about the same as that of Haiping city.


    "Only when soldiers can eat enough and feed their families can they feel at ease to fight for their country. Good, good."

 Chapter 147

    Although the treatment of Chinese soldiers is not as high as that of the United States and other countries, the treatment is indeed increasing year by year.


    With this improved treatment, the number of troops is shrinking, while the quality is constantly improving.


    Go back and find some videos of the military parade for Li Yunlong to watch.


    Fang Ze suddenly thought of this.


    Although President Jiang was not willing to open a bottle of wine for Li Yunlong with tens of thousands of yuan, he still ordered a bottle of top-grade wine with thousands of yuan for Li Yunlong to have a good drink.


    Fang Ze doesn''t drink, and President Jiang''s combat effectiveness is actually not good, so seeing that President Jiang is no longer good, Li Yunlong gave up his plan to dump President Jiang. After all, he really dumped people. At such an old age, if something happened, it would be bad.


    As we all know, it''s the most boring to drink alone.


    So Li Yunlong drank alone for a while and saw Fang Ze playing with his mobile phone. President Jiang was drunk and facing the screen. He thought it was the blackboard and was lecturing loudly.


    "Alas, if only Lao Zhao came with him." Li Yunlong got up and prepared to go out. Fang Ze hurriedly asked, "Grandpa Li, where are you going?"


    "Go to the bathroom."


    "You remember 100 meters."


    "I remember." Li Yunlong waved his hand and went out.


    Fang Ze waited for more than 20 minutes. Although he didn''t feel that the distance between himself and Li Yunlong was too far away, but for such a long time, should the toilet be finished?


    So Li Yunlong glanced at President Jiang, who used chopsticks as a pointer and kept asking questions about the nonexistent students below. He thought that the old man should have no problem, so he also went out to find Li Yunlong.


    Fang Ze knew Li Yunlong was there before he walked out a few steps.


    Because our commander Li''s voice is still so loud.


    Fang Ze hurried to follow the sound. The source of the sound was another private room that was more luxurious than Fang Ze''s private room, with a little Japanese style decoration.


    At this time, the waiters outside the private room have been surrounded by a circle, looking inside.


    Fang Ze quickly pulled away the waiters and walked in.


    This is a large box. There are a circle of young people sitting in it. The oldest one is only about 30 years old. At this time, Li Yunlong is pointing his nose and being scolded.


    Among Li Yunlong and the young people in this circle, there is another young girl who looks very young. She has very little clothes, basically only flesh color Clothes. He didn''t even have socks or anything. At this time, he was sitting on his knees in embarrassment.


    What''s the matter?


    Looking at this scene, Fang Ze immediately came up with a picture of unscrupulous bullies insulting an innocent girl in turn.


    But on reflection, he mews wrong.


    There are twelve young people in such a circle, not only men, but also women.


    Those women are all dressed lavishly one by one, and they don''t seem to be drinking with each other.


    Can it be said that Haiping''s second generation has reached the point where a dozen men and women partner to bully a girl?


    Fang Ze opened Athena''s eyes, and then looked carefully at the woman kneeling on the ground, and immediately understood what was going on.


    Although a lot of food on the woman fell to the ground because she was pulled up by someone, a careful look can still see the trace.


    Female body is full.


    To be exact, it doesn''t change like neon A woman with a good body is dressed inside Clothes, a little bit chaste female body Sheng.


    Then the truth is simple.


    It is estimated that this group of young people came here for freshness, so they ordered a female body Sheng. It is estimated that when Li Yunlong passed by this box, someone also happened to come out of this box.


    Li Yunlong saw the Kung Fu of opening the door.


    It was estimated on the spot that it was a unscrupulous bully who bullied the girl, so he went in to fight against injustice.


    The reason why the twelve young people are so willing to be scolded by Li Yunlong is also very simple, because there are two young men who have been beaten on the ground by Li Yunlong at this time, and one is still trampled by Li Yunlong with his feet.


    The old man''s skill is as good as it used to be.


    Fang Ze just went in, and two security guards and a manager of the club also rushed over.


    "Old man, we can talk about any misunderstanding. Would you please put your feet off this gentleman?" The manager looked at Li Yunlong and said politely.


    Seeing the people coming from the club, Li Yunlong really moved his feet from the person he stepped on, and then pointed to the girl who was doing nvtisheng and said, "you want to have a good talk, so let''s have a good talk. First, explain to me what this is."


    The manager of the club didn''t have time to explain. The young man who was released by Li Yunlong and no longer stepped on him stared at Li Yunlong and shouted, "old man, don''t you step on me again?"


    Li Yunlong really didn''t step on the young man anymore. He kicked the young man directly and kicked him around.


    "Calm down, sir." The manager looked at Li Yunlong and said, "do you mean this girl? She is a feature of our store."


    "Characteristic fart, taking people as plates is your characteristic. Why don''t you come by yourself and let other girls come!"


    Um.


    Fang Ze glanced at the manager. Although he was quite white, his pores were still relatively thick. Let him be a woman. It was estimated that even dogs had no appetite.


    "If you understand this, we have to use force." The manager looked at Li Yunlong, made a color to the two security guards, and motioned the two security guards to subdue the old man who was already in his fifties.


    However, the security guards in this kind of private club are the elite. Most of them are veterans, and the ones inside are for people to see.


    The first is to be handsome, the second is to be tall, and the third is to be able to play.


    So the two security guards didn''t hold out for a few rounds, but they were overturned by Li Yunlong.


    Big trouble.


    Fang Ze and the manager of the club felt a headache at the same time.


    The manager''s headache is how to deal with this matter. After all, he is also the first time to meet such a strange old man. Fang Ze thought about how to wipe his fart for Li Yunlong Shares.


    Those who dare to open such a private club must also be famous in Haiping''s shopping circle. Seeing that the manager began to call people with the interphone, Fang Ze hurriedly took out the phone and was ready to call lizihao and Chen Jian.


    Either of them can make the other party give face.


    Just as Fang Ze was about to take out his mobile phone to make a phone call, several voices came over.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing here? Everyone who should work goes to work." A rough voice came, and immediately the waiters around scattered birds and beasts.


    A total of four people came in outside. Unfortunately, three of them knew Fang Ze.

 Chapter 148

    In addition to the black, short, middle-aged fat man in the lead, the other three are.


    Evaluate Q7 as Lei Dacheng, who is good at pulling cement. Boss Lei, hook Han Zhenzhen, who failed to attract Bruce and became a mystery, and Hu Chengming, the deputy director of the Institute, whom he met not long ago.


    Poor deputy director Hu, who should have taken an extra step when he came in, just showed his face to Li Yunlong.


    "Xiao Hu, come here." Li Yunlong waved Hu Chengming impolitely.


    Hu Chengming also saw Li Yunlong. On this occasion, he subconsciously turned to avoid, but where to avoid, Li Yunlong had seen him.


    So even if Hu Chengming was unwilling, he had to walk over. It looked like the teacher caught the student skipping class.


    Lei Dacheng and Han Zhenzhen also saw Fang Ze at this time, but they also met Fang Ze by chance. It''s not appropriate to say hello at this time, so they didn''t speak.


    The short, black and fat man who walked in front of him called Hu Chengming to his side as if he were a student. After thinking for a while, he didn''t dare to talk casually, so he waved to the manager and asked about the situation.


    Hu Chengming originally thought that Li Yunlong would scold him for entering such places. After all, at least he is also a demobilized soldier. On this occasion, the old leader saw him and said that the two rounds were normal.


    As for why the old chief is also on such an occasion, Hu Chengming dare not ask.


    But where can Li Yunlong care about his affairs now? He directly pointed to the girl kneeling on the ground and acting as a female body Sheng, told Hu Chengming the situation and asked him to care.


    Hu Chengming was dumbfounded on the spot when he heard Li Yunlong''s words.


    The old leader probably didn''t leave the army for long in his life. He didn''t understand anything about the mess in the outside society. How should he manage such things.


    Hu Chengming hesitated and couldn''t speak. Looking at Li Yunlong, he was worried. If the boy was his soldier, he might have kicked it on the spot.


    "Whether you can manage it or not, let''s make sure." Li Yunlong shouted angrily.


    "Report to the chief, can''t manage." Hu Chengming stood up straight and shouted.


    "Why not!"


    "Because this belongs to the industrial and commercial administration!" Hu Chengming is honest and real.


    "Then call me the industrial and commercial people!"


    "Yes, chief." Hu Chengming is also open at this moment. The old head looks at the opposite. As a grass-roots school leader, he is afraid of nothing. He is sensitive to reason, right? The words of the old head must be observed.


    At this time, the short black fat man also asked about the situation, came over, stretched out his hand to Li Yunlong, and said, "this old man, I''m Han Zhenxing, is the boss of this club. I don''t know what to call the old man."


    "You are the owner of this shop." Li Yunlong didn''t shake hands with Han Zhenxing, but askew his eyes and asked him, "do you know that this is a violation!"


    "The old man is wrong to say so." Han Zhenxing saw that Li Yunlong had no intention of shaking hands with him, so he put his hand back wisely.


    "I don''t think what I did is illegal."


    "You let other girls use them as tableware for you, and you said you didn''t break the law?!" Li Yunlong blew up on the spot.


    "Old man, you don''t like this thing. It''s your fault. We belong to the law. Now it''s a legal society, and everything should be governed by the law. I dare say it''s not violated, and that must be that there are no relevant regulations in the country!"


    Han Zhenxing''s words stunned Li Yunlong. After all, he also had to be reasonable, didn''t he.


    So he turned to ask Hu Chengming, "is it true that the state has not banned this thing?"


    Hu Chengming thought for a while, and then said, "this seems to have something to do with the porn industry."


    "Cheng Ming." Han Zhenxing looked at Hu Chengming and said, "you can''t fool your uncle like this. You can see this of your uncle." Han Zhenxing pointed to the girl who was kneeling on the ground and becoming more and more embarrassed. "She was lying there in clothes and didn''t have any contact with guests. How could she get involved with the color and green industry?"


    "I said it as if." Hu Chengming seemed to be in the way of something. After saying this, he dared not say it again.


    When several people were grinding their tongues, the business finally came.


    Huchengming went over first, greeted several heads of the industry and commerce, and then explained the specific situation.


    The captain of the industrial and commercial law enforcement team came to the box, looked at the girl kneeling on the ground, glanced at Li Yunlong, who was hinted by Hu Chengming to become the old head of the army, glanced at Han Zhenxing, and immediately felt that his head was also big.


    Selling hemp skin, this Hu Chengming is not a good thing.


    "Captain Guo." Han Zhenxing looked at the team leader and said, "this old man said that this feature of mine is inappropriate. I want to ask whether there is a legal prohibition."


    "It seems that there is no such thing." The law enforcement team leader of the industry and Commerce Department was also very embarrassed, and he thought he was also scolding Hu Chengming at this time.


    Obviously, he couldn''t provoke either of them, but dragged himself over.


    When both sides can''t afford this situation, the team leader can only enforce the law impartially.


    He looked at Li Yunlong and said, "old man, it really doesn''t seem to be illegal."


    Li Yunlong didn''t speak, and turned to look at Fang Ze.


    After all, in this era, he only trusts Fang Ze now.


    Looking at the girl kneeling on the ground, Fang Ze was also a little embarrassed.


    After all, as long as women''s body is not completely naked, it really belongs to the scope of law enforcement or not.


    However, the problem now is that Han Zhenxing must have strong connections, so what law enforcement Hu Chengming and captain Guo can do is to make it clear that this can''t be enforced unless it''s illegal.


    When Han Zhenxing showed a seemingly innocent smile and looked at Li Yunlong, Fang Ze suddenly said, "who says this is legal."


    Han Zhenxing didn''t expect Fang Ze to have such a show. He looked at Fang Ze and said slowly, "that little brother said, where is this illegal?"


    "Our country''s food safety law, Fang Ze said, pointing to the girl kneeling on the ground," this little girl, I absolutely believe in cleaning. But just ask boss Han, has it been disinfected? "


    Fang Ze''s words stunned Han Zhenxing.


    disinfect


    How to disinfect people?


    Wash it with disinfectant? It is estimated that waiting for him is not a violation of the food safety law, but a punishment.


    Intentional injury, this is.

 Chapter 149

    Just when everyone was silent because of Fang Ze''s words, "Pooh." A woman''s laughter broke the silence. Everyone turned around and saw that it was Han Zhenzhen. This woman had just heard that Fang Ze was going to disinfect the girl who made nvtisheng. At this moment, she finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Zhenzhen''s smile made Han Zhenxing''s face darker, but it made captain Guo react.


    Captain Guo hurriedly said to Han Zhenxing, "boss Han, have you disinfected this tableware? Can you show us the evidence?"


    Disinfect, I''ll disinfect your grandmother''s legs.


    Han Zhenxing was so angry that he was about to scold his mother, but there was no word to refute.


    It''s not tableware. Well, the pornographic industry that plays a marginal role.


    Say tableware. Come on, show evidence to prove whether this tableware is disinfected or not.


    "No disinfection." Han Zhenxing said with a dark face, "I''ll admit the punishment. You can give me a ticket."


    "The specific process still needs to be followed." Captain Guo said to Han Zhenxing, "after we go back, we will send you a punishment notice. From today on, the tableware that has not been disinfected in your club will not appear again."


    Captain Guo said and pointed to the girl kneeling on the ground.


    "I see." Captain Guo nodded.


    "That''s right. If you know your mistake, you should change it." Li Yunlong said and helped the girl kneeling on the ground up. "Go back and put on your clothes, and you will live upright. You can''t do these insulting things."


    "I see. Thank you." You also saw that the dust settled, and it was time for your tableware to leave. You thanked Li Yunlong again, and then turned around and left.


    Fang Ze guessed that although the girl ostensibly thanked Li Yunlong, she still scolded Li Yunlong like Captain Guo scolded Hu Chengming.


    After all, people could have made money lying down, but now they are so disturbed that they don''t know how much money to lose.


    Of course, Fang Ze won''t tell Li Yunlong about this.


    Li Yunlong''s generation has blocked the danger out of the country with blood. What Fang Ze can do now is to hide from him modern strange phenomena that they can''t imagine and understand.


    Li Yunlong thought that he had done a great good deed. Since ancient times, heroes should leave after doing a good deed, so Li Yunlong and Fang Ze said goodbye to everyone and walked out of the box.


    When he returned to his box, President Jiang also finished a class. Looking at Li Yunlong and Fang Ze, he shouted, "class is over!"


    After class, Fang Ze almost habitually shouted goodbye to the teacher.


    President Jiang Yuan himself looked good, but he was confused after getting drunk. Who knew that as soon as class was over, he immediately got down.


    What the fuck is this.


    Fang Ze scratched his head, thinking that now the boss of this club has been offended by Li Yunlong, and it''s not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s go back.


    So Fang Ze helped President Jiang up and called the waiter to check out.


    "How much is it altogether?" Fang Ze looked at the sleeping President Jiang and knew it was time to cut his own meat. President Jiang, who used to treat him, is now drunk and lying down, let alone paying for it. He probably doesn''t know where his home is.


    "Sir, your meal has been exempted by our boss." The waiter said respectfully to Fang Ze and Li Yunlong.


    It''s no good being disrespectful. It''s also the first time he''s seen someone who can sue his boss''s shop and be exempted by the boss.


    That feeling is good.


    Fang Zecai has no backbone. Being able to avoid orders is the best.


    Hearing that the bill could be exempted, he quickly helped President Jiang in addition to the club. Waiting for the door, the parking attendant came over, looked at the three people and said, "Sir, your car is already at the door. Do you need me to scan the code for you to open it?"


    "What scan code to open?" Fang Ze had long forgotten that the three of them came by sharing bicycles, and they were still thinking of sending President Jiang back in Wuling Hongguang Batmobile.


    Fang Ze looked at the three shared bicycles in front of the door, and then looked at President Jiang, who was half pulled on him.


    I don''t seem to have the skills to take people back by bike, especially this man is still a man in his seventies.


    So Fang Ze looked at his little brother parking and said, "call us a taxi."


    "OK." The parking brother heard Fang Ze''s words and immediately called and asked someone to drive a car to see someone off.


    After all, as a high-end club, this kind of service is still available.


    "What about your three cars, sir? Do you need us to find someone to ride back for you?"


    "No, you can ride to any street and put it down when you''re finished."


    "OK."


    A few minutes later, an Audi drove over, Fang Ze held President Jiang, and then got on the car with Li Yunlong.


    "Where to?" Asked the driver.


    "At the door of the family hospital of Haiping Medical University."


    "OK."


    The driver heard Fang Ze say the address and began to drive. While Fang Ze only knew that Jiang Yuanchang lived in the family courtyard, but he didn''t know the specific time, unit and floor.


    Sister fan seems to know.


    Fang Ze called sister fan Xuejie, who hadn''t been in touch for a long time, and said something about the situation.


    "Director Jiang is drunk again." Sister fan heard Fang Ze''s phone call, and then said to Fang Ze, "you have a few minutes to arrive. Wait a minute, I''ll wait for you right away."


    "It''s not that troublesome." Fang Ze said to fan Xuejie, "tell us the number of the unit and I''ll find it myself. My teacher''s mother is at home now."


    "Just because my teacher''s mother is at home, I don''t trust you to send the Dean back." Sister Fan said, "you must wait for me, or something big will happen."


    With that, sister fan hung up the phone, which made Fang Ze puzzling.


    How can sending someone home be life-threatening?


    When the taxi heard the door of the community, Fang Ze held President Jiang and just came down, he saw sister fan running in a hurry.


    "This is?" Sister fan looked at Li Yunlong and asked in doubt.


    Because fan Xuejie graduated, she didn''t attend the party and naturally didn''t meet Li Yunlong.


    "I am an elder." Fang Ze said, "it''s him. President Jiang was drunk."


    "Hahaha." Li Yunlong laughed when he heard Fang Ze''s words, "it''s obviously the old boy who can''t drink himself. It doesn''t matter to me."


    Fang Ze helped Jiang Yuanchang into the community and was about to ask which building fan Xuejie was, but fan Xuejie said to Fang Ze, "wait first."


    I only saw sister fan Xue go to the garden of the community and shout, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao!"


    Who is Xiao Bao?


    Before Fang Ze reacted, he saw a prairie dog suddenly sprang out of the garden and ran happily to sister fan''s feet.

 Chapter 150

    Fan Xuejie took out a dog biscuit and fed it to the pastoral dog. Then she picked up the pastoral dog and walked back to Fang Ze and said, "let''s go."


    Fang Ze helped President Jiang and followed sister fan Xuejie to a residential building, took the elevator, and then sister fan Xuejie began to knock on the door of a family.


    After knocking for a long time, a gentle old lady''s voice came out of the door, "who, if it''s to send the old man back, just leave the door."


    Well, this should be the teacher''s mother.


    Fang Ze looked at President Jiang sympathetically. It seemed that the old man had gone home drunk twice.


    "Teacher, it''s me, Xiao Fan. I brought Xiao Bao back." Sister fan shouted into the room.


    Hearing what sister Fan said, it took several minutes for President Jiang''s family to slowly open. An old woman in a wheelchair, but full of scholarly temperament, but with a little frost on her face, appeared at the door and looked at them.


    "Teacher and mother." As she said this, sister fan flattered her by holding the field dog in front of her teacher''s mother and said to her teacher, "teacher, look, Xiao Bao misses you."


    As fan Xuejie said, she quietly pinched Xiaobao''s back leg, and Xiaobao really began to cry.


    "Come on, give grandma a hug." When the teacher''s mother saw Xiao Bao, she called again, thinking that Xiao Bao really missed him, so she stretched out one hand to hold the pastoral dog in her arms, and then moved the wheelchair with the other hand to walk to the living room.


    Fan Xuejie''s caretaker mother entered the living room and quickly waved Fang Ze to help Dean Jiang in.


    Fang Ze finally understood what was going on. He quickly helped President Jiang into the room, and then, under the guidance of sister fan, he saw President Jiang lying down on a bed in the bedroom.


    Sister fan watched President Jiang lie down and took out a plastic bag from her bag, which contained several crisp cakes wrapped in paper.


    "Take this to your teacher''s mother and say that President Jiang bought it for her." Sister fan whispered to Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze immediately nodded to show that he understood, and then walked to the living room.


    In the living room, Li Yunlong was chatting with his teacher''s mother holding a dog at this time. The main idea of the conversation was that I called Lao Jiang to drink today. If my sister-in-law wanted to blame me, she also blamed me.


    Although Li Yunlong said it sincerely, he obviously heard too much from his teacher''s mother''s expression.


    Fang Ze quickly took the bag of crisp cakes to his teacher''s mother and said, "teacher''s mother, this is what the Dean specifically asked me to buy for you before getting drunk. Please eat while it''s hot."


    The teacher''s mother took the bag of cookies, opened it, and nodded with satisfaction. The cold frost on her face seemed to melt a little, and said to Fang Ze, "please."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Fang Ze hurriedly said.


    After dealing with all this, Fang Ze and Li Yunlong came out of Dean Jiang''s house. Sister fan still had to stay and help his mother do something inconvenient for him.


    Walking out of the door of President Jiang''s house and taking the elevator, Li Yunlong laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fang Ze looked at Li Yunlong and said.


    "I thought it was only a rough wife like me, but I didn''t expect the wife of a literate to be more strict."


    "In the final analysis, it''s not the educated person, but the wife." Fang Ze said.


    "That''s the reason." As Li Yunlong walked, he said to himself, "when I go back, I''ll also have a dog. I don''t have this kind of dog, but a big wolf dog. Every time I go to drink, I''ll take it out together. If she comes back drunk, or I come in, I''ll say you won''t let me in, but I have to let the dog in."


    "Keep a big wolf dog. I''m afraid you''ll go out to sleep with the dog in the kennel." Fang Ze''s reply made Li Yunlong laugh.


    But Li Yunlong smiled and Fang Ze suddenly remembered something. His nose was sour and his tears almost fell down.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Yunlong looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "Nothing." Fang Ze quickly wiped away his tears, then went to school with Li Yunlong to pick up the car and drove home.


    The next day, Fang Ze found a lot of parade videos to download, and then went to Xiao Hei''s home to pick up the projector, ready to accompany Li Yunlong to watch the parade video.


    "Hey, this step is OK. Our step has been getting better and better for so many years." Li Yunlong looked at this positive step and praised it.


    "That''s necessary." Fang Ze said proudly.


    Zhengbu is not a weapon, nor can it increase the combat effectiveness of the army, but it represents a spirit. As long as there is this spirit, the people''s army will always let the people rest assured.


    With the end of the positive step, various weapons also appeared one by one. Some Li Yunlong can understand, some Li Yunlong can''t understand, Fang Ze explained aside, how awesome this weapon is.


    But it is only to this extent. When Fang Ze tries to tell Li Yunlong about the combat methods of later generations, such as the modern battlefield combat mode of the United States against Iraq, Fang Ze''s words will be blocked.


    Then there''s no way. They can only have an eye addiction.


    After watching the military parade of all ages, Fang Ze also showed Li Yunlong the Russian military parade ceremony we participated in on the Red Square. Of course, what Fang Ze said about Russia became the Soviet Union in Li Yunlong''s ears.


    Not fun, not fun.


    Li Yunlong finished watching the military parade and couldn''t enjoy calling directly.


    Fang Ze thought for a moment, then turned on his mobile phone and found that the movie warwolf 2 was still playing in the cinema, so he told Li Yunlong that he planned to take him to the cinema tomorrow.


    Li Yunlong originally thought that Fang Ze was going to take him to see literary and artistic films, romantic films and so on, and he was not willing to see them. But Fang Ze said the general plot of warwolf 2, and Li Yunlong immediately changed his words and readily agreed.


    So Fang Ze found a session of warwolf 2 in the afternoon. Seeing that no one had bought tickets, he directly spent more than 2000 yuan to buy all the tickets for the whole seat.


    The next day, after lunch, they went to the cinema and checked in.


    "I don''t want this." Li Yunlong looked at Fang Ze and handed him his 3D glasses. "I''m not a cultural person. I wear glasses to look polite when watching a movie."


    "This is not polite." Fang Ze explained the function of 3D glasses to Li Yunlong.


    "True or false?" Li Yunlong doesn''t believe that this small eye has this magical effect.


    "True or false, you will know when you look at it." Fang Ze said.


    They did it for a while, and the movie was about to begin. Li Yunlong looked at Fang Ze and said, "why is it such a big place, just the two of us?"


    "This movie has been on for too long. I''ve basically seen it, so it may be a little lonely today."


    "Well." Li Yunlong nodded and said nothing.


    After a while, the movie began. With the realistic vision of 3D eyes, Li Yunlong subconsciously dodged when he saw the first bullet.


    After hiding, I realized that it was a movie.

 Chapter 151

    "This thing is really fucking magical." Li Yunlong looked at his glasses and said.


    The movie continues. Although there are many bugs in warwolf 2, these bugs are actually for the plot, and can be found in any commercial blockbuster in the world.


    The closer the theme is to reality, the more logical errors there will be. Because it''s cool and reasonable. I''m afraid this kind of film doesn''t exist.


    The core of commercial films is rhythm, not logic.


    "Good!" When Li Yunlong saw the appearance of the Chinese navy fleet, he forgot it was a cinema and immediately stood up and applauded.


    After the clapping, Li Yunlong remembered something, sat back quickly, and then turned around to ask Fang Ze, "does the cinema not allow loud noise?"


    Fang Ze didn''t speak, pointed to the empty cinema where there were only two of them and said, "there are only two of us, and we won''t disturb others. Why can''t we make a noise?"


    "That''s true." As soon as Li Yunlong saw that there were really only him and Fang Ze in the normal cinema, he immediately let go, applauded when encountering wonderful ones, commented loudly, and discussed the plot with Fang Ze.


    However, this discussion plot is limited to when he sees something he doesn''t understand and asks questions. If Fang Ze wants to say something to him at a critical time, he immediately asks Fang Ze to stop talking and concentrate on watching the movie.


    At the end of the film, the cinema burst into endless applause.


    Of course, these applause were shot by Li Yunlong alone, and the effect was comparable to that of the whole audience.


    The staff of the cinema who collected 3D glasses came in to see Li Yunlong applauding, and thought of where the tickets for this scene would not be sold, but in the end, only two people came. They didn''t know that this was a chartered scene, so they didn''t worry, waiting for Li Yunlong to finish watching the actor''s alphabet and eggs.


    "Yo, there''s actually another one." Li Yunlong said disappointedly after watching the painted egg, "it''s estimated that he can''t see the next one."


    "It''s all right. Maybe you can come again."


    "If I can come next time, I will bring my daughter-in-law, Lao Zhao and his daughter-in-law." Li Yunlong said confidently, "if the person I came to doesn''t bring it, I won''t come."


    "Yes, yes, everything depends on you." Fang Ze agreed, but he was clearly saying something very happy, but his nose was sore.


    Fang Ze and Li Yunlong went out of the cinema and passed a shopping mall floor selling clothes when they went downstairs.


    Li Yunlong looked at several women''s clothes, and compared their sizes. Then he muttered, "if Xiao Yu wears them, they will look good."


    "How many would you like to buy and take back?" Fang Ze proposed.


    "Can''t take it back." Li Yunlong sighed and said, "but I can''t wear it when I take it back. Now we are buried in construction. It''s not good to wear such gorgeous clothes."


    Although it didn''t take long for Li Yunlong to come, it was Friday in a blink of an eye, and it was time for Li Yunlong to leave.


    Fang Ze looked at the table below, and it was estimated that it would not be long before Li Yunlong left, so he asked Li Yunlong, "Grandpa Li, do you have any comments on our age?"


    "No comment." Li Yunlong said simply.


    "What''s your opinion?" Fang Ze then asked.


    "Neither." Li Yunlong still answered very simply.


    Li Yunlong, a member of Fangze, thought that the current era was perfect, so he thought about it and said, "Grandpa Li, in fact, we still have many bad places now, not as you think..."


    "I know." Li Yunlong patted Fang Ze on the shoulder and stood up. Fang Ze also hurriedly stood up with him.


    "Every family has its own dilemma, and our country is also facing different difficulties in different times. In our time, there are three major problems: first, there are foreign disciples who invade us, burn our homes, and kill our compatriots. Second, the victims are displaced, and most people can''t eat enough. Third, the country has no status in the international community."


    "But these three problems, although not completely solved in my time, have been basically solved in your time."


    "So, with our efforts, the problems faced by our generation have been solved in the future. And the problems faced by your generation, don''t complain, don''t blame us, it all needs you to solve by yourself."


    "Well, I see." Fang Ze understood the reason why Li Yunlong did not evaluate this era.


    This era belongs to Fang Ze and his colleagues. Li Yunlong is not qualified and there is no need to make comments and suggestions.


    One generation can only do things for one generation, and the previous generation has solved the biggest problem they face.


    Then, even if some of the problems faced by this generation are left by the previous generation, it is not qualified to complain.


    Because that''s not the main problem they face.


    For example, the environmental protection faced by Fang Ze''s generation was ridiculous in the era of Li Yunlong.


    If we can move the current steel production of China to that era, let alone cause haze after a period of time, even if it is haze every day, leaders can wake up with laughter.


    Li Yunlong finished speaking, patted Fang Ze on the shoulder, tidied up his clothes, turned and left.


    Fang Ze silently waved behind him, and then sat back on his sofa, not knowing what he was thinking.


    An orange When Fang Ze was thinking, the fat cat quietly touched Fang Ze''s back, then jumped on Fang Ze''s shoulder and covered Fang Ze''s eyes with cat claws, "guess who I am."


    "Get out, don''t guess." Fang Ze grabbed big cat''s claw as soon as he stretched out his hand, and then shook it. Big cat flew to the opposite wall like a baseball.


    But just as big meow was about to touch the wall, his body suddenly stopped moving in midair, and then instantly returned to the tea table in the living room in a way that could overturn Newton''s coffin.


    "Why so unfriendly." Big cat looked at Fang Ze and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than a week. Don''t you miss me?"


    "Miss you Baba." Fang Ze roast at big meow.


    "My Baba came here and washed away with the water." Big meow said mischievously to Fang Ze, "is it true that since Li Yunlong came, your heart has more full marks, and your life is no longer confused. You decide to work hard for the goal of the rise of China all your life."


    "Struggle a hair." Fang Ze took out a bag of potato chips from the refrigerator, opened them and ate them. "If a salted fish can be easily moved, then he won''t be called a salted fish. How should life go on?"


    "Read to be salted fish and write to ordinary people." Big cat looked at Fang Ze and told the truth.

 Chapter 152

    "If you want to be talkative, where can you get the social country and the world without salted fish?" Fang Ze ate potato chips, looked at big meow and said, "the world is our salted fish after all."


    "No wonder now that human beings are being gradually conquered by our meow people, it turns out that you are all a group of salted fish." Big meow roast.


    "Let''s get down to business." Fang Ze looked at big meow lazily.


    "Then get down to business first." Big meow said, meow paws a row, and then suddenly a pile of money on the tea table.


    Fang Ze picked up the money and found that it was all money from Li Yunlong''s time.


    As for why Li Yunlong left money for Fang Ze, Fang Ze understood it with a little imagination, and didn''t say anything, but silently collected all the money into the wallet.


    "There are still three awards this time." Looking at Fang Ze, big meow said, "the first is the eye of breaking the army. The ability is that people with these eyes can see all battlefield situations clearly, break through the fog, and find the best battle plan. (only applicable to army operations with less than 10000 people.)"


    "The second is the sword spirit. People with this ability will never be afraid. No matter how powerful enemies and difficulties they face, they will calmly look for opportunities to fight back."


    "The third is the master of swearing. People with this ability will automatically learn endless swearing. There are three kinds of swearing effects. The first is to use it on the friends, which will produce the effect of encouragement and encouragement to the friends'' personnel. The second is to use it on the superiors, which will obtain the superior''s preferential treatment and favoritism. The third is to use it on the enemies, which will irritate the enemies, obtain the wind mocking effect and reduce the enemy''s logical thinking ability by a small margin Low. "


    "It''s really a master of God''s dirty words." Fang Ze was stunned after hearing Da Miao''s words.


    "In fact, the effect is quite good." Big cat said to Fang Ze, "after all, swearing can improve language efficiency."


    "Why?" Fang Ze asked Damiao.


    "For example, to give you an example, life in college is so good now. What do you mean when you think of it at the first time?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that college life is good? What''s your objection?"


    "Now, college students, live, good." Big meow read the words separately.


    "I see, dirty cat."


    "It has nothing to do with whether I''m dirty or not." Big meow then said, "look at a simple sentence. If you don''t add dirty words, it will have two different meanings. But if you add dirty words, it''s different."


    Big meow then said, "for example, if you want to express your first meaning, you can say that the life of college students is so good now."


    "If you want to express the second meaning, you should say that today''s college students do a good job."


    "You see, it''s clear at a glance whether swearing can improve language efficiency."


    "What crooked heresy." Fang Ze is still dismissive.


    "Poor human." Big meow sighed, "why don''t you just admit a lot of things?"


    "Stop talking nonsense." Fang Ze said to big meow, "I choose the spirit of sword."


    "Actually choose this?" Big cat looked at Fang Ze in surprise and said, "I think the master of dirty words is more useful."


    "If I play basketball or football, I might choose this." Fang Ze said, "at that time, I guess I will be the key person on the court. I can bring the team to the world championship with any ball except football."


    "Black our national football again." Big meow jumped up and pressed Fang Ze''s forehead, and then said, "OK."


    Fang Ze felt it for a while and found that he couldn''t feel anything this time, so he asked big meow, "why didn''t he feel it?"


    "Passive skills can be felt when you face danger and fear."


    "All right." Fang Ze looked at big meow and said, "by the way, the next guest will give a hint."


    "Next guest." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "do you remember what I said to you after Hannibal left? There is a sentence with a biological noun. The next guest is related to that noun. You can guess who the next guest is according to that noun."


    After saying this, big meow rushed back to his meow nest before Fang Ze reacted, and the intelligent soul left at this point.


    After Hannibal left, he seemed to ask big meow if he had hypnotized himself.


    Fang Ze thought about it for a while, and really remembered that Da Miao said a noun.


    Fang Ze entered this term into the search website and immediately learned the information he wanted.


    "Headache." Fang Ze rubbed his temples and looked at the search results. He knew that his next guest was probably a very troublesome guy. No matter who came, he was not easy to get along with.


    It seems to be ready to give them the same treatment as Hannibal.


    Fang Ze took a look at the wrist of the watch type anesthetic gun he was wearing and found that there were few left.


    The black technology of Conan''s watch type anesthetic gun does not lie in the watch, but in the anesthetic injection inside.


    It can anesthetize a person to beauty in a very short time without any consciousness. From this point of view, this technology is black technology in black technology.


    This kind of thing is used one less, and there is no place to supplement it when it is used up.


    After sleeping all night, Fang Ze didn''t wait for Lin Xiaoxin to arrive when he got up the next morning.


    So Fang Ze called Lin Xiaoxin to ask what happened.


    "Well, I have a cousin from afar who has just finished the college entrance examination. Come to me for a few days."


    "Then you don''t have time to come?" Fang Ze asked.


    "I''m going to stay with her in the hotel. Why don''t you come here?"


    "Come and live with you?"


    "Think beautiful, you are very obscene." Lin Xiaoxin said, "come and carry our bags. It''s the greatest kindness to you."


    "OK, I''ll drive there in the afternoon." Fang Ze hung up Lin Xiaoxin''s phone, and then drove his Wuling Hongguang bat car all the way to Nanxiang county.


    Find a parking space near the door of the hotel Lin Xiaoxin said. Fang Ze enters the hotel, finds Lin Xiaoxin''s room and knocks on the door.


    In a few seconds, the door opened. Lin Xiaoxin''s small head pulled out of the door and looked at Fang Ze with a smile.


    "Come on, kiss one." Fang Ze stretched out his face.


    "Sorry, sir, you are in the wrong room." Seeing Fang Ze''s action, Lin Xiaoxin pretended to close the door. Fang Ze quickly squeezed in with his physical advantage, and then stretched out his hand to hold Lin Xiaoxin''s waist and lifted her up.


    "My sister is still inside." Looking at Fang Ze, Lin Xiaoxin hurriedly said, "don''t make trouble."


    Fang Ze held the shorty in his arms and rubbed his face around her neck Wiped a few times, and then reluctantly put her down.


    Follow Lin Xiaoxin to get up and enter the hotel room. On a big bed, a girl who looks more mature than Lin Xiaoxin is lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone.

 Chapter 153

    Lin Xiaoxin walked over and patted the girl lying on the bed Gu, shouted, "someone is coming, and he is still lying on the bed. He is playing with his mobile phone on the bed."


    "Ah." The girl lying on the bed tilted her head and saw Fang Ze.


    "Hello, brother-in-law." The girl waved her hand, saying hello to Ze.


    Lin Xiaoxin looked at the girl lying on the bed, who was too lazy to turn over, but shook her head, and then said to Fang Ze, "this is my cousin Ge Jiayue."


    Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin talked for a few words. Due to the presence of a strange cousin, they could only say some ordinary words. It was really boring and tight.


    After a few words, Fang Ze suggested to Lin Xiaoxin, "I remember there is a good tea restaurant nearby. Go and have a meal.".


    Lin Xiaoxin asked Ge Jiayue, who was lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone. The little girl nodded in agreement. It seemed that wherever she went, it was the same as long as she had a mobile phone.


    The three packed up and went out. When they arrived at the tea restaurant, the waiter handed over the menu. Fang Ze handed it to ge Jiayue to take care of his future sister-in-law.


    Ge Jiayue took the menu and looked at the price, and whispered, "so expensive?"


    "Is it expensive?" Fang Ze thought that the price of this store had increased. He stretched his neck and looked at it. He found that the price was still the same as before.


    "Any dish is 70 or 80." Ge Jiayue looked at his sister and said, "sister, the decoration of this place looks ordinary. Why is it so expensive."


    "Haiping is a city after all, and it can''t be compared with your county. The cost in all aspects is high, so the price is also high." Lin Xiaoxin looked at GE Jiayue and said, "it''s all right. You can order as you like."


    "Then I''m welcome." Ge Jiayue ordered a few inexpensive dishes and handed the menu back to Fang Ze. Fang Ze discussed with Lin Xiaoxin and ordered another dish, three staples and a pineapple bag.


    Although the order is not much, it''s nearly 300 yuan.


    "Sister, how much can you live on in a month?" Ge Jiayue looked at lingxiaoxiang and asked.


    "It seems that I haven''t really calculated this. I asked for it at home when I was out of use."


    "What about your brother-in-law?"


    "If you like, the cost is about twothousand a month." Fang Ze knew from the conversation with Lin Xiaoxin that the little girl might be from the county, so he was embarrassed to say that his living expenses were too high, so as not to show off. So I replaced the concept and only talked about my own expenses.


    I hope the little girl doesn''t know that the smallest part of a boy''s expenses is actually the part he spends.


    The rest are either contributed to girlfriend, or contributed to the existence of goose factory, Netease, an Pang and so on.


    "Boys spend a little more than girls." Ge Jiayue looked down for a moment, and then said, "the schools I applied for are basically Jinling and Haiping. My mother said that no matter where I go, if I only pay twelve thousand a month for living expenses, it will not be enough."


    Ge Jiayue said this, Fang Ze an outsider is not easy to answer. Lin Xiaoxin on the side said to ge Jiayue, "it''s OK to save a little for twelve thousand. But it''s certainly not enough to say that you want to live a comfortable life. But you can still work around the school at that time, and you can earn your extra money for playing in a month."


    "Work." Ge Jiayue''s mouth Ba Yi pouted, a little unwilling, "isn''t working very busy? If you work in your spare time, wouldn''t you have no time to play?"


    "It depends on personal choice." Fang Ze said.


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words, Ge Jiayue lowered her head and continued to play with her mobile phone, not knowing what she was thinking of writing.


    After a while, the dishes came up. Ge Jiayue suddenly looked up at Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin and said, "I''ve found a job that doesn''t take up much time and can earn a lot of money."


    Huh? Is there such a job in the world?


    Fang Ze took back the hand holding Lin Xiaoxin''s ankle under the table, looked at GE Jiayue and asked, "what exactly is it, isn''t it the kind of typist who claims to be a thousand words and hundreds?"


    "No, it''s Taobao?" Ge Jiayue took out his mobile phone and showed it to Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin.


    Ge Jiayue''s mobile phone shows a talk in penguin space to the effect that he is recruiting Taobao scalpers. It shows how much money he can have in a month, as well as various pictures.


    "It says that as long as you work hard, you can have threeorfour in a day."


    "Three or four hundred in a day?" Linxiaoxin was stopped on the spot.


    Even if it''s 300 a day, it''s 9000 oceans a month. More than 100000 yuan a year. This is a part-time job, earning disposable income, far more than Haiping''s average disposable income of more than 40000 yuan.


    If Taobao could have this money, everyone would have gone to swipe the bill. What else would they do at work.


    "It''s true." Ge Jiayue handed Lin Xiaoxin her mobile phone and asked her to read the above content in detail. The words, what girl wants to be independent, she is the queen by herself, and she can buy it without asking for money at home first, are still very enticing Perplexing.


    But fortunately, although Lin Xiaoxin is a little stupid on weekdays, she is still very smart at the critical moment.


    "Although it''s easy to write on it, it''s not that easy to make money."


    "I''ll add her friend to ask." Ge Jiayue added a friend of that person, and then began to consult about Taobao billing. The advertiser was also very enthusiastic, and all kinds of cute chat were guaranteed to be true. He also showed Ge Jiayue a screenshot of his income.


    But the most important thing is, of course, all these will not be able to join them for free. They have to pay the membership fee.


    There are two kinds of membership fees. One is an ordinary member, who can pay 200 yuan, but can only do the business of bill swiping. There is also a senior member, who needs to pay 400 yuan. He can not only brush the bill, but also do publicity, and his income will be higher.


    Lin Xiaoxin looked at GE Jiayue while typing and talking to the two people about their chat records. She gently kicked Fang Ze with her feet under the table, motioning him to talk to herself.


    Fang Ze felt Lin Xiaoxin kick over, calmly opened her legs, and then clamped Lin Xiaoxin''s feet between her legs, making her unable to move.


    Lin Xiaoxin couldn''t pull her leg back, so she had to give Fang Ze a helpless look, and then directly asked Fang Ze, "is what Jia Yue said reliable?"


    "If I could earn money so easily, I would have gone to Taobao to brush the bill. Why are I still studying?" Fang Ze said.


    "Deceiving?"


    "That''s not true." Fang Ze explained, "how to say, after all, to publicize this thing is to show you the best side. People don''t talk about the difficulties inside, and they can''t say that they are lying."

 Chapter 154

    "It''s like moving bricks at the construction site. People tell you that you can''t do anything. You can have 5000 or 6000 a month. You go there in a hurry. But you can''t stand crying after not working for a long time, and then crying that people cheat, which is unreasonable." Fang Ze explained to Lin Xiaoxin.


    "It''s just a bill on Taobao. It''s definitely not as tired as working on the construction site, is it?" Linxiaoxin asked.


    "Of course not, but it''s more troublesome." Fang Ze said, "a Alipay account can be associated with five Taobao accounts. The orders that a Taobao account can swipe in a month are limited. Now the Taobao platform itself has dealt a serious blow to this phenomenon."


    "In the past, it only took you a few minutes to place an order. Now you still need to pretend to shop around, select, talk to customer service, and then make a purchase to ensure that your Taobao account will not be blocked."


    Fang Ze glanced at GE Jiayue, who raised his head and listened carefully, and continued, "be diligent. Take out your spare time every day, and you can have five or six hundred in a month. No matter how many are able-bodied people."


    "It''s only five or six hundred a month." Ge Jiayue was a little unhappy.


    "A codeword worker fills 4000 words on the website every day, and it''s only 600 yuan a month. That''s good." Fang Ze said.


    "How do they earn thousands of yuan and tens of thousands of yuan a month?" Ge Jiayue asked Fang Ze.


    "Publicity pull people." Fang Ze shrugged his shoulders and said, "if a superior earns money from his subordinates and pulls a person, you can share a part of the membership fee paid by the person you pull. The more people you pull, the more you can get. So this is why senior members can become publicity. Theoretically, when you become publicity, your monthly income is unlimited, but the premise is that you can turn to a person as stupid as you to pay the membership fee."


    "Why does this mode sound so familiar?" Lin Xiaoxin on the side said thoughtfully.


    "Shh." Fang Ze winked at Lin Xiaoxin and motioned her not to talk nonsense.


    "I, I have several good friends." Ge Jiayue thought for a moment and said, "if I can bring them in, I can earn the membership fees I pay, and the rest is pure."


    "And then?" Fang Ze looked at him and asked, "you are still a student now. There are only a few friends around. Who are you going to pull after pulling friends?"


    "I can post it, make friends in the game, and then expand my penguin friend list. At that time, I will also advertise like they advertise in the space. At that time, maybe there will be many people looking for me to join, so I will earn a lot of money."


    "Good idea." Fang Ze took the plate brought by the waiter and motioned that everyone could move chopsticks. "Then you have two choices now. One is that I entrust someone to find you a part-time job in the summer vacation, which is not tiring, but the money is not much. You can have 4000 yuan a month, and you can take 8000 yuan to school after two months, which is enough for your usual luxury. The second option is that you enter this industry now and make money by introducing others to join the association. If you are lucky, you can salvage a sum in a short time, and you can go out every day Play. If you are unlucky, it is difficult for you to earn your membership fees. "


    "I choose the second." Ge Jiayue hesitated and said, "it''s mainly because I''m graduating now. There are many classmates shouting at me every day, so it''s inconvenient to work."


    Fang Ze knew that GE Jiayue''s excuses were all excuses, but he didn''t expose them. He just smiled and said to him, "you can find me if you have any difficulties then."


    "Good brother-in-law." Ge Jiayue answered with a smile.


    Ge Jiayue smiled, but Lin Xiaoxin''s face was not good-looking, just because Ge Jiayue was here this time, it was inconvenient for her to say it.


    When the three returned to the hotel after dinner, Lin Xiaoxin said she would go out with Fang Ze and let Ge Jiayue stay in the hotel alone.


    As soon as he came out of the hotel room, shorty stretched out his arms, jumped up and hugged Fang Ze''s neck. Fang Ze subconsciously stretched out his hand and put his hands on shorty''s hips As soon as he lifted his head, he held the little shorty as high as he was.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze looked at the angry linxiaoxin and asked.


    "Bite you." Lin Xiaoxin put her small head on Fang Ze''s shoulder, and then bit Fang Ze''s neck, but Fang Ze held Lin Xiaoxin and shook her hand. Lin Xiaoxin immediately bit the wrong place and bit Fang Ze''s collarbone.


    "Bah, it''s salty." Lin Xiaoxin spits out her tongue The head said.


    "This is clearly licking. Where is biting? If you really want to bite, why don''t we open a room and bite slowly and bite as you want. You can not only bite, but also suck and lick."


    "Bah bah bah." Lin Xiaoxin smashed Fang Ze with her small fist and said, "put me down."


    "Don''t let go. First say why you want to bite me." Fang Ze asked.


    "What bad advice did you give my sister? Is she the one who can do that?"


    "Ability and achievement should be a life experience, because even if you are looking for someone to join the association, you can''t do it without ability. Whether you can do it or not should be a lesson. Maybe you will know that you need to be practical in doing things in the future."


    "Yes, yes, you have many reasons." Lin Xiaoxin stretched out her hand and pulled Fang Ze''s face around and said, "you are a good man anyway."


    "I''m so wise and powerful, what do you think?" Fang Ze said with a smile.


    Fang Ze leaned against the wall of the hotel corridor with Lin Xiaoxin in his arms, smelling the faint milk fragrance from the girl, and was a little moved for a moment.


    Lin Xiaoxin''s double ponytails, one of which is placed on her shoulder, and one of which runs in front of her. The hair constantly harasses Fang Ze''s lips and nostrils.


    Fang Ze smelled it like a rose, and then they became closer and closer.


    "Cough!" An untimely cough came. Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin turned their heads at the same time. An aunt in overalls was coming here with a bucket and mop.


    The two quickly separated, and then Fang Ze took Lin Xiaoxin''s hand and quickly fled the scene.


    The hygiene aunt, the director of the education office and the security guard of the shopping mall can be called the three killers in the lovers'' circle, which can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked.


    The two of them stepped on the street outside for a while, and then called Ge Jiayue out of the hotel in the evening. They went to the night market to have a supper together, and Fang Ze drove back all night.


    It''s no good not going back. Lin Xiaoxin will have class tomorrow, and she has to live with her sister tonight.


    Fang Ze, a dog who can''t eat meat, naturally went back to his nest first.


    When Fang zejin came home in the middle of the night, he heard a familiar voice in the garden of the community. He walked over and saw that Xiao hei and Lao Ao were sitting on the bench in a dark and chatting.

 Chapter 155

    "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?" Fang Ze looked at Xiaohei and Lao AO and said, "it shouldn''t be any py transaction."


    "Get out." Xiao Hei looked at Fang Ze and said with a smile, "we two came out to cool off."


    "The air conditioning in the room is so good that I have to come out." Fang Ze couldn''t figure it out.


    "Feel the cool wind." Lao Ao raised his arm and said to Fang Ze, "how comfortable is the gift of nature? What kind of air conditioner do you want?"


    "Yes." Xiao Hei then said, "only by integrating into nature can people understand the true meaning of life. Here, you can''t feel air conditioning, all modern impetuosity, and enjoy the most primitive temperature."


    "Heat is also a gift from nature. If you have the ability, don''t turn on the air conditioner during the day." Fang Ze was amused by these two people.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Xiao Hei patted the vacant place of the park bench and motioned Fang Ze to sit over. "Come and chat."


    As the saying goes, three women are a play, so three men are a variety talk show. The content of the program involves politics, games, finance, war, love, myth, business, technology and so on.


    As long as there is enough time, three men who have no wife to call home can completely talk from Pangu to the rise of mankind into the fourth dimension.


    However, although there was no wife urging him to go home, Fang Ze, sitting on the park bench, felt more and more itchy, more and more itchy.


    Meow.


    Fang Ze raised his arm and lit it with his mobile phone. He had been stung by several big bags.


    So Fang Ze turned to look at Xiaohei and Lao AO and said, "have you been bitten? The mosquitoes here seem to be a little fierce."


    "No, there are mosquitoes." Xiao Hei raised his arm to let Fang Ze see that his arm was intact.


    "Yes, there are no mosquitoes." Lao Ao also raised his arm to let Fang Ze see.


    "Can''t this mosquito eat me?" Fang Ze felt wrong. He sniffed and smelled it. A pungent and familiar smell was smelled by Fang Ze.


    So Fang Ze looked at them. Xiao hei and Lao Ao also looked at Fang Ze in the way of looking at the mentally retarded.


    "You."


    "That''s right." Xiao Hei said to Fang Ze, "if you don''t put toilet water on your body in summer, you deserve to be bitten by mosquitoes."


    "Six God, worth having." Lao Ao made an advertising gesture for Fang Ze.


    I definitely want to go home, but I''m not like the two of you who came out to cool off. I''m putting on a fart of toilet water.


    Fang Ze looked at laoao and Xiaohei, who were gloating on their faces. He knew that he was bitten by these two people this time. Knowing that there were many mosquitoes in the garden, he called Fang Ze over. I''m afraid he just wanted to see Fang Ze''s bag full of mosquitoes.


    Careless in making friends.


    Fang Ze left a bad friend and was ready to enter the house.


    "Wait, go back together." Xiao hei and Lao Ao saw that Fang Ze was going back, and they followed up.


    When he got home, Fang Ze took a shower first, and then wiped some toilet water on the place where he was bitten by mosquitoes.


    When he woke up the next morning, Fang Ze turned on his computer and looked at the diary of the Russian drama fighting nation formation uploaded last week.


    Although it has been uploaded for only a week, the response is good, and many people leave messages hoping to update it as soon as possible.


    Calcium oxide also sent a message to Fang Ze, saying that he had posted the third episode with the account of the subtitle group, and hoped that Fang Ze could finish the fourth episode as soon as possible.


    Fang Ze still opened Athena''s vision and began to make the timeline of the translation card.


    Poor Athena''s vision, which was originally in the hands of wonder woman and can be called a top-level combat aid, is just a gadget to help him make videos here in Fangze.


    I wonder if Athena, the famous virgin God, will be angry to death when she sees Fang Ze using Athena''s eyes like this.


    In the afternoon, Fang Ze finished the video and was ready to send it to calcium oxide for verification, but the network at home suddenly broke.


    Fang Ze restarted the router, but the network still couldn''t be used.


    Call Xiao hei and ask if his home network is also broken. As a result, Xiao Hei is outside, saying that there may be something wrong with the line here. Let Fang Ze wait.


    Salted fish without a net is dried small fish.


    Fang Ze was really bored. He remembered that there was an Internet cafe nearby. He had rushed through the members before and had a lot of money left, so he simply directed the play out of the computer and went out to the Internet cafe.


    Although the Internet cafe is not far from Fang Ze''s community, it is on the other side of the community, and the location is not a very good place.


    The originally planned area of Fang Ze''s community was twice as large as now, but there was a large bungalow area behind it. When you heard that it was going to be demolished, you immediately bought bricks and cement, or hired someone to build a house, or built your own house.


    In just a few months, the original bungalow area was changed into a circle of three storey and four storey buildings.


    These small buildings, let alone people, have some quality that makes people afraid.


    But people at that time thought that there would be demolition soon, so they didn''t care so much, as long as the area went up.


    When the developers arrive, they will face the problem that the demolition budget cost has increased more than twoorthree times, and they will also have to solve the various requirements put forward by the original residents here.


    For example, I have worked for my son for many years, asked to replace several large houses, and asked to buy a car for their family.


    Of course, the most wonderful thing is that an old man insisted that the boss of the developer find a husband for his daughter who has had intellectual problems for many years. He asked that he have a formal job and can''t go out yet Track, all monthly income is handed in.


    The boss of the group felt numb when he heard it. At that time, he had several projects under his hand. If he agreed to them, it was estimated that his business would not need to be done. Not only did those who had not been demolished want to make trouble, but those who had received the demolition money would make trouble because they suffered losses.


    So the boss simply waved his pen and shrunk the original community, bypassing this place.


    When the community was completed and the real estate began to sell, the people here realized that the boss really did not intend to use their land.


    At this time, it is impossible to lower the price and agree to the demolition. After all, the engineering team has left.


    And because people here built too many dangerous buildings, which led to several accidents in succession, the law enforcement team had to come and supervise everyone door-to-door to demolish the illegally built buildings.


    The life of people here immediately returned to the past. With the cold of Haiping economy, developers were unwilling to develop near here, and artificially created a city village here.

 Chapter 156

    However, the Internet cafe Fang Ze is going to is not in Chengzhong Village, but in a shopping mall at the gate of Chengzhong Village. The owner of the Internet cafe is the owner of the shopping mall. When I heard that there was a building to be built here, I quickly bought a piece of land to build a shopping mall to seize the opportunity. But now the opportunity has not been seized, but the maintenance cost of the mall has become a big trouble.


    However, after seeing that the mall was hopeless, the smart boss simply changed the mall into an Internet cafe. The environment was good, the machine was ok, and the price was cheap, so a large number of students nearby came here to surf the Internet.


    Fang Ze entered the Internet cafe, brushed his ID card, asked and found that Cary still had more than 40 yuan, so he opened the machine on the balcony and sent the video to calcium oxide.


    Since everyone is here, Fang Ze simply plays games for a while.


    Then Fang Ze found a big power, no, it''s a big secret.


    Athena''s vision can be used not only to card the timeline, but also to play games.


    After opening Athena''s vision, Fang Ze''s insight ability has been greatly improved. Playing MoBa games, you can easily see each other''s intentions and avoid each other''s non directional skills. When fighting in a group, you can perfectly cut into the battlefield and kill.


    And playing shooting games such as eating chicken and CS is several times stronger. After all, you can find the enemy at the first time and shoot him.


    Fang Ze''s game level is already very good, otherwise he can''t become the president of the e-sports club in the University. Now with Athena''s vision, Fang Ze feels that he can play professionally.


    After all, Athena''s vision can be opened for more than two hours at a time, and there is enough time to play shooting games.


    As long as MoBa games are started at a critical time, they are also suitable.


    You can consider opening a live broadcast or selling meat muffins.


    Fang Ze thought.


    After looking at the time, it was almost five o''clock after four o''clock. Fang Ze estimated that the next guest would also come, so he got off the plane and got off his seat. He casually turned his head and found that someone behind him was looking at him. He felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Fang Ze didn''t care so much. After leaving the Internet cafe, he was ready to go home. It was the afternoon. In addition, the location here was bad, and the road was very deserted.


    "Brother." Fang Ze was just about to leave when someone behind put a hand on Fang Ze''s shoulder.


    "Who is your brother?" Fang Zetou said without looking back, "let go of your hand."


    "Yo, are you still angry?" The man behind not only didn''t let go of Fang Ze''s shoulder, but also put a dagger like thing on Fang Ze''s waist and said to Fang Ze, "our boss wants to see you for something. Can you give me a face, brother?"


    "No." Fang Ze said crisp.


    "NIMA''s." The man standing behind Fang Ze saw that Fang Ze was so shameless. He immediately cursed and put a dagger like thing firmly against Fang Ze''s waist, and then said, "now come with me immediately, can I stab you to death?"


    Fang Ze touched the watch type anesthetic gun on his wrist and thought for a while, but it was still not used. It''s not worth using this precious thing on such a person. Moreover, the person behind him is an inexperienced little gangster from the action that the dagger he holds is actually straight at Fang Ze''s waist.


    If you really want to threaten a person with a dagger, the blade tip of the dagger must be pushed up, so that the other party will first peel off a layer of skin whether it is fighting back or making other actions.


    More importantly, it is also the reason why Fang Ze has been so tough until now.


    A dagger is not a gun. If you put it on someone''s waist, you can threaten him, unless you strangle his neck with your arm while holding the dagger, so that the other party has no chance to fight back.


    Like this, Fang Ze is not stupid and runs straight forward. Fang Ze doesn''t believe that this guy can catch up with him. Even if he reacts quickly, he will give Fang Ze a knife. It''s estimated that his strength can''t cut Fang Ze''s clothes.


    So Fang Ze turned his head contemptuously and found a man with yellow hair who had never seen him standing behind him.


    So he grinned at him, and then the Yellow haired man did not react to the king, suddenly leaned forward, ready to leave the Yellow haired man''s dagger attack range first.


    Fang Ze has figured out how to fight back at this time.


    After he got out of the range of the Yellow haired man''s dagger, the Yellow haired man had only one person and no accomplices. Fang Ze would use his ancestral unique skill, what cute cat breaks eggs, and the old dog pulls out a file. Hitting the Yellow haired man directly was inhuman. Then ask this guy whether he wants to rob money or sex or have any hatred with him.


    If the Yellow haired man has an accomplice, Fang Ze will run. As long as he runs across the street, there are not only many pedestrians, but also the police duty box on the opposite street. Fang Ze can''t. these guys dare to follow.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze immediately began to run first, ready to implement his first plan.


    then.


    Then Fang Ze fell.


    The whole person was weak and weak, and his whole body seemed to be pierced by dense needles. He was too painful to say a word.


    Selling hemp skin, this guy is not holding a dagger, but an electric shock stick!


    "Toast without penalty." The Yellow haired man looked down at Fang Ze, then turned off his electric shock stick, retracted it back into his sleeve and waved.


    Suddenly, five or six young men came running around, carrying Fang Ze in the direction of the village in the city.


    Fang Ze felt that his soul seemed to be separated from his body. No matter how hard his brain tried, he couldn''t move. He could only watch himself carried by a group of people to a half collapsed second floor.


    Dong.


    Fang Ze was directly thrown on the concrete floor, and half of his face was hit on the inferior bricks full of mud and ashes.


    Fang Ze felt someone coming over his head, grabbed his hair, lifted his head up, and took photos with his mobile phone.


    "Is he the boss?" The yellow hair who knocked Fangze down before asked the person who took photos with his mobile phone.


    "It''s the same." The man who took pictures with his mobile phone nodded and said to Huang Mao, "when you brought him here, didn''t you get seen?"


    "No, No." Huang Mao quickly shook his head and said, "few people go out at this point."


    "That''s good."


    "Boss, you don''t want to give him to that." Huang Mao thought of something and asked tremblingly.


    "I have the courage to do so. Do you have the courage to follow me?"


    "As long as the boss dares to do it, no matter what it is, we will follow!" Huang Mao shouted his loyalty.


    "Silly hanging." When Huang Mao''s boss heard Huang Mao''s words, he immediately scolded.

 Chapter 157

    Show your loyalty.


    The boss wants to beat this yellow hair. At this time, it should be time for the boss to blow the cow batch and the younger brother to let the boss down the steps.


    It''s very comfortable to say a word or two that we dare not follow. It''s still the boss''s power. Such a little brother is also worth cultivating.


    Like now, what does the boss say next¡® Brothers, I''ll cut first, and then you go on? "


    The boss looked at Huang Mao with a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Boss, you are scolding him." Huang Mao thought at this time that what the boss said was stupid and scolded Fang Ze. He licked his face and asked.


    "Well." The boss said without looking at him, but he thought it would be wonderful to have such a subordinate.


    Just as the boss was thinking about how to deal with Fang Ze, a soft and cute woman''s voice suddenly echoed in the half collapsed second floor.


    "Hello, everyone, can I come in?"


    How can there be a woman''s voice?


    Seven or eight young men present turned their heads together and looked out of the door. A monologue was beautiful, chest cocked and legs long. Wear hot shorts with navel exposed short sleeves. A woman with blonde hair, blue and pink ponytail is standing at the door.


    "Can I come in?" The woman looked at the people around her and all looked at her fire Said licking his lips on his spicy body.


    "Yes, yes." Before the boss spoke, Huang Mao, the man on the brain of the spermatozoa, had already made an answer.


    "Oh, thank you." The woman twisted her waist and walked in. At this time, everyone found that she was still carrying a baseball bat in her hand.


    Although the boss is very dissatisfied with the decision made by Huang Mao, the brain guy of the sperm worm, what threat can such a big beauty have.


    So he looked at the woman and said, "beauty, what do you want to do in here? Which handsome guy do you like?"


    The boss''s words caused the brothers to laugh with hormones.


    But here, the beautiful women with blue and pink ponytails came in and didn''t look at them anymore, but went straight to Fang Ze.


    "Oh, I came in to find someone. Of course, now the person has been found." The blue pink ponytail beauty looked at Fang Ze and said, "Hello, my name is Halle Quinn. I''m your new tenant, but now it looks like you''re in trouble, my dear landlord."


    Fang Ze also slowed down from the shock at this moment. He said to the blue pink ponytail beauty, "I''m really in trouble. Can you help me?"


    "Of course." Blue and pink ponytails looked at Fang Ze, raised his tone high, and then fell heavily, "No."


    "Your troubles need to be solved by yourself."


    I knew it.


    Although Fang Ze didn''t have much expectation of this new, Blue Pink Double ponytail beautiful tenant to help him, being directly rejected in this way still cut off Fang Ze''s last hope of escape.


    "Beauty, are you a friend of this person?" The boss looked at the blue and pink ponytail and asked.


    "No." Blue and pink ponytail flatly denied.


    "Hehe, don''t be afraid, little beauty." The boss looked at the blue and pink ponytail and said, "we just have a little revenge with this boy."


    "What does all this have to do with me?" Blue and pink ponytail said, "whatever you want."


    "Can I have a contact information? I''ll sing K later." The boss saw that the Blue Pink Double ponytail really had nothing to do with Fang Ze, so he immediately glued it up and counted it.


    "No, No." Blue and pink ponytail also unexpectedly refused the boss''s request.


    Now everyone was stunned.


    Since you have nothing to do with the boy who was caught lying on the ground and didn''t refuse their boss''s request to make friends, why did you come here.


    Go to the theatre.


    The boss couldn''t figure it out, so he looked at the blue and pink ponytails and asked, "can you give me a reason?"


    "Reason." Blue and pink ponytails put their fingers into their mouths, thinking like a child.


    However, although the blue and pink ponytail''s voice is soft and cute, and its character and action are like a child, it is towering and hot The spicy figure told everyone that this was a person with a royal sister''s figure and a lolly heart.


    Blue and pink ponytails thought for four or five seconds, then looked at the boss and said, "because you''re too ugly."


    Before the boss reacted, blue and pink ponytails continued to mend the knife and said, "if you use network words, it should be ugly rejection."


    ܳ!


    The boss is going crazy. Where is this crazy girl from. Although dressed like a little girl, this character is simply crazy!


    "You are not as handsome as my pudding at all, so I won''t do anything with you. Because I want to keep a good mood for dinner."


    Triple repair knife.


    The boss is completely impatient. Although he is a little ugly, can such words be said face to face?!


    He looked at the blue and pink ponytail and shouted, "are you crazy!"


    "Yes." Blue and pink ponytail looked at the boss and said, "I''m really crazy. I still have the certificate issued by the doctor."


    "Yes, my proof." The blue and pink ponytail lifted his small short sleeve, revealing his waistband, which was white but full of a wild flavor.


    "Oh, I didn''t bring it." Blue and pink ponytails covered their mouths like little girls Ba, looking at the boss, said, "I think I need to go back and get it."


    The blue and pink ponytails finished saying that they were really ready to leave in front of so many people.


    Seeing this, Fang Ze quickly shouted to the blue and pink ponytail, "have you forgotten that we can''t leave 100 meters."


    "It seems so." Blue and pink ponytails turned their heads and looked at Fang Ze, rubbing their cerebellar bags, as if they had just remembered.


    "How about you save me back to my house?" Fang Ze made the request for the second time with hope.


    "Not at all." Blue and pink ponytails shook their heads, then turned to look at the boss and Huang Mao and said, "are you going to beat him up? Hurry up, and I''ll take him away after the fight."


    Huang Mao and the boss at this time have completely confused what this blue pink ponytail beauty wants to do. There seems to be no word logic in this woman''s mind. Maybe only a really crazy person can know what she wants to do.


    "Put this woman aside for me, and we''ll talk later." The boss waved his hand and motioned to Huang Mao to press the woman aside first. They dealt with Fang Ze''s affairs first.


    Huang Mao got this. He ignored the baseball bat held by the shoulders of the blue and pink ponytails. Thinking it was just an act, he directly reached out and grabbed it at the wrists of the blue and pink ponytails.


    Then he was tragic.

 Chapter 158

    Bang!


    The sound of a solid blow came, and Huang Mao was directly hit in the face by a baseball bat!


    Although Fang Ze was lying on the ground with his face next to the ground at the moment, he could still clearly see that Huang Mao''s threeorfour teeth flew out of Huang Mao''s mouth and hit the boss''s face.


    The boss was stunned at that time. He didn''t expect that the baseball bat in the beauty''s hand was really used to hit people.


    Although the popularity of baseball is not high in China, baseball bats are definitely known to everyone.


    It is cheap and practical, and it is also a good weapon for beating people.


    Of the ten people who took baseball bats to the street, nine used it to hit people, and one used it to scare others.


    So the police often find that some people like to hide a baseball bat in the car and ask if it is sporting goods during the inspection.


    But remember to bring your gloves and baseball.


    Therefore, baseball bats are forbidden to carry in some places with strict security checks in China, although they are not prohibited by law.


    It can be seen that the power of this thing is recognized by both the official and the people.


    Huang Mao was knocked unconscious by the blue and pink ponytails, and then she looked up at the boss again.


    Fortunately, the younger brothers under the boss, although their IQ and EQ were not too high, the victory was loyalty. As soon as they saw such a situation, they immediately rushed towards the blue pink ponytail.


    These people have almost no knives in their hands, but they have one electric shock stick in each hand.


    It seems that the gangsters are also advancing with the times. They know that the knife may stab people to death on impulse, but the electric shock stick can''t kill people half and half, and the sentence is not easy.


    But there is no egg.


    They don''t know who they are facing.


    This is a man who almost put Batman into a piranha box and killed him. If it weren''t for the clown to stop him in time.


    It is estimated that she can really kill Batman.


    I only saw the soft laughter from the blue and pink ponytail mouths, but the baseball bat in my hand hit everyone mercilessly, regardless of the consequences.


    After sevenoreight young people were beaten in half, the rest is no matter how loyal they are. We have to consider that after this tooth is knocked out, it will not grow anymore, and it will be dead if you mend it.


    "That misunderstanding, misunderstanding." After seeing the combat effectiveness of blue and pink ponytails, the boss was so scared that he dared to continue thinking about having a girl, and he was so scared that he couldn''t lift it.


    "We are actually good people, good people." The boss looked at the blue and pink ponytails and said in a hurry.


    Blue and pink ponytails heard the boss''s words, and their feet seemed to be stepping on ideas, so they were almost BGM away from the boss.


    "You said you were a good man?" Blue and pink ponytail put the baseball bat on his shoulder, looked at the boss and asked.


    Although the boss thinks he is a good man now, he is indeed a little shameless.


    But life is not the most shameless people can laugh until the end, so he doesn''t think what he said is wrong at all.


    But this guy obviously forgot that the one opposite him was a psychopath!


    I only saw the eyelids of blue and pink ponytail cocked up, the corners of my mouth raised, and said in a soft and cute voice, "you are a good man, but I am a bad man."


    Bang!


    The boss was also beaten out by the blue and pink ponytails with a baseball bat.


    Blue and pink ponytails were arrogant on the spot, and they really did it. None of them could fight.


    At this time, Fang Ze''s paralyzed body has also recovered a lot. He took out his mobile phone and didn''t call for help at the first time. Instead, he opened his music software, found a song and clicked to play it.


    "Invincible is how. How lonely. Invincible is how, how empty. Alone on the peak, the cold wind constantly blows


    "Oh, I like this song." Blue and pink ponytail looked at Fang Ze and said.


    "Just like it." Fang Ze sent a message to Xiao Hei while playing a song.


    Five or six minutes later, twoorthree vans galloped over from a distance, and a large number of security guards in blue security suits and a man in casual clothes rushed down from the van.


    Here comes Xiao Hei.


    Lying on the ground, Fang Zechong waved to Xiao Hei, indicating that Xiao Hei was here.


    Xiao Hei came into the half collapsed second floor alone, looked at Fang Ze lying on the ground, and glanced at the Blue Pink Double ponytail beauty dancing with Fang Ze''s "Invincible is so lonely" music.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Hei glanced at the blue and pink ponytail, and then looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    Fang Ze raised his head and glanced at at at least thirty or forty security guards brought by Xiaohei. He said to Xiaohei, "it''s not all said that the matter has been solved. Don''t you just find someone to send me back?"


    "You still have the face to say." Xiao Hei looked at Fang Ze and said, "you said on the phone that you couldn''t move. I thought you were beaten into a comminuted fracture by someone and couldn''t move again in your next life."


    Xiao Hei came over and stretched out his hand to pull Fang Ze up. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Someone used a shock stick to give Yin."


    "Who is that?" Xiao Hei asked, pointing to the blue and pink ponytails.


    "My friend''s daughter, come and stay with me for a few days." Fang Ze also pointed to his head and said to Xiao Hei, "my head is a little hard to use."


    "I see." Xiao Hei nodded in agreement, thinking that it was a pity for this face.


    Xiao Hei waved the security guards back, and then he patted Fang Ze on the soil, helped Fang Ze and began to walk out.


    Seeing the blue and pink ponytails, he quickly picked up his mobile phone and followed Fang Ze.


    Although she is crazy, she is not stupid. If Fang Ze leaves her for 100 meters, she will explode in situ.


    Fang Ze got into Xiaohei''s car, and the blue and pink ponytails also followed in, touching left and right, looking like a child.


    Xiao Hei''s car is a nanny car, which has a lot of space. After blue and pink go into the ponytail, they immediately find a seat and sit down quietly, like little Laurie waiting for the teacher to distribute cookies in the kindergarten.


    "Where are those who hit you?" Little black asked Fang Ze.


    "They all ran away, and I don''t know where they came from." Fang Ze wanted to keep the boss and ask who sent him.


    But after the blue and pink ponytails knocked them down, they let these people escape, and Fang Ze, who was lying on the ground, naturally had no way to keep the boss.


    "It should not be Yu Yancai." Xiao Hei thought for a while and said, "if he had this ability, I would look up at him."


    "Definitely not him." Fang Ze said, "I guess it''s the person I don''t know where to offend. After that, I''ll check it myself. You don''t have to worry."


    "Well, OK." Xiao Hei said.


    After asking Fang Ze, Xiao Hei looked at the blue and pink ponytails and said, "you are a friend''s daughter, dressed like jinx."

 Chapter 159

    "Who is jinx?" Originally sitting on the other side of the Blue Pink Double ponytail, heard Xiao Hei''s words, immediately ran over, like a curious baby looking at Xiao Hei.


    "Well, it''s a game character." Xiao Hei took out his mobile phone and then called up the big picture of jinks to show blue and pink ponytails.


    The blue and pink ponytails looked at it for a long time, and suddenly stretched out their chests. They almost hit Xiaohei''s face with their chests, and then said, "this Laurie''s chest is not as big as mine."


    "Cough." Xiao Hei turned slightly sideways, avoiding the weapon that was about to stick to his face.


    "You said it was Laurie. How could she have bigger breasts than you?" Fang Ze was idle and joked.


    "That''s true." Blue and pink ponytails looked up and walked back to their seats triumphantly.


    "This little sister is like a child." Xiao Hei looked at the blue and pink ponytails, smiled and said. "What''s her name?"


    "Harquin." Fang Ze replied.


    "Last name?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze secretly glanced at the blue and pink ponytail, saw that she had no opinion, and then went on to say, "the HA surname still has many people in our country, and its source is also very wide. Some say it is the Sinicized surname of the Mongolian nationality, and some say it is the original surname of the Han nationality."


    "This is the first time I''ve heard of it." Xiao Hei thought for a moment and then said, "this name reminds me of a person."


    "Who?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Halle Quinn, little ugly." Xiao Hei said.


    Thank goodness, thanks to the shielding ability of big cat.


    Xiao Hei''s words were not heard by blue and pink ponytails.


    Fang Ze almost wanted to tell Xiao Hei that the blue and pink ponytail sitting in front of you was the famous little ugly girl, Halle Quinn!


    As evidenced by poetry, the so-called Royal sister, Lori heart, pistol, wooden hammer, baseball bat, beat you to death one by one. This is Halle Quinn, also known as the little ugly, with blonde hair, blue and pink ponytail.


    However, the word "little ugly woman" is a clever translation, not Halle Quinn''s original nickname. It always sounds like a clown''s attachment.


    But in fact, although Halle Quinn and the clown have been entangled for a long time In love, but in one version, Halle Quinn was completely disappointed with the clown.


    She personally told Batman, master brucewayne: he is different, he is no longer my Mr. J.


    Of course, between the chaos of the DC world, each version of Halle Quinn has a different character.


    But fortunately, it can be inferred from some small details.


    For example, Harley Quinn, who wanted to dedicate her life to the clown, was ignored by the clown, and even once tied to a rocket to launch, did not have a double ponytail.


    Harley Quinn, who is cold-blooded and cruel, has been involved in death shooting, Superman, Batman and lightning, has sent the green prairie to the clown, and is like a pair of lilies with poison ivy, is a red and black ponytail.


    And the blue and pink ponytail in front of me, obviously after being washed white, is a little biased towards the chaotic and kind-hearted, Halle Quinn in the suicide team.


    This halliquin is characterized by being offensive and bearable, soft and domineering. I''m familiar with my words, and I''m moving in terms of IQ and logic.


    In general, compared with other Halle Quinn, this version of Halle Quinn is the best.


    Of course, the point is that it is also the best looking one.


    If Fang Ze is really given a red and black double ponytail halliquin, Fang Ze estimates that he will take out a watch type anesthesia gun and anesthetize Ya on the spot.


    Back in the community, Fang Ze replied almost at this time, so he walked down by himself and went upstairs with Xiaohei and Halle Quinn.


    He opened the door and told Xiao Hei that he was ok, so Xiao Hei went back, and Halle Quinn walked into the room with Fang Ze.


    "Your home is so small." Halle Quinn came in and told the truth.


    "Rented house." Fang Ze said.


    "Smaller than my cell in prison." Halle Quinn kept telling the truth.


    This Halle Quinn is more annoying than Diana who only tells the truth.


    Fang Ze covered his face and thought.


    Of course, all this is understandable.


    Halle Quinn was originally a psychologist at the Arkham Asylum. Later, she was sent to study clowns.


    As a result, the patient is not well, and she is also crazy.


    After going crazy, halliquin did everything according to her own preferences, which came from the purest desire in her heart Look.


    So, in essence, just treat her as a bear child who can make trouble.


    "I''m hungry." Fang Ze was thinking, Halle Quinn suddenly ran to Fang Ze''s eyes and said to him pitifully.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll cook for you." Fang Ze let Halle Quinn sit first, and then, the great cannibal doctor Hannibal''s cooking reappeared in the world.


    Fang Ze made several Hannibal''s specialties in succession, and then brought them in front of Halle Quinn.


    "It looks delicious. I like the color." Halle Quinn was ecstatic at the good-looking Western food.


    Fang Ze looked at Halle Quinn who was eating delicious, and suddenly his mischievous mind rose. He said to Halle Quinn, "do you know what ingredients these dishes are made of?"


    "I don''t know." Halle Quinn shook her head decisively.


    "This is human intestines and this is human lungs." Fang Ze seriously introduced Haley Quinn one by one.


    "Oh." Halle Quinn looked at the dishes Fang Ze pointed to and said to Fang Ze, "do you think I can''t eat it? Is this human or animal meat?"


    Halle Quinn looked at Fang Ze as she ate, as if she were looking at a mental retardation.


    Shit, bear kids are really the most annoying.


    Halle Quinn finished her meal and was playing there alone. Fang Ze received a call from Chen Jian, saying that Fang Ze was invited to his home. There would be a formal family dinner. Thank Fang Ze for saving Chen ruiruirui before.


    "A big bear boy came to my family recently, which may be a little inconvenient." Fang Ze said to Chen Jian.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have children at home." Chen Jian''s invitation was very sincere, and Fang Ze could not refuse it, so he agreed.


    The next morning, Fang Ze took Haley Quinn to the Wuling Hongguang bat car. Haley Quinn got on the car and immediately hurriedly touched everything in the car and smelled it.


    Then Halle Quinn said to Fang Ze, "is this the bat''s car?"


    Fang Ze certainly can''t admit that this is Batman''s car. You know, Halle Quinn and Batman don''t deal with each other. She has tried to kill Batman several times.


    Moreover, what''s more bloody is.


    Although Halle Quinn hates Batman, she likes Bruce Wayne!


    Yes, you heard right. Halle Quinn hates Batman and wants to kill him, but she likes Mr. brucewayne and once thought of marrying Wayne.

 Chapter 160

    The reason why Halle Quinn wants to kill Batman and marry Mr. Wayne is that Halle Quinn doesn''t know that Mr. brucewayne is Batman.


    But Wayne should really like her a little. In the animated version of the suicide team, Haley cheated Batman. Batman didn''t care, but saved her.


    Of course, the reason why Haley likes Wayne is also very simple. As long as she becomes Mrs. Wayne, it means that she has countless money to go shopping, play video games and buy toys.


    If the story of these two people is published separately, it is a standard Mary Sue novel in which the overbearing president falls in love with me.


    As for the clown?


    Don''t you see that the clown''s hair is green?


    "This is not Batman''s car." Fang Ze quickly explained to Haley, "this is from brucewayne."


    "Do you know Mr. Wayne?" Haley''s eyes lit up and looked at Fang Ze.


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded and said, "Mr. Wayne and I are good friends. We had a very happy time together ¡á Days. "


    "I don''t believe it." Harryquin looked at Fangze and said, "why did Mr. Wayne send you a car with bat marks?"


    "You saw it, too." Fang Ze said to Haley, "this is not a standard bat car. Although he has bat marks, he doesn''t have as many abilities as the bat car and his appearance is ugly."


    "I agree with the ugly appearance." Haley interrupted Fang Ze and said.


    Heartbreaking, sister.


    My big Wuling Hongguang is such a popular divine car.


    "So sum up all the above judgments." Fang Ze looked at Haley and Quinn said, "this is a batcar that Wayne copied in order to study Batman''s batcar. When Bruce finished his research, he thought this batcar was useless, so he gave it to me."


    "Sounds reasonable." Halle Quinn said.


    Seeing that Halle Quinn was coaxed away, Fang Ze was relieved.


    Although halliquin is sometimes no less crazy than a clown, this is a little human version of halliquin after all. As long as halliquin doesn''t see a clown, he won''t be too crazy. It''s no problem.


    Sure enough, Fang Ze coaxed Haley Quinn happily with the method of coaxing the children along the way, and then the two smoothly arrived at Chen Jianjia.


    Although Chen Jian''s father is an official, his income is limited. But Chen Jian''s mother is the chairman of a large company, so Chen Jian''s family is also very luxurious.


    Because Chen Jian''s father has not returned from abroad, it is Chen Jian''s mother who accompanies Fang Ze to have dinner this time.


    Although Halle Quinn''s dress and way of speaking made the Chen family a little uncomfortable, they didn''t say anything after Fang Ze suggested that the sister had a mental problem.


    Because Fang Ze helped the Chen family twice, Chen Jian''s mother was very friendly to each other. After receiving her, Fang Ze was thinking about how to find an excuse to go home. Who knows, Halle Quinn didn''t know where to turn out Chen Jian''s home game console, and then made trouble for others to play games with her.


    Fang Ze was a little embarrassed, but who knew that Chen Jian readily agreed to play games with Haley Quinn.


    "Generally, when I''m at home, I''m alone. It''s boring to play games alone. Today, someone happens to play with me." Chen Jian explained to Fang Ze.


    The two played games all afternoon. At dinner time, because Chen Jian''s mother took Chen ruiruirui out, Fang Ze and others were too lazy to let Chen Jian''s servants cook.


    The three simply went out to the mall for dinner.


    "Look, doll machine?!" Halle Quinn saw the doll machine placed in the mall from a distance, immediately ran over excitedly, and then turned to look at Fang Ze and Chen Jian and said, "I want to play this."


    Fang Ze took out two ten yuan notes, stuffed them into the exchange machine, and called out twenty coins so that Haley could win and hold the smoking doll.


    After all, is it a little girl? Maybe it''s enough to draw a doll, so Fang Ze didn''t exchange too much.


    But Fang Ze understood what women think, but forgot to think about what profiteers think.


    Generally, the doll machine has a built-in chip, which can control the strength of the clip of the doll machine. Generally speaking, it will be set how many times a fixed amount of clip is weak, and then there will be a clip with strong strength, which can easily clip out the doll in the doll machine.


    And if you don''t encounter the clip with strength, whether you can catch the doll out is really just a chance.


    But it was obvious that Halle Quinn was not lucky enough. She couldn''t catch a doll until she used up the twenty coins.


    Fang Ze was just about to take out a little more money to exchange coins for Haley Quinn to catch the doll, when he saw Haley Quinn suddenly hit her elbow and directly broke the glass of the doll machine.


    Chen Jian, who was looking down at the information on his mobile phone, was so frightened by the loud sound that he directly raised his head. Then he saw Halle Quinn happily taking several big dolls out of the doll machine and holding them in his arms.


    "Look." Haley Quinn looked at Fang Ze and Chen Jian proudly and said, "this is the doll I just caught.


    eldest brother.


    Fang Ze almost wanted to kneel down to the little ugly girl.


    Is that the doll you caught? Did you rob it? The broken glass on the ground is still there.


    At this time, the security guard on duty in the distance also saw the situation here and walked quickly here.


    While Fang Ze was thinking about how to deal with it, Chen jianma made a phone call and waved to the security guard to stand first while talking to the person on the phone.


    Soon, the manager of the shopping mall also came, bowed down to say hello to Chen Jian, and then asked Miss Halle Quinn in a soft voice what dolls she liked. They would take them out of the doll machine directly, and there was no need to bother her to break them.


    Harry kuiyin held threeorfour dolls in her arms, shook her head at the experience of the mall, indicating that she no longer needed dolls, and then Chen Jian took the three directly to the restaurant for dinner.


    Go in and sit down. Chen Jian looks at Halle Quinn with a happy face holding the baby and asks with concern, "how''s your arm and is it injured?"


    "Nothing." Halle Quinn raised her arm to show Chen Jian, "I used to smash the iron railing of the cell in Arkham, which was much harder than this, and there was nothing at all."


    "Arkham?" Chen Jian has never seen Meiman, so he doesn''t know where it is.


    "It''s an amusement park over there." Fang Ze explained.


    "Yes, it''s an amusement park for us." Haley Quinn said happily, "playing games with the police every day is our favorite."

 Chapter 161

    "Police?" Chen Jian asked puzzled again.


    "It''s the security guard in the amusement park." Fang Ze explained to Chen Jian again, "their children are naughty and always tease those security guards."


    "Well." Chen Jian nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "Where is her home? It sounds like the infrastructure is good." Chen Jian asked.


    "Gotham." Halle Quinn quickly replied to Chen Jian, "a particularly beautiful city."


    Yes, it''s very beautiful. Fang Ze silently spits in his heart that he either has billions of dollars or super powers, or ordinary people are changing It is estimated that Gotham City, where people walk everywhere, will not live long.


    "Why haven''t you heard of this city?" Chen Jian asked, "which province?"


    "You haven''t heard of a small city on the northwest border." Fang Ze continued to say to Chen Jian, "but the humanities of this city is really very good. It has been rated as the friendliest city in the province for several consecutive years, and the people''s happiness index is quite high."


    "Good, good." Chen Jian said, "no wonder little girls like this can grow up happily."


    "Yes." While eating, Fang Ze said, "there are many people like her in Gotham, who have been well placed by the government."


    "After all, the people''s government should serve the people." Although Chen Jian did not hold a post in the government, he was serious in his official voice.


    But Chen Jian was extremely serious at the moment, and Fang Zedu was about to laugh with internal injuries.


    After dinner, Fang Ze took Haley Quinn back. However, as soon as he woke up on Tuesday morning, halliquin wanted to play a game with Chen Jian again.


    Fang Ze didn''t want to bother Chen Jian, but Chen Jian took the initiative to call and say hello. Fang Ze simply mentioned the matter, but Chen Jian actually agreed.


    The three agreed to meet in a shopping mall. When Fang Ze arrived with halliquin, Chen Jian was already waiting for them.


    "Good morning, Miss ha." Chen Jian looked at Halle Quinn and said hello.


    "Good morning, Mr. Chen." Halle Quinn looked at Chen Jian and said, "will you still play games with me today?"


    "Of course." Chen jianxinran agreed.


    So Fang Ze was like a valet, watching the two people run to the video game city and start playing later from the first machine. The two people laughed like children in their twenties.


    Why do you feel something wrong.


    Fang Ze looked at Haley Quinn and Chen Jian who played the game together and thought that his meow Chen Jian was not in love with Haley Quinn at first sight, although Haley Quinn was really beautiful.


    But, Chen Jian, brother!


    You have to think about what kind of characters you have to face. A clown who can overturn the whole city with a word of discord, has money and dignity, and can fight master Batman Wayne. Top killers who never use the second shot to shoot people die.


    Needless to say, there are only three miscellaneous fish, let alone Chen Jian. Even a group army may not be able to handle them.


    However, Fang Ze can''t say anything now. He can only watch these two people play video games there, and then lean on an electric network machine alone.


    Well, why don''t you ask Lin Xiaoxin what he''s doing.


    Fang Ze turned on his mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Xiaoxin, "why?"


    "Review your textbooks and prepare for the exam."


    "When is the exam?" "Next week." Lin Xiaoxin returned, "from Thursday to Saturday."


    "What a pity." Fang Ze returned.


    "Why, if you can''t meet each other for only a week, do you feel that life is dim and meaningless, and life has no meaning to continue?"


    "Comrade Lin Xiaoxin, you have a lot of dramas. You should add more dramas to yourself."


    "Hum, didn''t I say what you mean?" Lin Xiaoxin sent Fang Ze a proud expression.


    "Yes." Fang Ze asked, "is it convenient for you now?"


    "OK, what do you want?" Linxiaoxin asked.


    "Yes." Fang Ze clearly conveyed his purpose.


    "Go away, don''t use your dirty thoughts to hinder this fairy''s review."


    As soon as Fang Ze finished chatting, he heard the noise of a group of children flying over. Fang Ze looked up and found a tall, thin middle-aged man surrounded by a group of junior high school students.


    This middle-aged man Fang Ze also happens to know.


    "Miss simapi." Fang Ze raised his hand and greeted the middle-aged man.


    This tall and thin middle-aged man happened to be the Chinese teacher of No. 1 middle school that Fang Ze met the day before he saved Chen Ranran.


    "It''s you." Simapi came over and shook hands with Fang Ze, and asked Fang Ze, "you also come here to play games."


    "With friends." Fang Ze pointed to Halle Quinn and Chen Jian who were dancing together on the dance machine, and then asked Sima PI, "are you here?"


    "Come and fight with the students." Simapi said quite frankly, and he didn''t feel anything wrong with this matter at all.


    Fang Ze glanced at the dozen junior high school students surrounded by Sima PI, glanced at Sima PI again, and thought. The teacher is not afraid to report to the school after being discovered by any student''s parents.


    The teacher of other people''s family is afraid of his students to play games. This teacher actually brings his students into the video game city to play games?!


    "Teacher, hurry up and let''s hurry there, otherwise there will be no machine in a moment." A little fat man shouted at simapi.


    "Shi Peng, you have no chance. You shout very skillfully. Do you often go to black Internet cafes?" Simapi pointed to the little fat man and asked.


    "No, I haven''t been there again." The little fatty immediately reacted that he had slipped his mouth and hurriedly covered his mouth Bar.


    "No, I don''t believe it at all." Simapi looked at the little fat man and said, "remember later, if you can''t beat me, the next exam goal will be improved by ten."


    "OK, teacher, look after it." The little fat man confidently said to simapi, "this time, I''ve honed my secret new trick."


    While the teachers and students were talking, they had come to the front of a boxer''s machine. Simapi took out a lot of hard disks from his pocket, piled them on the machine, and then took out four and put them into the slot of two players respectively.


    Fang Zeer felt strange and funny, and followed him. He stood aside and looked at what simapi, the teacher, and the students wanted to do.


    "Who comes first?" Simapi saw that the machine had been activated, so he turned to ask a circle of students.


    "Teacher, I''ll come first." The little fat man walked over, stood in front of the boxer, and chose player two, while simapi chose player one.


    The two chose their own three heroes, and then began the game.


    The little fat man has really worked hard. Several heroes are very skilled, but he is still not as good as Sima PI.

 Chapter 162

    "Leather, lining, melon skin, leather sofa!" Sima PI said witticism while his men operated quickly, and the little fat man had no power to fight back at all.


    Soon, the three characters of little fatty were all defeated.


    "Did you lose?" Simapi looked at his little fat student and asked.


    "Lost." Although the little fat man is unwilling, he will lose if he loses. So many students are watching, and he has no face to deny it.


    "That''s good." Teacher Ma turned to a female student and asked, "Hu Liya, how many points did Shi Peng get in the last time?"


    The female junior high school student named Hu Liya helped her glasses, took out her notebook from her pocket, looked at it, and then said to simapi, "teacher Ma, the total score of Shi Peng in the last exam was 342."


    "This time I will raise 20 points, and I will pass the next exam when the total score reaches 362."


    "OK." Hu Liya heard simapi''s words, and then began to write it down in her notebook.


    "Didn''t you say ten?" The little fat man stared at Sima PI and opened his mouth wide Bar.


    "Didn''t I mention ten to you just now?" Simapi pushed the little fatty and asked him to stand aside first. "Anyway, you remember, if you can''t make progress by 20 points, I''ll show your parents the video of your video game, and you can figure out the consequences yourself."


    The little fat man stood aside with a bitter face, and then simapi looked at the other students and asked, "who wants to go on? After winning, I''ll play casually. I''ll pay you money, surf the Internet, and let you skip classes. If you lose, your next exam score will be improved by ten points. If you admit defeat directly, your score will be increased by five points."


    Half of the dozen junior high school students chose to admit defeat directly, while the other half was successfully Ko by simapi. None of them could win simapi.


    In less than 20 minutes, only one of these junior high school students had not fought against Sima PI.


    "Monitor, look at you." The fat man pushed a boy who looked a little beautiful and said to him, "didn''t you say that you fought boxing on the Internet and never lost? It''s up to you this time."


    "Yes, yes, monitor, you are our last hope." Other students followed suit.


    But the boy who was called monitor looked at his teacher, and finally said, "or I can just admit defeat, so I can add five points, and I can work hard. If I lose, I will deduct ten points, and I will get almost full marks in the next monthly exam."


    Poof.


    Fang Ze heard the first half of the teenager''s sentence and wanted to say that the teenager really didn''t have any confidence at all. What difference could there be between five points and ten points? The matter of two multiple-choice questions.


    But I heard the last half sentence of the boy.


    Well, Fang Ze doesn''t know how to roast.


    Invisible force is the most deadly.


    Stay away from Xueba and cherish life.


    "Xu Huang." Simapi looked at the boy and said, "why don''t you try it? If you win, I''ll cancel my previous bet with everyone. How about it?"


    "Think about it, monitor." The little fatty quickly said to his monitor, "our happiness depends on you."


    "Miss Sima, what if I lose?" Xu Huang looked at simapi and asked.


    "Either you will get full marks in the next exam except for Chinese, or all of you will get another ten points."


    "Then I''ll be thirty." The little fat man broke his fingers and thought things were bad.


    "You say yourself, I can''t make it." Xu Huang looked at the students around and asked.


    The little fat man was a little discouraged at the moment. After all, 30 points is not an easy score to rise. But other students only need to get 20 points, some 15 points.


    It''s still worth it,


    So the other students took a gamble and asked their monitor to fight.


    So Xu Huang went up.


    then.


    "You know nothing about power." Sima PI looked at his group of bitter faced students with a smile and said, "your teacher was known as a bully of Zhongshan Bridge in those days, and he relied on the boxing emperor of this skill. You play with me first, and you have to practice for several years."


    "Hu Liya." Simapi pointed to the female classmate and said, "everyone has clearly recorded the scores to be added. We will collect the money when we take the exam next month."


    "I know, teacher." A large group of students made frustrating voices.


    Fang Ze watched it funny, so he walked over and said to simapi, "Sima teacher, why don''t we also play."


    "Good." Simapi was very happy to see Fang Ze coming. He turned to his students and said, "look, I''ll teach you a classic boxing king."


    Fang Ze and simapi both chose their three characters and began to fight.


    The arcade has not been played much since Fangze high school. Its level has fallen sharply. According to the normal level, it must not be able to beat simapi.


    But he can cheat.


    Athena''s vision opened, and Fangze''s pupils scattered a little golden light, and his insight was raised to a level beyond the limits of human beings.


    Simapi''s every move was seen through by Fang Ze before his move.


    Sima PI had just had time to talk to his students about how to make continuous moves and how to find opportunities to sneak attack each other, but soon the cold sweat on his face came down.


    The first character was directly rubbed to death by Fang Ze.


    "Oh, one to zero, no problem." Simapi said to his students, "this man is the first time to fight with me. I''ll let him alone. Next, you must watch."


    "The second character is my best one, which is very comfortable. See how I can kill him." As soon as Sima PI finished speaking, Fang Ze controlled his characters and rushed to Gu Lai, and then made an infinite series of moves.


    Simapi''s second character was defeated.


    "This wave is not bad. I have seen through his method now." Sima PI continued to say to his students, "next I will perform a series of three. If he still uses the previous routine to fight with me, he will lose his wits."


    Sima PI rubbed up a series of moves with confidence and fought with Fang Ze.


    Indeed, Sima Pi''s continuous moves, Fang Ze really had no way to take him, and the two hit a 50-50. But the e-sports competition, to a large extent, depends on who makes fewer mistakes and who can grasp the opportunity firmly.


    Fang Ze soon used Athena''s vision to find a mistake of Sima PI, a seamless combo, and directly took away the last character of Sima PI.


    KO£¡


    Looking at his teacher''s defeat, Xu Huang asked quietly behind him, "teacher, what do you say now?"

 Chapter 163

    "What else can I say?" The little fat man gloated and said, "turn over the water."


    "The scalp is numb and uncomfortable." Simapi looked at Fang Ze and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a master."


    "Everywhere, Mr. Sima is also the best one I''ve ever seen."


    Fang Ze and simapi talked for a while, and simapi was about to take the students away. After all, a group of children were very difficult to take care of, so it was better to take them back early.


    Fang Ze and simapi said hello, and were about to go over and ask Harry Quinn and Chen Jian if they had had enough, when they heard bursts of shouts downstairs, and a large number of screaming people ran from the clothing and jewelry area on the first floor to the second floor.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze looked at the surging crowd and didn''t know what had happened.


    Five minutes ago, on the first floor of the mall, a van rushed directly into the hall of the mall, and then hit the column of the hall sideways. Several men and women rushed down from the van and were preparing to go out, but the police car arrived in time and completely surrounded the outside of the mall.


    If Fang Ze was on the scene at the moment, he could clearly see that several of these men and women had met before.


    "Brother, what should I do?" A young man asked another man with a hooked nose.


    "Go up the stairs and go to the third floor. There is a suspended corridor on the third floor connected to the next shop. On the first floor of the shop is a car wash room. We grabbed the car and ran."


    "The whole city is blocked. Where are we going?" A strong middle-aged woman looked at the man with an eagle nose and said.


    "Drug trafficking is a capital crime!" The man with an eagle nose said with a gloomy face, "are you waiting for death here or looking for a chance?"


    "I, I didn''t sell drugs!" The strong middle-aged woman cried, "I usually cook for you!"


    "Have you forgotten that you have been a trafficker?" The man with an eagle nose shouted at the strong middle-aged woman, "if I am caught, none of you can run away. It is all a crime of drug trafficking, and you must all run with me."


    Hearing the roar of the man with an eagle nose, several people dared not neglect it any longer and began to run away together.


    But the process didn''t seem to go very smoothly.


    First of all, a younger brother of Eagle nose ran towards the elevator and let Eagle nose roar.


    Although the elevator is really convenient, if the security guard of the mall sees these people get on the elevator through the surveillance video, be smart and turn off the elevator directly.


    A group of them can be on the list of stupid thieves.


    Besides, it''s the same for a few minutes on the third floor.


    So several people ran towards the stairs, ready to run up the stairs to the third floor. "Go and get some hostages."


    Hook nose pointed at the frightened crowd over there, motioned to his little brother to take a few hostages and take them with him.


    Hearing the boss''s order, the two younger brothers rushed directly at a young woman who was hiding in front of a jewelry counter, trying to grab the two men and take them up the stairs together.


    But as soon as the man walked over, the woman took out a bottle of anti wolf spray from her bag and sprayed it on the faces of the two people. Although it did not cause any major damage, it also greatly delayed their actions.


    At this time, a jewelry salesman in uniform suddenly appeared behind the jewelry counter, and a stool hit the head of the youngest brother in front.


    "Shit, dare to resist." When the younger brother of the man with an eagle nose saw that someone had been shot, he took a gun out of his pocket and wanted to shoot.


    "Don''t shoot indiscriminately." The man with an eagle nose snatched his brother''s pistol from his hand.


    It''s really useless to shoot at this time. Once someone is killed, their serious harm to the police will rise sharply. At that time, the police may directly arrange snipers to kill them, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    And even if you take out a gun to deter others from resisting, then this person will be scared stiff and unable to move. Taking such hostages will slow down their escape speed.


    Seeing that the police car had stopped outside, the police were about to rush in. Their two younger brothers couldn''t even make a woman, so they could only roar, "go first, don''t take hostages."


    The man with an eagle nose rushed up the stairs and said to the strong woman next to him, "if you see a child in a moment, hold it hostage, don''t look for adults."


    "OK." Although the strong woman is also a little afraid at this time, who let her get on the thief ship is now a grasshopper on the rope all day.


    At this time, simapi, with a dozen students at the elevator entrance on the third floor, looked at the elevator for a long time, and the surrounding crowd was getting more and more chaotic, but no one knew what had happened.


    They say someone robbed, and others say there is a fire below.


    But Sima PI glanced at it. He couldn''t see any sparks and smoke. It must be that it was not on fire. It was estimated that some outlaws had slipped in.


    "Teacher, what should I do now?" Hu Liya looked at simapi in fear and asked, "teacher, where do we run?"


    Run?


    Hu Liya reminded simapi that it was the most serious thing to run out of the mall anyway.


    Now most people run down from the oblique elevator of the mall, which is relatively fast after all, but although there are crowds on the stairs, they all run down.


    Sima, with more than a dozen students under his belt, must not run with the stream of people, otherwise when running, there will inevitably be situations beyond his care, and it is easy to lose oneortwo students.


    Suddenly, simapi thought of something.


    "Yes, let''s take the stairs to the third floor. The third floor can lead to the back. Let''s go from the back." Simapi said, leading his dozen students into the stairs, and then began to go upstairs.


    "Teacher, what if there are robbers running up the stairs?" Xu Huang asked as he ran with simapi.


    "Which lengtouqing will run upstairs." Sima PI said to his students, "you think my title of Zhongshan Bridge bully is white. I have high experience in dealing with this."


    Simapi looked at the students and said, "you think, if there are robbers, should they take hostages downstairs or escape through the back door? How can they come upstairs?"


    Sima PI was saying, when he saw three people standing in front of him, in front of the stairs on the third floor.


    "Mr. Sima, I didn''t expect to meet here again." Fang Ze stood at the exit of the third floor, smiling awkwardly and waving hello to Sima PI, while Chen Jian behind him was holding Halle Quinn, urging her not to try to break a chain wrapped in a cloth bag with her bare hands.


    "Teacher, look, lengtouqing." The little fat man took Sima Pi''s clothes and pointed to Fang Ze and said to Sima PI.

 Chapter 164

    It was really an accident that Fangze came here. Although the shopping mall looked very messy, he was not worried at all. After all, Halle Quinn, a figure with explosive combat effectiveness, was around him.


    Halle Quinn was also bent on the game without thinking about leaving at all. But Chen Jian couldn''t stand it. He was frightened and insisted that the three retreat together for the sake of safety.


    Haley Quinn was quite dissatisfied with Chen Jian''s proposal, but Chen Jian was also the person who played games with her for two days, so she was dragged to the elevator by Chen Jian.


    Before reaching the elevator, Halle Quinn saw the stairs, walked in curiously, and ran upstairs happily like a deer.


    Fang Ze and Chen Jian followed Haley Quinn to the third floor, only to find that the door leading to the inside of the stairs on the third floor was locked, and Haley Quinn struggled with the big lock of the door for a long time, but did not open it.


    "You also come up to take refuge." Simapi asked the students to go up first, then walked to Fang Ze and said, "Heroes think alike. I also think it''s safer here."


    "Unfortunately, the door is locked." Fang Ze pointed to the locked door and said, "we can''t get out now. We can only wait for a while to return by the same way."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Simapi looked at Fang Ze and said, "I had expected that the people on the third floor were closed."


    "It''s because it''s closed that it''s safe." Sima PI took a big shot Leg, said to Fang Ze, "we are staying here now, and we can only come in from below. There can be no danger beside or above."


    "Teacher, what if there are bad people coming in from below?" The little fat man asked over his head.


    "Impossible." Sima PI waved his head and said to the little fat man, "this is a dead end. If the bad guys come, won''t they throw themselves into the net?"


    "But the bad guys don''t know it''s locked here." Asked the little fat man.


    "Look at you, you have no spirit at all." Simapi said to the little fatty, "I don''t believe it..."


    Before Sima PI said anything, the crowd later saw five or six men and women rushing up the stairs on the second floor, all with daggers in their hands. The leading man with an eagle nose looked a little vicious, making people feel that he was not a good person.


    The man with an eagle nose rushed up first. As soon as he was ready to continue upstairs, he saw Fang Ze and his party.


    He didn''t expect such a large group of people here at all.


    When they rushed up, they did meet many people, but they didn''t even have to pull the gun, so they made way for him obediently.


    But I didn''t expect that there were so many people on the stairs on the third floor!


    "This is what the teacher said. Heroes think alike." The little fat man pulled an untimely sentence, and Xu Huang quickly smashed him to stop talking nonsense.


    "Get out of the way!" Although the hook nose man saw a group of children and wanted to take a few hostages, they now have a hostage, so let these people make way first, and they can escape.


    "The door is locked." Simapi pointed to the chain locked door on the third floor and said, "why don''t you go back to the second floor and take the elevator?"


    Hearing Sima Pi''s words, the man with an eagle nose knew that Sima Pi''s words were probably true. After all, if the door had not been locked, these dozen children and adults would have run out and had to wait here.


    But now if they go back, it seems that there is no time to escape. The police estimate that they have a full opportunity to stop them on the second floor.


    "Brother, give me the gun. I hit the keyhole with the gun." Said the younger brother of the man with a hooked nose.


    "What do you think of making a movie?" The man with an eagle nose slapped his brother on the head, "without a shotgun, you can''t unlock your brain!"


    "Boss, the cops are catching up!" A little brother glanced downstairs and shouted at the man with an eagle nose.


    "Where are the hostages!"


    "Here it is!" The strong woman pulled out a little girl who looked only six years old. Although the little girl was afraid of her legs, she didn''t dare to cry loudly. Several palm prints on her face proved that she had suffered a lot before.


    Moreover, the little girl was dragged by a strong woman with one hand and a kitten with a small arm length in the other hand. The kitten looked cute and mewed from time to time.


    The man with an eagle nose glanced at the little girl, and then glanced at a dozen people in Fang Ze''s line above. He said to his little brother, "you keep at the entrance of the stairs and tell the police that there are more than ten hostages here. If they dare to step up a step, we will directly kill one person and throw it down. Anyway, if we are caught, we will also be sentenced to death. See if they dare to bet!"


    "OK." The younger brother heard the words of the eagle nose boss and knew that although he could not run out, the situation was a little stronger for them.


    This is a dead end. They have more than ten hostages in their hands. Although they can''t run away, the police will never dare to come up.


    If you delay, there may be a turn for the better.


    But at this time, Halle Quinn, who had been struggling with the door lock, suddenly leaned out her head and said, "Wow, what a lovely kitten."


    Fang Ze heard Halle Quinn''s voice and knew it was stable.


    Although he has a watch anesthesia gun, there are only two anesthesia needles, and he can only put down the two people on the opposite side.


    Therefore, he alone cannot ensure the safety of everyone.


    But Halle Quinn made a difference.


    Although Halle Quinn has no super powers, her combat effectiveness is absolutely strong.


    The only drawback is that the blue and pink ponytail is a little similar to husky in character. It is likely to reach a happy consensus with criminals.


    Halle Quinn twisted her eye-catching figure and was about to go down. Chen Jian grabbed her quickly and asked, "don''t go down, it''s dangerous."


    "But there are cats below." Halle Quinn looked at Chen Jian and said, "that kitten is so cute."


    Halle Quinn said, shaking her arm, shook Chen Jian''s hand away, and then continued to walk down.


    While Chen Jian still wanted to stop her, Fang Ze grabbed Chen Jian''s hand and said to him, "it''s okay, believe me."


    "Little girl, can you give me a hug for this cat?" Halle Quinn said to the hostage girl with tears on her face.


    Before the hostage girl spoke, the younger brother of the eagle nosed man looked at Halle Quinn who suddenly ran over. Although he couldn''t figure out the situation, he slapped her and scolded her, "get out of the way."


    The slap was caught by Halle Quinn in mid air, and Halle Quinn''s eyes were still looking at the cat in the little girl''s arms at this time.


    "Little girl, how about we make a deal? I beat these bullies away. How about giving me this kitten?"

 Chapter 166

    "The breakfast I just bought is still hot." Chen Jian looked at Fang Ze and asked, "has Miss ha got up?"


    "I haven''t heard anything. I guess I''m still asleep." Fang Ze looked at Chen Jian and said, "your hospitality is too much."


    "Yes?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded affirmatively.


    Fang Zezheng and Chen Jian were talking when they heard the door creak.


    The door of Halle Quinn''s bedroom was opened. While putting short sleeves on her body, Halle Quinn yawned, full of wildness and temptation The charming body with full confusion appeared in front of Fang Ze and Chen Jian.


    "Good morning, gentlemen." Halle Quinn put on her short sleeves while saying this, but the beautiful scenery before wearing it was still appreciated by Fang Ze and Chen Jianxin.


    "Yes." Halle Quinn looked down at herself wearing only the inside The lower part of the pants asked, "where are my shorts?"


    "Go to the bathroom and look for it. Didn''t you take a shower last night?" Fang Ze said.


    "OK." Halle Quinn twisted her fart, covering only half of it Unit, entered the bathroom.


    "She doesn''t care much about some details." Fang Ze explained to Chen Jian, who was stunned.


    Chen Jian heard Fang Ze''s words, smiled and whispered, "what a special girl."


    After a while, Halle Quinn dressed and came out.


    "I told you on the phone yesterday, egg cakes and banana porridge." Chen Jian pointed to the breakfast he brought and said to Halle Quinn, "now eat while it''s hot."


    "Wait a minute." Halle Quinn came over, opened two cat boxes, looked at the kitten in the cat box, and said happily, "God, it''s so happy."


    After the three finished their breakfast, Fang Ze borrowed the game console and projection screen for the two to play, and he also had to do the translation of the Russian drama.


    By the way, xiaonai in the group also assigned a translation task to gang Ze and asked Fang Ze to help her translate a not too popular American drama.


    Fortunately, this play doesn''t need fangzeka''s timeline. Xiaonai will do it by herself.


    Although only three episodes of the Russian drama "Diary of the formation of fighting nations" were uploaded, the number of hits was amazing. It soon became one of the top three plays in the subtitle group, and was very popular.


    Although the play was released with the official search of the subtitle group, Fang Ze couldn''t receive any feedback, but looking at a lot of comments and support and encouragement below the video, Fang Ze was still very happy.


    Most art workers naturally have a loneliness, whether it''s a single person thing like writing novels or a team thing like making animation.


    Everyone involved is actually a person who can stand loneliness. Only by enduring loneliness, can you temporarily separate yourself from the huge social network, forget yourself, and use the public''s vision to make things that the public likes.


    What will drag the authors back to this network is the praise, comments and support of their works.


    It is false to say that artists do not need too much communication, because the communication of artists is only transferred from their superiors and subordinates to the audience. This kind of communication is produced through the interaction between the two sides.


    Therefore, although Fang Ze does subtitles without any reward, he has obtained the greatest satisfaction from the popular comments and support.


    At this time, Fang Ze finally knew that it was tiring and hard to do subtitles for what else to say, and so many people poured into the industry one after another, even sad because they couldn''t enter.


    This is indeed a profession that can get the greatest spiritual satisfaction.


    After Fang Ze sighed, he conveniently sent a message to the subtitle group.


    "Is there any big man who knows that he can earn extra money and work related to translation? I am proficient in seventeen languages, each of which is close to the level of my mother tongue, and I want to take them away with low price and high quality."


    "Poof." The Ernie sauce in the group returned to Fangze and said, "I guess your boy''s high language level, how can you come to our subtitle group like saltfish? It turns out that you are interested in our innocent contacts."


    "What innocent contacts?" Fang Ze replied, "I''m just idle and bored, just playing."


    "Poof, OK." Ernie sauce sent a diving icon and then stopped talking.


    Of course, Fang Ze didn''t speak anymore. After he got the information he wanted, he spent ten yuan soft girl money to Comrade Ma, opened a Yellow Star Diamond next to his penguin, and then chose to use stealth access to visit the little naive Penguin space.


    The content of little naive Penguin space is not much, and there is no dynamic such as sharing or forwarding. The only few people say that they are all kind of casually photographed, and they are all scenes and objects, and there is no selfie.


    However, Fang Ze saw a dialogue below a talk. Someone asked Xiao Nai what she wanted for her birthday gift five days later.


    Fang Ze looked at the time of the dialogue. It was two days ago, so three days later is Xiao Nai''s birthday?


    Fang Ze checked that this time is different from the birthday on the little naive penguin, so it should be a real birthday.


    In the next few days, Chen Jian ran to Fang Ze''s house every day to find Haley. And there will be all kinds of thoughtful gifts or dolls and bears.


    Fang Ze can only sit and watch these two people play games together or go shopping with them, and experience the feeling of eating up a handful of dog food.


    On Friday afternoon, I don''t know if Haley Quinn told Chen Jian in advance, so at noon, Chen Jian left. After Haley Quinn arrived, she didn''t say goodbye to Fang Ze, but reluctantly goodbye with two cats, and then took the certificate of good citizen issued to her by Haiping city and left.


    "What about these two cats?" Fang Ze looked at the two cats left by Halle Quinn, one is meiduan, and the other is Muppet. They were very cute.


    But Fang Ze doesn''t plan to raise them, because although the big fat cat at home eats a lot, it''s very easy to raise. As long as enough food is prepared next to its cat nest, it will find its own way to eat every day and go to the toilet in the cat litter by itself.


    But these two kittens have absolutely no such ability.


    This means that every time Fang Ze goes out, he has to hand over the two kittens to Lao AO and Xiao Hei for custody.


    But this kind of thing is OK once or twice. Even if others don''t say it, Fang Ze will feel embarrassed.


    Just when Fang Ze was thinking about how to deal with the two cats, big meow jumped in front of Fang Ze''s eyes.


    "Meow meow." Big meow shouted several times. "How about this time? The guests are good, and the benefits are full."


    "What a fart." Fang Ze said to big meow, "if it took a long time, someone might abduct and run away."

 Chapter 167

    "You don''t want it yourself." Big meow said, "if you really want to open the harem, I can arrange the tenants who come to you every time to be the kind of sister who can be knocked down without brains. How about it?"


    "Forget it." Fang Ze quickly refused, "I don''t want to see what our shorty firewood knife looks like."


    "You laugh that brother Cheng died early, and brother Cheng laughs that you don''t know." Before big meow finished speaking, Fang Ze grabbed the dead fat orange and stuffed it into his arms.


    "You talk a lot, you talk a lot."


    After being bored for a while, Fang Zecai released the big cat, then looked at him and said, "give me my reward quickly."


    "Not gentle at all." Big meow complained to Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze listened to big meow''s words, pointed to the beautiful short and puppet in the cat box and said, "if you have two halves of him cute, do you think I''m gentle with you?"


    "Protest against racial discrimination in the cat industry." Big cat raised his paw and said, "no matter ugly cat, cute cat, fat cat, thin cat, as long as the cat can roll, it is a good cat."


    Big meow and Fang Ze finished mixing their mouths, and then said to Fang Ze, "first give you the gift Haley Quinn gave you."


    Fang Ze heard that there was a trace of schadenfreude in big cat''s mouth. Just about to ask what happened, he only saw a card in big cat''s paw.


    Fang Ze picked up the card and only saw a picture on it that people don''t look like people and ghosts don''t look like ghosts, with a line of words beside it, ''Mr. Fang Ze is a good man.''


    A good man is a ghost.


    Fang zewan didn''t expect that he was also sent a good man card by Halle Quinn.


    Even if it''s a good person card, you should send it to Chen Jian, OK!


    Although Fang Ze wanted to throw away the card, as a person with slight squirrel syndrome, he still put the card in a card bag he didn''t use before and saved it.


    "Say what ability Halle Quinn can give me." Fang Ze looked at big meow and asked, "isn''t it something like a baseball bat master?"


    "What you think is wonderful." Big cat looked at Fang Ze and said, "you ask a madman what ability he has. Of course, the biggest ability is not to play cards according to common sense."


    "Halle Quinn has left you a total of thirty abilities." Big cat looked at Fang Ze and said, "do you feel happy?"


    "Tell me what these thirty abilities have first." Fang Ze felt a bad premonition.


    "Among these abilities, there are those in life, such as female makeup masters, and those in battle, such as baseball bat beating secrets. There are others, such as those who exchange their own reason for great power."


    "Overall." Big cat looked at Fang Ze and said, "good ability and bad ability, useful ability and useless ability, five five open."


    "Please introduce it in detail." Fang Ze said.


    "It''s said that crazy people don''t play cards according to common sense." Big meow looked at Fang Ze and said, "this is not a happy one of three, but one of thirty."


    "It means that this time I can''t take the initiative to choose, only random selection?"


    "Yes." Big meow nodded, "this is Halle Quinn''s own dominant request, so we have no way."


    "Don''t tell me that all the guests who have lived in my house before know that I can get some of their abilities." Fang Ze looked at big meow and said, "judging from the details, they don''t know your existence at all."


    "You forget that Halle Quinn, like deathwain, is an existence that can break the dimensional wall." Big meow shook his head and said to Fang Ze, "it''s normal for a madman to have oneortwo special abilities."


    "All right." Fang Ze looked at big meow and asked, "how much chance do I have to draw unreliable abilities such as reducing my reason and improving my physical quality?"


    "One third." Big cat looked at Fang Ze and said, "another reminder, this ability is not the most unreliable. The most unreliable one is to fully develop your inner desire. Look, for example, Luoli control like you, it is estimated that you can''t help going to the kindergarten to rob Luoli, and then die under the gun of the police."


    "You might as well just make me change." Fang Ze thought carefully for a moment and said to big cat, "forget it, the risk is too great, I give up this lottery."


    "Try your best to change your bike into a motorcycle, brother." Big cat looked at Fang Ze and said, "after all, there are only a few unreliable abilities. You need to know that Halle Quinn is an Olympic gymnast and a master of camouflage. If you can draw these two abilities, you will develop."


    "A small bet will make you feel happy, a big bet will hurt your body, and the masts will disappear." Fang Ze said firmly, "I don''t want to become the old brothers in the gambling bar. I''m determined not to block. I''m happy now. There are not only cats but also Lori. Why should I gamble, let alone one third, even one hundred, I won''t blog about that."


    "All right." Big meow looked like a pity. He stood up and said to Ze, "then I''ll go first."


    "Give me a hint first, next week''s guests." Fang Ze asked big meow, "isn''t it an animal again?"


    "It''s really an animal." Big meow said, "the clue words are singing and hypnosis."


    "Singing and hypnosis?" Fang Ze just wanted to ask something, when he saw that the big cat had bounced back to his territory, leaving only two kittens looking at him pitifully, as if they were hungry.


    Fang Ze took out the cat food of Da meow and fed it to the two kittens. Just thinking about how to dispose of the two kittens, the doorbell rang.


    Fang Ze got up and opened the door. It was Chen Jian.


    "She''s gone?" Chen Jianjin said.


    "Well, I''m going home."


    "Then I''ll take these two cats back first." Chen Jian said to Fang Ze, "when she left, she told me to take care of her cat. She will come again next time."


    "Maybe." Fang Ze didn''t have the heart to attack Chen Jian.


    "Do you really like her?" Chen Jian came out with the cat box and asked as he walked.


    "It can be regarded as like, and there is still a gap with love."


    "The story of staying away from crazy girls and rich CHILDES is true. I always thought that only Mary Sue wrote that."


    "It''s said whether you like it or not." Chen Jian said to Fang Ze, "as a person who has been under strict supervision since childhood, isn''t it normal to have a good impression on such a completely real and not hypocritical girl?"


    "Besides, it''s really rare to see such a simple girl these days."


    Although Chen Jian''s evaluation of Halle Quinn''s simple girl made Fang Ze want to roast very much.


    But really speaking, Halle Quinn is really a simple girl.


    It''s probably equivalent to, ''I rob, I set fire, and I like to let a baseball bat smash someone''s dog''s head, but I''m a good girl.'' This feeling.


    Simple without affectation, and the flirtatious and cheap outside The goods are really different.

 Chapter 168

    After seeing Chen Jian off, Fang Ze waited until after 0:00 p.m. and sent a happy birthday to Xiao Nai from the penguin.


    "Ah?" Xiaonai returned, "how did you know my birthday today?"


    "Guess." Fang Ze answered casually.


    "Well, did Ernie sauce tell you?"


    Fang Ze didn''t answer Xiao Nai''s words, but asked, "I just want to know if my birthday blessing is the first."


    "From the perspective of time, you are the first. Congratulations."


    "Satisfied." Fang Ze sent an expression and wrapped it back.


    "By the way, why are you still up so late?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Translating a German material."


    "What can I do for you? I''m good at German." Fang Ze asked.


    "True or false, your English level is already very good, and you can speak Russian. Now you can even speak German?"


    "I can speak thirteen languages, each of which is at the level of mother tongue. Don''t you believe it?"


    "Blow it, you." The short conversation between the two people brought the relationship closer because of this special period of time. Xiao Nai was also willing to send some jokes between friends to Fang Ze.


    "Send it to me." Fang Ze said, "I''ll translate a paragraph for you."


    Xiaonai saw that Fang Ze was really not kidding her, so she sent over a dozen pages of PDF documents.


    These PDF documents are slightly vague. It seems that they should be scanned directly from the physical book with scanning software or tools.


    These contents involve a large number of professional terms. From the content point of view, it should be knowledge about architecture.


    Fang Ze can translate ordinary sentences very quickly, but when it comes to professional terms, Fang Ze has to hang up a VPN and climb over the wall to the German website to directly find the meaning and interpretation of these terms in order to make a correct translation.


    So these professional terms seriously took off Fang Ze''s hind legs. What could have been translated in an hour took three hours.


    At 3 a.m., Fang Ze sent the translated document to Xiao Nai, who returned to Fang Ze in seconds.


    "It''s translated so quickly?"


    "Look at the quality first." After Fang Ze sent these words, he stood up, rolled two cats, washed his face, drank a bag of milk, and then sat back in front of the computer.


    At this time, there was only a big expression bag left in the dialog between Fang Ze and Xiao Nai. The content of the expression pack is to take off your clothes, stack them neatly next to you, and then be naked The girl kneeling in front of Fang Ze.


    "Boss." Xiaonai sent a message, "God knows how difficult it is for me to find a reliable German Translator recently. I didn''t expect that there should be a big man like you in our group."


    "Well, there are many German learners in our country." Fang Ze typed.


    "Expensive." Xiaonai replied, "what I translate here is all learning materials, so I can only find professional translators to do it. The price of 1000 words is three to four times that of English translation, and the cheapest 1000 words is more than 400."


    A thousand words four hundred.


    Fang Ze thought about the number of words he just translated, about 8000 words, that is, more than 3000 yuan.


    It looks like more than 1000 yuan an hour on average, which is much better than working for big cat.


    Of course, Fang Ze is embarrassed to mention money at this time.


    "That." Xiaonai sent a message to Fang Ze and said, "can you help me translate some more? I still have about 30000 words to translate."


    "Yes." Fang Ze agreed without hesitation.


    Because he has had experience before, and many proper nouns know how to translate, Fang Ze''s speed is faster than before, basically translating at the speed of 5000 words per hour.


    After drinking a cup of coffee, Xiuxian arrived at 9 o''clock in the morning. Fang Ze translated all PDF German files and sent them to xiaonai.


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much." Xiaonai still didn''t mention the reward. Fang Ze also pretended to be a warm-hearted crowd and helped for free. He just went back to sleep, and then turned off the computer and went to bed directly.


    After sleeping until more than 4:00 p.m., Fang Ze felt his nose itchy, as if something was teasing him.


    "Come on, husband, kiss one." Lin Xiaoxin''s voice came, and Fang Ze didn''t open his eyes, so he subconsciously opened his mouth Ba, tongue The head is ready to break into the city at any time.


    A burst of warmth stuck to Fang Ze''s face, a small tongue His head stretched out. Fang Ze uses his tongue Head to catch up with this naughty little tongue Head, but after catching up, I found this tongue Why is it a little uncomfortable to lick your head? It seems to have thorns on it.


    And there are obviously many hairs close to the warmth of your skin.


    What the hell?


    Fang Ze immediately opened his eyes, and then saw Lin Xiaoxin holding big meow with a bad smile on his face, playing with Fang Ze''s face, and big meow also cooperated to stretch out his tongue from time to time Lick Fang Ze with your head.


    "Lin Xiaoxin, I tell you, you''re finished!" Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin, then suddenly got up from bed and rushed directly at Lin Xiaoxin.


    Because the weather has been a little hot recently, Fang Ze sleeps at night wearing only one big underpants.


    By now, he had forgotten this matter. Fang Ze directly wore big underpants and pressed Lin Xiaoxin It''s under me.


    While Lin Xiaoxin was struggling to push Fang Ze away, his subordinates consciously pushed forward and hit the flagpole that Fang Ze had already risen.


    The scene was quiet at once, and both of them looked at each other with red faces.


    Then Fang Ze pretended to be all right and began to dress, while Lin Xiaoxin exited the bedroom with big meow in her arms.


    After washing your face, go to the living room.


    At this time, Fang Ze found that there were not only Lin Xiaoxin, but also Yao pan in the living room.


    "Yo, if you want to be fat, why do you come to my house today?"


    "Fortunately, I came with you today. Otherwise, our little Aries Xiaoxin will be eaten."


    "Be reasonable." Fang Ze said to Yao pan, "that situation just now should be a reverse push."


    "Ah!" Lin Xiaoxin couldn''t stand the conversation between Yao pan and Fang Ze. She shouted, "enough of you two. Is it embarrassing?"


    "You know it''s embarrassing. It''s terrible." Yao pan looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said.


    "Yao Yao, do you still want me to help you?" "Yes."


    After hearing Lin Xiaoxin''s words, Yao pan quickly said softly to Lin Xiaoxin, "it''s all up to you today."


    "What''s going on?" Fang Ze looked at the two people in a daze.


    "Today." Lin Xiaoxin raised her hand and said, "we want to carry out a plan of Yao Yao off single big battle!" Lin Xiaoxin shouted with two breath on her face.


    "Why, if you want to be fat, which handsome guy do you like? Do I need to borrow a wooden stick from Xiaohei downstairs? When the time comes, I will find someone, knock him unconscious, and directly bring back raw rice to cook mature rice."

 Chapter 169

    "Serious business, you two don''t make trouble." Yao pan patted the table and said, "my life depends on you."


    Looking at Yao Pan''s serious appearance, Fang Ze was also embarrassed to continue joking, sat down and asked, "what''s the specific matter? Say it, help if you can, and help if you can''t."


    "Yes." Lin Xiaoxin said to Fang Ze, "Yao pan has an ambiguous object who has been with him for several years, and he hasn''t won it. Isn''t it that the Chinese Valentine''s Day is coming, so we plan to help Yao pan establish a relationship with this boy before the Chinese Valentine''s day."


    "Ambiguous. I haven''t won it for several years?" Fang Ze looked at Yao pan and said, "are you sure this is an ambiguous object, not a spare tire object? Have you been raised by someone else?"


    "Who dares to give birth to a nursing mother." Yao Pan said viciously.


    "What''s the matter? It''s ambiguous for several years. Even dogs and cats have been together."


    "That." Hearing Fang Ze''s question, Yao pan immediately felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes." Lin Xiaoxin said, "her ambiguous object is a computer programmer, and then you know."


    "Is it the kind of programmer who goes out for dinner during lunch break, gets married and then comes back to work?"


    "Don''t hack programmers." Yao Pan said, "it has nothing to do with programmers. He''s just a little dull about emotion and not active enough."


    "This has nothing to do with taking the initiative or not." Lin Xiaoxin said to Fang Ze, "you know, last time, Yao pan blew his hair, wiped loose powder, sprayed perfume, used a bright colored pen, applied lipstick, pk107, took a sunscreen, and even painted cosmetics on his neck. It''s a breathing makeup box. Ben came to take that boy at one stroke, guess what."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze asked.


    "He took me swimming." Yao pan covered his face and buried his head deeply.


    "Poof." Fang Zefu said, "well, you might as well let him deserve to be single."


    "I think it''s very good." Lin Xiaoxin said, "at least this kind of boy who looks very straight won''t hook up with others casually. Because even if he does, he can''t hook up. How reassuring he is at home."


    "How are today''s activities arranged?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Later, we''ll go to find the boy, and then the four of us will go to dinner together. After dinner, we''ll go to the secret room to escape. If it can be done, I''ll retreat in the evening, and let Yao pan and the boy go to live together and fly together to explore each other''s depth. If we''re not sure, we''ll go to KTV in the evening to see if we can fight against each other.


    "So it seems that the focus today is in the secret room escape?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Of course, why don''t we go there?" Said Lin Xiaoxin.


    The three decided on the plan and went out together.


    Although Fang Ze wanted to drive his Wuling Hongguang bat car directly to the destination, Yao pan refused because he felt that driving a car with tens of thousands of yuan was too humiliating.


    Although she didn''t know it, she turned down the car, which may be the most expensive car on the earth at present.


    Taxi to the restaurant, three people sat on the table, until the order is ready, the boy has not come.


    "You won''t be stood up today." Linxiaoxin looks at Yao pan with worry.


    Yao Pan said without any worry, "if I''m stood up today, my mother will go back to her hometown after graduation and immediately find a blind date. She won''t talk about love any more."


    Fortunately, when the third dish was served, the boy finally arrived.


    "Sorry, sorry." This is a tall and thin boy, each should be about 1.82 meters, and his arms are thinner than Fangze.


    "There''s something wrong with my work. I''ll finish it quickly and come here." The boy hurriedly sat beside Yao pan and apologized to the crowd.


    "It doesn''t matter. We didn''t wait long either." Yao pan, who was originally angry, looked at the boy coming, and his expression eased a lot.


    "Really, that''s good." The boy immediately showed his joy when he heard Yao pan say so.


    Well, what exactly does Yao pan like about this kind of boy with low EQ.


    Fang Ze stretched out his hand to the boy and said, "Hello, my name is Fang Ze."


    "Lu Chao." The boy shook hands with Fang Ze, and then continued to explain, "the server in the computer room broke down again. We were so anxious that we were almost ready to kill a colleague for a blood sacrifice. Fortunately, we were lucky today and soon recovered."


    "So people often say that the two most dangerous occupations are the late stage of making videos and the programmer in the computer room. It''s true."


    "What do you mean?" Linxiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "One is easy to eat, and the other is easy to be sacrificed."


    However, when roast returned to roast, Fang Ze found that although Lu Chao came in a hurry, his clothes were neatly dressed, his face had just been washed, and his beard was shaved. He seemed to attach great importance to this party.


    The four people chatted while eating. Although Lu Chao and Yao pan interacted a lot and were very close, they always felt separated.


    Some things Yao pan was too active, and Lu Chao didn''t respond. Looking at it, Lin Xiaoxin stamped her feet anxiously.


    However, the matter of eating is not important. The next secret room escape is the most important thing.


    The secret room escape shop is usually full of customers, so you must make an appointment before you go, and you can play directly after you arrive.


    After the four people arrived at the secret room escape shop, the boss told Fang ze that the front team had continued for half an hour, so at this time, the mechanism in the room had not been cleaned up, so Fang Ze told them to wait.


    After playing board games in the hall for a while, the boss informed him that he could go in.


    The secret room escape they played was called the book of darkness. It was not too difficult. There were five levels in total.


    Of course, before Fang Zesan came back, he had checked the strategy. Today, he came to play the game. Only Lu Chao was there to solve the puzzle seriously. Fang Zesan rowed all the way, but at the critical time, he gave a hint of the puzzle that Lu Chao couldn''t solve.


    Soon came to the third room. The four found the key and opened a cabinet. There was a white Cupid statue in the cabinet, and there was a card under the statue.


    Lu Chao picked up the card, looked at the words on the card and read, "the key props leading to the next room are in the statue, and the four people who want to get the statue and pass the customs must kiss each other for ten seconds."


    With that, Lu Chao turned his head and looked at the three people standing behind him.


    The three of Fang Ze looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    After planning for a long time and doing all this, I finally came here. It depends on your reaction, brother!


    Lu Chao took the note, thought for a moment, turned his eyes to Yao pan, who was waiting nervously, and then blinked his eyes. He slid his eyes to Fang Ze, and took out a piece of toilet paper from his pocket.

 Chapter 170

    When Fang Ze saw Lu Chao take out a piece of toilet paper from his pocket, he had a premonition that something bad would happen.


    This guy, should he want to take a piece of toilet paper and talk to him?


    No!


    Fang Ze would rather kiss his cat than leave such a stain on his life.


    So he turned around and hugged Lin Xiaoxin before Lu Chao spoke, and then chewed it up.


    Lu Chaozheng hesitated about how to speak to Fang Ze, and saw that Fang Ze had gone to bite Lin Xiaoxin.


    Now, only he and Yao pan are left.


    "Well, can we?" Lu Chao looked at Yao pan and asked.


    "What do you say?" Yao pan snorted a heavy breath from his nose and said to Lu Chao.


    "Put a piece of paper on it. It should be all right." Lu Chao took out another piece of paper and said to Yao pan, "one for each person, so it''s safe."


    "No, I don''t feel well and don''t play anymore." Yao pan turned around and knocked on the door where they came in the secret room.


    "Boss, open the door, don''t play if you have something!"


    Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin heard Yao Pan''s cry and hurriedly separated. At this time, the boss had opened the door.


    "Well, if you leave in advance, there will be no refund." The boss looked at the four and said.


    "No need." Yao pan pushed the boss and left directly.


    "Alas, Yao Yao, wait for me." Linxiaoxin saw that Yao pan went out and hurried to catch up.


    "Dude, are you going too far?" Fang Ze patted Lu Chao on the shoulder and said.


    "No, why?" Lu Chao was holding toilet paper in his hand, with a blank face.


    Fang Ze looked at this guy with a headache. This guy still looks really low Eq. he hasn''t understood what happened until now.


    "Find someone first." Fang zedai landed beyond the escape room of the secret room, and then called Lin Xiaoxin outside.


    "Sit by yourself for a while." Linxiaoxin Fangze said, "I''ll persuade Yao Yao to come back later."


    Fang Ze knew that it was estimated that Yao Pan had to spend some time to recover his mood, so he patted the bench on the street and motioned Lu Chao to sit over.


    "Do you know that Yao pan likes you?" Fang Ze asked directly.


    "I know." Lu Chao''s answer was beyond Fang Ze''s expectation. He originally thought this guy didn''t know that Yao pan liked him.


    "Did you just?" Fang Ze looked at Lu Chao and asked, "do you have no feelings for Yao pan, just want to be good friends with her?"


    "No." Lu Chao thought for a moment and said to Fang Ze, "I''m afraid."


    "Afraid?"


    "Well." Lu Chao said to Fang Ze, "let me tell you about my love history."


    "My first love was when I graduated from high school. Because everyone graduated at that time, I confessed to a girl in my class who had always had a good relationship."


    "And then."


    "Then I was together for a week, and I have been very active, but a week later, the girl called me and said it was better to be friends. She is not very adapted to the current relationship."


    "This is normal." Fang Ze said, "when I graduated from high school, most of my relationships were like this, and I would break up in a very short time."


    "Yes, I also thought it was the first time that everyone fell in love, so they had no experience, which caused such consequences." Lu Chao then said, "when I was a freshman, a student sister took care of me. Later, our relationship became closer and closer, and finally we got together."


    "But a week later, the student sister also called me and said that it was because we were not suitable for each other. Let''s break up."


    Um.


    Fang Ze didn''t know how to comfort this unlucky friend.


    "Do you have any quirks?" Fang Ze looked at Lu Chao and asked, thinking whether this brother had any strange habits that others could not accept.


    "No." Lu Chao said, "I feel like an ordinary person."


    "What about your size?" Although Fang Ze is a little embarrassed to ask another man such a private question. But now I can''t find the reason, so I have the cheek to ask.


    "Well, you mean that function." Lu Chao said to Fang Ze, "I went to the hospital to check, no problem, no worse than others."


    "Now I just doubt whether I am cursed and can''t fall in love." Lu Chao said to Fang Ze, "I''m really afraid, you don''t know. Before I met Yao pan, I also dated a schoolgirl. This time it''s not a week, but two weeks."


    "After talking for two weeks, people sent a message. It''s not suitable for us."


    "Have you ever thought about it?" Fang Ze patted Lu Chao on the shoulder and said, "you''re just unlucky."


    "Bad luck?" Lu Chao looked at Fang Ze puzzled and asked.


    "Think about it. In this world, there are people who have been struck by thunder several times on the road. It''s strange to meet three people who just want to try what it feels like to fall in love."


    "You''re just unlucky to meet three people in a row, which doesn''t mean that Yao pan is such a person. Sometimes when luck comes, you''re afraid to hold back, but you''ll really regret it for life."


    "What if, as before." Lu Chao said, "at least we can be friends now. Maybe we can''t even be friends in the future."


    "If you break up in a week as before, what''s the big deal? Just talk again." Fang Ze said to Lu Chao, "it''s hard to find a suitable one for feelings. It''s normal to get injured."


    "But it''s up to you." Fang Ze said to Lu Chao, "love or not, it''s all about life. Whether you are happy or not is the most important. If you want to feel happy now, you have a mobile phone and a computer, and you don''t need girlfriends, then we won''t wait for them. Now go to the Internet cafe to play games. If you feel unhappy now, you can try to fall in love. If you can''t, you can break up, right?"


    "However, what if I can''t adapt and take the initiative to break up."


    "Salad." Fang Ze said to Lu Chao, "it''s just feelings. It''s impossible to say who owes whom. Everyone is looking for the right one."


    "When you have a partner, you have to worry about what the other person is doing every day, what you need to prepare for the holiday, and whether you want to see good things. There is only one worry about not having a partner, that is, what you eat every day."


    "Don''t think about saving feelings and avoiding hurting each other. At least you can be friends." Fang Ze said to Lu Chao, "think for yourself. Find yourself first, and then you can find the other half."


    Fang Ze stood up and waited for Lu Chao''s final decision. At this time, linxiaoxin called. "Are you still with Lu Chao?"


    "He''s next to me." Fang Ze said.


    "I''m in the cafe. Yao pan decided to show Lu Chao his cards. You can ask Lu Chao to come over. Then the two of us will retreat, and the rest is none of our business."

 Chapter 171

    The next morning, Fang Ze opened his eyes and saw Lin Xiaoxin sitting at the head of his bed singing blindly.


    "Zebra, zebra, you are really amazing. The five elements mountain can''t hold you down, and a grandson jumps out."


    ''wash, wash, take a bath, precious water is indispensable. Give a gift and shake hands. We are all good friends.''


    "The trumpet blows blindly, and the seagull flies blindly." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "can you sing well?"


    "Why didn''t I sing well?" Linxiaoxin said to Fang Ze, "by the way, can you sing little stars?"


    "No, I''m not your father."


    "Then I''ll sing it to you." Lin Xiaoxin said and sang loudly, "the river flows eastward, and the stars in the sky participate in the Big Dipper!"


    "You are not a little star, you are the Big Dipper." Fang Zeyi pats Lin Xiaoxin''s fart Gu, motioned her to stand up, "I''m going to get up. You play first."


    Fang Ze dressed up and Lin Xiaoxin cooked a simple fried rice in the kitchen. While eating, Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and asked, "what was the final outcome of Lu Chao and Yao pan last night."


    "Why do you ask this?" Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and said, "there is no need to know the outcome of this kind of thing."


    "Also, everyone has his own way of life. It doesn''t matter to me whether he succeeds or not." Fang Ze took a bite of fried rice and then asked Lin Xiaoxin, "what shall I do for your exam next week?"


    "Why don''t I allow you to find a little girl to spend a few days with you?"


    "So generous?"


    "Of course, anyway, I''ve bought the coffin. It''s good to let you last a few days."


    "Well, I''ll stay at home." Fang Ze hurriedly promised.


    "I''ll leave in a moment. I''m in a hurry to review. The exam next week is very important."


    After seeing Lin Xiaoxin off, Fang Ze originally wanted to translate the rest of the Russian dramas, but the discussion group in the dormitory began to ring.


    Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and opened it. Wenbo and several people were discussing going out to play.


    "Brothers, we will officially leave school next week. Don''t we have a good wave next week?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "I have inquired about a good place. There is a game exhibition in Jinling City on Tuesday. There are new works from big manufacturers officially released, soft and cute top Coser. Aren''t you excited?"


    "Excited, no money." Reggie answered simply, "I have to save some money to go home."


    "Me too." Zhulonglong said, "the hotel in Chang''an is very expensive. I have to open a room when I go back."


    "You don''t have to pay the fare." Wenbo said, "I rented an RV, and we drove it directly to Jinling."


    "And then?" Reggie asked. "I know the tickets for the game show are only 139 soft girls, but you have to stay three or four hundred a night. Maybe there is no room yet. You can''t sleep four people in your RV!"


    "I contacted someone over there." Wenbo said, "a friend is willing to lend me his house for a few days. Two bedrooms and four boys are absolutely enough."


    "That''s about the same." Reggie thought for a moment and agreed. Zhulonglong also agreed.


    "We went and stayed for a few days." Fang Ze asked.


    "Three days." Wenbo said.


    Fang Ze thought for a moment. If he guessed that the order of the guests'' arrival was good, then the next guest should be an animal.


    Then it should be no problem to bring it into the game exhibition. Of course, a normal animal can''t be brought in, but you can bring it in by putting on makeup and COS as part of your cos.


    The premise is not to be a large predator like a tiger.


    Several people confirmed their itinerary on Tuesday, and Fang Ze began to wait for his guests.


    If you are really a tiger or a lion, you can only break the appointment.


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, the door rang.


    Fang Ze opened the door and found a huge cat box on the concrete floor outside his door.


    It''s a cat?!


    Because the cat box is completely closed, only the air outlet and air inlet are left, so Fang Ze doesn''t know what kind of cat it is.


    It seems that blue fat man should be impossible, but it is still possible for Garfield and Kitty.


    Picking up the cat box, Fang Ze walked into the living room without rushing to open it.


    There was a card next to the cat box. Fang Ze picked up the card and read the content on it.


    Name: pangding. Gender: No. Originally a round pink spherical wonder baby, with small cat ears and big eyes, it is now a white lion cat because of some impossible harmony ability and scientific correction.


    Special precautions: don''t let it sing.


    Well, it seems that I need to take care of a big problem this time.


    Fang Ze looked at the cat box and was a little worried.


    Fat Ding, the character of Pokemon series, is one of the cute magic babies.


    But cute and cute, fat Ding''s temper is not very good, easy to get angry and jealous.


    Of course, the most important thing is that every magic baby has an ability, and fat Ding''s ability is very simple, that is, it can sing hypnotic songs that make any creature fall asleep.


    Moreover, this guy doesn''t know he has this ability.


    Several times, fat Ding sang halfway through the song and found that all the people around him were asleep. He thought they didn''t like singing by themselves, and then he was angry.


    After it gets angry, it will use a marker to draw all kinds of graffiti on everyone''s faces.


    Generally speaking, this is a little guy with five stars in appearance and five stars in trouble.


    Fang Ze opened the cat box, and a white, round cat immediately jumped out of the box.


    Although the original image of fat man has changed into a white lion cat, it is still beautiful and amazing Yan.


    Anyway, according to Fang Ze''s experience of raising cats on the Internet for many years, he has never seen such a beautiful cat.


    As for the reason of roundness.


    Looking at the round fat Ding, Fang Ze took out a box of senior cat food for big meow, poured it on the plate, and then gave it to fat Ding.


    Seeing the food, pangding immediately looked not so round, and his body instantly became a little slimmer, but he was still very fat.


    Even if the little guy becomes a cat, he will be as angry as before.


    Looking at the fat Ding eating cat food, Fang Ze began to seriously consider whether he wanted to go to the game exhibition.


    Fat Ding''s wish is to become a singer, so he will jump up and sing when he sees something like the booth.


    Well, if at the game exhibition, this guy can hypnotize the whole exhibition.


    The picture is too beautiful to imagine.


    It will probably be listed as the largest supernatural phenomenon of this century.


    Fang Ze looked at pangding who ate cat food. Pangding also looked up at Fang Ze and looked at Fang Ze with his sapphire blue eyes.


    "Do you want to drink water?" Fang Ze looked at pangding and asked. Fat Ding nodded decisively after hearing Fang Ze''s words.


    It seems that although the appearance has become a cat, the intelligence has not decreased, and it is still the level of magic baby.

 Chapter 172

    It''s easy to do if you have good intelligence. Some things can be discussed.


    So Fang Ze sat across from pangding and said to pangding, "pangding, let''s discuss a thing."


    Fat Ding heard Fang Ze''s words and looked at Fang Ze with wide eyes in doubt. Although he didn''t know what Fang Ze wanted to say, he was ready to blow up at any time.


    "Well, we are going to travel outside soon. I will prepare all kinds of delicious food for you. The only requirement is whether you can stop singing."


    Shake your head decisively.


    I''m fat tiger. No, fat Ding is destined to become a big singer. How can I be deprived of my freedom of singing.


    "Now I can find a place for you to sing, sing enough at a time, and then on the road, can you stop singing, and when we come back, you can continue to sing."


    Fang Ze said, took out a bag of high-grade cat food and swayed in front of fat Ding. Fat Ding''s white body, which looked a little pink, shook for a while, and then hesitated to nod his head.


    ok£¡


    There seems to be no problem.


    Fang Ze picked up pangding and took a gulp. As a result, pangding directly twisted and ran out of Fang Ze''s arms, giving Fang Ze no chance to take a second gulp.


    How proud and charming.


    Fang Ze looked at the fat man who jumped onto the tea table and waited for him to keep his promise. He took out the phone and called Xiao Hei.


    "Xiao Hei, do you know where there is a sound proof studio nearby?"


    "Why, do you have friends to use?" Asked Xiao Hei.


    "No, I use it myself. Recently, I suddenly fell in love with singing."


    "Poof, are you funny? Just your broken Gong voice needs to learn to sing." Xiao Hei sneered at Fang Ze and said, "come directly to my house. I recently built a singing studio at home."


    Does Xiao Hei have a singing studio at home?


    Fang Ze thought for a moment, there are only three houses in total, one is for people, one is for storage, and one is for watching movies and playing games. Where can we get extra space to do song practice room.


    But since Xiao Hei said it, go and have a look.


    Fang Ze took the cat box containing pangding and let pangding drill into it by himself. This little guy is too proud to be held.


    Carrying the cat box, he came downstairs. Xiaohei''s family had already opened by this time. Fang Ze walked in and walked through two houses before finding Xiaohei who was playing a game.


    "Yo, another cat?" Xiaohei looked at pangding and asked.


    "Fostered by friends." Fang Ze was carrying the cat box. Because the cover of the cat box was not closed, Xiao Hei could see the fat man in the cat box.


    "What a beautiful lion cat." Xiao Hei glanced at pangding and said, "why did you bring the cat when you sang?"


    "This little guy is afraid of strangers. When he first came to me, I''m afraid he''ll have an accident alone."


    "What is the cat afraid of, and it won''t bite the furniture. At most, it''s angry and slaps you in the face."


    "You look very experienced." Fang Ze teased Xiao Hei.


    "I''m a cloud cat expert." Xiaohei reached out and tried to tease pangding, but pangding looked at Xiaohei stretching out his fingers, as if looking at a mass of air again, without any response, completely ignoring Xiaohei.


    Xiaohei saw pangding''s performance and withdrew his finger in embarrassment.


    "By the way, where is the practice room?" Fang Ze looked at Xiao hei and asked, "do you think you bought the kind of k-player in the mall and put it at home?"


    "How could I use such a low thing?" Xiao Hei snapped his fingers and said to Fang Ze, "come with me."


    Fang Ze followed Xiao Hei with a cat box, walked through the place originally suspected of being a bathroom, and came to a new house with three bedrooms and one living room of more than 140 square meters. At this time, the house was completely transformed into a professional song studio, with a little meaning of a recording studio.


    Half of the room is a soundproof room for practicing songs, all surrounded by transparent glass like soundproof materials. The other half is a lot of professional recording equipment.


    "When did you do this?" Fang Ze looked at Xiao hei and asked.


    "Last month, my family was going to move to other cities, so I bought this house and changed it into a song studio."


    "Why are you doing this?" Fang Ze looked at Xiaohei and asked, "even if you have a spare time, you won''t buy a house and play around."


    Fang Ze pointed to the broken through wall and said, "don''t smash the load-bearing wall. I don''t want to bury myself in the ruins with you. I still have a good youth."


    "You can rest assured that I can''t count in my heart." Xiao Hei explained, "it''s all the designers who have looked at the architectural drawings, and the bearing wall hasn''t moved."


    "Tut tut tut." Fang Ze looked at the super luxurious indoor singing room in front of him and said, "in my lifetime, can I see you buy the whole building?"


    "If you live long enough, you will find that the earth will be mine." Xiao Hei touched his chin and said, "then I''ll get a Luoli detention center. People like you will all be locked in, and then let you see how your little Luoli becomes an aunt every day."


    "Poof, Laurie eats your rice. It''s so annoying."


    Fang Ze said to Xiao Hei, "hurry out, I''m going to sing."


    "No, let''s go together. There''s no reason for guests to rush the host." Xiao Hei said to Fang Ze, "I''m going to practice singing here just to practice my voice, so that I can become a big singer as soon as possible."


    "Man, wake up, the sun rises from the East today." Fang Ze patted Xiaohei on the shoulder and said.


    "Anyone with a dream is great." Xiao Hei took out his mobile phone and said to Fang Ze, "do you know why I want to do this song studio?"


    "Why?"


    "Look!" Xiaohei took out his mobile phone like a treasure, and then opened a singing software produced by geese factory to show Fang Ze.


    The page of the software is Xiaohei''s personal account, which shows that Xiaohei''s account has more than 100000 fans. And every song released by Xiao Hei has a playback volume of 200000 to 300000 and hundreds of thousands of flowers.


    Fang Ze looked at Xiao Hei in shock, but he really didn''t expect that this guy was actually an online singer?!


    "How about it? It''s great." Little black face said proudly.


    "I''ll listen to your level." Fang Ze casually opened a song sung by Xiao Hei.


    then,


    Then he found that what little black Sang was not a song at all!


    Have you ever seen anyone sing the lyrics into poetry. Xiao Hei simply read all the lyrics with both voice and emotion under the pressure of the accompaniment, and the voice was also a few ugly thieves.


    Isn''t this the way that people who can''t sing are forced to sing in KTV?

 Chapter 173

    Fang Ze will never believe that Xiao Hei''s blind songs can have hundreds of thousands of broadcasts.


    There are definitely not so many fools in China!


    "You should be honest about what happened to you." Fang Ze looked at Xiao hei and asked.


    "Cough." Although the cowhide was exposed, Xiao Hei answered shamelessly and truthfully, "ten yuan and five hundred powder, large quantity and discount, or I''ll brush it for you?"


    Brush a wool brush.


    Fang Ze decided to let Xiao Hei go back to play games, and then specifically told Xiao Hei that he was going to record love songs for Lin Xiaoxin. Maybe the picture was more shameful, so he must not come in.


    Xiao Hei left with a promise. Fang Ze closed the door and took pangding to the soundproof room.


    The light is full, the accompaniment rings, and the microphone is handed over!


    Boss, please sing.


    Fang Ze put the microphone in front of pangding. Pangding didn''t know how to grasp the microphone with his two meow claws, but he looked like a big singer in the meow world.


    Fang Ze took advantage of fat Ding before singing, out of the soundproof room, let fat Ding enjoy his voice.


    There should be no problem in the soundproof room. Fat Ding''s song will make people sleep, but as long as you can''t hear it.


    Technology changes life.


    Fang Ze was sitting outside the soundproof room, watching the fat man inside sing. Because I can''t hear the sound, I''m a little bored at leisure. Suddenly, my brain is wide open and I think that fat Ding''s song can make people sleep by singing it himself. Then what about recording it?


    Does the recorded song of pangding have the same effect?


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze immediately turned on the recording equipment in the soundproof room of the practice room from the outside console and began to record fat Ding''s song.


    In fact, pangding''s song is a mystery. Although it has been shown in animation and other works, it has no hypnotic effect at all. It is definitely not pangding''s real song.


    What about songs that can directly hypnotize people?


    As the saying goes, a strange heart kills a cat, and so does a man.


    Once curiosity comes up, he will do something stupid. For example, when Fang Ze was in fifth grade, he saw on TV that some people couldn''t take off the light bulb because they put it in their mouth, and finally had to go to the hospital.


    How is this possible!


    Fang Ze, a fifth grade kid, was mentally retarded and thought that things that could be stuffed in could be taken out, such as screws and nuts, which could not only be inserted, but also pulled out, and firmly fixed.


    When a light bulb is put into your mouth, can it be tighter than a screw?


    So Fang Ze decisively went to find the light bulb, trying to prove that he was much smarter than the adults on TV.


    Unfortunately, Fang''s father takes the safety of furniture seriously. With Fang Ze, there are no dangerous things that are easy for children to touch at home.


    All the lights are covered headlights, and Fang Ze can''t remove them.


    But Fang Ze found the pear that Fang Ma washed before going out in the morning in the kitchen.


    The shape of the pear is the same as that of the light bulb. Fang Zeyi pats it big Legs.


    Just use pears!


    As for the end of the matter.


    At last, Fang Ze had a pear in his mouth, endured the pain that his chin was suspected to have been dislocated, knocked on the door of the neighbor''s house opposite, let the little sister of the neighbor spoon by spoon, dug the pear meat out of Fang Ze''s mouth, and saved his life.


    However, although Fang Ze''s IQ is a little higher when he grows up, his curiosity is still not too small.


    He thought that listening to fat Ding''s song from the headphones connected to the soundproof room was not direct, so even if there was a hypnotic effect, it should not be effective immediately. He definitely had time to turn off the headphones before falling asleep completely.


    Thinking of flying here, Fang Ze sat on the chair of the recording equipment Qian and hung up his headphones.


    Open.


    "Bo ~ pineapple radish ~ Bo Li ~ Bo Li Bo ~"


    "Bobo ~ cluck Bobo ~ ripo ~ ripo"


    Pangding''s song went directly into Fang Ze''s ear unprepared. Then Fang Ze only felt like he had been sleeping all night for ten and a half days, and he was almost dead.


    I want to sleep, sleep.


    Fang Ze''s brain directly issued sleep instructions to Fang Ze''s body, making Fang Ze sleep immediately.


    I seem to remember what to do before?


    Turn off the headphones?


    Go to bed first.


    Fang Ze decisively chose to sleep, wearing headphones lying on the table.


    It seems that life has never been so calm, and sleep has never been so beautiful.


    Fang Ze fell into a kind of complete relaxation of his whole body, which had never been so comfortable.


    Although Fang Ze sleeps on his stomach. Theoretically, this sleeping position will be very uncomfortable, but now Fang Ze only feels as if he is pillowing his head on a young girl with a faint smell of vanilla Legs sleep.


    His face was caressed with naughty hair, his ears were soft and soft, and his nose was full of fragrance.


    It''s so comfortable.


    Then Fang Ze felt someone pushing himself.


    "Wake up, wake up."


    This should be the girl on her pillow, calling herself to get up.


    "Let me sleep a little longer, baby." Fang Ze subconsciously grabbed the hand extended by the caller.


    "Sleeping trough!" A cry of astonishment came, and the sound was that of a rough man. Let Fang Ze wake up instantly.


    I looked up, opened my eyes, and saw Xiaohei pointing to Fang Ze with a shocked face, "I treat you as a brother, and you actually think of me when dreaming!"


    "Bah." Fang Ze immediately reacted and stated his position, "who wants to be your father? I always want to be your father."


    "This is OK." Little black put his hands on his chest Before, he said, "if you and Lin Xiaoxin have a daughter in the future, I can let you be my father. I have no problem. Future father-in-law."


    "Do you have any virtue?" Fang Ze looked at Xiao hei and said.


    "It''s you who have no integrity. You said you came to practice singing. As a result, you came here to sleep." Xiao Hei said, turned his head, and then said, "why did you lock the cat inside?"


    Before Fang Ze could say anything, he saw Xiao Hei walking towards the glass door of the soundproof room, "the cat is probably bored. I''ll open the door."


    "Wait a minute!" Fang Ze looked at Xiao hei and shouted, "don''t open the door!"


    You know, at this time, pangding is still singing inside. If you open the door, pangding''s voice will leak out. It is estimated that the whole building will fall asleep by then.


    What if someone is exercising in bed and suddenly falls asleep and breaks off.


    If someone is secretly watching a little movie behind their parents'' backs, and after falling asleep, their parents wake up earlier than him, how to explain when they see it.


    It''s OK to watch AV. The natural throbbing of youth, what if GV!


    And the cute boy is watching what to do!


    But Fang Ze shouted too late, and Xiao Hei had been opened by the door of the soundproof room!


    It''s over.


    Fang Ze thought to himself.

 Chapter 174

    Just when Fang Ze was ready to fall into a deep sleep, he heard Xiao Hei ask him in surprise, "why wait a minute."


    Hasn''t Xiao Hei opened the door yet? Fang Ze raised his eyes to see that Xiaohei had opened the door at this time, but there was no sound from the soundproof room.


    Fat Ding is so spiritual that he didn''t continue to sing when he saw someone coming?


    Fang Ze looked into the soundproof room and found that fat Ding was looking at it angrily at this time.


    What''s the matter? Who provoked this little ancestor again.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Fang Ze quickly waved his hand to Xiao hei and said, "I was sleepy just now."


    "I said." Xiao Hei walked into the soundproof room, glanced at pangding, then turned to Fang Ze and said, "your cat seems to be getting a little fat."


    "You are wrong." Fang Ze knew that fat Ding was angry, so he blew himself up.


    But this kind of unscientific thing is not convenient for Xiaohei to say, so Fang Ze forcibly explained, "maybe this cat has stayed in the soundproof room for a long time, scratched its own hair, and looked fat."


    "Oh, really." Xiao Hei believes for the time being.


    Fang Ze went into the soundproof room and wanted to hold pangding up, but pangding directly refused Fang Ze, even with cat food No doubt.


    Fang Ze had to take the cat box and let pangding get in.


    Who is this little guy? Why is he so angry.


    Fang Ze thought.


    Plug in the data cable with his mobile phone, Fang Ze imported the song that pangding sang just now into his mobile phone, and then deleted all the recordings stored in the practice room.


    "Why, I''m afraid I heard it." Xiao Hei saw Fang Ze''s action and said.


    "I sang a love song for my little shorty. Aren''t you ashamed to hear me?"


    "Tut tut Tut, what''s so shy about big men? You''re not running naked for love like foreigners."


    "I''m afraid I was shot off without running a few steps."


    "Yes." Fang Ze then said, "what are you going to eat for dinner? Let''s make do with it."


    "What you eat in the middle of the night is called Midnight snack." Xiao Hei yawned and said, "I want to die of xiuxianxiu recently. I want to go to bed early today, so go to have supper alone. I can''t eat any more."


    "Why are you sleeping when it''s not dark?" Fang Ze thought it was at most seven or eight o''clock at this time and said, "at least go to bed at eleven or twelve."


    "You really didn''t wake up." Xiao Hei pointed to Fang Ze''s pocket and said, "take your own mobile phone and see what time it is."


    Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and pressed the screen.


    what the fuck!


    The clock on Fangze''s mobile phone screen clearly shows that it is now 11:40 on the Internet!


    Do you know that Fang Ze came to Xiaohei''s house before six o''clock and slept for more than five hours?


    Fang Ze finally knew why pangding was so angry.


    Even if it likes singing and wants to be a big star again, it will be angry if it is locked in the practice room and sings for more than six hours, and the only audience Fang Ze still sleeps soundly.


    The fat man''s singing is even better than sleeping pills.


    Fang Ze came out of the black house from childhood, took pangding back to his living room, and then took out all the delicious food originally prepared for Damiao, trying to comfort pangding, but pangding resolutely refused to accept it. He was still angry, getting fatter and fatter, and looked like a temper.


    But Fang Ze is both a comfort and a guarantee. Next time, he will never shut it in the soundproof room alone for so long. Fat Ding forgives Fang Ze in front of him, and then goes to enjoy those delicious food.


    It is said that raising a cat is the same as raising a girlfriend. It really doesn''t lie to me.


    Fang Ze looked at the fat Ding who gradually fell into his hands and shook his head helplessly.


    Because he had high-quality sleep for six hours at a time, Fang Ze didn''t feel sleepy at all. He felt that he had no problem staying up until tomorrow night.


    So Fang Ze, who was pained by the idle egg, woke up and began to translate Russian dramas. He translated them at one go until more than four o''clock in the evening.


    "Fang Ze, when you get up tomorrow morning, recommend me some sleeping pills. I don''t know whether it''s the reason for staying up late. Why can''t I sleep? I''ve been losing sleep for several days."


    Lao Ao suddenly sent a message to Fang Ze.


    "Why did you suddenly lose sleep?" Fang Ze sends a message and asks Lao Ao.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Lao Ao was surprised that Fang Ze hadn''t gone to bed at four o''clock in the morning.


    "You know I''m used to staying up late and playing games. First, what causes insomnia?"


    "It may be that there is too much pressure to make videos recently. The copy is hard to write, the material is hard to find, and people who don''t know where they come from catch me a few small mistakes that are not elegant and complete, and they overwhelm me on the Internet."


    "Ignore these people." Fang zefa said in a message, "that''s what makes the content. There are always people who like it, and there are always people who don''t like it. It''s OK to ask questions seriously. Some people are brainless. Just ignore them."


    "Now think about whether it''s a good choice to make your own video." Lao Ao said, "the things I worked hard all night were criticized by others in a few words. You said that I roast about other games in my video, which are all justified, but I have received several things that use all kinds of logic to confuse me."


    "Of course, it''s a good choice." Fang Ze said to Lao Ao, "how come it''s not a good choice. Someone''s black means you''re angry, blocking others'' way or making others jealous. There''s a saying, if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. This is also the case in this industry. If you want to be praised, you must first be scolded. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Stop talking, stop talking." Lao Aofa said, "anyway, I really like this industry now. Although I haven''t received advertisements and have no income so far, it''s a good job. I''m ready to sell my chicken farm and set up a professional studio."


    "Don''t wait." Fang Ze hurriedly advised Lao Ao, "your chicken farm has a good income. Why sell it? You can take time to manage it, or hire someone to manage it. If you are now a full-time video producer, once the income fails to meet expectations, or there is a conflict between the content and advertising, it will seriously affect the quality of the video. Your feelings can''t be used as food. Take your time first, and I''ll think about some miraculous drugs for insomnia."


    Fang Ze asked Lao aoxian to wait, ready to open his wechat, and wanted to find out if there were teachers in related majors who could give advice.


    But after Fang Ze took out his mobile phone, he suddenly remembered.


    Myself, just now it seems that I recorded pangding''s song and imported it into my mobile phone?

 Chapter 175

    It''s unrealistic to hold a fat man to sing to Lao Ao. It''s estimated that the whole building will suffer at that time.


    But let Lao Ao listen to music with headphones, or Trojan horse.


    The question now is whether the song recorded by fat Ding has the effect of singing by itself.


    Fang Ze poured out all the songs he had stored in his mobile phone, and then downloaded a software. He recorded the song for six hours, intercepted a part of it for about 20 minutes, and then made it into a lossless playback format of wav.


    Take out a toothpick, fold it into several pieces, pinch it in the palm of your left hand, take out a headset with your right hand, and wear only one ear.


    After doing all this, Fang Ze began to play fat Ding''s song.


    The sound with hypnotic effect once again entered Fang Ze''s ears, but this time the hypnotic effect is still far from that of fat Ding singing in person.


    Although it was in lossless format, Fang Ze was not hypnotized after listening to it for more than ten seconds.


    Is it really no effect?


    Fang Ze was thinking, and found that he was full of sleep and began to feel sleepy gradually.


    The most comfortable way to sleep is for girls Here comes the leg pillow again.


    Fang Ze quickly pinched his left hand. This toothpick hurt the nerve of his left hand, and he woke up at once.


    Taking down the earphone, Fang Ze now understands it. After the recording of fat Ding''s song, although it will have the power of hypnosis and be damaged, it is still good.


    If this seven hour audio is circulated, it is estimated that the world will recall the fear of being dominated by ''Black Sunday''.


    Although black Sunday is said to make 70% of all people who have heard it commit suicide and 30% depressed, because his original score has been destroyed, there is no way to prove it.


    It may be that there is such a suicide song in the world, or it may be another rumor spread through the Internet.


    But there was once a simple experiment done by a psychologist,. Collect eight existing versions of ''Black Sunday'' on the Internet, and experiment with ten unwitting experimenters by playing each version for only one minute and one version every two minutes.


    The final result was that five out of ten people felt unwell, and a woman majoring in music developed nausea and wanted to vomit.


    All kinds of discomfort caused by these people will disappear when the song stops playing and changes to jazz and country music.


    The final conclusion is, "due to the common musical cognition of mankind, some songs will arouse some human emotions. If black Sunday happens to meet a person with suicidal tendencies, it will trigger his suicidal memory, and it is he who completes actions such as self mutilation or suicide."


    You know, this is not the original ''Black Sunday''. Just like this, it can arouse human emotions. Then it is impossible to imagine the effectiveness of the original black Sunday.


    Music can really incite people''s feelings, so the lyrics of a song can be filled in blindly, such as "I should be under the car.". It shouldn''t be in the car. " What ''you have to lose your majestic next Body, modern civilization will eventually castrate you poetically. ''what'' ten men, seven stupid, eight stupid, nine bad, and one person loves. '' But as long as the music is good enough, it can still trigger people''s resonance.


    Therefore, heroes need BGM when they appear.


    Of course, the role of all the above knowledge is the reason why Fang Ze can take out this song without being doubted.


    Anyway, there are a lot of lullabys on the market, and it''s nothing to have another one with strong effect.


    However, this effect must be reduced. Even the recorded songs of fat Ding are still powerful without damage.


    Fang Ze directly converted the 20 minute song of pangding from wav to MP3 format, and then tried again.


    This time the effect was much worse. It took about ten minutes for Fang Ze to start sleeping.


    According to the progress of dozing, Fang Ze will not be completely hypnotized to sleep until about 30 minutes.


    Although the effect is still good, even if it is spread, it will not cause much social harm.


    After all, it takes 30 minutes to hypnotize a person to sleep, and the premise is not to be stimulated by the outside world or have any violent activities. Fang Ze is wondering what harm this kind of music can cause.


    And once the lossless sound source is converted into MP3 format, it is like broken porcelain, and it will not be converted back to lossless.


    Fang Ze sent the 20 minute tune to Lao Ao.


    "Did you sleep? Try this. The lullaby developed exclusively by my friend is very useful."


    "I''ve tried many lullabys." Lao Ao said to Fang Ze while receiving the documents, "but basically there is no effect."


    "This is different." Fang Ze said to Lao Ao, "but my friend has not released the exclusive version. If you listen for more than 30 minutes, you will fall asleep. Try it."


    "OK, I''ll try, but you still remember to find some medicine for me."


    "I see." Fang Ze then said, "by the way, remember, don''t spread it out casually, just use it yourself."


    "I see. Don''t worry about me."


    Fang Zejing waited for about 50 minutes and sent a message to Lao Ao again. Then, as expected, she didn''t get an answer from Lao Ao.


    It seems to have taken effect.


    Fang Ze looked at the fat Ding song in his computer, which lasted for six hours without damage, and felt that he was about to send it.


    The song of fat ding without damage to sound quality has the effect of 15 seconds of hypnosis. Of course, this effect may be discounted when people exercise violently or do other activities, but it is also quite amazing.


    For special operations, the effect is simply explosive.


    If there is another invasion of foreign enemies, there is no need to do anything. Directly find a few disabled people with hearing problems, or have completely soundproof equipment stuffed in their ears, and hold a tweeter behind them in the dead of night to play it to the opposite side.


    It is estimated that before getting up on the opposite side, they are all hypnotized to sleep, and then they can throw people with bedding out of the border.


    Of course, if you''re a little darker, you can directly let the other party evaporate out of thin air, and then wait until the next day to shake your head to say that you don''t know where these people have gone. Maybe you''ve secretly retreated or sneaked into the country.


    However, the most sinister way should be to hypnotize and fall asleep that night at the border, play music all the way, install it in the plane, and pull it directly to the court in the capital overnight to start the trial the next day.


    Fang Ze exported all the six hour songs of fat Ding in his computer to a mobile hard disk, then deleted the original files, and then downloaded all kinds of messy files and small videos from the Internet.


    Take out all kinds of game CDs collected before, start installing, and stuff the hard disk of the computer full, leaving no extra space of 1 trillion.


    Then Fang Ze did the same operation on his mobile phone.


    This toss has reached eight o''clock in the morning.


    Fang Ze looked at the time, sent a copy of the MP3 file sent to Lao Ao to his father, and simply said the effect.


    Next, Fang Ze completely formatted his computer, then disassembled the host, took out the hard disk inside and threw it into the bucket in the bathroom.


    Taking out an old spare mobile phone from the bedroom, Fang Ze transferred some important information on his mobile phone to the spare mobile phone, and then completely disassembled his mobile phone with a screwdriver. Except for the telephone card, none of the others was left, and all of them were stuffed into the microwave oven.


    A few minutes later, Fangze''s microwave oven was over.


    By this time, Fang Ze had taken his hard disk out of the water, removed the shell, burned the disk with an alcohol lamp, and then physically destroyed it again with a kitchen knife.


    All the fragments are destroyed into debris, the small ones are poured into the toilet to be washed away, and the large ones are put together with their own household garbage, ready to be thrown away later.


    After this series of insane actions, Fang Ze received a call from Fang''s father.


    "The phone has been encrypted, you can rest assured." Fang''s father said to Fang Ze.


    "Well, recently, I was addicted to playing music, and my friend couldn''t sleep, so I beat a song blindly. You must have tried the effect."


    "If you can''t make up a story in the future, don''t make it up. Just say something." Fang''s father didn''t say a word of nonsense, so he asked directly. "How strong is the effect of lossless sound quality?"


    "Fifteen seconds."


    "How long does all the music last?"


    "Six hours."


    "All stored on those devices?"


    "The computer hard disk and mobile phone have been completely broken to pieces by me, leaving only the original storage in my friend''s recording equipment downstairs."


    "Now I''ll call you 50000 yuan immediately. You buy the other party''s recording equipment, and then destroy the hard disk."


    "Dad, I''m afraid you''re living in a dream." Fang Ze roast, "if you add zero, I still have to ask others whether they are willing to sell."


    "Is a recording device so expensive?" Fang''s father was embarrassed.


    "Your laboratory has a suite in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou for all the money it costs for materials. This recording equipment is not expensive."


    "No, my one-time remittance is too much, which may cause some unnecessary surveillance. I''ll give you a total of 100000 yuan, and you can see if you can buy back only the storage device from others."


    "How can this 100000 Yuan account be wiped out in the end?" Fang Ze asked.


    "A new computer host and a new mobile phone."


    "Is it the top match of aliens that you are so generous this time, wocao dad?"


    "Give you back the sentence you just gave me, living in a dream." Fang''s father said, "the computer is about 20000, and the mobile phone is a fraction. There will be a telephoto zoom lens worth 80000. Put it there for a period of time, and someone will take it after it."


    "Don''t you really think about getting a studio for me to add 10000 yuan? I don''t want a top-level one, just get one that works."


    "Earn it yourself." Fang''s father said, "don''t think I didn''t know that almost all the living expenses of your three years of college have been supported by Maple Chi. I don''t object to some things, which don''t mean support. You can weigh it yourself."


    "I don''t care. After the commercial version is made, I will be a shareholder."


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll arrange it immediately. You''ll be in your rental house in the morning. Don''t walk around."


    "Hurry up, I have something else to do in the afternoon."


    After hanging up with Fang''s father, Fang Ze logged in to his wechat and contacted his father. They cooperated very well in playing an unfilial son who didn''t understand his father''s hard-earned hard-earned money. They not only played with the electronic devices of the poor generation, but also played with the SLR of the poor generation. They successfully asked their father for 100000 yuan.


    Then Fang Ze took the 100000 yuan and placed an order for a computer host, a mobile phone and a telephoto zoom lens in three Taobao stores in the same city.


    At about noon, the express delivery of the three stores was delivered by a little express brother running around.


    Of course, Fang Ze received not only these three things, but also a mobile phone.


    "The password is in the memo." The express boy whispered while putting Fang Ze''s hard disk with six hours of fat Ding song into an express box, and then mixed it into the express behind the express car.


    Fang Ze first took all three things back to the rental house. The computer and mobile phone were disassembled and used on the spot. The telephoto zoom lens was carefully placed in the table cabinet.


    He can''t figure out how those who play SLR and photography can run around with hundreds of thousands of equipment. It''s simply a mobile soft coin.


    With the old mobile phone given by the express brother, Fang Ze knocked on Xiaohei''s home downstairs, but no one knocked for a long time.


    After calling, I realized that Xiao Hei was at laonao''s house at the moment.


    Turn around and knock on the opposite door.


    Lao Ao opened the door with a radiant face and warmly welcomed Fang Ze in. "The song you gave is really effective." Lao Ao said to Fang Ze, "I wanted to thank you when I got up in the morning, but when I got up in the morning, I suddenly had an inspiration, and I have been making videos."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Fang Ze said politely.


    "It''s my treat at the hotel opposite at noon." Lao Ao waved his hand, quite atmospheric.


    Fang Ze walked into Lao Ao''s home. The living room has been changed into a video recording studio by Lao Ao. On the table, there are some out of print games and game consoles.


    Xiao Hei is sitting in front of a computer, replaying a video, which is full of excitement Spicy Trump. "With the help of a friend of mine, I finally got this game disc, which is said to have only 500 copies distributed in the world."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hei interrupted the video temporarily, then turned to Lao AO and said, "Lao Ao, Lao Ao, I have a problem with you."


    "What opinion?" Lao Ao looked at Xiao hei and asked.


    "You are always a buddy. I don''t think you can show my great help in making videos."


    "Then what should I change it into?"


    "What do you think of the name black lord, black brother, or black boss?"


    "I''ll try." Lao Cao became spicy and Trump said, "with my help, I succeeded in getting..."


    "Stop, stop!" Xiao Hei hurriedly interrupted Lao Lao''s Trump and said, "you''d better call me buddy."


    "Or a wallet." Fang Ze joked, "anyway, you pay."


    PS: Well, it''s said that pirated software such as chasing books can''t be searched for new books without collecting them in advance.


    Now it''s convenient to charge money. Let''s start by supporting me. For three days, because there are many updated chapters, they have not been subscribed yet, so I can''t enter the boutique channel. I really like the logo of that boutique channel. Can you send me QAQ

 Chapter 176

    A few people joked, and Xiaohei asked Fang Ze what to do with him.


    "The computer host is broken and in urgent need. I''m afraid it''s too late to buy one. I saw that the computer connected to your recording device that day is very good. Sell it to me directly."


    "Take 10000 yuan." Xiao Hei waved his hand and said, "I have another computer like that. After that, just ask someone to bring it back from the warehouse."


    Fang Ze took out the old mobile phone that the express brother gave him before, then turned to the password from the memo, wrote it down, deleted it, opened Alipay in the mobile phone, and transferred 10000 yuan to Xiao Hei.


    Xiaohei didn''t bother to go over with Fang Ze to get the computer, so he gave Fang Ze his door key and asked Fang Ze to get it by himself.


    Fang Ze went to Xiaohei''s home, took out the computer with the recording equipment, returned the key to Xiaohei, and then went to his home.


    Open the computer, download the software and check it again. It was found that the computer had not been restored, so Fang Ze used the same method to destroy the hard disk of the computer.


    After using 10000, there are still 90000 left.


    Fang Ze looked proudly at the 90000 yuan left in the old mobile phone. Fang dad is good at everything, but he knows nothing about the fields he is not interested in, and he is too lazy to ask people.


    So Fang dad thought that the original audio recorded by Fang Ze was in the recording device, but in fact, it didn''t. all the content was stored in the computer connected to the recording device.


    Of course, the price is much cheaper.


    Thinking that he might need to spend money to go to Jinling, Fang Zejie stayed one night, and the remaining 80000 yuan was transferred to an account called Xiaomi, and then asked him to call the United States.


    After doing this, the old mobile phone can also be scrapped. Fang Ze chose to reset the mobile phone, then removed the smashed chip, and threw it together with his scrapped microwave oven into the garbage can downstairs.


    At this time, Wenbo''s phone also came, saying that the RV had been assembled and driven to the door of their community, so let Fang Ze go down.


    Fang Ze prepared several portions of cat food for big cat for several days, took the cat box with fat Ding, and walked downstairs.


    "Why are you still carrying a cat?" Wenbo saw Fang Ze with a cat box and asked.


    "The cat in foster care at a friend''s house is quite delicate. I took it with me when I stayed at home alone for fear of accidents."


    "Then you can also roll cats along the way." Reggie opened the cat box and glanced curiously at the lion cat fat Ding in the cat box. Fat Ding gave Reggie a white eye.


    "The cat is arrogant and charming. Don''t touch it if you can." Fang Ze said.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to scratch my paw. That kind of sticky cat is probably only available online." Reggie closed the cat box, and then several people got on the car together.


    This is a very large family RV. Except for the driver sitting in the driver''s seat, there is enough space for three authors to play cards, drink tea, and play with computers.


    Fang Ze took down the cover of the cat box, and then put the cat box on a bracket of the RV and fixed it to prevent it from falling off.


    It takes about six hours to drive from Haiping to Jinling. It''s noon. It''s more than twelve o''clock. It''s almost sevenoreight o''clock when a few people arrive in Jinling City.


    Among the four people, except for regor''s driver''s license, the other three people, each driving for two hours is almost enough.


    As for the other three people, fight the landlord and walk away.


    Wenbo used a Bluetooth speaker to play music, which made fat Ding jump out of the cat box. He seemed to want to sing, but he had an agreement with Fang Ze, so he finally resisted and listened to music on the Bluetooth speaker.


    About three hours later, the driver has changed from zhulonglong to Wenbo.


    At this time, it gradually began to rain. It was a summer shower, and several people didn''t care. The car continued to move forward, but the speed was much slower. Wenbo also turned on the wiper.


    At this point, the RV has been driving in the suburbs of a small town, and thunder is constantly coming from the wilderness.


    "Wenbo, drive slowly and don''t have an accident. It''s a shower and it''ll pass in a moment." Fangze Tixing Wenbo.


    "I see." Wenbo turned his head and said to Fang Ze. Then he was preparing to reduce the speed. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the bracket in front of the car rang.


    Wenbo glanced, and someone called on his mobile phone. The caller was a primary school sister who had been ambiguous before.


    Wenbo casually connected the phone and said, "Hey, baby, I''m driving. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll call you later."


    "For a while, for a while, you''ll be afraid to blackmail me." The angry voice of the primary school sister came and shouted to Wenbo, "I asked you, didn''t you tell me you were interning in Haiping local hospital?"


    "Yes, the Affiliated Hospital of our school."


    "You big liar, I went to your guide today, and your guide told me that you went back to the devil to practice!"


    "Why are you looking for our guide?" Wenbo didn''t expect his primary school sister to have such a scene, and suddenly it was overturned.


    "You didn''t send me good night when you went to bed last night. I knew there was a problem. As soon as I asked your guide, you were ready to leave." Elementary school sister said in an atmosphere.


    Because Wenbo is driving and the mobile phone is on the bracket, Fang Ze and several people also heard Wenbo''s dialogue.


    "Women''s sixth sense is really terrible." Zhu longlong shook his head and said, "I smelled of soot before, and my wife guessed that I went to the Internet cafe."


    "How did you guess?" Reggie asked curiously, "you smoke yourself, too. Just say you smoke yourself."


    "You''re stupid." Fang Ze looked at Regel and said, "the cigarette he smoked is a kind of taste. There is no such a variety of mixed flavors as Internet cafes."


    "I told you to go to the Internet cafe instead of staying in the smoking area." Regel roast.


    Just when the three were talking, Wenbo had to deal with primary school girls and drive, so it was inevitable that they were a little distracted.


    Fortunately, at this time, the shower suddenly stopped, and there was no rain to blur the line of sight.


    But suddenly Wenbo shouted, "lying in the trough!"


    The RV suddenly stopped, and the fat man lying on the Bluetooth speaker slid down because of inertia.


    "Meow, meow!" Fat dington was so angry that he began to round, but the three people in the car couldn''t care for it. They hurried to the front of the car and asked Wenbo, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    "It seems to have hit someone!" Wenbo smashed the steering wheel angrily, then turned off the phone call and threw the phone aside.


    "Hurry down and have a look." All four medical students on the bus hurried out of the car to see what the situation was.

 Chapter 177

    After four people got off the bus, they found a person lying in front of the RV. Wenbo was so scared that he turned pale and hurried over.


    But before a few people approached, the man in front of the RV got up by himself.


    This is a young man who looks between the ages of 25 and 30. He is not thin or fat, but white.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Wenbo saw any blood on the ground and trembled The shaking heart finally recovered a little.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." The young man waved his hand, hugged his left arm and reluctantly stood up.


    "Don''t move yet." Wenbo hurriedly said, "I''ll show you if it''s hurt."


    "Don''t look, it''s all right." The young man stood up askew, and then stepped on the ground hard, trying to prove that he was okay.


    Seeing that the young man didn''t seem to have any big problems, the hearts of the four people finally relaxed.


    However, it doesn''t mean it''s really OK if it looks ok. They all know that impact is always easy to cause internal injury. Some of them look OK on the surface. Maybe they will die suddenly after staying home for a few hours.


    That''s trouble.


    Fang Ze looked at the distance between the young man and the front of the RV and found that it was not far, which means that the young man was only slightly hit, not much serious.


    But it still needs to be checked to be on the safe side.


    "Sorry, brother. I didn''t expect people to pop up on the road." Wenbo looked at the young man and said, "why don''t you get in our car and we''ll pull you to the front to find a hospital for examination?"


    "It''s all right!" The young man seemed to be a little angry. He held his temporarily immovable left arm and said, "if I say it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Fang Ze was a little confused by the young man''s attitude.


    Why do we care about you? Your husband is angry.


    "Brother, I''m afraid of your local soft tissue or visceral bleeding." Wenbo still looked at the young man uneasily and said, "why don''t you go to town with us and have an abdominal B-ultrasound and skull CT examination?"


    The more you study medicine, the more you have a deep understanding of the vulnerability of the human body.


    Many people think that when they get sick, they will have a physical reaction, which can be seen and observed. But some injuries or diseases will have different manifestations because of the patient''s constitution.


    Some patients, who looked well the day before, died directly the next day. There is no need to check with instruments, but with observation and judgment, it can''t be seen at all.


    Take myocardial infarction blockage for example. Some people can feel something wrong with their bodies after blocking 30% or 40% or 50% or 60%, while some people can feel a slight reaction after blocking 80% or 90%, and can still exercise normally.


    Of course, this does not mean that 90% of people are in good health. This disease has no effect on them. It''s just that the impact is small and slowly accumulated until one day, it suddenly erupts together, and a wave takes you away.


    What the four people are worried about now is that this person was hit with an internal injury. In case they wait until they leave, they go home, eat a meal and sleep, and don''t wake up the next day.


    It is estimated that four people will face the police uncle at the game exhibition.


    So instead of being scared these days, it''s better to find out at one time. If it''s really all right, this person wants to blackmail them afterwards, and there is also evidence.


    But the young man did not intend to receive the kindness of Wenbo, but said stiffly, "No."


    "What if something happens to your body?" Wenbo asked.


    "I have medical insurance." The young man put down this sentence and decided to leave.


    Can this medical insurance cover traffic accidents?


    Fang Ze almost believed it, but when he thought about it, people in the insurance industry are all descendants of Dracula. If they can pay less, they can pay less. If they can''t pay, they can''t pay. How can they even pay for car accidents.


    something the matter.


    Fang Ze vaguely noticed something wrong, directly opened Athena''s vision, and strengthened his insight.


    "Brother, don''t go yet. I''ll give you 500 yuan. Go to the hospital and check it yourself. If you have any problems, call me." Wenbo saw that the young man was going to leave, hurried to turn on the recording with his mobile phone again and again, and shouted at the young man.


    But I don''t know if Fang Zesi did any good deeds in his last life. The young man I met today really didn''t want anything from Fang Zesi and they just planned to leave.


    At this time, Fang Ze saw a wallet on the ground, which should be the young man''s, and fell off when he was hit.


    So Fang Ze calmly walked over to pick up the wallet, and then shouted to the young man, "brother, you lost your wallet."


    While the young man turned his head, Fang Ze seemed to be checking whether there was anything missing in his wallet. He opened his wallet and took a few glances.


    It''s a wallet. In fact, it''s a card bag. There are many card bags in it, but there is no card in these card bags.


    On the left side of the card bag, inside the plastic transparent card bag, there is a picture of a middle-aged woman. The plastic card bag is tightly attached to the wallet. Fang Ze tried to touch it with his fingers, and he knew that this picture has been put in the card bag for a long time, and has been tightly attached together, so it is not easy to take it down.


    "Is this your wallet?" Fang Ze asked the young man.


    "It''s mine, not mine. Who else can it be?" The young man said, stretched out his hand, motioned Fang Ze to give him his wallet quickly, and he hurried away.


    Fang Ze pretended not to care and asked, "who''s in your wallet? It''s so beautiful."


    "My object." The young man subconsciously replied.


    But as soon as he said it, he saw Fang Ze pick up the wallet with his fingers and reveal the picture of the woman in her 30s and 40s.


    "This is my mother." The young man immediately changed his mouth, and then stretched out his hand fiercely. Ignoring the pain just after being hit, he grabbed the wallet from Fang Ze''s hand.


    Just as the young man took his wallet and took back his arm, Fang zemeng rushed over and directly pressed the young man Under me.


    A punch hit the young man in the abdomen. Because the punch was hard and urgent, and the guy was hit by a car not long ago, the young man immediately lost his resistance.


    "What''s the matter?" "Fang Ze, what are you doing!"


    Fang Ze''s three roommates suddenly saw that Fang Ze rushed directly at the young man they hit, and were stunned.


    Is it difficult for Fang Ze to destroy the corpse in order to avoid future compensation?


    Hey, people don''t want to pay compensation at all, and they don''t lie to others.


    "Does Fang Zi want to tie him to the hospital?" Regel didn''t know where the brain circuit was wrong, and suddenly said so.

 Chapter 178

    "Tie you up, big head." Fang Ze looked at the three roommates standing nearby and said, "come and help me hold him down."


    Although the three didn''t know how Fang Ze suddenly attacked this person, they still knew that Fang Ze had no mental problems after four years together, and most of the time was quite reliable.


    So three people came directly to help Fang Ze hold down the struggling young man.


    With the help of his roommate, Fang Ze''s hands were temporarily liberated. He took out his shoelaces and tied the young man''s hands and feet with medical buckles.


    "Now I find that it''s no different for us to bind the rope by pressing the rabbit doing the experiment." Regel looked at Fang Ze''s skilled movements and said.


    This thing was not originally tied to animals. " Fang Ze said, touching the body of a young man.


    A box of jewelry. After opening the jewelry box, I found that all kinds of jewelry in it were either gold or diamond inlaid, which looked very expensive.


    Keep touching.


    A stack of cash notes, numbered consecutively, should be new.


    Touch again, no more.


    After all, this young man is not a tinker bell. He can hold so many things in his pocket.


    "Thief." At this time, it took several people to react that this man was a thief.


    "Probably not." Fang Ze looked at the young man and said, "otherwise, how could we hit him and leave without compensation?"


    "Call the police?" Zhu longlong looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "Sure, you still want to eat black." Fang Ze was holding a jewelry box and cash, facing the glass of the driver''s seat of the RV, so that the RV''s dash cam could capture him, and then put both things on the ground.


    At this time, Zhu longlong had already started to call the police with his mobile phone. Fang Ze commanded Wenbo to say, "go to the car and back up a copy of the dash cam. At that time, one copy will be stored in his mobile phone and the other one will be handed over to the police."


    "OK." Wenbo said and went to the driver''s seat.


    "Please let me go." The young man cried and said, "if you hand me over to the police, I''ll die."


    "Brother." Fang Ze looked at the young man, squatted down and said, "although the number of theft is a little large, it can''t be sentenced to a few years. But if you rob with a knife, it''s another matter."


    "Even robbery with a knife can''t be sentenced to death." Regel said.


    "What if he kills someone?"


    "Oh." When Regel heard Fang Ze''s words, he looked at the young man with a few more fears, and then pressed the man''s hand harder.


    "I, I didn''t kill anyone, he died by himself!" The young man shouted, "I was wronged."


    "Really dead?!" Reggie looked at the young man and said, "you didn''t kill people. Did someone hit your knife?"


    "I don''t have a knife." The young man said, "I didn''t kill anyone. Someone set me up."


    "It''s strange." Fang Ze is curious about the young man now. It doesn''t look very brave, and he didn''t wear a knife when he was caught.


    It doesn''t look like a man who can rob and kill.


    And, you know, Fang Ze has been driving Athena''s vision since just now.


    According to Athena''s vision, the man did not lie.


    Then there are only two cases.


    Either this young man is telling the truth, or this young man is a specially trained agent who can hide from Athena.


    Fang Ze feels that his business field is not as good as Conan''s death field. You can encounter professional killers driving helicopters and playing shooting games in a park.


    So what this man said should be true. He thought he was framed.


    So Fang Ze motioned to Reggie to turn the man over and look at him directly.


    "Tell me the story in detail." Fang Ze looked at the man and asked.


    "You, why do you ask this?" The young man seems a little distrustful of Fang Ze.


    "Do you know that not long ago, a group of drug lords broke into the department store in Haiping city and were subdued?"


    "I know." The young man immediately replied, "did you do it? It''s impossible. Although who did it and no photos came out, I heard it was a female Xia."


    "Not a female Xia, but a female detective." Fang Ze took out his mobile phone, found out the picture of Halle Quinn with her certificate taken at home, and showed it to the young man, "you see, this is the female detective, and I''m his assistant. Now tell me about it, and I''ll help you see what''s going on?"


    "This girl is nice." Wenbo, who finished copying the dash cam, came over, saw the picture of Halle Quinn, and then asked, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Yes, and it belongs to the kind you can''t afford." Fang Ze answered Wenbo''s words directly.


    "Forget it." Wenbo knows that Fang Ze said he couldn''t provoke others, that is, the four brothers in the dormitory together can''t provoke others.


    The young man saw the picture of Halle Quinn. Although he was still skeptical about what she said, he could only be a dead horse doctor now.


    So he told the story.


    This young man''s name is Liu Quan. He doesn''t have any serious work on weekdays and only knows to idle around all day.


    He has an uncle named Liu Neng. His family conditions are good and he has opened a farm. These days, I really can''t see my idling nephew. I said I should invest some money in him and let him open a shop in the town. It''s easy to talk about my daughter-in-law.


    So today, Liu Neng went to his uncle''s house to discuss with him in detail, and took the start-up funds from his uncle.


    But it rained halfway through, so Liu Neng hid for a while and waited until the rain stopped before going to his uncle''s house.


    Liu Nengjia is a three story small Western-style building with a courtyard. The door of the courtyard is usually unlocked. After all, you can put it in if you turn it casually.


    But when Liu Neng went in, he found that the door of the small Western-style building was unlocked, but he didn''t care. Then he went in and met his aunt.


    His aunt told him that Liu could watch TV in the bedroom on the third floor, so he went in.


    "And then?" Fang Ze asked.


    "After I went in, I found my uncle had fallen to the ground, and there was a cut on his forehead, like someone had cut him with a blunt knife, and his neck was full of blood marks." The young man said in horror, "I went there and shook my uncle, and then found that he didn''t respond at all. I poked his nostrils again, and I was out of breath!"


    "Why didn''t you call the police?" Fang Ze asked.


    "I wanted to call the police." Liu Neng said, "but before I took out the phone, my aunt came in and saw my uncle fall to the ground."


    "Next, did your aunt immediately shout that you killed your uncle, and then shout to call the police?" Zhu longlong asked greedily.


    He has finished calling the police by now, but there is still a distance from the town, so the police can''t come until more than ten minutes later.


    "How do you know?" Liu Quan looked at Zhu longlong and asked.


    "Isn''t that what you do in TV series?" Zhu longlong said naturally, "is it because your aunt is very stingy and bad for you, and then firmly opposed to your uncle lending you money to open a shop?"


    "No." Liu Quan looked at Zhu longlong and said, "my aunt is very kind to me, and she doesn''t have a son. She treats me as her own son on weekdays, otherwise I can''t be so idle without a job for several years."


    Zhu longlong was choked by Liu Quan''s words and couldn''t say a word.


    There''s no such thing in this fucking TV series.


    "You say." Wenbo looked at Liu Quan and said, "there are only two people in the family, you and your aunt. Either you killed them or your aunt killed them. Now you say that you didn''t kill them, and your aunt can''t kill your uncle. Isn''t it possible that they were killed by thunder?"


    After listening to Wenbo''s words, Liu Quan didn''t make any refutation.


    Indeed, there are only two people in the room. There must be a murderer.


    "Then, how did you get this box of jewelry and this cash?" Fang Ze looked at Liu Quan and asked.


    "My aunt ran for my life." Liu Quan said, "before I spoke, my aunt thought I killed my uncle and didn''t listen to my explanation. She directly stuffed me with a card and a box of jewelry and asked me to throw away the card after I withdrew the money. Then she took the money and jewelry and smuggled abroad before everyone found out."


    Liu Quan''s words have also been judged by Athena''s vision. There is no problem, that is to say, Liu Quan is telling the truth.


    "What''s the matter with your wallet?" Fang Ze pointed to the wallet that he had found flaws before and asked, "this is your uncle''s original wallet, right? There is no card in it. What are you doing with your wallet?"


    When Fang Ze asked this question, Liu Quan suddenly felt embarrassed, with a few more threads of red on his face, but he immediately reflected it and said to Fang Ze.


    "My aunt gave me the wallet. It''s said to be a luxury. It''s expensive. When I''m on the road, if I have no money, I''ll pawn it."


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence. After all, one of the important reasons why luxury goods are expensive is price protection.


    How much did you buy it? When you sold it, the price difference was not big. Moreover, the flagship store also had a special place to identify whether it was genuine.


    So many stowaways will take some luxury goods with them, which is not eye-catching, and they can also change a living money at a critical time.


    However, judging by Athena''s vision, this sentence of Liu Quan is the only false statement in all his narratives.


    Fang Ze touched his chin and looked at Liu Quan with a theatrical look until he saw that Liu Quan was a little hairy, avoiding Fang Ze''s eyes.


    Fang Ze opened his brain and reasoned.


    It seems that I guessed something terrible truth, but it''s not easy to expose it, so I didn''t say it.


    "Fang Zi, what should I do now?" Zhu longlong looked at Fang Ze and asked, "are we pressing him to his uncle''s house to see what happened?"


    "Yes, three Zhugeliang are equal to one smelly cobbler. Our four medical students can be equal to one forensic doctor. Maybe we can become famous overnight and become an Internet celebrity. Then we won''t have to practice and lie at home every day to make money."


    Wenbo stuck his waist and thought naively.


    "You think too much." Fang Ze poured a basin of cold water on Wenbo and said, "quantitative change sometimes does not necessarily cause qualitative change."


    "Professional knowledge is different. Even if there are ten of us, we can''t top a forensic." Fang Ze stood up and said to the other three people, "wait for the police. TV dramas are different from life. Don''t think about coquettish operations. We may have to get ourselves involved."


    "No, didn''t you say you would help me?" Liu Quan struggled to look at Fang Ze and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you. When the police arrive, I''ll tell the police my judgment. If it''s convenient, I''ll entrust the relationship to protect you, so that they don''t rush to close the case and investigate the matter."


    Fang Ze patted Liu Quan on the back, motioning him not to struggle, "I''m doing this, which is much more helpful to you than going directly to your uncle''s house to find the truth. Besides, killing a person can''t be sentenced to death."


    "Death with a reprieve at most." Wenbo thought for a moment and said, "a reprieve of death sentence may be shorter than life imprisonment. He came out after more than 20 years."


    "So there is something wrong with our law. Some bosses who made such serious mistakes clearly sentenced to death with a reprieve, but it is not as serious as life." Regel roast.


    "Wake up, two law blind." Fang Ze said, "our country changed this set of rules in one to five years. Since August 29 of that year, all those who committed the crime of the first paragraph (corruption) and were sentenced to death with a reprieve have been sentenced to life imprisonment without commutation or parole after a two-year reprieve. It''s said that it''s your life, it''s your life. No matter who you are, as long as the central government doesn''t issue a special amnesty order for you, you have to stay in it."


    "Sleeping trough, is it so awesome?" Reggie really doesn''t know this.


    Several people were talking when an old looking policeman drove over. It seemed that the policeman in the town was coming.


    Fang Ze had several accounts, waiting for the police car to stop at the roadside, and then two men, one woman and three policemen came down from the police car.


    The two male policemen are both adults in their 30s and 40s. After all, the policemen in the small town are generally not very young, except the assistant policemen.


    That policewoman is surprisingly young. She looks only about 20 years old, very energetic and energetic.


    Three policemen stopped and walked towards Fang Ze.


    "This policewoman looks pretty." Wenbo quietly pounded Fang Ze''s waist and said.


    "Believe it or not, I will let her into my arms in five minutes." Fang Ze said.


    "Cheat the ghost, do you think you are such a stylish, handsome and handsome person like me?"


    "Bet." Fang Ze said, "if I can do it, when I drive for an hour, I''ll change you. If I can''t do it, I''ll change my car immediately until I get into Jinling City."

 Chapter 179

    "Bet." Wenbo realized that even if he lost the bet, the consequences were not serious, so he made an agreement with Fang Ze decisively.


    As soon as Wenbo finished speaking, she saw the young policewoman saw Fang Ze, and rushed over like her brother.


    "Younger martial brother, long time no see."


    Fang Ze helplessly stretched out his hand and caught the rash sister. Then, at the moment when she fell into Fang Ze''s arms, he quickly said in her ear, "pay attention, you are still at work now."


    "Forget it, it''s over." The policewoman hurried out of Fang Ze''s arms and looked at the two older policemen behind.


    An old policeman with a dark face and a lot of wrinkles on his eyebrows looked at the little policewoman and coughed heavily. The dissatisfaction on his face had come out.


    "Captain fan, seeing my younger martial brother, I couldn''t help it." The little policewoman said pitifully.


    "Junior brother?" Another middle-aged policeman looked at Fang Ze and asked curiously, "this young man is also a policeman."


    "He is not. He is the younger brother of the master who used to take me." The policewoman explained.


    "Brother of the squadron." Captain fan''s face looked a little better. Once, it seemed that he knew Fang Cheng.


    This little policewoman is Wu Xi, from Jinling. She graduated from the police school shortly after graduation. During her internship, she was transferred to Haiping and brought by Fang Cheng for a year. During this period, she became familiar with Fang Ze.


    In character, she is a girl who is secretly careless, coarse and fine, but whose IQ drops occasionally.


    "Are you sure this guy is a thief? Fan Dui came over, glanced at Liu Quan on the ground and asked.


    "I thought I was a thief before, but now things are a little complicated." Fang Ze told fan team what happened, and then asked Wenbo to show fan team the video of the dash cam.


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words, fan Dui turned to Wu Xi and asked, "did we receive a homicide call today?"


    "No." Wu Xi answered definitely, "from this morning to now, there are only three calls. One is that grandma Zhang''s dog was lost on Yucai Road. Let''s help find it. One is that in the East market, two fruit vendors fought over the problem of the stall, and another uncle was broken by his wife''s head. The police told us to take care of his wife."


    "Oh, that means that this person''s aunt hasn''t called the police until now." Fan Dui glanced at Liu Quan and asked, "is everything you said true?"


    "All of them!" Liu Quan quickly shouted, "I''m really wronged."


    "Whether it is wronged or not, let''s look at the scene." Fan Dui motioned another male policeman to untie Liu Quan''s rope and replace it with handcuffs.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go first." Fang Ze said to fan team, "we have something to hurry to Jinling."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother." Wu Xi ran over and looked at Fang Ze and said, "there is no forensic medicine in our town. Younger martial brother, you are a medical student. Can you follow me to have a look?"


    "No forensic?"


    "Yes, the criminal science and technology office can only be set up in the Public Security Bureau at the municipal level. We are a police station, so we can only apply for identification from the above. It''s simply not as good as you go to help us. If there is a problem at that time, it''s easier for us to apply for identification from the above."


    "All right." Fang Ze thought that he had promised Liu Quan to help him before, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Criminal science and technology room?" Wenbo heard Wu Xi''s words in the back and asked, "isn''t it that the Department with forensic medicine is generally called the identification department? How to fix this awkward name?"


    "The identification section is the Department of the court." Fang Ze explained, "moreover, the identification department is not a professional identification department, but a department responsible for contacting the identification institution. The public security department in our country does not have this department."


    "Cheated by TV series again." Zhu longlong curled his lips and said.


    Fan DUI and another middle-aged policeman pressed Liu Quan and drove an RV to Liu Neng''s home, while Fang Ze drove an RV to follow the police car.


    Wu Xi made an excuse that the police car had no place, and followed Fang Ze into the RV.


    "Junior brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me?"


    "No."


    "Sad." Wu Xi puffed her cheeks and looked at Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze casually took out an ashtray where they put melon seed peel and put it under Wu Xi''s chin, "cry, cry, it''s not a sin for women to cry."


    "Well." Wu Xi rolled her eyes at Fang Ze.


    "Police little sister, you are close to the people." Wenbo looked at Wu Xi, put on a posture that he thought was very handsome, and said to Wu Xi.


    "Yes, thank you."


    What else does Wenbo have to say? Fang Ze smashed Wenbo''s waist and said, "don''t forget our bet."


    "This kind of gambling is completely your routine?" Wenbo wants to default.


    "What bet?" Wu Xi looked at Wenbo and Fang Ze curiously and asked.


    "Nothing." Wenbo quickly pretended not to say anything.


    About the prohibition in front of women One of the taboo words is to tell her what others regard her as a bet.


    Wenbo will not make such a mistake, although Fang Ze is the initiator. This person is good or bad.


    Wu Xi and Fang Ze chatted a few words and talked about the past. Then Fang Ze asked Wu Xi, "did you get good grades back then? How did you come to this small local police station to be a policeman?"


    "This is my hometown." Wu Xi said, "I''m from here, so I want to work in my hometown for a few years in the first year of graduation, and then go elsewhere."


    "There are not many people who can take the initiative to ask to go to the hard grassroots front line. Give you a compliment, miss." Wenbo gave Wu Xi a thumbs up.


    "It''s OK. They are all familiar people and things. There''s nothing hard to do. The villagers are also very enthusiastic."


    Wu Xi said, and saw the fat man lying on the Bluetooth speaker listening to the song.


    "What a lovely cat. Whose cat is this?" Wu Xi said she was going to hug pangding.


    But pangding was still angry with Fang Ze''s gang at the moment. It fell from the Bluetooth speaker for a long time and no one cared about it. This can be seen from its fat body.


    So facing Wu Xi''s hand, pangding resolutely extended his meow claw, the meat of fans The ball pointed at Wu Xi, as if to say: ugly rejection.


    At this time, Liu Neng''s home arrived. Zhulonglong, who was driving, stopped the car and let everyone get off.


    A group of people got out of the car and piled up with Liu Neng''s small Western-style buildings. Captain fan didn''t go in directly. He rang the doorbell in front of the gate and shouted a few times. Is there anyone.


    After a while, a 40 year old woman came out of the house after looking at her.


    Just stepped out of the door, the woman saw Liu Quan, who was caught. Her feet were soft and her legs trembled. She was so scared that she collapsed on the ground.

 Chapter 180

    Liu Quan looked at his aunt who collapsed to the ground, and immediately couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t make any moves.


    Wu Xi saw the situation and quickly helped his aunt up, and then they went to the living room first.


    "Police comrade, man, my husband is a hot tempered man. He must have hit quan''er first, and quan''er was injured by mistake."


    "Don''t talk yet." Fan Dui said to his aunt, "don''t worry, calm down. Let''s go to the scene first."


    Wu Xi also held her aunt at this time, patted her aunt gently on the back with her hand, and whispered comforting words.


    Everyone went up to the third floor and came to the scene of the crime.


    "Here it is." Liu Quan pointed to the small balcony in the bedroom and said.


    The balcony of this bedroom is a balcony, which is separated from the bedroom by a glass door. There is a small table, a sofa and a TV on the balcony. It looks like a place where Liu can read and watch TV in his spare time.


    The balcony is fully enclosed, with a small fence below and glass above.


    Liu Neng, who was thick and black, fell down in front of the sofa.


    "You stand here now." The opponent motioned that everyone stood at the door of the bedroom and flew in by himself.


    "Fang Ze and Wu Xi, come in and have a look." Team fan waved and motioned for the two to come in.


    Fang Ze and Wu Xi entered the scene of the crime, and then Wu Xi went to check the body professionally. Fang Ze used his Athena''s vision to observe every little detail here.


    On the small balcony, there is a broken tea cup. The liquid spilled from the tea cup on the ground has been dried. In addition, there is a pen next to the left hand of the body. It seems that the victim fell down when he fell to the ground.


    "The dead man was lying on his back, and there was a contusion of more than 40 cm at the right forehead hairline, which seemed to be caused by blunt force injury. There was skin cracking in the center of the wound, which was curly, and the cleft pinched tissue was scorched yellow. The skull felt like there were signs of fracture." At this time, Wu Xi, who examined the body, said to fan team clearly word by word. After entering the scene of the crime, this seemingly unreliable little policewoman immediately became serious and professional.


    "Are you sure it was killed by blunt force?" Asked fan DUI.


    "No." Wu Xi shook her head and continued, "the deceased was wearing pajamas, with slight red marks on his neck, and his hair seemed to curl, as if it had been burned."


    "After being burned, is it difficult to use a burning weapon?" Wenbo outside the bedroom heard Wu Xi''s words and whispered.


    Zhu longlong quickly pulled Wenbo and motioned him to keep quiet at the scene, which was the minimum respect for the dead.


    Wenbo also reacted and stopped talking.


    "There is a small hole here." Fang Ze pointed to the window next to the dead man who fell to the ground and said.


    Wu Xi and fan Dui looked over and found that there was indeed a small hole here, similar to a circle, with slightly smooth edges and three small cracks.


    "Is it a sniper gun?!" Fan suddenly blurted out in surprise.


    After all, the appearance of this small hole is too coincidental. If someone really killed Liu Neng directly from a distance with a sniper gun, then this is a big case that can shake the whole province!


    "Impossible." Wu Xi took a look at the hole and said, "the size of the hole is inappropriate."


    Although Fang Ze didn''t know much about military affairs and didn''t know how big the hole could be caused by the bullets of the sniper gun here, he estimated the height of the dead Liu Neng, and then looked at the height of the hole from the ground. He also said, "it''s not like it was caused by guns. The height of the hole is just the same as the height of the wound on the dead''s forehead, but the wound on the dead''s forehead is obviously a blunt instrument wound, not a gunshot wound."


    "How on earth did this man die?" Fan Dui looked at Liu Neng on the ground and frowned.


    "The deceased died as if he were writing." Wu Xi squatted down and looked at Liu Quan''s hand and said, "there seems to be a pen beside him, but the nib and cap of this pen seem to have disappeared."


    "Did you fall somewhere?" Fan didn''t care much about this little detail.


    Fang Ze scanned with Athena''s eyes and found that there was no debris of the pen tip and cap on the ground.


    He checked Liu Quan''s neck again, and then turned to ask Liu Quan who was standing outside the bedroom.


    "Liu Quan, are you sure you saw blood on your uncle''s neck before?"


    "It''s not blood, it''s bloodstains. It''s all blood red ideas." Liu Quan hurriedly said.


    "What he said should be a bleeding point." Wu Xi glanced at Liu Neng''s neck and said, "but now all the bleeding points have disappeared, only red marks."


    "It''s not a bleeding point." Based on the existing facts, Fang Ze finally deduced the whole process.


    "Not a bleeding point?" Wu Xi turned her head and looked at Fang Ze strangely.


    "It''s lightning stroke." Fang Ze looked at Liu Neng''s body and said, "lightning current will cause congestion of subcutaneous blood vessels and form vascular wrinkles on the surface of the skin."


    "And." Fang Ze then said, "within three to five hours, if the blood vessel does not rupture, the lightning stroke pattern will subside."


    "The contusion of his head was not caused by blunt force, but by electric shock. The high-voltage electricity of lightning will compress the surrounding air, form a strong shock wave, and cause serious mechanical damage to his limbs. Contusion and laceration are the most common, and fracture sometimes occurs with contusion and laceration."


    "Look." Fang Ze didn''t touch the body directly because he didn''t wear plastic gloves. Instead, he pointed out from thin air around the bruised wound on Liu Neng''s forehead and said, "you see, there are scorched burns around the wound. The temperature of the current center of lightning is extremely high, which can form deep electrical burns on a small surface, indicating that this must be the entrance of lightning."


    "If there is an entrance, there is an exit. At that time, as long as the body is handed over to the forensic examination, it will be found that there must be an exit elsewhere."


    "So Liu Neng''s pen cap and NIB were directly vaporized because of the ultra-high temperature caused by lightning?" Wu Xi asked.


    "Well." Look at his watch. Fang Ze pointed to the watch on Liu Neng''s wrist and said, "the watch has stopped rotating."


    Fang Ze''s words were also heard by people outside, especially Liu Quan. It was like being reborn. His legs and hands stopped shaking immediately, and he was ready to meet the new life of good sex.


    At this time, team fan had made a good film, and then said, "if this is true, then pulling people to the hospital can actually clarify the facts."


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded, "the fact is obvious now."


    "Thank you, comrade police. Thank you, comrade police." Liu Quan looked at Fang Ze and several policemen, and shouted on the spot. He couldn''t even look at Reggie on the side anymore. He pulled him and said, "that''s your uncle lying on the ground."

 Chapter 181

    "Oh, it''s my uncle, my uncle." Liu Quan''s hands were still handcuffed, and he didn''t know how to do it. He could only exert himself to show his sad expression.


    And the aunt who was lying on the ground beside her was really sad when the people didn''t notice.


    After the matter was clarified, fan Dui also handcuffed Liu Quan, and then instructed him to keep the call smooth at any time these days. If there was any problem, the police would contact him.


    Liu Quan nodded quickly to ensure that there was no problem. After all, this year, information is so developed, and there are cameras everywhere. He has no background and skill, and it is a great risk to want to escape abroad.


    Because there were other things to deal with, and the three policemen had to stay at Liu Neng''s home, Fang Ze said goodbye to Wu Xi and was leaving.


    "Junior brother, how many days are you staying in Jinling? When will you come back?" In addition to the crime scene, Wu Xi became the girl who got away alive.


    "Not sure." Fang Ze thought that he had nothing to do now. Lin Xiaoxin had another exam next week, and then he had to have classes next week if there was a primary school period.


    This is two weeks. Fang Ze felt that if there were no other accidents, he would stay in Jinling until the next week. Next Wednesday, there will be a concert of the super popular virtual idol Luo Tianyi in Jinling.


    "Next time you come over, remember to tell me in advance. I''ll take you to eat the delicious food here." Wu Xi squinted at Fang Ze and said.


    "Yes, yes." Fang Ze nodded.


    Coming out of Liu Neng''s house, Fang Ze looked up at the top floor of Liu Neng''s three storey small Western-style building, and then looked at his aunt with disappointment in sadness.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry for your change." Fang Ze said to his aunt, "I can see that you really love your husband, but only if the living people continue to live happily can they make the dead people at ease."


    "I know." Aunt half leaned against Liu Quan''s arms, and then said to Fang Ze, "he is the pillar of our family. What can I do after he leaves."


    Aunt said a lie that looked fake in Fang Ze''s Athena''s eyes, and then her face showed real sadness.


    Fang Ze bowed his head slightly, expressed his sympathy, and then returned to Fang''s car with three other roommates.


    As soon as I got on the bus, Wenbo laughed and said, "brothers, do you know what I found?"


    "What did you find?" Several others asked.


    "There is an affair between that aunt and Liu Quan."


    "Poof, true or false." Regel, a dull man, realized something was wrong at this time. "At last, both of them seemed to be hugging each other. There was something wrong."


    "You let Fang Zi say." Wenbo said to Fang Ze, "I just don''t feel right. He must be able to explain the flowers."


    Fang Ze was too lazy to say anything. Seeing Wenbo suddenly named himself, he had to say, "have you noticed how I found that Liu was all wrong before?"


    "There seems to be something wrong with the wallet." Regel said.


    "There is something wrong with the wallet." Fang Ze nodded and said, "in his card bag, there is only a picture of the a 40 year old woman, and there is no other bank card or something like that."


    "So you say the photos in the wallet are very good-looking. First, he says it''s his partner, and then it''s his mother. But whether it''s a girlfriend or a partner, the age of 40 is not right."


    "It was mainly his insistence on not paying compensation, coupled with the problem of his wallet, that made me doubt him." Fang Ze explained.


    "What if so?" Wenbo looked at Fang Ze and asked, "what if you find that he is not a thief and the picture in his wallet is really his object after you put him down?"


    Fang Ze didn''t speak yet, and Reggie broke in and asked, "he''s only in his twenties. How can the object be in his forties?"


    "At first glance, you don''t know what is familiar. Female." Wenbo laughed obscene.


    "Seriously." Fang Ze said, "if I really found this guy was not a thief after I fell down at that time, I would say that I would tie him to the hospital for examination. What a simple thing."


    "That''s true." Several people nodded.


    "So the picture in the wallet is really his aunt, and the wallet is not his uncle''s, or his own." Reggie suddenly realized.


    "Aunt and nephew, it sounds like reading a country novel."


    "It is estimated that in the future, the two of them will live together openly and happily." Zhu longlong sighed, "why do you think this man is so unlucky that he can be hacked to death by thunder at home?"


    "All accidents actually have inevitable factors at a deep level." Fang Ze said it when he saw these guys, so he simply said his own judgment.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Ze''s words immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    "Did you see the TV antenna on the top floor of their house before you entered the house?"


    "See." Zhulonglong said, "aren''t there many antennas connected secretly in the countryside?"


    "Didn''t you notice where the antenna was placed?"


    Zhu longlong looked back and found that the location of the antenna was indeed possible to lead lightning to the balcony on the third floor.


    "This man is too careless." Regel said, "don''t know how to install a lightning rod?"


    "Maybe, but someone pulled it out." Fang Ze said faintly.


    "Do you mean that the aunt deliberately pulled out the lightning rod in a thunderstorm in order to be with her nephew?" Zhu longlong stared at Fang Ze dumbfounded and said, "your brain is too wide open. Even if you pull out the lightning rod and are struck by a thunder directly through the glass like that, the probability of being killed is really too small. Who will bet on that?"


    "Kill your heart, kill your heart." Regel also thought it impossible.


    "Nothing will happen alone." Fang Ze said to the three, "I''ll explain it to you in another way."


    Fang Ze pointed to Zhu longlong and said, "if you have an ugly husband."


    "Bah, bah, bah, what do you mean if I have an ugly husband? I don''t base myself." Zhu longlong directly interrupted Fang Ze''s words.


    "All right." Fang Ze had no choice but to say, "if you have an ugly wife, but your wife has a particularly beautiful sister, that is, your sister-in-law."


    "That''s about the same." Zhulonglong is satisfied.


    "You had an affair with your sister-in-law, and one day, your wife died because of an accident. When she died, your sister-in-law was next to her. What would you do the first time?"


    "I must first ask my wife how she died, and then see if I can

 Chapter 182

    "If a normal person encounters such a thing, he should check it first, or ask clearly how he died. Then he can make a decision." Fang Ze looked at the crowd and said. "Don''t you think that aunt''s behavior is too suspicious?"


    "In other words, the aunt actually made her nephew run away at the first time after she found out that her husband was really killed by lightning. In fact, she had a similar intention in her heart."


    "It''s like buying lottery tickets." Fang Ze said, "for example, some people buy ten yuan lottery tickets every day after work, and the ten yuan lottery tickets are likely to be the same number. Do you think he thought about getting rich overnight? He must have thought about it, and he has thought about how to spend the money in his mind. Although the chance of winning the lottery is very small, these people just take this behavior as a habit."


    "So, this woman probably has a habit of pulling out the lightning rod every rainy day. If she really cleaves her husband to death, it is tantamount to winning the lottery."


    "But why did she let her nephew run away?" Zhu longlong still didn''t figure it out.


    "Don''t you understand?" Fang Ze looked at Zhu longlong and said, "this woman had no choice before, so she could only hook up with her nephew who could have reasonable contacts with her. Now that her husband is dead, if she is still with her nephew, wouldn''t it cause criticism from the people in the town? It''s better to take money to catch other young men."


    "I see!" Zhu longlong understood why his aunt would let her nephew run away with the money the first time she saw her husband die. She wants to kill two birds with one stone. While burying her husband, she wants her nephew to take the money and leave. Don''t hinder her from being chic in the future. "


    "Awesome." Zhu longlong thought for a long time, and finally said, "it''s better to be young and simple."


    "What does simplicity have to do with youth?" Wenbo, who was driving, suddenly interrupted, "is it like whether black fungus has anything to do with age?"


    "Drive your car." Fang Ze, Zhu long, and Rui Ge''er all joined Wenbo at the same time.


    Because of the delay on the road, the party didn''t arrive at the center of Jinling City until 8:30 p.m.


    Wenbo borrowed a friend''s house, but when he got to the place and called, his friend told him that he had gone back first because he couldn''t wait. The key was under the doormat and let him take it by himself.


    Parked the RV in the community, because it was not a car in the community, and paid a lot of parking fees.


    Four people came to a large house. Wenbo touched under the doormat and found a key as expected.


    "Your friend is also a strange person." Zhu longlong said to Wenbo, "just dare to hide the key under the doormat, not afraid of losing things."


    Wenbo opened the door with a key and said, "she has not lived in this house for a long time, so she lent it to me for a few days. It is estimated that there is nothing valuable in it."


    The door opened. As Wenbo said, there was nothing in it. There is only a square table in the living room, on which are all kinds of garbage and wireless routers.


    "Depending on the situation, we should not be sleeping in a hard bed." Zhu longlong said and opened a bedroom and found that it had already been arranged. The sheets and quilt covers were brand new and looked like they were specially prepared for them.


    "Yo, does it look very attentive."


    "That''s." Wenbo proudly said, "my friends can be bad."


    "Then you''re not from Jinling, are you? How do you know people here? From our school?" Rachel asked.


    "Netizens, have not met." Wenbo said.


    "Poof, netizen." The other three people immediately looked at Wenbo in shock. "You netizen are too brave to lend you your house like this?"


    "What era is it? Don''t always look at netizens from the perspective of the old society." Wenbo said, "some netizens chat together every day and don''t know who the other person is? So even if they borrow something, they will be relieved."


    Several people were talking when the doorbell rang. Wenbo opened the door and found an express boy standing outside.


    "Hello, your order has arrived." The delivery boy said to Wenbo.


    "You are mistaken." Wenbo looked at the takeout brother and said, "we don''t order takeout."


    "Room 602, unit 4, building 1. It''s right here." The express boy said, took a look at his takeout list, and then said, "the note also says, give my dear demon FOG''s dinner."


    "Are you demon fog?" Asked the takeout boy.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Wenbo immediately followed the takeout, "demon fog is my online name."


    After the takeout brother left, Wenbo contacted his friend on his mobile phone, and then said to Fang Ze, "this is what my friend ordered for us because he was worried that we didn''t eat at night."


    "He is indeed a good man." Ruige''er glanced at the rich takeout and said to Wenbo, "you are a reliable netizen."


    Several people cleaned up the things on the square table, and then put everything they ate on the table. It happened that the four people didn''t eat at night, so they became supper.


    "Wenbo, your penguin ID and wechat ID are not called demon fog. Why does your netizen call you demon fog?" Fang Ze asked.


    "This is the name of my mixed disease circle." Wenbo answered casually.


    "Disease circle?" After hearing this, Reggie immediately looked at Wenbo with concern and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Can you cure it? There''s still a circle, which is estimated to be very difficult to cure."


    "What a mess." Wenbo said, "it''s the second middle school disease, not the kind of disease you think. The reason why I call it demon fog is that I set up a fog for my people that was born in ancient times."


    "Poof." After listening to Wenbo''s words, all of them laughed loudly.


    "Many adults are still sick." Zhu longlong said with a smile.


    "The heart is not old and does not retreat." Wenbo looked at Zhu longlong contemptuously and said, "people like you will not understand the spirit of our second disease."


    "I don''t think you''re suffering from the second disease. Basically, you''re just fooling your sister." Fang Ze told the truth and then said, "don''t rush to deny it. I''ve done it before."


    "Have you also pretended to have a second disease?" Regel asked curiously.


    "No, I''m pretending to be a fag and mixing in the circle of rotten women." Fang Ze said very embarrassed.


    After all, it''s all black history. If Hannibal Lecter were here, he would suddenly realize where Fang Ze learned the way of GAYGAY binding.

 Chapter 183

    "Is there a way? I also want to get in the circle." Ruige''er heard Fang Ze''s words and said to Fang Ze, "it''s said that the girls in the corruption circle are beautiful and have a good voice."


    "I don''t know whether my appearance is high or not, but it''s true that my voice sounds good." Fang Ze said to Reggie, "go into the group of rotten women and have voice benefits every day."


    "Pull me pull me." Regel couldn''t wait to pound Fang Ze and shouted.


    "I''ve been out of business for 800 years." Fang Ze said to Regel, "I can introduce you to several groups, but you have to learn some rotten knowledge before you can pass the assessment in the group, or even if you add it, you will be kicked out by the administrator."


    "What knowledge?" Reggie asked.


    "For example, learn about the ABO worldview, know the meaning of 1 and 0, be able to name a few classic BL novels, know a few famous CPS, and know what character Nankang Baiqi is."


    "Sounds quite complicated." Regel said.


    "Listen to my brother''s advice, it''s better not to try easily. It''s easy to enter the circle and difficult to exit the circle. In case you really open the door to a new world, it''s not fun."


    "After that, I''ll know what ABO is first." Reggie answered casually.


    Several people finished supper, because they had to get up early tomorrow morning to line up for the game exhibition, so they were ready to go to bed early. Otherwise, maybe you can''t even get in at that time.


    Fang Ze and ruige''er are in the house with a balcony, and Zhu longlong and Wenbo are in the same house. Fang Ze had just settled the fat man, when suddenly there was a harsh sound of music next door.


    "What''s going on?" Reggie had already laid down and had to half sit up when he heard the sound.


    Fang Ze stood on the balcony and listened. He knew that it was the sound from the house next door. Because the balcony distance between the two families is very short, the sound of Fang Ze''s house is particularly obvious.


    "Why, and those who play heavy metal music in the middle of the night?" Regel was a little angry.


    The other one is zhulonglong and Wenbo. They heard the sound and came out.


    "I''ll talk to them." Zhulonglong put on his clothes again and was about to leave.


    "Let''s go together." ICIF proposal.


    "Farewell, a large number of people will make it look like a demonstration, but it is easy to cause conflict." Zhulonglong stopped Wenbo and went out alone.


    After a while, Zhu longlong came back with a cigarette in his hand. "The person next door is having a party, but the person in charge is very talkative. Although he looks like a non mainstream, he is very polite. He handed me a cigarette and promised to turn down his voice in a moment."


    "As long as there is no noise." Regel covered his mouth Ba yawned.


    Because he was going to bed, Zhu longlong didn''t intend to smoke, so he put his cigarette on the table and went back to bed in the bedroom.


    The other three people all went back one after another. Only Fang Ze made an excuse to wash, and then when everyone went back to the bedroom, he went to the table, picked up the sample put down by Zhu longlong, carefully twisted out the tobacco, and then opened Athena''s vision and began to observe.


    In addition to cut tobacco, there is also white powder in this cigarette.


    Fang Ze took the cut tobacco and heroin to the toilet, rushed into the sewer, and then returned to his bedroom.


    He took out his mobile phone and made a call. Fortunately, Fang Cheng hadn''t slept yet. Fang Cheng listened to Fang Ze''s narration, said he knew it, and immediately contacted his colleagues in Jinling.


    Hang up the phone and enter the bedroom. By this time, Reggie has slept with an eye mask on. Fang Ze took out that small mini microphone that can sing when plugged into his mobile phone and put it into pangding''s mouth Ba Qian.


    Pangding looked at Fang Ze suspiciously, and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Make an exception and let you sing a song tonight." Fang Ze said, "just one song. Go to bed after singing."


    Fat Ding didn''t expect that there would be such benefits late at night, so he immediately nodded and agreed, then stretched out two meow claws, picked it up and began to sing.


    While Fang Ze hurried into bed before fat Ding''s song sounded.


    I had a good sleep At night, at more than six o''clock in the morning the next day, the alarm began to ring. Fang Ze quickly got up and turned off the alarm. Then, while harassing other roommates, he got up, dressed and began to wash.


    "I slept so damn well." Reggie stretched out and said, "I felt so quiet last night. I got up directly without even having the usual dream."


    "It''s not good not to dream." Wenbo said while shaving his beard.


    "You don''t know. Every night, I dream that two mouse teams are playing a game. As a result, today should be the finals, but I didn''t dream."


    "You mean the joke." Wenbo roast.


    Fang Ze finished washing first. He found a box from the bag he carried at home. There were some small blue clothes in the box, which were too small for babies to wear.


    Fang Ze cheated pangding with a few pieces of cat food, and then changed these clothes into pangding''s body.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu longlong saw Fang Ze''s action and asked.


    "Dress up our cat, otherwise how can we bring it into the game exhibition?" Fang Ze said and buttoned the last small button.


    "This looks familiar." Reggie glanced at the fat man who was already dressed and said.


    "You are not monthly cooks. What do you look familiar?" Fang Ze opened the cat box. Sure enough, the cat grew in the bowl. The animals in the box got into the cat box by themselves without Fang Ze saying.


    Four people finished, took their own equipment, and then went out.


    After entering the elevator, there were two old aunts in addition to Fang Ze.


    One of the taller aunts asked the other aunt, "what happened last night? Why was the noise so loud? The police rang all night."


    Reggie listened to the tall aunt''s words, stunned for a moment, and then turned to his roommates, "was there a policeman''s voice last night? How did I feel that last night was the quietest day I slept."


    "Me too." "Me too." Zhu longlong and Wenbo also echoed. In order to keep up with the rhythm of the collective, Fang Ze had to quickly follow a sentence to prevent suspicion.


    The short old aunt glanced askance at Fang Ze and then waved her hand. Then she said to the tall aunt, "you don''t know, last night, the six o''clock young men were caught by the police!"


    "Let''s catch it. What''s going on?" The tall aunt was surprised, "is it because they often play messy songs to disturb the residents, and finally the police can''t stand it?"


    "It''s not playing music in the middle of the night. They were arrested for taking drugs." The short aunt said in a voice that everyone could hear although it seemed quiet, "a total of six people were arrested. It is said that a lot of drugs were found. When the police came, they were still sleeping."

 Chapter 184

    The two aunts said all kinds of efforts, but the Wenbo people were confused.


    It was very quiet last night. They slept so well. Why did these two aunts say that they quarreled last night Night?


    This is too strange.


    The three men who didn''t know the truth could only attribute this to the fact that they had been on the road all day yesterday. Everyone was really tired, so they slept heavily.


    After casually buying some breakfast on the road, the four drove straight to the game exhibition and arrived at the exhibition at seveno''clock.


    The official opening of the exhibition was at 9 o''clock, but it was already a sea of people at 7 o''clock, and long dragons had begun to shoot at the entrance.


    In June, the weather was very hot. After a while, several people began to sweat.


    "Fortunately, this NIMA is not an animation exhibition." Wenbo roast said, "if this is an animation exhibition, the number of people is estimated to have to double. Everyone wears C clothes that are too hot to work, and half of their lives are gone before they go in.".


    "The problem is that Manzhan has beautiful little sisters with few clothes. What can there be here?" Reggie roast.


    "There are also little sisters in the game exhibition, but usually they are invited by the official to the platform, and you can only see them when you go in." Zhu longlong said, "I don''t know if I can see little sister 2B today."


    Several people chatted for a while, and the time for the start of the diffuse exhibition finally arrived. Everyone rushed in like a zombie in the biochemical crisis.


    The biggest difference between the game exhibition and the diffuse exhibition is that the diffuse exhibition mainly spends several times of the soft girl paper to buy the surrounding on site, while the game exhibition mainly focuses on the games that have not been officially put on the shelves for on-site experience.


    It takes only a few minutes to buy a peripheral, and the time is mainly wasted in the queue. It takes at least ten minutes for everyone to experience a game, so you not only need to queue up, but also need the time used by each player in front of you when trying the game.


    Generally, in a game exhibition, there are many booths and many new games are launched, but it''s good that you can play logistics funds in one day. Most people play the ones they have been interested in for a long time.


    Fang Ze''s four people separated after entering the venue because they liked different games.


    Fang Ze carrying a cat box, squeezed through the crowd, and soon came to a masterpiece in front of, began to wait for the game.


    For fear of stampede accidents caused by too many people, patrolling security guards kept walking around. A young security guard saw the cat box in Fang Ze''s hand.


    "What is this?" The security guard came and asked.


    "Cat box." Fang Ze opened the box and let the security guard have a look at the fat man inside.


    "Cats are not allowed here." The security guard looked at Fang Ze and said, "now go out and deposit the cat."


    "This is not an ordinary cat." Fang Ze said to the security guard.


    "Is it not an ordinary cat or a Martian cat?" What the security guard said was ridiculous.


    "Well, it''s actually a cat from the moon." Fang Ze said and took pangding out of the wool box, then covered the lid of the cat box and let pangding stand on it.


    The security guard didn''t figure out what Fang Ze meant for a while and a half. He saw many tourists running around the game immediately stopped and looked at Fang Ze.


    "Wow, saber!" A sister rushed over directly, looked at the fat man dressed by Fang Ze, and said excitedly.


    Saber, altoria pandragon, is a super popular image in the famous series FGO.


    The so-called lunar man, in fact, is the audience group of the moon world outlook, including FGO,


    So Fang Zecai joked that pangding was a cat on the moon.


    As for how large the so-called lunar man group is, we can see from the competition held by the most famous animation website this year to recommend which animation character is the cutest image of this year, that is, the initiation battle.


    Because the lunar man is a large audience and powerful group, this year''s mengzhan men and women group mengwang is from the FGO series.


    This group is so domineering and unreasonable.


    So after Fang took out the fat man wearing altoria''s iconic clothes, a large number of lunar people gathered around and took photos one after another, resulting in the security guard being unable to expel Fang Ze for a time.


    After all, with the rise of quadratic forces, even in the game exhibition, there are a large number of quadratic games, attracting many quadratic groups to visit.


    The security guard asked for instructions from the above, then stared at the surging crowd and agreed that Fang Ze could take the cat with him at the meeting, but the premise was that he must look after it and not crawl around.


    At this time, fat Ding meowed twice because there were too many stupid humans around, and then went back to his cat box and refused to let others take pictures again.


    Fang zedekong also took the opportunity to line up in his favorite game team. Several lunar people also recognized Fang Ze as the owner of your altoria cat, and kindly gave up his position to Fang Ze Come in and play the game in advance.


    The first day of the game exhibition passed after you experienced several games, and the real finale was on the third day. It is said that a chicken eating game copied by a famous domestic game manufacturer will be announced on that day. Although Fang Ze doesn''t believe in the integrity of domestic game manufacturers, it''s fire to eat chicken now It''s hot, so it doesn''t hurt to have a look.


    The next day, four people arrived at noon and saw that there were no good games being released, so all except the game exhibition, they were ready to take part in the activities of the third day.


    "Come on, help me pick it up." Several people agreed to meet at the gate, and then everyone saw Reggie coming with a lot of hand-made bags.


    Fang Ze hurried past the bag, and then Regel wiped a handful of sweat and said, "I''m so tired. It took me a lot of energy to grab these things."


    Fang Ze casually opened a few to have a look, and found that these were all hand-made around the popular game, so he casually took out a 20 cm size hand-made and asked Ruige, "how much did you spend on this?"


    "That''s so cheap, 860." Regel answered.


    "Poof." Several people all looked at Reggie with what eyes, and then asked, "is it such a hand to do 860?!"


    "Cheap." Rui Ge''er said with a smile, "compared with the official website, the price is 60% off. It''s almost the same as what was picked up for nothing."


    "You can''t bear to live in a hotel. You''re willing to buy this." Wenbo roast arrived.


    "Can it be the same?" Reggie slapped the table and said, "you can make do with it anywhere, even on the street. But doing this kind of thing by hand is related to faith, and it''s not good without it."


    "You guys, don''t tell him that." Fang Ze pointed to Regel and said, "you haven''t seen how long he has been hanging up the third level of Xinyue member."

 Chapter 185

    Xinyue member is a member rating system created by geese factory for local tyrants. Unlike ordinary penguins, which need to be charged, Xinyue member can only spend enough money.


    Of course, if this specific number is enough, the three grades correspond to 5000 to 10000, 10000 to 80000, and more than 80000 respectively.


    "I can''t see it, you boy." Wenbo patted Reggie on the shoulder and said, "in the dormitory, you don''t want to spend money on food, clothes, and no girlfriend. I didn''t expect to spend all your money on this."


    "You can make do with what you eat and wear, but you don''t know. Sometimes the game props are discounted during the Spring Festival, which is like a free gift." Regel touched his head and said.


    "Well, I hope you can make the old horse bankrupt one day." Fang Ze patted Reggie on the shoulder and joked.


    "I''ll try." Regel took the stem and said mockingly.


    "You''d better change your clothes first." Zhu longlong pointed to Reggie''s clothes and said, "you''ve been wearing this sweater for four years, and you bought it with me at the beginning of school."


    "It''s still wearable. Why waste this?" Reggie grabbed the skirt of his T-shirt and showed it to several people. "I bought it for 40 yuan on the roadside. You see how good the quality is, and it hasn''t broken yet."


    "Forty dollars." Wenbo had never known the price of Reggie''s clothes, and was surprised to blurt out, "this is for migrant workers on the street."


    "Why, you look down on migrant workers." Reggie squinted at Wenbo and said, "they earn tens of thousands of yuan a month, which is much more than you."


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue." Wenbo hurriedly explained.


    Just when several people were talking and ready to find a place to eat, a man wearing the same clothes as Reggie hurried over, because Reggie was talking to Fang Ze, so they didn''t look at the road and directly collided with each other.


    Reggie looks fat, but in fact, his physical fitness is good, so he was not knocked down by this one, but just stepped back.


    The man who bumped into Reggie also reeled for several steps before he stood firm.


    "Is it all right?" Reggie looked at the man and asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." The man seemed to have something urgent. He waved his hand and was ready to leave immediately.


    "Wait a minute." After experiencing the last Liu Quan incident, Wenbo now suspects that there is a problem with people who left without saying anything after being hit, so he immediately asked Reggie, "look at your wallet."


    "I haven''t had a wallet with me for hundreds of years." Regel said, "one cell phone is enough. Why are you holding your wallet?"


    Reggie took his mobile phone out of his trouser pocket and said that he was holding all his value in his hand now, and there was nothing less.


    "Sorry, brother." Wenbo was helpless on this face and looked a little vicissitudes, said the man wearing the same T-shirt as Regel.


    "Nothing." The brother looked very easy-going, said it was nothing, and then asked several people, "now I can go."


    "Yes, yes." Several people nodded immediately.


    The man who collided with Reggie was about to leave when suddenly a thundering cry came through the slash, "catch the thief in blue!"


    thief? Blue clothes?


    Fang Ze saw that there were only two people in blue nearby, one was Regel, and the other was the man who was just hit by Regel.


    At this time, the man turned his head to look at Reggie, and then subconsciously wiped his hand off his chest.


    Fang Ze glanced sideways and found that a policeman was running from the receiving side. He shouted just now.


    There are only two people here in blue, one of whom is a thief. Reggie is definitely not. Then there is only the person who was hit by Reggie.


    With the experience of Liu Quan last time, Wenbo and Zhu longlong rushed up without saying a word and pressed the man who was still touching his chest to the ground.


    "Why are you catching me!" The man was pressed on the ground and looked at Wenbo and Zhu longlong with an incomprehensible face.


    "Catch the thief." Wenbo naturally said, "didn''t you hear the policeman shouting just now, brother, you overturned."


    Hearing Wenbo''s words, the man was stunned for several minutes, frowned and began to think.


    At this time, the policeman who just shouted to catch the thief also arrived. He panted and ran over. Reggie immediately said to the policeman, "Uncle policeman, we caught the thief."


    "Don''t be an uncle. Not all policemen are uncles. Just call me comrade." This is a young policeman who looks like an iron tower. However, because Reggie has a beard and looks a little old, the two men look as big as each other just by their appearance.


    Just after the policeman came, the man who was pressed by Zhu longlong and Wenbo suddenly howled like a pig, "Comrade police, I''m not a thief, he is. These people wronged me."


    The pressed man shouted, turning his face in the direction of regor.


    The young policeman glanced at Reggie''s clothes exactly the same as those of the person being pressed, thought for a moment and said, "you all wait here, and the victim will come right away and be identified by her."


    "OK." Several people nodded in agreement, but Wenbo and Zhu longlong still didn''t let go and pressed the man on the ground.


    Another threeorfour minutes later, a young woman dressed delicately and dressed in professional clothes, accompanied by another older policeman, came over.


    The young woman''s face was anxious. As soon as the red light on the other side of the street was extinguished, she hurried over in high heels.


    "Where are my things, where are my things!" The young woman shouted nervously, looking anxiously at the man who was pressed on the ground.


    "You ask him." The man who was pressed on the ground and regor pointed to each other at the same time.


    "Who robbed you?" The young policeman asked the woman in professional dress.


    "I don''t know!" The woman in business clothes took her eyes back from the person who was pressed, and then said to the police, "I was walking on the road, and as a result, a man in a blue cardigan came over, grabbed my bag, and then began to run."


    "What color is your bag?" Asked the young policeman.


    "Pink, such a big bag." The woman in professional dress made a gesture, and then said nervously, "there is a necklace worth hundreds of thousands in that bag!"


    Hundreds of thousands of necklaces?!


    The two policemen looked at each other. If the amount involved was true, it would be a ''big case''!

 Chapter 186

    "Is the lost necklace yours? How could it be put in the bag?" The younger policeman asked the woman in professional dress.


    "I''m an employee of a jewelry store. That necklace was ordered by an old customer in our store. I''m going to send it to her now."


    With the simple narration of women in professional clothes, people knew that this woman, whose surname was Qin, was an employee of a high-end customized jewelry store. Their jewelry store specializes in luxury level necklaces, rings, bracelets and other goods.


    Because it is a high-end jewelry store, most customers are regular customers. Some people order necklaces, and because they don''t have time or are too lazy to take them, they will let the employees in the store deliver them to them.


    This kind of service has been implemented for a long time. After all, jewelry is usually given in broad daylight, and jewelry is packed in small boxes, and then sent to the store clerk in his own ordinary bag. How can ordinary people expect such a small bag to contain jewelry worth hundreds of thousands.


    Moreover, now we are about to enter the cashless society. Just like the news in Hangzhou before, a robber robbed seven supermarkets in a row, and the cash he grabbed was only a few hundred yuan. No one would rob passers-by''s bags casually, and basically he couldn''t grab the previous things.


    After listening to the women in professional clothes, the two policemen turned to look at Reggie and the man who was pressed on the ground.


    Neither of them had any pink bags in their hands.


    "Look at which of these two people robbed you." The young policeman pointed to Reggie and the man who was pressed on the ground and said. "


    The woman in professional dress came over carefully, glanced at Reggie casually, and then pointed to the man who was pressed on the ground and said, "ah, you are brother Cheng!"


    "Do you know this man?" Asked another policeman.


    "This man and I have met several times in the same house, but recently I heard that he hasn''t paid the rent for a long time and has been expelled by the landlord."


    So, this brother Cheng is obviously very suspicious.


    He was so short of money that he couldn''t afford to pay the rent. He accidentally learned that women in professional clothes wanted to give a necklace worth hundreds of thousands, so he ambushed on the road and grabbed her bag, and got the necklace in the bag.


    "Are you sure this man robbed your bag?" The young policeman asked Miss Qin.


    "Not sure." Miss Qin hesitated and said, "at that time, I was walking on the road. Suddenly someone grabbed my bag and ran forward. When I reacted, I could only see a man in a blue cardigan running around the corner with my bag!"


    Because Rui Ge''er and Cheng Ge are both wearing cardigans, and their bodies are similar, even Miss Qin doesn''t know which one robbed her.


    "Let''s go to the police station first." The older policeman saw that Miss Qin couldn''t determine who robbed her bag, so he asked several people to follow him to the nearest police station while the young policeman asked several people to search the nearby garbage cans.


    After all, there is a pink bag in Miss Qin''s description, but now neither ruige''er nor Cheng Ge has a bag on their hands, so the bag is likely to be thrown away in the process of the robber''s escape.


    When the party came to the police station, brother Cheng was finally not pressed, and the police did not handcuff brother Cheng. After all, it is unknown who robbed things now.


    At the police station, there were more policemen. Many policemen saw someone come in and came over one after another to ask what happened.


    "Sister Li, look at the corner of Chunxi Road. Is there any monitoring?" The older policeman shouted to a policewoman.


    "The monitoring of Chunxi Road has been broken for a long time and has not been repaired." Sister Li immediately replied, "I remember this thing very clearly. Last time, a case of porcelain bumping happened there. Because there was no monitoring, it turned into a mess. The traffic police brigade has been notified to repair it as soon as possible."


    "No camera." The older policeman felt his scalp and thought for a while, and then looked at Cheng Ge. He and Fang Ze said, "take out all your belongings and let''s check them."


    Because Fang Ze seemed to be with Reggie for the time being, Fang Ze also took out their things and put them on the table.


    Because I came to participate in the game exhibition. In addition to the mobile phones used for cutting hands, I also bought all kinds of peripherals. Of course, the most is Regel''s hand-made.


    "What is this? Open it and have a look." A policeman pointed to Fang Ze''s cat box and said.


    "My cat." Fang Ze opened the cat box and let the fat man hiding in the cat box see the sunshine again.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why I dozed off. Fat Ding hid in the cat box and didn''t move. He didn''t intend to pay attention to stupid humans.


    "Take the cat out and let''s check the cat box." The older policeman said.


    Fang Ze picked up pangding. It was estimated that pangding was noisy during the process, which made pangding suddenly wake up, and then he used his meow claws to scratch Fang Ze''s hair all the time. Fang Ze stretched his arms far away.


    "Comrade police, hurry up." Fang Ze hurriedly said.


    "Why is this cat so fierce?" A policeman looked at fat Ding and joked.


    Fat Ding heard the policeman''s words, gave up his intention to scratch Fang Ze, turned around and looked at the policeman. The meaning in his eyes was, ''you were woken up when you were sleeping, and you were let out of bed. Aren''t you fierce?''


    There was no interlayer in the cat box, and the police casually indicated that Fang Ze could put the cat back.


    Fang Ze heard the policeman''s words and quickly put pangding back. Pangding got into the cat box like a ball of marshmallows and didn''t move anymore.


    Fang Ze closed the lid of the cat box, then looked at the unproductive policeman and looked at brother Cheng again.


    "As for you, take out all your things." The policeman said to Cheng Ge, who was reluctant to dig.


    "I only have such a mobile phone." Brother Cheng took out a very old mobile phone and put it on the table. This mobile phone looks like the old smart phone that major operators used to pay for activities.


    The older policeman picked up the smart phone, looked at it on the screen, and then looked at brother Cheng and asked, "why don''t you have a phone card in your mobile phone?"


    "It''s enough to rub a little WiFi at ordinary times. I don''t need a phone card." Brother Cheng said with a smile.


    "Take out your ID card and wallet." The older policeman looked at brother Cheng and said.


    "There''s no ID card, just such a mobile phone." Brother Cheng finished thinking for a while, and then said, "by the way, I still have a bank card."


    As Cheng said, he untied the opening in his cardigan, took out his bank card from his arms and put it on the table.


    It was such a dig that several policemen noticed something wrong.

 Chapter 187

    "Take off your clothes and show us." The older policeman looked at brother Cheng and said.


    Hearing the policeman''s words, brother Cheng immediately became nervous and put his hands around his chest The former said, "there''s nothing in me."


    "There''s nothing you can show us." The older policeman winked at the other policemen. If this man surnamed Cheng was unwilling to take out something, he had to use it.


    Brother Cheng also seemed to know this. He couldn''t help but take off his clothes.


    The older policeman turned out the inside of the clothes, and then the people found that the inside of the sweater was actually an extra layer, because the clothes were dark blue, so it was not obvious from the outside.


    "What''s in it?" Asked the policeman.


    "Money." Brother Cheng answered honestly this time.


    Several policemen opened the extra floor and found that there were several hundred yuan tickets in it, but the money didn''t add up much, a total of only 600 yuan.


    "Why did you put your money here?" A policeman asked brother Cheng strangely.


    "Dinner money."


    "Money for dinner?" The policeman glanced at brother Cheng''s mobile phone, and then glanced at brother Cheng''s money hidden in his clothes. He felt a little strange.


    Who will hide the money for dinner in his clothes, put it on his card and pay directly with his mobile phone soon?


    Now the 50-60 year-old man selling sweet potatoes on the street can use his mobile phone to collect money. This man looks like he is 30 years old. How can he still pay for meals in cash?


    There is definitely a problem with this man. Is he a fugitive.


    The older policeman asked brother Cheng, "tell me your ID number and let''s check it."


    Brother Cheng said his ID card account. The older policeman asked Sister Li to check to see if brother Cheng was a fugitive wanted on the Internet.


    "No problem." Sister Li checked the ID card account, and the figure''s head looked very similar to brother Cheng. Then she asked brother Cheng to test his fingerprint and found that the fingerprint was also right.


    Just as the older policeman frowned, the young policeman came in with a pink bag in his hand.


    "Miss Qin, look if this is your bag." The young policeman asked Miss Qin with his bag.


    "Yes, yes, it''s mine." As soon as Miss Qin saw the bag, she immediately shouted.


    "See if there is anything missing. We found this bag in the dustbin on the corner." The young policeman handed the bag to Miss Qin.


    Miss Qin took the bag, unzipped it, took out a bag of wet wipes, and then wiped the surface of her bag. Then the rest of the contents were taken out.


    There are all kinds of gadgets, cosmetics, paper towels, mints, and an electric toothbrush.


    "Why are you still carrying a toothbrush?" Fang Ze looked at Miss Qin and asked strangely.


    "I have a mania for cleanliness. I have to find a place to brush my teeth every time I finish eating." Miss Qin said.


    This is the same as her action of taking a wet towel to wipe her bag the first time she got the bag before.


    Miss Qin turned everything in her bag and took out a small rectangular box that looked very fashionable.


    Miss Qin opened the small box and it was empty.


    "Nothing else is missing except the necklace." Miss Qin said to the crowd.


    "How big is this necklace?" The older policeman asked her.


    "It''s probably only as long as its forearm. It''s mainly because the pendant is made of an emerald with excellent quality, so it''s more valuable."


    Such a big necklace can be hidden in some part of a man and rolled up.


    The older policeman looked suspiciously at Reggie and Cheng The two of them suddenly felt cool.


    At this time, Wenbo suddenly remembered something and said, "I remember this man bumped Tang Rui before. Did he hide the necklace on Tang Rui at that time?"


    As soon as Wenbo''s words were spoken, everyone turned their eyes to Rui Ge''er. Only Cheng Ge didn''t care about this. He just stared at his 600 yuan cash found by the police.


    "No." Reggie quickly touched himself and lifted up his clothes to check. I almost untied my pants.


    Regel''s body is a T-shirt, which can''t hide a necklace anyway.


    After all, in summer, the only place that may be hidden is below.


    "Come with me to that room." The older policeman waved to Rui Ge''er and Cheng Ge. As soon as the words were out, he glanced at Fang Ze and others who were with Rui Ge''er, and then said, "you guys also come with me."


    Well, it''s embarrassing.


    Fang Ze several people looked at each other. At this time, everyone began to associate in their minds, and the birds were red It''s embarrassing to meet naked.


    "Wait a minute!" Fang Ze suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" The older policeman looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "I probably know who stole the necklace." Fang Ze said.


    "Tell me, who stole it?" The policeman looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    Fang Ze didn''t answer the older policeman''s words, but turned to look at brother Cheng.


    "Brother?" Fang Ze tentatively asked brother Cheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Even so far, brother Cheng''s face is still indifferent. He only cares about his hundreds of yuan, and he doesn''t worry about anything else.


    "Three or five bottles." Fang Ze said.


    Hearing Fang Ze''s words, brother Cheng''s face lit up at once, and his eyes became bright. He stepped forward, "force two fists."


    "It''s a fate to fight more and less."


    "Brother, good." Fang Ze and Cheng Ge said in unison.


    "Look, is it paralyzed?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s all washed white in one night." Brother Cheng said with a decadent face.


    "Alas, wait." The older policeman looked at Fang Ze and Cheng Ge, who suddenly chatted in strange secret words, and immediately came over and asked, "you are still a gang, what are you talking about?"


    "No, we are all friends we know in the post bar. We just confirmed our identity." Fang Ze explained to the older policeman, then looked at the elder brother Cheng and said, "even if you are paralyzed, you can''t do anything illegal. Tell the elder brother whether you took this necklace."


    "It''s not illegal to only borrow money." Brother Cheng said with a righteous face.


    When Cheng Ge said this sentence, Fang Ze was with Athena''s eyes on, so it was easy to judge that Cheng Ge''s sentence was true.


    There are only two people in blue cardigans, one is Reggie and the other is Cheng.


    Chengge said he was not. Ruige''er had been with Fang Ze all the time. Now, neither of them is the one who robbed Miss Qin''s necklace. Then, the problem comes.


    Who stole Miss Qin''s necklace?

 Chapter 188

    Fang Ze turned around and asked Miss Qin, "Miss Qin, what you just said is that when you recover, you only saw the back of the man who robbed your necklace, wearing a cardigan, and didn''t see his face?"


    "Yes." Miss Qin said calmly, "at that time, because I didn''t react, when I found out, he had run in front of me, and I could only see his back."


    "Can you ask me again?" Fang Ze looked at Miss Qin and said, "are you sure you saw the man who robbed your bag wearing a cardigan?"


    "OK." Miss Qin said definitely.


    "Come here." Fang Ze waved for Rui Ge''er to come over, and then pointed to Rui Ge''er''s appearance and said to Miss Qin, "this suit that my roommate is wearing is no different from most blue clothes from the back. That is to say, if it is only judged by the back, there is no way to judge whether this sweater is a cardigan or a pullover. How do you insist that it is a cardigan rather than a pullover?"


    "I''ve seen others wear this kind of clothes before, so I''m sure it''s a cardigan." Miss Qin said calmly.


    "Others, who is it?" Fang Ze said to Miss Qin, "if it''s your friend, we can call him now and ask if it''s like this. If it''s not a friend, it doesn''t matter. This is a society where people communicate very frequently. As long as you talk about how and where you know this person, I believe the police Comrade can help you find this person."


    "Not to mention." Fang Ze looked at Miss Qin and said, "if you can remember the style of this person''s clothes, you must be concerned about this person. I''m afraid it''s not very difficult for us to find this person."


    Fang Ze''s words jumped out one by one like bullets from machine guns, making Miss Qin difficult to parry. But in the face of this situation, she blinked her eyes and immediately changed her words and said, "I remember that I actually saw this kind of clothes in a clothing store. Because it''s summer, I want to buy a T-shirt for my boyfriend, so I saw it."


    "Which clothing store?" Fang Ze then asked.


    "A mobile clothing store in front of Ximei mall. It''s the kind that takes out the clothes with big discounts and sells them in a temporary venue." Miss Qin said without blinking. "But it was ten days ago, and now the venue has probably moved away."


    "How much was the dress you saw?" Fang Ze looked at Miss Qin and asked, "since you are going to buy this dress for your boyfriend, you have seen the style, and the price must have been asked."


    Miss Qin''s eyes turned, glanced at brother Cheng, and wanted to say a relatively low price. After all, the price of clothes is too high Sex is quite big. Just say a similar price.


    But she saw Reggie and Reggie''s bag.


    Although she is not obsessed with the second dimension, she still knows the approximate price of a handmade one.


    Even if it is pirated, the price will not be very cheap.


    What''s more, there is a game exhibition nearby. These handicrafts should be authentic products bought from the game exhibition.


    The single price is thousands, which must be appropriate.


    People who are so entrenched will definitely not buy cheap clothes.


    "86." Miss Qin looked at Fang Ze and said, "but the shopping guide told me the price was 860 yuan, so I didn''t buy it for my boyfriend because the price was too high."


    "Poof." As soon as Miss Qin finished speaking, ruige''er laughed. He took the initiative to drag his clothes and said, "I bought this dress for 40 yuan and have been wearing it for four years."


    In fact, Miss Qin has prepared a statement in her heart that there is a big difference between the real price of clothes and the price she said.


    After all, the two people who look extremely down-to-earth and spend money to do things without mercy are wearing the same style of clothes, so the clothes of Cheng Ge, who looks extremely down-to-earth, must be a copy.


    At that time, Miss Qin can clearly say this sentence, and then blackmail brother Cheng by the way, saying that he was so cheap in food and clothing, and that the landlord had just come out, so there must be a major suspicion that he planned in advance and stole the necklace.


    But she never thought that it was Rachel who said that her clothes were only worth dozens of yuan!


    At the moment when Miss Qin was stunned, Fang Ze motioned that Miss Qin could stop talking. He calmly said to the policeman watching, "before I find out where this necklace is, we might as well make a little reasoning."


    Fang Ze stretched out his finger and said, "first, as a clerk in a luxury jewelry store, although the salary will not be very high, it will never be very low. Because this kind of store will not recruit waiters with very low quality. Therefore, Miss Qin''s income is definitely enough for one person to use reluctantly."


    Fang Ze looked at Miss Qin and said, "right, besides, you just said your boyfriend, which means you haven''t married yet, and you don''t have much pressure in life."


    "What are you trying to say?" Miss Qin looked at Fang Ze and said.


    "Nothing. Just wait a moment, and you can return your necklace." Fang Ze said very gentlemanly.


    "Are we going to get a new orange or something BGM for Fang Zi now?" Regel whispered roast.


    Fang Ze didn''t care about other people''s reactions, and continued, "then the first doubt appeared. Why did Miss Qin, who had a decent income, meet Mr. Cheng, who hid the money for dinner in his T-shirt, and rent a house together? Presumably, this kind of house is not a bedroom but a compartment?"


    "Right." Brother Cheng muttered, "I can set up a bed. I can''t even add a table into it. The bathroom is still shared. Every time I go to the bathroom after a woman goes to the bathroom, I simply stink to death. The landlord also said that I don''t pay the rent, so I go to the Internet cafe to sleep in a better environment than him."


    "This shows that, Miss Qin, you are very short of money, so you won''t choose a place with such a poor sanitary environment. Then, like Mr. Cheng, you, who are also short of money, also have the motivation to steal."


    "What are you talking about?" Miss Qin looked at Fang Ze and shouted, but the whole person was obviously nervous.


    "No hurry, let''s talk about the next one." Fang Ze rotated, turned to the table behind Miss Qin, and then took out Miss Qin''s bag and the necklace box.


    "You can have a look at this bag. Although it entered the dustbin, it is still quite clean. I know that there are many restaurants near here, so the dustbin is generally very dirty. Although this bag has been wiped with wet wipes, it is too clean, and there is no oil stain at all. This also proves that it was put in a relatively clean environment before."


    Fang Ze said, looking at the young policeman who found the bag and asked, "is that so, comrade police."

 Chapter 189

    "When I found this bag, it was indeed put into a carton in the dustbin, not mixed with other garbage with dirty oil stains." The young policeman affirmed Fang Ze''s statement.


    "Then the facts are obvious." Fang Ze looked at Miss Qin and said, "if it''s an ordinary robber, even if his goal is the necklace in your bag, he usually has two choices after grabbing the bag."


    "One is to open the box, take out the necklace and hide it on your body, and then throw it into the dustbin together with the necklace box and the bag. In this case, the bag meets and the box is scattered separately in the dustbin, which saves time."


    "The other is to take away the box and throw the bag into the dustbin. In this case, only the bag can be found in the dustbin, but the box containing the necklace can''t be found. But no matter which method, the bag must be thrown away at the first time, because a man holding a woman''s Pink Backpack is too conspicuous."


    Fang Ze turned around, looked at Miss Qin with the bag and said, "but now, we found that the necklace box was in the bag, and the bag was in a cleaner place in the dustbin. Then under what circumstances would this happen?"


    Fang Ze looked at Miss Qin and said, "the robber who robbed you must be a neat, clean and kind-hearted person. After grabbing your bag, he took out the necklace in the box, then put the box back in the bag, and put the bag in a clean box in the dustbin."


    Miss Qin looked at Fang Ze. At this time, she was very flustered. Her eyes kept turning in her eyes during the meeting, trying to find a logically justifiable statement to refute Fang Ze.


    But Fang Ze didn''t give Miss Qin this opportunity, and then said, "the person who put the bag in the box must be sure that you will go to the dustbin to find your own bag, so she will do this."


    "Let''s suppose that an employee of a high-end luxury point who is short of money has to focus on the necklace worth hundreds of thousands in the jewelry store where he works because of a major economic crisis. Coincidentally, a tenant of her roommate was kicked out by the landlord because he couldn''t pay the deposit. And she happens to know that this person will pass this road at this time of day."


    "So she was on this road. After waiting to see this person appear, she immediately went near the dustbin, took out the jewelry and hid it, then threw the bag into the dustbin, and then found a place where no one paid attention, shouting that her bag was robbed."


    "According to her original plan. There is no camera nearby, so no one knows whether her bag has been robbed. She just needs to shout for a while. After reporting the case, the police will come and ask for the specific situation. Then the experienced police will find her bag from the dustbin."


    Fang Ze said to Miss Qin with his bag, "In this way, you will be cleared of the suspicion of theft. Wait until the police station, you can take the opportunity to tell Mr. Cheng''s story, which will lead the police''s eyes to Mr. Cheng. And you know in advance that Mr. Cheng is a person who does not dare to use his ID card and usually uses cash for consumption, so you can perfectly clear yourself. Even if the police have doubts, you must have sold the stolen goods successfully¡°


    "I think there is something wrong with what you said." Miss Qin finally began to refute Fang zewei.


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Ze looked at Miss Qin and said.


    "According to what you mean, the necklace is actually my own theft, isn''t it?"


    "Hum." Fang Ze nodded.


    "Then you can search me now to see if I have a necklace." Miss Qin opened her arms, looked at Fang Ze and said, "come and search."


    Fang Ze didn''t say anything. Wenbo standing behind suddenly came up and said to Fang Ze, "Fang Zi, is what you said true or false? If it''s true, I can search it for you."


    "Cough." The older policeman on the side coughed twice, and then opened his mouth and said, "now that this little brother has raised this possibility, we still need to verify it. We have a female policeman here, who can lead Miss Qin to the room over there for a body search."


    "Don''t bother so much." Fang Ze looked at Miss Qin, who was nervous, but hadn''t changed color. "I believe our smart Miss Qin wouldn''t put the necklace on her body. After all, even without my doubt, when the manager of the jewelry store arrived, it is estimated that she will search Miss Qin''s body to see if Miss Qin has the possibility to stick to her own theft."


    "You mean I''ll hide the necklace worth hundreds of thousands anywhere?" Miss Qin looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "Of course not, you certainly won''t dare to gamble like this, because how can a necklace bought at the risk of resignation and imprisonment be hidden anywhere?"


    Fang Ze put Miss Qin''s pink bag back on the table, then picked up Miss Qin''s electric toothbrush and said, "The biggest difference between an electric toothbrush and an ordinary toothbrush is that after using it for a period of time, you only need to replace the head of the toothbrush. Therefore, people who often use electric toothbrushes will generally buy rechargeable ones instead of batteries, so the price advantage of electric toothbrushes will be lost."


    Fang Ze said, picked up Miss Qin''s electric toothbrush, smiled and said, "but Miss Qin''s electric toothbrush with batteries seems to be sold on the street for 40 or 50 yuan."


    "I prefer to use batteries." Miss Qin''s face turned pale and defeated. She had a premonition that all her preparations would be burned.


    Ka.


    Fang Ze unscrewed the bottom of the electric toothbrush, revealing a section of No. 5 battery.


    Fang Ze was stunned, and a proud smile appeared on Miss Qin''s face. Several policemen who believed Fang Ze''s words also began to frown and think.


    This electric toothbrush has two batteries on one side, one of which can be seen from the outside and the other inside. When replacing the battery, you need to take out the outer battery first, and then take the inner one.


    However, even if there is no other battery in it, there must be no Necklace in that little space.


    What''s more, if there is a necklace inside, the battery on it must look askew, but now this battery is standing squarely against the electrode on it.


    Fang Ze tried to think about what Miss Qin had just said. After thinking about it, he continued to button down the battery outside.


    Sure enough, there is no battery below, but there is no necklace. It is white toilet paper.


    Fang Ze glanced at the desktop, on which was an eyebrow tweezer of Miss Qin.


    Fang Ze picked up eyebrow tweezers and saw that the white toilet paper was clamped out. A slightly long but dazzling emerald was clamped in the white toilet paper.


    "It seems that in the current market, a single gem is much easier to get rid of than a whole necklace." Fang Ze held the emerald in front of his eyes, as if he wanted to pass through the emerald and see Miss Qin. "Or, because the necklace is customized, it is easy to be found when sold?"


    Miss Qin can''t answer Fang Ze''s question at this time. If Fang Ze first suspected her, she said she suddenly remembered that the necklace was hidden in an electric toothbrush for safety, and then took out the Emerald on her own initiative.


    Well, although everyone knows that she is in prison, she may not need to go to prison if she hires a better lawyer.


    But now it''s too late. Because of her lucky greed, she finally hurt herself.


    The misunderstanding was explained clearly. The police informed the manager of Miss Qin''s jewelry store to come to the police station to deal with the follow-up matters, and Fang Ze left after completing the notes.


    "Thank you so much today, brother." After Cheng came out, he held Fang Ze''s hand to express his thanks. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Fang Ze looked at his watch. It was almost time for dinner in the afternoon, so he offered, "is it convenient to have dinner together?"


    "If you want something, brother will have the cheek to eat and drink." Hearing Fang Ze''s offer to invite him to dinner, brother Cheng was happy.


    Several people found a nearby small restaurant and sat down. Brother Cheng introduced himself, saying that his name was Cheng Xun. He was a foreigner. On the one hand, he came to Jinling to avoid debt. On the other hand, he heard that it was easy to work in big cities and lacked short-term jobs that didn''t require much treatment, so he came.


    "Well, how come you are so depressed now?" Fang Ze looked at Cheng Xun and asked, "if you work here, the restaurant waiter or something, at least you are also in charge of food. Don''t mention the money, at least you won''t die of hunger."


    "Don''t mention it." Cheng Xun looked at a cold dish and took a greedy gulp. Then he continued, "Before I came to Jinling, I played with a big ticket, washed more than 60 white at one time, and the debt I carried was not ordinary. When can I pay back by working alone? So after working for two months, I used my ID card as collateral, borrowed 5000 yuan from my boss, and wanted to see if I can make up for the day with a handful of red, but who knew that I was washed white again, and this was a complete paralysis."


    "Here, you have no ID card and no money. It''s difficult to get ashore again." Fang Ze looked at Cheng Xun and said, "what are your next plans?"


    "I can''t go one step at a time. I''ll go to Sanhe. I can play three days a day. I''ll live as long as I live." Cheng Xun said as he gulped at his meal.


    "Brother." Fang Ze patted Cheng Xun on the shoulder and said sympathetically, "you haven''t seen the news for a long time, haven''t you? Sanhe was beaten hard, and was directly cleared by the state. Like Dongguan, there is only a legend left now."


    Cheng Xun was eating. Hearing Fang Ze''s words, the chopsticks in his hand fell on the table.


    "Sanhe is gone!"


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded.


    "What about Hisense hotel?"


    "No more."


    After Fang Ze''s words, Cheng Xun''s face seemed to have a sky falling expression. He quickly took out his mobile phone, connected to the hotel''s wireless network, hid aside and began to check the news nervously.


    "Fang Zi, what''s going on?" Seeing Cheng Xun hiding aside, Wenbo quietly smashed Fang Ze and asked, "what do you say? I can''t understand a word."


    "If you can understand one day, you''ll probably be like him." Fang Ze patted Wenbo and said.


    "Speak well." Wenbo glanced at Cheng Xun, lowered his voice and said to Fang Ze, "what kind of secret organization is this? Please introduce it to me."


    "Quit gambling." Fang Ze said simply.


    "Red means to win money, white means to lose, paralysis means to lose all, completely unable to return to heaven."


    "You mean this man is a gambler, or the kind of gambler who loses all his money and can only run away."


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded.


    "Then what does he mean by losing more than 60? Is one a thousand or a hundred?"


    "One is 10000, and more than 60 is more than 600000." Fang Ze said, "if you lose 60000, you still need to run?"


    "You don''t need more than 600000." Wenbo roast, "these money can still make up for the sale of the house."


    "People lost more than 600000, how many do you guess they have lost now?"


    "Poof." Wenbo is completely speechless. It was Regel who asked curiously, "where is Sanhe, and what Hisense Hotel, which is a special place for these people to live for free?"


    "In the past, Sanhe and this place were all such people who had nothing. Their nothing not only simply represented lack of money, but also their identity."


    "Identity is gone, what do you mean?" Reggie asked.


    "Gambler psychology, next I can double, so they will be reckless, get every penny they can get, including all kinds of loans. Microfinance, usury, as long as they can get money, they will do it, so everyone''s credit has been black. Otherwise, why do these people eat with cash."


    "Moreover, even if their credit investigation has not been hacked, after they enter Sanhe, in order to get money, they will hand over their identity cards to the intermediary inside, and let them help themselves make money. Finally, in a sense, these people''s identity will disappear, because as long as they dare to show up with their original identity, it must be the debt collector waiting for them."


    "That''s it. Are there people who open hotels for them?"


    "You think too much." Fang Ze said, "the meaning of staying in Hisense hotel is similar to that of drinking the northwest wind tonight. Knowledge is a kind of self mockery. In fact, sleeping on the street is not necessarily a good place."


    "In this world, only gamblers can do it, and let themselves completely disappear in this society." Fang Ze hugged reggael and said, "you can smoke, drink, fight but you can also find a brother, but if you touch gambling, say it earlier. Sorry, brother, this life is over."


    "Your grandmother is the first!" Reggie took out his mobile phone, opened the Xinyue member''s software, pointed to the game recharge amount above and said to Fang Ze, "I fucking have money to gamble? Do I have two kidneys or two livers?"


    "Krypton gold quit gambling and quit drugs." Fang Ze sighed, "I''m a krypton cat. It seems that gambling on drugs has nothing to do with me in my life."

 Chapter 190

    After chatting for a while, Cheng Xun finished checking the relevant news on the Internet and came over in a daze, farting Sit down.


    "Brother, what are your plans in the future?" Fang Ze looked at Cheng Xun and asked.


    "I''m going to find a way to Africa." Cheng Xun said firmly with his eyes, "Sanhe is gone, and I can''t stay in China now. It''s impossible to work in China. It''s better to try my luck in Africa. Those who collect debt can''t follow me to Africa to ask for debt."


    "Can you ask me how much money you owe in total? You can pay it back slowly. If you really go to Africa, you will lose your life in case of war." Wenbo looks at Cheng Xun and persuades him.


    Hearing Wenbo''s words, Cheng Xun looked up, thought for a moment, and then hesitated, "I can remember about 89 million. I don''t know how many loans I can''t remember."


    "You are really a talent to owe so much money, brother." Wenbo several people were dumbfounded.


    After all, although Cheng Xun has fallen to this state, the people who can carry nearly ten million yuan of debt are not ordinary people.


    At least let a few of them go out to borrow money, and they will never borrow 10 million.


    "At this time last year, I still lived in a 150 square meter house and opened a hot pot shop. I didn''t expect that I didn''t even know where to go in just one year." Cheng Xun poured a glass of wine and sighed.


    "How else can we say that small gambling is pleasant and big gambling hurts our health?" Wenbo agrees.


    "Whoever started with a big bet is not a small bet." Cheng Xun said, "at this time last year, I was dragged by a friend to gamble with him, but it was only a few hundred dollars. But I didn''t expect that at that time, it seemed like fate. I played for a month and won more than 200000."


    "More than 200000, at that time, my hot pot shop''s monthly net profit was only more than 100000, so I had to worry about this and that. I had to deal with various inspections. At that time, I let people blow a few words, and then floated away. I took out all my family''s deposits, invested them, and prepared to fight for a big one."


    "What happened?" Wenbo asked.


    "As a result, they were all washed away in one night and lost 80." Cheng Xun said bitterly, "in fact, it doesn''t make a big difference whether you lose or win that night. Brother, I will eventually be reduced to this situation."


    "What do you say?"


    "Do you know why it''s hard to get out after gambling?" Cheng Xun looked at the four people and said, "because it is like a devil, which will destroy the concept of money that you have spent more than ten years to establish in a very short time."


    "Gambling, at first, is not about losing money, but winning money!"


    Cheng Xun became very excited and said in an almost hissing tone, "the more addicted people are to gambling, in fact, when they first started playing, they all won more. Think about it, you used to work hard for more than half a year and only saved 100000 yuan. You think you''re great."


    "At this time, you came into contact with this industry. At first, you must have fun bit by bit. But if you suddenly made 100000 yuan in one night because of holding the form of casual play, what would you think?"


    Cheng Xun stared at ruige''er, and Wenbo said, "you will doubt your life, and you will deny yourself all your past efforts. Because you worked hard for more than half a year, you only earned 100000 yuan."


    "Now, 100000 yuan a night, is it cool?!"


    "Cool!" Cheng Xun asked and answered himself, and then said, "I thought I was very happy at that time. I earned money for a month in one night. At that time, I drifted away. I thought I was the son of God, and I invested my family fortune, but I lost all in one night."


    "But in fact, even if I won tens of millions that night, what can I do? If I win, I still want to win, and I still want to gamble. You think it''s good to stop now, because you don''t make millions as easily as at that time, so you will want to stop. If you really make so much money, you won''t think so."


    "In fact, after losing all my deposits, I won''t gamble anymore, and I won''t be reduced to this." Zhu longlong said to Cheng Xun.


    "It''s easy to say." Cheng Xun said to Zhu longlong, "everything is trapped step by step."


    "I''ve only taken four steps so far." Cheng Xun stretched out four fingers to Zhu longlong and said, "the first step is to lose all my savings, be afraid of being nagged by my wife, be afraid of being laughed at by my relatives, and be afraid of being joked by others when I meet on New Year''s day. So I want to go back to Ben. After returning to Ben, I will definitely not continue to play."


    "The second step, I mortgaged the hot pot restaurant without telling my wife, and borrowed a large amount of money to get back my money. At that time, I was lucky and got back my money successfully. But after I succeeded, I thought, I can play so much, just so much, and I can buy a necklace to please my wife and boast among my relatives. As a result, you can guess, I played a few more and lost cleanly."


    "Step three." Cheng Xun stretched out his third finger and said, "the hotpot shop is gone, and the relatives know it, and his wife is crying for divorce. I could quit at that time, but I quit. How can I get along in this society in the future? When people who know me mention me, the first sentence must be: Cheng Xun, that is, the second product that gambled and lost his hotpot shop."


    "People''s words are terrible, so I''m not reconciled. I had no way out at that time. Either I was laughed at behind my back for a lifetime, or I turned over the money in one day, so I mortgaged my house, overdrawn my credit card, and borrowed another million, and fought with the mentality of becoming benevolent if I didn''t succeed."


    "Then I came to the fourth step." Cheng Xun sighed, "now I want to go ashore. I don''t want to gamble anymore, and I don''t have the face to lose my reputation. But are those loan sharks willing, and those creditors willing, I can only rely on gambling for a while. If I get rich overnight and pay them back, I can only continue to gamble, because this is my only way out."


    Cheng Xun patted Wenbo on the shoulder and said, "brother, so my fate has been decided since the moment I dare to gamble with my family. It doesn''t matter whether I win or lose or when to stop. Man, when I fall into the hole, I can only see the rope in front of me that climbs out of the hole the fastest. I won''t care. Will this rope break halfway and throw you into a deeper hole?"


    Cheng Xun was a little drunk at this time, ate a few mouthfuls of rice, and then stood up. "Brother, I have to go. I remember that the lottery of this period will stop selling in an hour. I heard that there are more than 100 million in the lottery pool. Brother, I want to fight with my last family wealth. Bless brother."


    Cheng Xun said, took some chicken legs on the table and hid them in his trouser pocket, then put a bottle of wine in his arm, raised his legs and was about to leave. Then he remembered something, turned his head and patted Fang Ze on the shoulder,


    "Brother, before I leave, I''ll leave you a message of advice. In the future, less gambling. When you asked the woman surnamed Qin today how much the clothes I wore with the little brother were, my brother didn''t tear it down for you. Now to tell you the truth, my brother''s clothes are now the most expensive possessions of my brother. This time last year, my wife gave them to me for my birthday. After a discount of 860 yuan, your little brother wore a copy."


    Cheng Xun said that, holding a bottle of wine and staggering away, just like a legend, went to the last fight in his life. Anyway, he left his story, warning the latecomers.


    "The wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the heroes are gone, and they will never return." the sad music sounded. With this scene and BGM, Fang Ze and his four people had a feeling of living in the novel for a time.


    wait!


    Where did you get BGM?


    As soon as Fang Ze turned his head, he saw that Reggie was playing music on his mobile phone.


    "I haven''t found a good BGM for a while, so I''ll make do with it." Rui Ge''er said, "but the probability of this brother winning the lottery is probably the same as that of Jing Ke''s assassination of King Qin, so it''s also appropriate."


    "This brother is really a legend." Wenbo sighed, "the so-called people who have experienced vicissitudes are such people."


    "The so-called self inflicted sin can''t live is the kind of person." Fang Ze said to Wenbo, "hear me, you three gambling dogs."


    "We three Mao''s gambling dogs." Wenbo retorted, "how about we don''t gamble?"


    "Who said no?" Fang Ze looked at the three people, pulled up his fingers and said, "I summarized what the old man said just now. Listen to yourself whether you are gambling dogs."


    "You say." The three men looked at Fang Ze without fear.


    "First, if you win, you still want to win. If you lose, you want to win. Everything is heavy. It all depends on how many you win at the beginning." Fang Ze said, looking at the three people, "you take out your mobile phones and adjust all your game achievements to see if it''s because you''re quick to get started and win more. Most of the reason for playing games all night is whether you want to double your profits when you lose, and you still want to win when you win, not to mention winning all the time, and you always want to fight."


    Um.


    Fang Ze''s words made the three people opposite unable to refute, and lowered their heads one after another, saying that Fang Ze was right.


    "You see, you say you are not gamblers yet. I dare say that your score of ranking all night is actually lower than that at the beginning."


    "Reasonable and convincing." Wenbo looked up and said to Fang Ze, "but it''s too biased to say that we are gambling dogs if there is only one match."


    "No hurry, I''ll say it slowly." Fang Ze then said with spanner fingers, "during the Spring Festival, what activities are there in the game, especially the activities of opening boxes and drawing cards? Do you all invest money to see if you can open a prop that can make money? If not, if you happen to have spare money, do you still want to open it."


    Well, the three looked at each other and found that it seemed to be true.


    "You see, you already have two conditions for gambling on dogs, and you also say that you are not gambling on dogs. That is, the game will have upper and lower limits. If you make an activity that can open a box and instantly make you become the first in full service, it is estimated that you will spend all your living expenses."


    "No." Listening to Fang Ze''s lesson, Wenbo thought about it, pointed to Fang Ze and said, "don''t you stay up late and spend money to open the box? Why do you say we are gambling dogs?"


    "Ah, it''s six o''clock. We should go back." Fang Ze looked at his watch and said, "slip away, I''ll slip away first."


    Fang Ze took the opportunity to pick up the cat box and ran out of the restaurant like a fly.


    The four returned to the house, because there was no interference from the next door, they slept comfortably, and then got up the next day, ready to go to the game exhibition to participate in the final day of the finale.


    "Are you there?" Fang Ze was sitting in the car. Someone on the penguin sent a message. It was naive.


    "Yes, but I''m going to the game exhibition later. I don''t have time to reply. What''s up?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Game exhibition? You are in Jinling, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s just right. Can you take a job here? A German investor wants to visit some factories in Jinling City. The original accompanying translator can''t come because of something. Can you do it? The price is 3000 an hour."


    "Time?"


    "Saturday and Sunday are two days, and the total time is Sunday evening."


    "No problem." Fang Ze thought for a moment. If he had this extra cash, he could stay in a hotel on Saturday and Sunday, and then directly stay until Wednesday to watch Luo Tianyi''s concert, and then return to Haiping.


    "That''s it. I''ll send you the phone number of the contact later. You are responsible for communicating with that side. If there is any problem with the remuneration, you can contact me and I''ll solve it for you."


    After chatting with xiaonai, Fang Ze thought for a moment and moved xiaonai''s penguin from its original default group to a friend''s group. Then turn off your mobile phone and get ready to participate in the game exhibition on this last day.


    With fat Ding, through the crowded crowd, Fang Ze finally squeezed into the front of the booth. On the booth, there were two rows of computers, with a huge screen in the middle, on which was a row of eye-catching words: limit counterattack.


    "Is this our domestic chicken eating game?" With his broad shoulders, Regel forced out a relatively loose standing environment for four people.


    "It''s OK to look at the picture. There are mature models abroad. If you change them, you can localize them. It depends on whether you can make money or not." Wenbo looked at the screen on the big screen and said.


    "Don''t start with a dog and a man without money. Just run with the charged nuclear power armor all over the map."


    "This can only depend on the conscience of operators." Wenbo whispered, "but if I say it, the game operators and game planners in our country can find ten at random, and there is no guarantee that nine of them will be killed."


    "I feel that the game circle in our country is very bloody." Reggie roast, "the boss is used to scold, the planning is used to chop, the programmer is to be sacrificed, and the art workers are not paid benefits and will be detained for drumsticks. Isn''t there a better kind of life?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze said, "geese factory''s game customer service."

 Chapter 191

    "Customer service girls are scolded for others. How can they live well." Wenbo looked at Fang Ze and said.


    "Have you ever seen a real person in the customer service sister of goose factory?" Fang Ze glanced askance at Wenbo and said, "aren''t they all automatic replies from the computer? They can''t live well."


    "Who said that?" As soon as Fang Ze''s words were out, ruige''er said, "every time I call customer service, I don''t have a cute girl to answer. I never get a computer reply."


    "You''re so happy."


    Several people were chatting, and the game planner on the booth began to introduce the krypton gold system of this game, which was different from the practice of other large foreign manufacturers for some competitive games that only sell skin but not other props to prevent affecting the balance of the game.


    Domestic manufacturers generally operate free games, so even competitive games will be inclined to add a little bit of attribute on the skin to lure Confuse others to buy.


    The so-called chicken eating game is to concentrate all players on an island in a game. Players will not carry any weapons before entering the island. All weapons and equipment should be collected by themselves after entering the island. Everything depends on luck.


    Then, as time goes on, poison gas will gradually be produced around the island, and the scope of the poison gas will continue to expand, forcing players to concentrate on a point to fight, and the last person who survived, that is, the winner, will appear on the interface at the end of the game with a sentence of ''eat chicken in the evening of good luck'' to congratulate.


    The original English version of this sentence is: Winner winner, chicken dinner, which is actually similar to the existence of a stem.


    Because in Las Vegas casinos, decades ago, the lowest standard reward for winning a bet in gambling games was two dollars, while there was a rice containing three pieces of chicken and potato vegetables in the casino, which was worth $1.75.


    So when you win once, you have enough money to buy a chicken rice to ensure that you won''t be hungry today. Later, people took this sentence as a metaphysical mantra like ''Fujian roast mouse'' and ''God bless'' to pray for good luck in gambling.


    Long before this game appeared, when some foreign gambling films were introduced into China, this sentence appeared. It was translated into good luck by witty translators, so it was also directly used in the game.


    People also call this kind of game chicken eating game.


    This is a game to test luck and ability. Although the fairness of competition is not strong and there are too many random variables, this randomness depends on personal luck, and everyone starts the same.


    After all, if everyone appears on the island together, civilian players are barehanded, and krypton gold players are holding submachine guns, they can''t play directly. Local tyrants can rely on the snowball in the early stage to accumulate enough advantages, and the probability of eating chicken will be doubled several times.


    Obviously, the game company also knows that this is not feasible, so when introducing, it focuses on the skin krypton gold project. Although the price is also very low, it is not the rigid demand of the game, so everyone doesn''t care too much.


    Yes, the game plan of chicken thief standing on the platform shows you a bow and arrow.


    "We know that in FPS games, the most important test is the reaction ability of players. However, people''s reaction ability is inherently unfair. Some people have fast reaction ability and some people have slow reaction ability. In order to ensure the relative fairness of this game, we have carefully made some gadgets for some players that can give them an advantage at the beginning."


    The game planner pointed to the bow and arrow and said, "this is a bow and arrow that can be equipped on the player before the game starts. You can enter the game without being destroyed at the beginning because of your weak reaction ability."


    "This guy is making a mess." Wenbo stared at the bow and said, "I bet this bow and arrow can only be bought in RMB. In the future, there will be various versions such as Kirin version and Qinglong version, which may be better than sniper gun."


    "This is forcing everyone to krypton gold. Only when they buy a bow and enter the game, they will not be easily shot by others when they don''t have a gun in the early stage. I estimate that this time they only took out bows and arrows, and there must be daggers, machetes and so on."


    "Maybe there is a detection radar that can find the trace of others." Regel added.


    Game planning Players are fools, but players are not really stupid. Most of the time, they just have no choice. Of course, game planners have no choice. After all, behind them are bosses and investors who only look at earnings.


    However, this does not prevent the players from being united at this time, shouting to kill the dog than planning.


    Seeing that the scene was almost uncontrollable, at this time, a host stood up and said, "this prop we said will not affect the game experience and fairness, and it has been fully verified."


    He looked at many game players under the stage and said, "in a moment, we will draw five lucky spectators to play the game on stage. They will start a chicken eating competition with our staff without any props on a small map, so that everyone can really experience whether the shadow of this bow will affect the balance of the game."


    Although everyone was dissatisfied at this time, they were curious about the actual demonstration, so they basically quieted down and waited for the lucky audience.


    Before Fang Ze came to the booth, the staff had already said that there was a draw, so they all received a small card, and the numbers on each card were different, so it was easy to draw five lucky visitors by selecting five different numbers.


    "091, 047, 088." The host read out the numbers one by one.


    "Wait, isn''t it me on zero four seven?" Regel took out his ticket and said.


    "You read it wrong. It''s actually me." Fang Ze''s hand quickly took the card away from Reggie''s hand, and then stuffed his card into Reggie''s hand.


    "Sleeping trough, with this." Regel expressed his strong dissatisfaction.


    "Go back and have a roast fish." Fang Ze made an offer.


    "Don''t roast fish. Buy me ten boxes. If something good comes out, we can give it 50-50."


    "Thanks to the game you fell in love with first, otherwise you would really end up with that Cheng Xun." Fang Ze patted Reggie, and then gave the cat box to Reggie for him to hold, while he took Reggie''s card and walked up.


    At this time, the staff called by the game official to play with the audience also arrived. Although they were wearing work clothes, Fang Ze could still recognize them. Among the five staff members, two were retired professional players of FPS games, and one was the famous passer-by God.


    Relying on these three people alone, it is estimated that it is more difficult to give an ordinary audience a bow at the beginning, even if it is a gun at the beginning. The gap is too large.


    However, the reason why Fang Ze wants regor''s card to come up is naturally to undermine others.


    The five selected spectators and the staff of five game companies all sat on the e-sports chairs and soon loaded the game and began the competition.


    As a RMB player, Fang Ze appeared in a small room with a bow.


    Because there are only ten people, the map is a small map, and the pace is much faster. Basically, there are weapons and ammunition around everyone''s birthplace.


    Game companies have also made great efforts to make the addition of this prop look fair.


    However, Fang Ze didn''t pick up the weapons on the ground, just his own small bow and arrow, and began to walk in one direction.


    All players enter the island by parachuting. You can choose the time of parachuting. Fang Ze jumped early, so he saw someone parachute down here.


    After walking a few steps, Fang Ze saw a figure flash by, calculated the time distance, turned on Athena''s vision, Fang Ze aimed his bow and arrow at a small corner, and waited quietly.


    "What is he doing, stupid?"


    "Why wait there with a bow and arrow instead of a gun?"


    "The host has introduced that the attack distance of this bow and arrow is not only short, but also powerful. Unless it is shot in the head, it will not kill people with one arrow. Later, when another person with a gun comes, he must be dead."


    The audience below the stage talked about it in succession, but Fang Ze was unmoved. He stood still and waited. A few seconds later, a figure with a submachine gun appeared from the corner.


    This is a retired professional player invited by the game company, but although retired, the reaction speed is still very fast. At the moment of seeing Fang Ze, he aimed the muzzle of his gun at Fang Ze.


    But it was too late. Fang Ze''s bow and arrow shot directly through the man''s eyebrows, and an arrow burst his head.


    The kill notification was soon displayed in the system notification in the game.


    "I''ll go. This bow and arrow is so powerful."


    "This is not consistent with the previous introduction!"


    Underground players began to boil, and the game media began to record this event one after another.


    The game planner standing on the stage felt that something was wrong, but by this time, basically all players had got enough equipment and armed to the teeth.


    Even if there were bows and arrows at the beginning, the other four selected audience players also hung up one after another, and only one person on the opposite side was replaced.


    Now there are three people left in the game company, and Fang Ze is the only lucky audience.


    "You can see clearly now." The game company''s planner said to the players below, "even if we have the advantage of a bow at the beginning, these players are still eliminated in the game, which shows that our game balance design is, uh."


    Before the planning words were finished, the players under the stage burst out with excited cries.


    The game planner quickly turned around and looked. Well, it turned out that Fang Zeyou used that bow and arrow to shoot and kill a heavily armed game company player.


    Although this is a personal competitive game, at this time, the only two players in the game company can''t care about fairness. They secretly unite and are ready to do Fang Ze first.


    However, Fang Ze''s Athena''s vision is really overbearing and powerful. With strong insight, Fang Ze easily found the flaw of one of them and took it away with a bow and arrow.


    At this time, the game planner had no idea what to say for a long time, and the audience below was excited by Fang Ze''s bow that pierced the whole audience and kept shouting.


    "The car overturned." The retired professional player who was first shot by Fang Ze sat on the chair, scratched his hair and said, "if I had known this person was so powerful, I would not have taken it lightly. Maybe I had to play."


    "FPS game is not good at this point. It''s only a matter of life and death." Another game company employee looked at the retired professional player and asked, "Uncle Meng, where did you say this person came from? Look, the reaction speed is not worse than that of professional players."


    Four or five minutes after the man asked, uncle Meng, who was watching the game video displayed on the big screen, reacted and slowly opened his mouth and replied, "I don''t know. Now there are many demons of the younger generation, and there are many who don''t play a profession and go directly to the anchor. This person is really unfamiliar."


    While Meng Shu was chatting with this man, Fang Ze had shot the last remaining player with a bow and arrow.


    slap in the face.


    The whole audience watched the game planning quietly.


    What if it doesn''t affect the balance of the game?


    It''s said that this bow is useless.


    Now someone takes this bow and eats the chicken directly. How do you say that?


    At the end of the game, Fang Ze took down the headset and was not very happy.


    Even if he beats the game planner''s face a hundred times and a thousand times now, when the game is officially launched, the bonus props that should be paid will still be paid, and the money that should be paid will still be paid.


    After all, in the hearts of every game planner and boss, the Fanju contracting list of animation website B is the most ideal game in the world.


    Because it is only composed of two parts, one is the entrance for charging money, and the other is the local tyrant ranking list.


    But before they can understand what faith is, they probably can''t make such a game.


    Shaking hands with the embarrassed host, Fang Ze was about to step down and leave, and a voice stopped him. "Wait a minute, friend."


    Fang Ze turned his head and looked at the man.


    The person who stopped him was the staff member of the game company who was the first shot by Fang Ze before. He stopped Fang Ze and said, "can you give me a contact information and I can contact you later?"


    "Good, uncle Meng." Fang Ze agreed without exception.


    "Do you know me?" Uncle Meng felt a little strange.


    "Who can play FPS games without knowing you?" Fang Ze smiled, and then he and uncle Meng added friends to each other and walked down.


    The game exhibition is officially over. Wenbo and several people plan to drive directly back to Haiping. Fang Ze will stay because he took over the German translation work here.


    "Good news." Wenbo hammered Fang Ze and said, "you can save money in the hotel. My friend said that she doesn''t live here for the time being, and you can stay here until next week."


    "Is it so awesome?" Fang Ze looked at the chat record between Wenbo and his netizen. After confirming it, let Wenbo thank him for him.


    On Friday afternoon, Fang Ze put pangding in the cat box. Just thinking about whether to fill him with some delicious food, he finally tried to bribe him. In a blink of an eye, pangding and the cat box had disappeared

 Chapter 192

    It seems that pangding has gone back.


    Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was almost the time for the guests to go back.


    I just don''t know how the big cat who is far away from Hai Ping''s home came to pay him.


    Just thinking, Fang Ze''s mobile phone rang. When he opened it, it was his Penguin trumpet that sent him a video connection.


    Is this haunted?


    Fang Ze thought as he switched on the video.


    On the mobile phone screen, the big cake face of big meow immediately appeared.


    "Dear master, the cat food at home is almost finished. If you don''t come back, I''ll starve to death." Big meow pretended to be pathetic and said.


    "Roll thick." Fang Ze stood up his mobile phone and said to big cat, "I prepared the amount for you for two weeks before leaving. If you usually eat more and cause insufficient cat food, you deserve it."


    "It''s not gentle at all." Big meow licked his paws, and then helped the camera of Fangze computer, so that the camera can better capture itself.


    "Let''s talk about the compensation as soon as possible." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "first of all, fat Ding didn''t leave you a small gift. Congratulations on not making other mews like you."


    "Well, I could have guessed this for a long time. Let''s talk about the next one." Fang Ze said.


    "Then it''s our old rule to choose one from three." Big meow pawed and said, "the first ability is hypnotic singing. You can choose any song that lasts no less than three minutes to sing. If there is no interruption in the middle, then you will hypnotize everyone within ten meters around you."


    "There are two things to pay attention to in this ability. One is that you must sing the song for three minutes completely before hypnosis can be carried out. The other is that it only works on people within ten meters, and people within ten meters are not affected, and the range is fixed, and the range will not be expanded because of the use of props such as loudspeakers."


    "It sounds good, but when you think about it, it''s chicken ribs." Fang Ze thought about the trigger condition of this ability. It must be to sing a three minute song completely. If someone interrupts it halfway, it will be useless, and the use conditions are still very harsh.


    "The second capability is excess air storage." Big meow then said the second ability, "the so-called excess air storage is that you can store enough oxygen in your lungs for about 20 minutes to breathe. Once you enter some breathless environment or an environment with toxic gas, you can temporarily use the air stored in your lungs for breathing."


    This ability sounds good, but for Fangze, there are few places to use.


    "What about the third one?" Fang Ze asked. "The third ability is to be fat. When you are angry, you can quickly turn yourself into a fat man."


    Well, Fang Ze looked at the big cat. It was hard to grasp and ravage the fat cat across the screen, so he asked, "the third ability seems to be useless."


    "Don''t you think this ability is cute?" Big meow was at the end of the video and suddenly puffed up his mouth Ba, let it look like a ball now, which used to look fat. "


    "It''s embarrassing for you to sell cute by force." Fang Ze said to big meow, "I''ll choose the first one. At least it''s a little useful."


    "OK." Big meow heard Fang Ze''s choice and stretched out his meow claw to the camera. The pink meow claw actually passed through the camera and directly pressed Fang Ze''s forehead. Then Fang Ze has a kind of ability to sing and hypnotize people since then.


    It sounds cool. Next time I go to KTV, maybe no one can grab Fang Ze''s wheat, because all of them fall asleep.


    When she finished what she had to do, she hung up the video and left.


    Fang Ze was bored and panicked because he didn''t bring anything like a laptop, so he went downstairs directly to the Internet cafe to subtitle Russian dramas.


    The diary of the formation of the fighting nation has a total of 16 episodes. Fang Ze has now subtitled eight episodes. Now this play has also become popular in a small range in the evening, and many people are discussing it.


    This was unexpected to the whole subtitle group of the pollution division.


    After all, this TV series is not particularly popular in Russia. After the first season, because the broadcast volume failed to meet expectations, there was no news in the second season, but it was unexpectedly popular in China.


    Fang Ze looked at the comments below and found that many people were asking about the information of several actors in the play and their social network accounts. Fang Ze hung up his VPN to the Russian website to pick up the information, and then posted it on the comments below. He also said hello and asked calcium oxide to use the official account number to top the comments.


    The next day, Fang Ze came to the agreed place early and met the German who needed to accompany him to translate.


    This is a senior manager of a German company, Andreas, whose temper is neither good nor bad.


    However, Fang Ze''s fluent German, which is close to his mother tongue, changed Andreas'' attitude towards Fang Ze. The two people cooperated happily for two days. Finally, Andreas left Fang Ze''s phone number and said to call him next time.


    The total working time in two days is nine hours, and 27000 oceans are available, which makes Fang zemei happy.


    Sure enough, there is still a professional skill in him. Money is fast.


    Fang Ze saved the money in his card, and then got the tickets for the Luo Tianyi concert in advance, so he went to the concert on the same day.


    wait.


    Fang Ze suddenly thought that if the guests of the next week came, he would need two tickets if he wanted to enter the venue.


    I have to buy another one.


    Fang Ze opened the website to see if there were any remaining tickets. Naturally, there was no ticket left.


    After looking for scalper tickets for a long time, one by one is going to die. There are also great problems in the way of trading. Many of them are deceptive at first sight.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Fang Ze got up and looked at the time, thinking that it was only a few o''clock, and the guests didn''t come so soon. But I opened the door at the door, but there was a man who had met on several sides.


    Lin Yue, the younger generation of Jiangsu and Zhejiang consortia.


    "Why are you?" Fang Ze and Lin Yue blurted out at the same time.


    "Let''s talk first." Fang Ze, who knew Lin Yue''s identity, certainly didn''t think Lin Yue was a bad person. He led Lin Yue into the living room. Because this is someone else''s house, there is nothing to entertain Lin Yue. They simply sit down.


    "So you are Xiaoxi''s friend." Lin Yue looked at Fang Ze and said, "where''s Xiao Xi?"


    "We may have misunderstood." Fang Ze said to Lin Yue, "I just live here temporarily. I don''t even know who the owner of this house is."


    Fang Ze and Lin Yue talked about what happened, and Lin Yue knew that Fang Ze had been misunderstood.


    "Can you ask your roommate to contact Xiao Xi for me?" Lin Yue said, "she is my cousin, but she fell out with her family and ran away from home some time ago. I bought her this house before and asked her to put her C clothes and other things. I thought she would come here."


    "OK, no problem." Fang Ze promised on the spot, and then called Wenbo to ask Wenbo to contact his friend.


    Because Wenbo doesn''t have an Ruoxi''s phone or anything like that, it can only contact her through a social account, and I can''t contact her for a while. Lin Yue had to chat with Fang Ze here.


    "You are from DIDU, aren''t you?" Lin Yue looked at Fang Ze and said, "you said before that you knew Chen Sheng''s sister."


    "I went to the capital at the age of five." Fang Ze replied, "I''ve been there for more than ten years, and I''m not a native of the imperial capital."


    "How did you think of coming to Haiping?" Lin Yue asked, "the gap between Haiping and DIDU is too obvious."


    "I have to." Fang Ze raised his eyebrows and replied. He has nothing to hide about this. Fang Ze knows what Lin Yue wants to say. Those who can go to school with Chen Sheng''s sister have basically either gone abroad or been specially recruited into various first-class universities in China, so Fang Ze in Haiping looks very strange.


    Lin Yue didn''t ask why he had to. In fact, after the luxury car party, Lin Yue asked Chen Sheng to help investigate Fang Ze''s background.


    But a few days later, Chen Sheng asked Lin Yue not to provoke Fang Ze, but also not to contact Fang Ze, and did not explain the reason, which made Chen Sheng feel very strange.


    However, Lin Yue guessed that Fang Ze''s identity was a little unusual and involved big trouble, so he didn''t ask much. I didn''t expect to meet you here today.


    Several people talked about the reason why Fang Ze came to Jinling.


    "You actually came to the concert?!" Lin Yue said in surprise.


    "Cough, I like some things of the second dimension." Fang Ze replied that talking about these topics with strangers always made him feel that he was publicly executed.


    "That''s fate." Lin Yue looked at Fang Ze and said, "our family also participated in this Luo Tianyi concert. I am in charge of the specific layout. If necessary, I can arrange a front row ticket for you."


    "The front row is not used." Fang Ze didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s family was doing the concert, and immediately said, "I have a friend who doesn''t have tickets. Please help me get a ticket for the seats around my ticket."


    Fang Ze was about to show Lin Yue the seat number of his ticket when the doorbell rang again.


    "I''ll open the door." Fang Ze got up and walked to the door. Lin Yue also stood up and asked, "is it Xiaoxi?"


    "It should be my friend." Fang Ze looked at the time and knew that the guest should also arrive at this time. According to experience, the other party should be a child.


    Fang Ze said and opened the door.


    A 15-year-old girl with suspenders, blue cheongsam, gray hair and green eyes is standing outside the door.


    Fang Ze and Lin Yue were stunned at the same time.


    Chinese charm, Luoshui Tianyi.


    The virtual character they were just discussing appeared in front of them, and they could really feel every breath of the girl.

 Chapter 193

    "Hello, I''m Luo Tianyi." The girl in front of her stretched out her hand to Fang Ze. Her voice was a little different from that of ordinary people, with a sense of electric sound.


    "Oh, my God." Fang Ze immediately reacted, and he took Luo Tianyi''s hand and enthusiastically brought her into the living room.


    "This is the friend I told you before." Fang Ze said to Lin Yue, "what a coincidence, her name is Tianyi."


    "What a coincidence." Lin Yue looked at the girl in front of him and felt a sense of time and space disorder.


    The reason why Lin Yue was in charge of the Luo Tianyi performance was actually his own initiative. He was also very concerned about this matter.


    With the development of computer technology and the improvement of artificial intelligence, a new kind of idol has quietly come to the public.


    In the past, people worshipped sports stars, movie stars and TV series stars, but these stars are human beings, they will make mistakes, and they will be old. They can be praised by economic companies, but they cannot be controlled by economic companies.


    But the rise of virtual idols makes Lin Yue see a new kind of stars.


    As long as the operation is good, the human design can remain unchanged for ten thousand years, and will never age and make sexual mistakes.


    An idol can accompany you from birth to death. Even before you die, you can point to her and say, "grandson, this is your grandfather''s idol in those days. You should continue to powder her."


    Therefore, Lin Yue is so interested in this virtual idol Luo Tianyi concert. If the response is good and the effect is good, he will set up his own company to create a new virtual idol.


    Because of this, Lin Yue knows Yu luotianyi very well. He looked at the girl beside Fang Ze and couldn''t believe that she was a real person. He preferred to think that this was a new projection technology.


    "This is my friend." Fang Ze came over and whispered in Lin Yue''s ear, "she is also a fan of Luo Tianyi, so today, cos has become Luo Tianyi."


    "Well." Lin Yue nodded, and then said to Fang Ze, "is your friend interested in playing a guest role in the concert?"


    "No need." Fang Ze knows that in Luo Tianyi''s sight, the virtual one must be blocked. Who knows what she will see at the concert, so Fang Ze doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Now Luo Tianyi is here. He can''t even go to the concert, otherwise he can''t explain at that time.


    "Give me a contact information." Lin Yue forgot Chen Sheng''s warning, took out his mobile phone, made friends with Fang Ze, and wrote down Fang Ze''s contact number.


    At this time, Wenbo also sent a message saying that Lin Yue''s cousin Xiao Xi was unwilling to contact the rest of the family and asked Lin Yue not to find her.


    Fang Ze showed Lin Yue the news sent by Wenbo. Lin Yue nodded to say he knew it, then said goodbye to Fang Ze and left.


    Of course, before he left, his eyes had been stuck above Luo Tian.


    "Am I giving you trouble?" Luo Tianyi looked at Fang Ze and said, "I feel that you are worried a lot because of my arrival."


    "No, don''t think about it." Fang Ze replied quickly.


    Luo Tianyi can keenly feel the feelings of others, which is a little like Athena''s vision, but it is certainly not as useful as Athena''s vision.


    "Oh." Luo Tianyi was standing happily. At this time, Luo Tianyi suddenly flew out of his back like a thing with wings on a white football.


    "Is this your voice fairy?" Fang Ze looked at this thing and asked.


    "Yes, yes." Luo Tianyi''s hands were in the shape of holding hearts, and the little guy slowly flew into Luo Tianyi''s hands.


    Every virtual singer idol will have a voice wizard to help them better show their songs, and will become a microphone when necessary, which can be said to be very convenient.


    "It''s called Yindian." Luo Tianyi introduced to Fang Ze.


    Hearing Fang Ze''s introduction, Yin Dian immediately showed a happy expression on her face like an electronic screen.


    Fang Ze and Luo Tianyi chatted for a while, feeling that there was nothing to say. After all, Luo Tianyi''s background was a virtual singer who was not deeply involved in the world. Compared with the story that other guests could write a book, Luo Tianyi could be summarized in one word.


    Eat.


    As the local virtual singer of the big food Empire, Luo Tianyi also has the title of the world''s first food Royal Highness.


    "At this point, do you want to go out for dinner?" Fangze inquired.


    "Well, Tianyi likes eating best." Luo Tianyi patted his palm and looked very happy.


    "But you have to hide this little guy before we go out." Fang Ze said and pointed to Yin Dian. Yin Dian immediately made an unhappy expression, thinking that Fang Ze wanted to abandon it.


    "I mean, can you pretend to be normal? If you go out like this, we will be taken away in less than ten minutes."


    "Just become a microphone." Luo Tianyi looked at Yin Dian and said, "so I can take you with me."


    Yin Dian listened to Luo Tianyi''s words and became a microphone. Then Luo Tianyi held the microphone on her waist.


    "By the way, Tianyi, and can you change your dress? It''s too conspicuous to go out like this."


    "Well." Luo Tianyi put his index finger on his lips and said, "do you think this is OK?"


    Only to see Luo Tianyi''s voice has not fallen, her blue cheongsam has become a student dress of the Republic of China.


    This is a clothes of the Republic of China style in Luo Tianyi''s clothes warehouse, called blue and white porcelain.


    Unexpectedly, there was such an operation. Fang Ze also wanted to take her out and buy her an inconspicuous dress.


    Luo Tianyi looked at Fang Ze''s doubts and generously turned around to show Fang Ze.


    "I can change the style of my clothes at will, but only if it is entered into my clothes database."


    "Try changing into the suit of March rain, and I''ll have a look." Fang Ze said.


    "Good." Luo Tianyi turned around again. When he looked at Fang Ze from the front, the style of the dress had become an antique women''s dress.


    This suit doesn''t look so conspicuous. After all, many people wear Han clothes on the street now, especially Jinling, the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties.


    However, speaking of it, now it seems that Fang Ze is playing a real-life costume game.


    "Can I change the color of my hair and glasses?" Fang Ze asked.


    "No." Luo Tianyi blinked his glasses and said.


    It''s a pity, but gray hair looks no different from black hair. It''s also normal for girls to dye their hair. The only problem is green pupils.


    This is actually easy to solve.


    "It''s all right now." Fang Ze nodded and said, "we can go down and eat."


    "Really, that''s great!" Luo Tianyi''s eyes narrowed to a slit when she heard something to eat.

 Chapter 194

    Jinling is also famous for its delicious food. After all, it has been a prosperous place since ancient times.


    Just not far from where Fang Ze lives, there is a snack street, and most of the snack bars on both sides are famous old shops.


    Fang Ze took Luo Tianyi to the corner of snack street, bought a pair of blue large frame sunglasses from a small vendor for ten yuan, and then handed them to Luo Tianyi.


    "Put this on."


    "Thank you for your gift." Luo Tianyi politely took his sunglasses and put them on his face.


    As a sister with a height of only 1.56 meters, Luo Tianyi''s face is actually very small. After wearing sunglasses, a third of her face is covered.


    "It''s fun to wear this to see the world." Luo Tianyi said he liked the sunglasses with only ten yuan.


    Of course, it''s not that Fang Ze is reluctant to spend money to buy Luo Tianyi a better pair of sunglasses. First, it''s only needed for a week. Second, Fang Ze has a hunch that the arrival of Luo Tianyi will definitely shrink the 20000 ocean he just earned.


    After all, eating goods is not for nothing.


    In the antique alley, Fang Ze and Luo Tianyi walked to a shop. The shopkeeper brought the menu. Luo Tianyi looked at the dishes on the menu and was very tangled in choosing.


    "Why don''t you all try?" Fang Ze asked carefully.


    "Yes, yes." Luo Tianyi immediately nodded happily at Fang Ze. This girl is estimated to have been waiting for Fang Ze''s words.


    "Then order three dishes first, and then order after eating." To tell the truth, Fang Ze really didn''t know how much Luo Tianyi ate, so he ordered three dishes first.


    Soon these three dishes were served at one time.


    The first course is fried soybeans with shredded green pepper and water bamboo, which is a small fry. However, whether it is soybeans or water bamboo, they are all fresh and tender.


    Fang Ze ate a few mouthfuls. As soon as he wanted to take a bite with his chopsticks, he saw that the plate on the table was just half full. Now there was nothing left. He hurried as if he had been licked by a big cat.


    Um.


    Fang Ze looked at Luo Tianyi, who was a little embarrassed, and immediately knew where all the food had gone.


    Sure enough, a person can''t eat with his mouth Measured by the size of bar, such as hamster, such as Luo Tianyi.


    Fortunately, at this time, the second dish was served, yellow croaker baked rice cake.


    The fish is delicious without fishy smell, the sugar is just right, not greasy or sweet, and the soup is very thick in color.


    But as usual, Fang Ze only ate a few bites of this dish, and the rest was swept away by Luo Tianyi. This gentle looking girl, in terms of eating, is terrible. Eating with her at the same time, she probably needs the fastest hand speed and chewing speed to grab some food from her hands.


    The third is Jinling roast duck. The duck has red marinade on it, which smells very delicious.


    Probably many people don''t know that the famous DIDU roast duck today evolved from Jinling roast duck.


    However, objectively speaking, Jinling roast duck can''t compare with DIDU roast duck in terms of crispness of skin. It''s fresh and juicy, and slightly inferior to Cantonese roast duck. From the taste of roast duck alone, Jinling roast duck is just regular, but after sprinkled with a bag of red brine, the crispy and tender meat is full of sour, sweet and palatable bittern. Immediately, the realm of color, aroma and flavor are all out, and the entrance is fragrant, which makes people want to stop.


    So this dish Fang Ze only had time to grab a piece of duck from under Luo Tianyi''s chopsticks, and the rest was swept away by Luo Tianyi.


    Luo Tianyi, who ate clean, held the front end of the chopsticks in his mouth, as if he still had more meaning.


    "Do you want another one?" Fang Ze turned his head and looked at the curious eyes of the surrounding diners, but he didn''t care much.


    After all, there is already a secret Prince for the big stomach king. Even if he is caught to do research, it will not be Luo Tianyi.


    "No." Luo Tianyi shook his head quickly when he heard Fang Ze''s words, and then said, "let''s eat the rest of the delicious food."


    There are 26 distinctive dishes in the menu. Luo Tianyi ate them one by one. When Fang Ze went to check out, he received the enthusiastic face of the store owner.


    It is estimated that what they think is that if there is such a diner every day, they can earn a house in less than a year.


    However, what Fang Ze didn''t tell them was that this store was just their starting point, and the destination depended on how much Luo Tianyi could eat.


    After walking a few steps, Luo Tianyi saw the beef potstickers on the street and immediately walked over with Fang Ze.


    Beef potstickers are a popular snack in many places, but the beef potstickers in Jinling are slightly different.


    When making the beef pot stickers in Jinling, a large amount of rapeseed oil will be poured into them, and then they will be boiled with heavy oil and boiled until the skin is very crisp. When it is cold enough to taste, the mouth is full of fragrance, and the fragrant soup has already flowed into the taste buds before the tough leather is swallowed.


    Luo Tianyi ate 20 beef potstickers in a row. Before the shopkeeper advised him to eat less so as not to swell his stomach, he moved to the duck butter cake shop next to him.


    This kind of duck butter cake is made in the oven. You must eat it just out of the oven, or it won''t taste good when it''s cold.


    "Mr. Fangze, do you want one?" Luo Tianyi finally thought of Fang Ze. With one hand, he stuffed duck shortbread into his mouth, and with the other hand, he handed Fang Ze a piece.


    "In the future, just call us Fang Ze. It sounds strange to call Mr. Fang Ze." Fang Ze took the duck butter shortcake and stuffed it into his mouth. With one mouthful, the fragrant sesame was immediately eaten by his tongue The head rolled in.


    You can''t go to Jinling without eating crayfish.


    There are more than 8000 crayfish shops in Jinling, and there are more than a dozen flavors of crayfish.


    For Jinling people, crawfish is equivalent to beef hotpot for Shantou people.


    What, do you mean duck neck, duck claw, roast duck, salted duck? Oh, these are Chongqing noodles for Jinling people.


    After all, except that duck feathers can only be made into down jackets, other parts of a duck are the delicacies of Jinling people, even duck bones.


    So in the next three days, Fang Ze took Luo Tianyi in and out of various restaurants and ate all the distinctive ducks and crayfish in Jinling.


    Wednesday night is the day of Luo Tianyi''s concert. Fang Ze has refunded his ticket. After all, he can''t take Luo Tianyi to see it.


    But unexpectedly, when he and Luo Tianyi were in a taxi and rushed to a famous snack bar, Lin Yue called.


    "Brother, help save the end!" Lin Yue''s voice came over.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze asked.


    "There is something wrong with the concert equipment, and the big screen is broken."


    "Can''t we postpone the concert?" Fang Ze looked up at his watch and found that this point was 40 minutes after the concert began.


    "Brother." Lin Yue''s voice came, "the problem is that my concert here broke down in the middle of the concert, and it can''t be postponed. Now there has been a quarrel below, and I suspect that if I stop now, I will be trampled backstage."

 Chapter 195

    "What do you mean?" Fang Ze asked Lin Yue.


    "Can you let your friend, the girl I saw the other day, come and sing some songs instead of Luo Tianyi? It doesn''t matter if he can''t sing. We''ll sync the sound backstage."


    Lin Yue''s meaning is obvious, that is, let Luo Tianyi cos Luo Tianyi come on stage for a while.


    After all, when Luo Tianyi came, Lin Yue also saw it before. It was really very much like the virtual Luo Tianyi. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t think that a virtual person could come to the real world. He would have thought that this was Luo Tianyi.


    Originally, Fang Ze didn''t want to cause trouble. After all, as a salted fish, it''s better to do more than less.


    But Lin Yue promised that if Fang Ze helped him, he would tell Fang Ze a very important message.


    Important news?


    Fang Ze thought for a while, turned his head to Luo Tianyi, and felt that it was best to ask Luo Tianyi about this matter.


    So he asked Luo Tianyi, "Tianyi, someone asked you to attend a concert. Are you going?"


    Sitting in the car, dreaming about what to eat for a while, the drooling Luo Tianyi heard Fang Ze''s words, immediately looked at Fang Ze happily and said, "is it a concert that can let me sing?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded.


    "That''s great." Luo Tianyi cocked his head at Fang Ze and said, "bringing the healing song to this world is the meaning of my existence. If I can sing, I''m really grateful."


    Hearing Luo Tianyi''s answer, Fang Ze replied to Lin Yue on the phone, saying that it was ok, but one condition was that Fang Ze''s command should be obeyed on site.


    Now Lin Yue, who is about to completely screw up his first virtual idol concert, seems to have caught the rope by a drowning man. There is no reason to disagree, saying that everything listens to Fang Ze.


    "Master." Fang Ze knew that this time was the peak period, and it might be slow to get to the place, so he anxiously patted the master on the shoulder and said, "can you help us get rid of the car behind us?"


    The driver glanced at Fang Ze and Luo Tianyi with sunglasses, and thought that the two people should not be bad guys.


    He then looked behind from the reversing mirror, and sure enough, a black car followed.


    Immediately, the driver filled his brain with a 500 episode dog blood TV series in which a poor boy eloped with a rich woman and was chased by the powerful woman''s family.


    "Don''t worry, little brother, I will help you get rid of them." The driver is overwhelmed by the thought of a couple''s happiness On his shoulder, he immediately refreshed himself, started the car and copied through a path.


    Sure enough, every driver has a dream of being a hero.


    After arriving at the place in 20 minutes, Fang Ze took out a piece of soft paper and directly handed it to the driver, "don''t look for it."


    "OK, young man, run quickly. I''ll help you look at the back." The driver shouted attentively.


    Fang Ze and Luo Tianyi slipped in from the back passage. At this time, Lin Yue was already waiting here, and they were almost anxious to death.


    "Little boss." A middle-aged man next to Lin Yue said, "is it feasible to replace Luo Tianyi with Coser? Once it is seen, I''m afraid it will be scolded to death."


    "Trust me." Lin Yue said, "when you see that girl later, you will be as confident as me. That girl is simply Luo Tianyi coming out of the virtual world."


    "Coming!" Lin Yue raised his eyes and then shouted, "they''re coming."


    Fang Ze was finally not too late. He took Luo Tianyi to Luo Tianyi''s concert in time to sing instead of Luo Tianyi.


    There seems to be something wrong with this sentence.


    "It''s just a little similar." The middle-aged man looked at Luo Tianyi wearing sunglasses and hesitated.


    Fang Ze walked over and gently picked the sunglasses on Luo Tianyi''s face with his fingers.


    Instantly, the whole audience was silent.


    "Can she?" Lin Yue asked all the staff around him with uncontrollable excitement in his voice.


    "Yes, that''s great." No one will say no, because this is Luo Tianyi who came out of the virtual world!


    "Can this girl sing?" Lin Yue asked as he led Fang Ze and Luo Tianyi inside.


    "My friend is a fanatic fan of Luo Tianyi. He can not only sing, but also have the same voice as Luo Tianyi." Fang Ze whispered in Lin Yue''s ear.


    "You are exaggerating." Lin Yue didn''t believe that the girl in front of him who looked exactly like Luo Tianyi could sing Luo Tianyi''s electric sound.


    However, Luo Tianyi hummed to Lin Yue for a while, and Lin Yue immediately believed it.


    At this time, under the concert platform, thousands of long-awaited audiences began to talk about it. After all, the concert has been listening to for more than half an hour.


    Although the staff have been pacifying them and doing various small activities of lottery, there is still no way to satisfy these people.


    "I forgot to tell you." Lin Yue said to Fang Ze, "not only the big screen on our door is broken, but the backstage system is also out of order, so now we can only play background music and lights, and nothing else can be moved."


    Fang Ze turned his head and took a look. Luo Tianyi, who was preparing to take the stage, knew that this might be the first time that this virtual idol would hold a concert with a three-dimensional identity, which might also be the last.


    The point is that Fang Ze himself also wants to see a real Luo Tianyi singing there.


    Fang Ze put his arm around Lin Yue''s shoulder, and then took Lin Yue to a corner.


    "Who knows that you asked Coser to sing for Luo Tianyi?


    "No more than five people are absolutely trustworthy. Otherwise, the reputation of the company will be ruined if it is spread."


    "Believe me?" Fang Ze patted Lin Yue on the shoulder and asked.


    At this time, Lin Yue thought of what Chen Sheng said after investigating Fang Ze''s background, ''don''t provoke him, and don''t take the initiative to contact him. Otherwise, it''s all you who are unlucky. "


    Lin Yue thought of this and nodded decisively, because he suddenly thought of a thing that shocked the whole imperial circle.


    "Oh." Fang Ze patted Lin Yue and said, "believe me, what you have to do now is not to do anything."


    "Don''t do anything?" Lin Yue was stunned.


    "Yes, don''t do anything. Just stay here quietly and ask all your people to withdraw. Now it''s Luo Tianyi''s performance time."


    Before Fang Ze''s words fell, the whole person had turned and left, and walked towards Luo Tianyi.


    Ten minutes later, the concert booth suddenly turned dark. This sudden situation made the audience quiet one by one.


    Because this situation means that the concert may continue.


    Sure enough, a voice came from the stage,


    "On this ordinary day, I wear ordinary shoes and walk in this ordinary street..."


    The sound of healing came, and the audience below was instantly boiling, shouting like they were going to break through the whole ceiling!


    It''s Luo Tianyi. Her song rings again!


    And the opening is the ordinary disco song.


    For all Luo Tianyi''s fans, this song means not only Luo Tianyi''s first legendary song, but also the honor of defending against time!


    There was no smoke of gunpowder, but millions of people participated in the war called honor!


    In January of 2015, an imminent danger was brewing in the Chinese Virtual singing circle.


    Since January, fans of virtual singers have found that a song called "dota tax" has always occupied about the tenth place on the ranking list on the famous bixili website.


    This ranking is updated every week, which means that the hits of this song every week can rank in the top ten of all videos.


    This is a very incredible thing for the huge weekly traffic of BiliBili.


    This is a stem song sung with Luo Tianyi''s sound source. The lyrics are composed with dota''s stem, and the composition is the original song "delusion tax" of the future of another neon virtual singer''s first tone.


    By March, this song had nearly 800000 views on the website.


    But this is not the main problem. The main problem is that when a song has more than onemillion broadcasts, it will be called a legend song.


    In the virtual singing world, there were more than 200 legendary songs at that time, but you asked the number of legendary songs.


    Zero!


    In other words, if this song has more than onemillion broadcasts, it will become the first legendary song in the Chinese Virtual singer world.


    A Chinese legend song with dota stem as the word and the first sound of future ''delusion tax'' as the song.


    This is not only a blow to the songs written by a large number of folk fans for Luo Tianyi at that time, which are complete, original songs and original words, but also will make the entire Chinese Virtual singing circle a laughing stock!


    A song copied from others has become the only Chinese legend song. At that time, not only are Chinese people ashamed, but also will be laughed at by fans of virtual singers on the other side of the ocean, becoming a disgrace that will never be washed away.


    No matter which circle, plagiarism is always the most shameful.


    In the New Year Festival of BLI bli in the first five years, a song that is highly expected by everyone, including music composition, lyrics, tuning, and answering, was born in the sky, with the Sun Quan of the Three Kingdoms as the protagonist, telling the rise and fall of the ages. The arrangement is very modern, and the combination of the two can be called a divine song.


    At that time, it even shouted the slogan of "thousand Sakura" in Japan and "power over the world" in China.


    The appearance of this song immediately won two consecutive titles in the Bili weekly list. People shouted to send it to the legend, becoming the first legendary song of the Chinese Virtual singer.


    But just when everyone was happy to hope that "power under heaven" could exceed the DOTA tax and become the first legendary song, the main melody of power under heaven came, which was very similar to the opening song of a neon animation.


    Although there is only one paragraph, it will definitely be a stain that cannot be washed away in the future.


    In order to plagiarize this point, the discussion of Waiwai channel, Penguin Group and post bar can even compile a book, but there is still no result after all.


    At the same time, people still haven''t got rid of the fear dominated by "dota tax", and this song is still firm Stand up and charge towards the goal of onemillion.


    But just when everyone was almost desperate, a young man made Luo Tianyi''s Chinese song, "ordinary disco" quietly appeared in BiliBili.


    There is no need to describe the greatness of this song in words. You can feel it only by looking at the data.


    It only took 14 days to play from zero to onemillion.


    Luo Tianyi''s first legendary song, the first legendary song of the Chinese Virtual singing circle.


    The fastest legendary song in the world''s virtual singing circle reached a record.


    Seven days later, the legend of "power over the world".


    Within a month, the two songs reached a legend, and Luo Tianyi finally stood proudly in front of everyone for the first time.


    This is the glory of Luo Tianyi and all music lovers, because with the virtual singer, anyone who loves songs can make their own music to everyone.


    Just like the emergence of online novels, writers go beyond publishing houses and face the public directly.


    "Luo Tianyi!" The audience shouted like a volcanic eruption, crazy to the extreme.


    Because at this time, a Luo Tianyi in very ordinary clothes stepped up to the stage, as if he were real.


    People are crazy because they can''t tell whether this is a virtual projection or a real existence.


    The only thing they can be sure of is that Luo Tianyi''s voice continues to reach everyone''s ears, bringing supreme enjoyment!


    "Luo Tianyi!" "Luo hall!" "Food Lord!"


    The shouts of fans came from the audience. Luo Tianyi stepped on the steps and sang heartily on the stage.


    Soon, after the song was finished, Luo Tianyi turned around, and suddenly his clothes turned into armor, "at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the wolf smoke was endless, the servants were often in chaos, and the government and the people were trapped


    Quan Yu''s world hit, and the audience below shouted even louder!


    Holding the microphone turned by Yindian in his hand, Luo Tianyi can complete the whole concert alone.


    Backstage, Lin Yue looked at the boiling audience and kept asking whether Luo Tianyi on the stage was a real person or a projection because he had nothing to do. Shan Xin, Luo Tianyi''s dubbing actor, couldn''t cry or laugh.


    This, the performance effect is there, and success is bound to be successful, but how do they explain to the public afterwards.


    The latest 3D projection technology?


    What concert do you do with technology? You can sell technology and eat it. You''ll die.


    Fang Ze on one side ignored the sad face of Lin Yue, and wanted to succeed without farting afterwards Stock, how can there be such a good thing.


    He is dealing with Lin Xiaoxin''s surprise inspection.


    "You see, I really watched the concert again, but I didn''t buy a ticket. I asked my friend to take me backstage to watch it."


    "Believe you, Jinling, you are not familiar with life, and you will definitely not find another lovely child like me in such a short time."


    "People who can get married legally are still children. When do you have a holiday?"


    "There''s still a month of primary school, and I''m dying."


    "Don''t die. When you die, will you let me get married with an urn?"


    "Bah, nice thought. Who is going to marry you? Do you know the biggest reason why people divorce?"


    "What is it?" Fang Ze asked curiously.


    "It''s because of marriage!" Lin Xiaoxin''s proud laughter came over.


    What the hell is the causal relationship between these two goods. Fang Ze roast in his heart.


    "One more question." Linxiaoxin said, "what is the biggest reason why I live?"


    "Because you were born?" Fang zeshun said with Lin Xiaoxin''s just thought.


    "Stupid!" Linxiaoxin said, "it''s because I met you."

 Chapter 196

    You must have a bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup in Jinling. A perfect bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup contains Vientiane, with delicate and smooth duck blood, tight duck gizzards, tight and chewy duck intestines, delicate and delicious duck liver and bullets Sexual fans.


    Of course, the best thing is the fresh and strong duck soup inside. If you drink it, you will feel the warmth of your internal organs in an instant.


    "Food and music are really the best things in the world." Luo Tianyi finished the last mouthful of duck blood vermicelli soup and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Money should be the best thing in the world." Fang Ze smashed his mouth while checking his balance.


    On Saturday and Sunday, I earned more than 20000 oceans as a translator, but now there are only 10000 left.


    You can imagine how much Luo Tianyi ate in his stomach these five days.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Luo Tianyi showed a satisfied smile on his face and said to Fang Ze.


    "Time is up, and I have to go. I''ve had a good time these days. I hope to see you again next time." Luo Tianyi said, and Ze waved to her. Fang Ze also waved to her, watching her walk around a corner, and the whole person disappeared.


    It''s Friday today. Fang Ze doesn''t plan to stay in Jinling anymore. Lin Yue has been asking him about Luo Tianyi''s intention to sign a contract with his new brokerage company and become a big star these days.


    So Fang Ze blackened Lin Yue''s contact information.


    I don''t know how the little prince of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang consortia investigated Luo Tianyi''s background investigation these days.


    however.


    Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and took a look at the photos Lin Yue sent him after the concert that day.


    This is a family photo of four people, a man and a woman, two middle-aged people and two boys aged 15 or 16.


    The woman Fang Ze in the photo looks familiar, that is, the robust middle-aged woman who tried to abduct Chen Jian''s sister Chen Ruirui and mixed with the drug dealer who was knocked down by halliquin.


    As for the two half aged boys, it should be the key for Lin Yue to send him this photo. Lin Yue told Fang ze that Chen Jian must know the identities of these two people.


    But two days after receiving this photo, Fang Ze has not sent it to Chen Jian.


    Lin Yue wants to convey a message to Chen Jian with the help of Fang Ze.


    Then he didn''t directly send the photo to Chen Jian in exchange for the favor of Haiping local bureaucratic forces, it must be because this photo will offend another person.


    To whom?


    I''m afraid that Li Zihao is the only one who can keep Lin Yue from getting into trouble for the time being.


    The effect of this photo sent by Lin Yue to Chen Jian is certainly not as good as that he sent to Chen Jian.


    Even if the photo is true, the former will also be considered to sow discord.


    But Fang Ze felt that he didn''t need to go to this muddy water. Lin Yue thought that he was in Haiping because he wanted to make friends or cultivate some people, but he really came to Haiping to study.


    After seeing Luo Tianyi off, Fang Ze sat on the high-speed rail back to Haiping without waiting for big meow to harass him.


    It''s only an hour and a half to go back to Haiping by high-speed rail from here, so it''s the same to wait until you get back and ask big meow for payment.


    Plug in headphones and listen to music, close your eyes and refresh yourself. It took one and a half hours to get to Haiping, and another half hours to get home.


    Fang Ze opened the door of his house and met him with big cat''s angry eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze asked casually.


    "Cat food for two weeks!" Big meow patted the table bitterly and shouted, "it''s just a taste of meow. Do you think I don''t have taste, and I''m not tired of eating!"


    "I know." Fang Ze said, "but usually you''re tired of eating and can''t talk. I''ll treat you as if you''re not tired of eating."


    "No, I want dried fish." Big meow looked at Fang Ze and said, "I want dried fish for dinner tonight."


    "It''s gone at home. I''ll buy it for you when I go back in the evening." Fang Ze opened the refrigerator while dealing with big meow and threw the expired ingredients in the garbage can.


    "Meow, meow, meow." Big meow grunted a few times discontentedly, and then said, "I''m so angry that I don''t want to give you this gift."


    "What did Luo Tianyi leave for me?" Fang Ze found that a box of milk had not expired, so he inserted it He drank through a straw.


    "I gave you something that can make you achieve the achievements of women''s clothing bosses." Big meow or meow''s paw slipped, and a box appeared on the table with a canary cheongsam inside.


    Fang Ze took out this Canary robe. The black fabric and gold decorative pattern were very eye-catching.


    This is a canary robe with excellent workmanship, which is probably more than ten times better than the works of colleagues who sell hundreds of dollars outside.


    "I let you down. Maybe I won''t touch the achievement of the women''s clothing boss in my life." Fang Ze looked at the size of the Canary cheongsam and found that the dress Luo Tianyi gave him was not for him, nor did Luo Tianyi wear it himself.


    It''s made according to Lin Xiaoxin''s height.


    Fang Ze remembered that when he chatted with Luo Tianyi, he talked about his little shorty.


    "I should have changed the size of this dress." Big cat smashed his head in frustration, and then said, "Luo Tianyi has left three abilities. Choose one."


    "First, forever singer. Your singing ability has been improved. You can get more than 99% of the wheat bullies in KTV capital. If you participate in the talent show, which step you can take depends on how dark the selection method of the program group is."


    "This seems good. It''s very useful to cooperate with the hypnosis ability I obtained last time." Fang Ze thought for a moment and said.


    After all, singing well is easier for people to listen to for a long time than awkward singing.


    "The second is the elusive stomach, which can double your existing appetite and eat more delicious food each time."


    "There is no transformation skill, bad comment." Fang Ze said lazily, "next."


    "Singer''s dancing ability. After obtaining this ability, she can learn several mainstream dances and jump out of pleasing dances."


    This ability.


    Fang Ze imagined the way he danced as a big man, and immediately felt a chill, and then hurriedly said, "I''d better choose the first one."


    "OK." Big meow pressed Fang Ze''s forehead with his meow claw. "Then it''s over. I should go, too."


    "Wait first." Fang Ze said, "please remind me who the next guest is."


    The last time it was a video call, so big meow directly hung up the video. Fang Ze had no way to ask who the guest was from big meow. This time, we must ask clearly.


    "It''s a colorful old man." Big meow said.


    "Old man, this option sounds a lot." Fang zegang wanted to ask in detail that the big cat had jumped back to its meow nest in three steps and two steps, and lay down in it. "

 Chapter 197

    This fat cat.


    Fang Ze glanced at big meow and knew that this guy''s intelligent soul had disappeared, so he had no choice but to go downstairs to buy it dried fish.


    "Where have you been these days?" When Fang Ze came downstairs, he happened to meet Xiaohei. Xiaohei looked at Fang Ze and asked, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I went to Jinling for two weeks." Fang Ze answered casually.


    Go downstairs and buy dried fish. Before Fang Ze returns to the rental house, he receives a call from Fang Cheng.


    "I told you before that I would let you and Xiaoxin come to my house for dinner when I have time. I happen to have a holiday tomorrow. If you two have time, please come."


    "I have time. Xiao Xin just finished her exam last week. I should also have time. I''ll ask her later. If it''s OK, I''ll send you a message."


    "OK." Fang Cheng said, "then I''ll let your sister-in-law start preparing tonight."


    After asking Lin Xiaoxin in the evening that she didn''t have any travel plans this week, Fang Ze resumed Fang Cheng and prepared to go to Fang Cheng''s family for dinner with Lin Xiaoxin the next day.


    When he woke up the next morning, Fang Ze drove to pick up Lin Xiaoxin. Because Wuling Hongguang bat car is self driving, Fang Ze is also idle and bored in the car. When he is brushing Weibo, ruige''er sent a series of messages in the discussion group in the dormitory.


    "Brothers, my internship site is local, but the house is rented far away. Now I need to buy a car to work. You give it to the staff."


    "You local tyrant are a little too much." Wenbo first replied, "are you going to buy a Lamborghini or a Ferrari? How do we poor people know this kind of car?"


    "Roll thick." Reggie said, "where can I get the money to buy such a good car? You can help me find a car of 30000 or 40000 on the second-hand car website, and just drive it."


    "Let me show you." Fang Ze happened to be bored, so he returned the news to Reggie and opened the local used car trading website.


    There are only a few domestic cars with a used car price of 30000 or 40000 yuan, so Fang Ze directly searched a domestic car with a memory that usually sells only about 50000 yuan, and looked at buying a 70% new one for Reggie.


    Huh?


    Fang Ze entered the search criteria and found something wrong after searching.


    A brand-new domestic car that sells only 50000 is actually listed for 150000 on the second-hand market?


    What the hell is this?


    Fang Ze counted and found that there were 20 identical cars. Although the introduction said that these cars were brand new, it was impossible to triple the sales of new cars when they were hung in the second-hand market.


    Although it felt a little strange, Fang Ze didn''t intend to study it further. He just recommended several good used cars to Regel and received Lin Xiaoxin.


    "What is this?" After Lin Xiaoxin got on the bus, she saw Fang Ze''s box on the back seat.


    "This is a gift for you. Open it."


    Lin Xiaoxin opened the box and took out the Canary cheongsam from the box.


    "Change your state." Lin Xiaoxin whispered to the other Ze.


    "How does this change? Is it also called changing state to give you a gift?" Fang Ze was aggrieved.


    "Do you want me to wear this dress to dance in blissful pure land for you?" Linxiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and said.


    "No." Fang Ze shook his head decisively, "I really didn''t think of this at first, but you said so, then, why not?"


    "Impossible." Linxiaoxin said decisively, "you think beautiful, but I only dance such a shameful dance in front of my girlfriends."


    "You really can." Fang Ze seemed to have discovered the new world and said to Lin Xiaoxin, "why don''t you go to my place and choose one for me tonight."


    "Reject." Linxiaoxin shook her head decisively, "it''s shameful to think about it."


    "Then you can dance for your girlfriend." Fang Ze joked, "so what I said online is that every time I see my girlfriend and girlfriend together, I always feel like I''m wearing a green hat on my head. It looks true."


    "Every time I see you with your roommate, I also have this feeling. Is it gay that you boys are not old?"


    "In other words, boys'' changing base is not forced by the corrupt cultural environment created by your girls. These days, if you don''t base at all, you can''t find a girlfriend when you go out."


    "Don''t carry all your pots on our girls. It''s obviously your boys who discovered the new world by themselves. They are usually gay. Who knows if there is any relationship beyond friendship between them when they live together."


    "It''s easy for your brain to make up for it." Fang Ze protested against Lin Xiaoxin''s words, "besides, I have graduated now."


    "By the way, ask you a question." Lin Xiaoxin suddenly leaned over mysteriously and put her head in Fang Ze''s ear. "I saw on the Internet that your boys sometimes help each other fight planes. Is it true?"


    "Poof." When Fang Ze heard Lin Xiaoxin''s words, he almost couldn''t help turning his head and slapping Lin Xiaoxin on the head.


    "First answer me whether your girls will discuss whether lotus root is better than cucumber, and then I will answer your question."


    "You are so dirty. I don''t know what kind of lotus root and cucumber you are." Lin Xiaoxin suddenly thought of something, twisted Fang Ze''s ear and said, "where did you hear this kind of thing?"


    They talked dirty words all the way and soon arrived at Fang Cheng''s house.


    "Sister in law." Fang Ze put a bag of fruit bought on the street on the tea table in the living room and said hello to his sister-in-law.


    "Come on, bring something else." Fang Cheng complained, then motioned Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin to sit down quickly, "the meal is ready, just wait for you two."


    "Hello, sister." Linxiaoxin looked at Fang Ze''s sister-in-law and whispered.


    "What''s your name, sister? You can also call your sister-in-law together. You''ll be a family in a few years."


    The sister-in-law spoke directly, which immediately made Lin Xiaoxin''s cheeks red.


    Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin sat down. By this time, there was already a very rich meal on the table.


    Several people chatted while eating. Fang Ze''s sister-in-law asked Lin Xiaoxin about her study, while Fang Ze and Fang Cheng talked about something else.


    "You are going to have a holiday soon. When are you going back?" Fang Cheng asked Fang zedao.


    "Wait until Xiaoxin''s primary school period ends." Fang Ze said, "I''ll go back to the capital."


    "Well, when you go to DIDU, be careful not to make trouble again."


    "I have nothing in common with them. What can I do?" Fang Ze opened the topic and asked Fang Cheng, "how are you doing recently? Are you busy with your work?"


    "Busy." Fang Cheng sighed and said, "remember the gang of drug dealers we caught before?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is a batch of drugs missing, which must have been handed over to others before they ran away, but now we can''t ask where these drugs go. From tomorrow on, all the police will spread out and guard the intersections out of the city, waiting to find these drugs, and I''ll go tomorrow."

 Chapter 198

    After dinner, the four people played cards for a while. It was very late at the end. Fang Cheng simply left Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin at home for the night.


    However, it is a pity that Fang Cheng''s family has three bedrooms and one living room, and they have no children, so Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin have one bedroom each.


    "If you don''t go back to your bedroom, why do you stay here?" Lin Xiaoxin stared at Fang Ze and said.


    "Blissful pure land." Fang Ze took out the Canary cheongsam with a bad smile and said to Lin Xiaoxin.


    "My brother and sister-in-law are also there. You''re not embarrassed. I''m afraid I''ll be found out. It''s hard to say." Lin Xiaoxin pursed her mouth and refused.


    "My brother is so busy these days that he has only returned home for a long time. He must be busy making children at this time. He doesn''t have time to care about us." Fang Ze said, holding a canary cheongsam and gesturing on Lin Xiaoxin, "you see how beautiful this dress is, don''t you want it?"


    "You can wear it yourself to enjoy it." Linxiaoxin said, took the clothes and put them on Fang Ze''s body.


    "It''s too small, or I''ll put it on for you." Fang Ze raised his eyebrows.


    "All right." Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze, who didn''t plan to give up today, and had to agree with her lips.


    "You go out first, and I''ll change my clothes."


    "Old husbands and wives, but also avoid suspicion." Fang Ze wanted to stay, but was pushed out by Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Even old husbands and wives should keep fresh. Do you understand?"


    Fang Ze couldn''t help but stand at the door, quietly waiting for Lin Xiaoxin to change her clothes.


    After a full twenty minutes, Fang Ze felt that he was almost asleep at the door, and then he heard Lin Xiaoxin''s voice.


    "Now you can come in."


    Fang Ze, as if he had been granted permission to enter the palace, happily opened the door.


    The beauty of cheongsam is a kind of clothes that can best show your figure. It can let others see the wearer''s round hips, jade legs, thin and soft waist at a glance.


    And not to mention this kind of cheongsam specially tailored for a person to suit his figure.


    "Come on, let me touch it first." Fang Ze stretched out his salty pig''s hand without saying a word.


    "Don''t make trouble." Don''t make trouble, Lin Xiaoxin tried to grab Fang Ze''s mischievous hand, but Fang Ze''s hands dexterously passed through Lin Xiaoxin''s arms, then touched Lin Xiaoxin''s waist and hugged her.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Linxiaoxin shouted.


    "Go back to the stronghold with your daughter-in-law." Fang Ze said and threw Lin Xiaoxin gently on the bed, and then the whole person hurriedly pasted it, burying the whole face into Lin Xiaoxin''s milk scented and warm neck.


    "Get up." Lin Xiaoxin grabbed Fang Ze''s ear and wanted to pull it, but she was not willing after all, so she had to rub it a few times.


    "Don''t you still want to see me dance in blissful pure land?"


    "You want to jump?" Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin happily and said.


    "Don''t jump."


    "Then you''d better let me eat tofu." Fang Ze reached out to the slit of the cheongsam below and touched Lin Xiaoxin''s face with one hand.


    "Shall I sing for you?" Lin Xiaoxin pretended to be pathetic and looked at Fang Ze and said. Being stroked by Fang Ze Where she touched, she felt as if she had been shocked by an electric shock.


    "Is it imposing?" Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said.


    "That''s not a song, it''s called * *." Lin Xiaoxin pushed Fang Ze and continued, "besides, now is the estrus period of the river crab beast. You want me to be harmonious."


    "Then choose one by yourself. Listen to online songs, and there should be unhealthy content in the lyrics." Fang Ze hugged Lin Xiaoxin, feeling the warmth in his hands, and said cheap.


    "I''ll tell you one word, a small ditch with flowing water in the mountains."


    "The initiative is yours, not mine." Fang Ze said, touching everywhere.


    "Then I''ll sing. Go back after singing."


    "OK, you sing." Fang Ze sideways looked at Lin Xiaoxin lying prone and said.


    Lin Xiaoxin cleared her throat and immediately sang, "once she left the classroom, she pretended to be pure and good for hook. But as soon as he changed his sexual orientation, she attracted a basket of beautiful wolves


    "Awesome." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin, who was singing, and joked, "you said your chest was flat. Where did you attack?"


    "Walk away from you." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Lin Xiaoxin immediately jumped up and pushed Fang Ze away. "When I go to Thailand one day, I''ll take it out and scare you to death."


    I After night, when Fang Ze got up, Fang Cheng had gone to work. Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin left after eating breakfast made by their sister-in-law.


    I watched a movie in the afternoon and sent Lin Xiaoxin back. Reggie said in the group that he had chosen a car and would go to see it in the afternoon. He asked Fang Ze if he had time to accompany him.


    Fang Ze had guests coming this afternoon, so naturally he couldn''t go with them, so he refused.


    However, when ruige''er said this, Fang Ze remembered the strange scene he saw on the used car trading website yesterday, so he opened the mobile used car trading website and checked it.


    I checked yesterday''s model and found that all the 20 cars that were still on display yesterday had been removed from the used car trading website today.


    Fang Ze thought for a while and searched other used cars at the same price. Sure enough, he found another batch of new cars with a price of only 50000, but sold 150000 or 200000 cars on the used car trading website.


    The number this time is eighteen.


    There is definitely a problem.


    Did yesterday''s batch of cars have been sold out, so I got a new car today?


    Who will buy a car at a premium of three times?


    Fang Ze checked the customer service number of this intermediary website and called.


    "Hello, this is Douding used car trading network. Can I help you?" The sweet voice of customer service came.


    "Yes." Fang Ze said to the customer service, "I saw a very good car on the used car trading website yesterday. When I wanted to buy it, it was off the shelf today. I just wanted to ask, is this car the original owner doesn''t sell or has it been sold out?"


    "Tell me about the specific model or number." Customer service asked.


    After Fang Ze reported the number with his memory, the customer service immediately replied, "wait a minute, I''ll check it for you."


    Dozens of seconds later, the customer service said, "Hello, the seller of these cars you said has taken off the shelves yesterday. You can have a look at the same car. I found that there is a car of the same model with a price of only 30000. You can consider it."


    "OK." Fang Ze responded casually, and then hung up the phone.


    All off the shelves.


    Fang Ze thought for a moment and said, "there is a batch of drugs missing.".


    What if this batch of drugs were hidden in the tires and sold together with the car.


    But why should I put it on the second-hand car trading website?


    Is this a special way of contact?

 Chapter 199

    If the group of drug dealers who were caught at the beginning handed over the drugs to their companions, his companions seemed to be able to get rid of all the drugs by using this method.


    There are many third and fourth tier cities near Haiping, and this kind of cheap cars are quite popular. If the drugs are really hidden in the cars, it is easy to lose a little money by transporting these cars to the nearby cities, and then sell the cars and break up the drugs into parts and sell them everywhere.


    But in this case, the transaction mode of both parties should be through the second-hand car network to complete the transaction, rather than off the shelf. Is it too obvious to say that it is a direct transaction?


    Fang Ze opened the used car trading network again, and then found a car with a premium of three times, trying to trade, but was soon rejected by the other party.


    It really doesn''t look like a car seller.


    Fang Ze thought for a moment, called Fang Cheng and said something about it.


    "Do you suspect that drugs are hidden in these cars?" Fang Cheng''s voice came with a little smile.


    "Well, after all, this behavior is really abnormal."


    "How to say, you really think too much." Fang Cheng said to Fang Ze, "if you are short of money, you can buy a few cheaper car license plates recently, and you can make a profit after a period of time. If you are not short of money, forget it, but let your friend who is ready to buy a car buy it quickly, and if you don''t buy it again, you can''t buy it."


    With Fang Cheng''s words, Fang Ze suddenly realized what happened to the cars that were posted on the used car trading website. He quickly called Reggie and told him to buy a car quickly if he bought one, otherwise it would be difficult to buy one in a while.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, the doorbell rang. Fang Ze got up and opened the door. A bald old man wearing a red shirt, colored shorts, slippers and a pair of blue sunglasses was standing outside his door.


    "Hello, young man." The bald old man looked at Fang Ze and said, "I''m your new guest. I don''t know if you are ready to meet me with your beautiful little sister."


    Um.


    Fang Ze looked at the bald old man in front of him. Even if he didn''t introduce himself, Fang Ze could guess who he was.


    After all, there are not many people who can use the label of colored old man. Of course, the most accurate one belongs to Wutian teacher in the seven dragon ball, turtle fairy.


    This was once called the existence of the strongest man on earth.


    Is a true God of martial arts.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, please come in." Fang Ze hurriedly invited the old man in and gave him a cup of tea.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t prepare something you like because I didn''t know it was you in advance." Fang Ze said politely.


    "Young man, you are not very popular like this." Fairy turtle''s white eyebrows pressed down and said to Fang Ze, "you should know that when I leave, I will choose to leave you a gift. The value of this gift has a direct relationship with whether I am happy here."


    Blackmail, red Naked threats.


    Master tortoise is no better than a group of guests in front of him. No matter what he is or what he is capable of, he will definitely help Fang Ze a lot.


    Therefore, it is necessary to please the old man.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, wait first. I''ll bring you what you want right away."


    Fang Ze immediately went downstairs to the little black house to borrow the projection screen, and then took out the hard disk he had treasured for many years, connected it to the computer, and then projected the picture on the big screen to show guixianren.


    Guixianren was comfortable lying on Fang Ze''s sofa, looking at the excitement on the big screen in front of him Love picture, raise your hand and signal Fang Ze to turn up his voice a little more.


    "The neighbors will hear about the fight again."


    "It doesn''t matter. Young people just need to have the vitality of young people, and it''s normal for the neighbors to hear it." Fairy turtle said with an indifferent face.


    Fang Ze thought for a moment that there was really no single person in his neighbor like that in the novel With cute girls, or figures like the goddess next door, Fu is also cruel and turns her voice to the maximum.


    Suddenly, Guixian''s eyes straightened when he looked at the screen.


    However, soon after the two films, guixianren pointed out the shortcomings. "Why are there some discordant mosaics in these films full of beautiful art?"


    "Maybe I''m afraid these arts are too violent, which is bad for some people''s health." Fang Ze replied.


    "Art these things, how can you make a code?" Guixianren shook his head to express his dissatisfaction, but Fang Ze suddenly thought of the brother Ernie sauce in the subtitle group of the pollution division.


    So Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and opened the window with Ernie sauce.


    "Brother, do you have any films with better quality and no code recently? A friend of mine wants to see them."


    "Say you want to see it if you want to." Onizai gave Fang Ze a look you know, and then said, "everyone is an adult. Just drive directly. Don''t disguise the car driving to qiumingshan as driving to kindergarten."


    "Be direct, yes or no."


    "Yes, there is a new batch of films, but I haven''t had time to translate. I don''t know if you can chew the raw meat."


    "I can speak Japanese myself." Fang Ze reminded ounizai of the fact that he can also speak Japanese.


    "Help me make letters next time." Ernie sauce typed and said while sending Fang Ze a network disk link of compressed package.


    "It''s easy to say." Fang Ze dealt with two sentences, and then called the connection to download the compressed package.


    As the river crab beast becomes more and more powerful, it is easy for small movies to be transferred directly to the network disk, and they are all sent in compressed packages.


    Of course, except for some online websites.


    Fortunately, Fang Zejia''s Internet speed is not slow. After guixianren is about to enjoy the * * * in Fang Zejia''s hard disk, Fang Zejia downloads a new movie and continues to enjoy it for guixianren.


    In the evening, I ordered takeout. When the takeout brother knocked on the door to deliver the takeout, he whispered to Fang Ze, "dude, your voice is a little lower. I heard it before I walked to your door."


    Because this take out brother is also familiar, Fang Ze is very embarrassed, so he had to explain, "there is an old man at home watching, his ears are not very good, so his voice is a little louder."


    The delivery boy looked at Fang Ze incredulously, then patted Fang Ze on the shoulder and said, "everyone is an adult. You know all this. Don''t throw the pot to the old man."


    The takeout boy left with tears in his heart and silently explained that I wasn''t really looking at it.


    When eating, guixianren finally stopped his mending process and chatted with Fang Ze while eating.


    "What, you actually prohibit the sale of pornographic magazines here. Why is there such an inhumane policy?" Fairy tortoise looked incredible.


    "Different national conditions, different national conditions." Fang Ze hurriedly explained.


    "So, are the girls here conservative? Do they wear bikinis when swimming in the swimming pool?" Fairy turtle suddenly turned the topic and looked at Fang zese and asked.

 Chapter 200

    "Some of our girls here are still more avantgarde." Fang Ze thought for a while and told the truth. After all, he was also a young man who had been to the swimming pool to see his sister.


    "How about going to the swimming pool for a whole day tomorrow?" Fairy tortoise holding chopsticks, his face full of longing for the coming good life.


    "You have the the final say." Fang Ze has given up resistance now. After all, although the old man is a little lustrous, he is still reliable and not a bad person, so Fang Ze is also assured that fairy turtle will not bring him too much trouble.


    At six o''clock the next morning, Fang Ze was pulled out of the quilt by Guixian.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, it''s only six o''clock now, and the swimming pool hasn''t opened yet!!" Fang Ze looked at the tortoise fairy and almost wanted to kneel down for the old man. Even if he was in a hurry, he couldn''t be so anxious. At six o''clock, the aunt who mopped the floor in the swimming pool probably didn''t go to work.


    "Of course I went to the swimming pool in the afternoon." Looking at Fang Ze, Guixian said, "however, the plan of the day is in the morning. It is necessary to exercise every morning. Now we go out for a run."


    Master GUI pinched Fang Ze''s flabby muscles as he said, "look at you, a 20-year-old is not as good as an 80 year old, even me."


    "Scientifically speaking, the air in the morning is not good, the concentration of carbon dioxide is very high, and exercise will not be good for your health." Fang Ze answered vaguely.


    "Young people are so lazy." Master tortoise said to start a tower, and saw Fang Ze carry it.


    "You sleep on my shoulder, and I''ll take you to morning exercises."


    "Slow down!" Because it''s summer, Fang Ze only wears a big underpants. If he goes out like this, he will be humiliated all over the country.


    The front page headline of the next day must be the photos of guixianren running with Fang Ze on his back, coupled with all kinds of eye-catching photos, what kind of 20-year-old unfilial son let his 60 year old father go to work on his back, his grandson ran crazy naked and was carried home by his grandfather, and so on.


    Helpless to wear good clothes, accompanied the turtle fairy out. The two took the car to the nearby ad, but Guixian was not in a hurry to run.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, didn''t you say you wanted to run in the morning? Why don''t you run now?"


    "Young people are really inexperienced. Do you know what is the most important thing about morning running?" Fairy turtle looked at Fang zeshen and said mysteriously.


    "What is it?" Fang Ze asked curiously.


    "Coming!" The tortoise fairy didn''t answer Fang Ze, but suddenly started to run, and the injured Fang Ze hurriedly followed.


    Only at this time, on the other side of the park runway, a sister, who is more than one meter seven in height, with legs under her neck, wearing cotton sweatpants, an elastic sweat absorbing vest on her upper body, and a clearly visible sports bra, just ran over.


    The tortoise fairy followed the girl, opening her eyes to appreciate the wild figure full of sports, and her eyelids followed her hips Part of the swing and jump.


    Great, my turtle fairy.


    Fang Ze then understood what the purpose of Guixian''s morning running was.


    Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy.


    Fang Ze looked at the girl in front of him. She was really in good shape. Although he still likes his own short stature, men will have a heart that dares to appreciate art.


    So Fang Ze immediately ran side by side with guixianren and followed the hot girl.


    The girl who was running in front ran for a while and felt something wrong. She turned her head and looked behind her.


    As soon as Fang Ze saw that his sister turned her head, she immediately glanced him aside, pretending to be running while looking at the surrounding scenery.


    Master GUI didn''t hesitate at all. His eyes were still straight at his sister, and when he saw her turn around, his eyes also picked, as if he were greeting.


    This old man is not old in heart.


    Although the sister was a little annoyed that the big one and the small two who followed her were not serious, this is a park, and anyone can run here, so she couldn''t say anything, so she had to snort coldly, and then accelerated the pace of running.


    The sister''s intention is very obvious. She wants to get rid of Fang Ze and guixianren with speed. It seems that she is very confident in her running speed.


    However, although Fang Ze doesn''t often run, his physical fitness is also very good, and it''s no problem to keep up with his sister''s pace.


    As for guixianren, not to mention, this old man is the master of 100 meters, 5.3 seconds. In the Olympic Games, he can run a speed that makes bolt kneel down and sing conquest.


    So even if the sister accelerated the speed of running, Fang Ze and guixianren were still firmly behind her.


    However, Fang Ze has not run for a long time, so after running around the park for three times, his speed slowly decreased, and soon there was a gap of 50 meters between him and guixianren.


    Helpless, he didn''t need to think about appreciating art at this time. He had to take a shortcut and cross the horizontal line directly to maintain a distance of 100 meters between himself and the tortoise fairy.


    The sister who ran in front of guixianren turned around confidently after three laps to see if the two immoral men behind her had been dumped by her.


    Then she saw a relaxed Guixian looking at him.


    "Little girl, you have good strength." Fairy tortoise waved at the girl leisurely.


    The sister glanced at Fang Ze, who was panting and tired into a dog on the ramp, and then glanced at guixianren, who didn''t even sweat, and determined that she had run three laps.


    This old man should not be made up by young people.


    The sister gasped for two breaths, suddenly accelerated the speed, swung her arms quickly, and ran at the fastest speed. Seeing that the sister accelerated, the guixianren who followed her always kept a distance of less than one meter to follow her.


    Just pity Fang Ze behind, trying to make his trembling double The legs follow the steps of the tortoise fairy.


    Fortunately, this is a big turning, and Fang Ze''s shortcut distance is only half that of guixianren and that sister.


    However, even so, Fang Ze and guixianren pulled a distance of almost more than 80 meters.


    If it weren''t for being too far away, Fang Ze couldn''t wait to rush up and grab the fairy turtle''s ear and say, "even if the peony dies, it''s windy to be a ghost, but don''t take him!"


    Fortunately, at this time, the sister finally couldn''t run, stopped, covered her knees with her hands, and kept panting. The sweat couldn''t stop from leaving on her forehead and sliding across her neck. Fairy tortoise also changed from running to walking, passing by her sister.


    Then I sat on the bench in front of my sister with a relaxed face, seemingly kind-hearted, but actually appreciating the art of the little white rabbit.


    The sister looked at what was wrong, and the tortoise fairy, who was breathless, raised her sports watch, looked at the step count on it, and looked at the tortoise fairy again.


    At this moment, she seemed to feel like she was living in a dream.

 Chapter 201

    "Old man, old man." My sister can''t care about this old man''s color anymore. Anyway, he didn''t do anything.


    She looked at the tortoise fairy breathlessly and asked, "how old are you this year?"


    Hearing his sister''s culture, master GUI was happy to tell the truth, "I just celebrated my 319 birthday last month. I''m old and have no vitality when I was young."


    Hearing what fairy tortoise said, the sister glanced at fairy tortoise''s white beard and bare hair that completely covered his neck, and knew that the old man was at least over sixty years old.


    However, not only the body is not old, but also the heart is not old.


    Still 319 years old, is that still human? That''s bastard.


    "Just lie to me." Sister Si didn''t mind a fart Gu sat beside master tortoise, which made master tortoise look at her chest immediately Front bulge.


    "The little girl is good at everything, but she has a bad habit of wearing extra things when going out." Fairy turtle squinted and said.


    Even without using her brain, the sister can guess that the old man is talking about her sports bra. She immediately responded, "if I don''t wear this, I''ll run down a lap and my back won''t hurt to death."


    Before master tortoise could speak, Fang Ze, who was far away, ran over like a tired local dog.


    "I, my God, no, I''m dying." Fang Ze didn''t care much, so he directly lay down on the lawn behind the bench, looked at the blue sky in the morning, and began to think about why he didn''t ride a bike to run with turtle fairy when he went out.


    The sister looked at Fang Ze curiously, and then looked at the tortoise fairy. She thought the two people were not very similar, but she still asked, "is this your grandson?"


    The tortoise fairy looked at the curiosity on her sister''s face, thought for a moment, immediately determined to pay attention, stretched out his hand and motioned for her to stretch out her head, and then whispered, "this young man is my landlord, not only has a bad temper, but also has a girlfriend."


    "The point is." Guixianren secretly pointed to Fang Ze and said, "his kidney is also bad. You see, he''s very tired after running such a little way. So if the little girl wants to find someone to date, she still has to find an old looking but healthy old man like me."


    "Pooh." The sister heard what master GUI said, and her smiling eyes almost narrowed. She quickly waved her hand and said, "I''m just a little curious, not an offer."


    "Does the little girl have a boyfriend?" Guixianren took the opportunity to ask.


    "No." The sister now felt that the grandpa was very interesting, so she asked curiously, "Grandpa, were you on the national track and field team before? Why are you in such good health?"


    "Well, the track and field team?" Master GUI immediately shook his head and said, "no, I''m a martial artist."


    "Martial artist?!" The sister immediately smiled and said, "Grandpa, don''t tease me. Now Kung Fu is almost synonymous with a liar, and people dare not fight against counterfeits. You are a real person, how can you be a martial artist?"


    "By Kung Fu, you mean the martial arts school of China." Fairy turtle looked at her sister and said, "although my turtle fairy flow is a little different from Chinese Kung Fu, its origin should be the same."


    "Turtle fairy flow." What did the sister think of? She thought the grandpa was so interesting that her stomach was almost aching with laughter.


    "Grandpa, I''m leaving. I''ll go back first. Will you still exercise here tomorrow?" The sister asked the master.


    "I didn''t come originally, but the beauty is sure to come when she has an appointment." Master GUI said politely.


    "That Grandpa will see you tomorrow." The sister waved her hand and left happily.


    "It''s nice to be young." Fairy tortoise looked at her sister''s hips as she left Department, can''t help sighing.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, will you discuss it?" Fang Ze climbed onto the park bench, looked at guixianren and said, "can I stop swimming in the afternoon? I think I''m going to die!"


    "Young people are in poor health." Fairy turtle looked at Fang Ze and shook his head, then said, "I''ll only stay here for five days, and I''ll return to my island in five days, so my schedule has been full of activities to see my sister, and it''s impossible to spend less than half a day."


    "I, I''ll show you pictures of my sisters." Fang Ze raised his hand and said, "I''ll help you download a 100 g photo of my sister. Will you let me go for a long time?"


    "Onehundred grams?" Fairy turtle looked at Fang Ze with some doubts.


    Fang Ze remembers that although some black technologies in the world of dragon beads are indeed more developed than the earth, because bird Yama Ming created dragon beads very early, at that time, personal computers did not develop to Ding Feng, so the 300 year old old old turtle fairy certainly did not know what 100 g meant.


    "If you change to a photo, you can fill up your island." Fang Ze explained so.


    "Deal." Fairy tortoise agreed cleanly.


    Fang Ze rested for half an hour, and then he held himself trembling Shaking his legs, he stood up and took the bus back with Guixian.


    The two got on the bus, because there was no seat, Fang Ze''s calf stomach had been trembling, and his body was very bent. Fang Ze looks like an old man in his 70s and 80s, but guixianren is a young man.


    At this time, a young man in his twenties next to him saw the fairy turtle''s white hair flying. He quickly stood up and said to the fairy turtle, "you old man, sit here."


    "No." Fairy turtle waved his hand and said, "I''m in good health. Sit down, young man."


    But at this time, the young man had stood up, and it was inconvenient to sit down again. Just as an old lady came up, the young man gave up his seat to the old lady.


    After a while, the young man''s mobile phone rang. The young man stood and connected the phone. After saying a few words, he frowned, bent over and said, "daughter-in-law, I''m really on the train at the moment. The company temporarily decided to go on a business trip, and I can''t help it. Didn''t I send you a message? I definitely didn''t go to any classmate''s meeting."


    "Really, I won''t lie to you." The young man said in an affirmative tone.


    At this time, the old lady who was just let by the young man looked at the young man, then cleared her throat and shouted, "beer, mineral water, chicken feet, instant noodles, ham and sausage. Young man, put your feet back!"


    As soon as the young man heard the old lady''s words, he immediately reacted, took his feet back, and then said, "sorry."


    I also heard the conversation here on the phone. I only saw the young man accept his daughter-in-law''s concern with a smile, and then hung up the phone.


    "Thank you, old lady."


    "Nothing, help each other."

 Chapter 202

    Back home at noon, Fang Ze finally felt better. He asked guixianren to watch a small movie at home first. Fang Ze went downstairs and knocked on Xiao Hei''s door.


    "What''s the matter? Looking at this look, it seems that it''s called too much when doing big health care?" Xiaohei looked at Fang Ze in surprise and asked.


    "Don''t mention it. I went to morning exercises with an old man." Fang Ze waved his hand and motioned for Xiao Hei to let him in first.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Now the old people can only dance square dance. Is it because you have kidney deficiency to the point where you have trouble dancing square dance?"


    "It''s hard to say." Fang Ze felt that it was more difficult to entertain fairy turtle than Hannibal. Sitting on the sofa of Xiaohei''s house, looking at Xiaohei, he asked, "is there any unused tablet for me?"


    "I have several gray boards here. Take them if you want." Xiao Hei said and threw a look at the brand-new tablet to Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze took it out and looked at the capacity. Although this board is an old model, it still has a capacity of 128 G.


    Fang Ze sat at Xiaohei''s house, found several old drivers who used to have a good relationship, asked for dozens of G resources from them, and then downloaded gentleway, got a lot of pictures from them and downloaded them locally.


    When Fang Ze was busy, Xiao Hei curiously stretched out his head to have a look, then hehe smiled and said, "so you are used to see these. I said how do you need to prepare a separate board? Why, recently, all the network disks have been sealed?"


    "I got it for someone else." Fang Ze told the truth.


    "Come on, nine of the ten downloads said they were for others. I''m not your object. Why are you hiding it from me?"


    I really downloaded it for others.


    Fang Ze is really crying now. It is estimated that after the old man leaves, his reputation will be lost.


    Fang Ze downloaded all the photos, then threw the board on the table and said to Xiao Hei, "let me hide here for a while. I really don''t dare to go home."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Hei looked at Fang Ze in a daze.


    "Go home and hurt your kidney." Fang Ze also didn''t say clearly, pulling Xiaohei to play the game.


    When it was time for dinner, Fang Ze ordered takeout and went home.


    Fortunately, at this time, the old man didn''t watch small movies anymore. Instead, he used Fang Ze''s computer to search for beauty aerobics and exercise there.


    "Old man, your photo." Fang Ze put the tablet on the table and taught guixianren how to operate it.


    "Well, yes, young people are very good." Fairy turtle looked at Fang Ze and said, "are you interested in being my apprentice?"


    "Do you mean I can cross to you?" Fang Ze looked expectantly at Guixian.


    If it''s really possible, then of course he will go. Judging from the age of fairy tortoise self-reported in the morning, it will take some time for Wukong and Xiao Lin to worship under Fairy tortoise''s door. At that time, Fang Ze may see Wukong and Xiao Lin.


    It''s everyone''s dream when they are young to meet the living Saiya people.


    "That''s certainly impossible." Master GUI shook his head decisively and said, "I can''t invite you to our place, but you can invite me over."


    "Invite you over?" Fang Ze looked at the tortoise fairy and just wanted to ask, but the tortoise fairy raised his hand and didn''t let Fang Ze continue.


    "After I leave, you''ll know what''s going on. What''s up? Are you interested in joining us?"


    "Master is on." Fang Ze just thought about that and worshipped, but was immediately blocked by the fairy turtle with a hand.


    "There''s no need to be so formal, just registered, registered." Fairy turtle smiled at Fang Ze and said, "as long as you can satisfy the master every time you come, the master will also satisfy you."


    Why does that sound like a py deal.


    Fang Ze wants to roast a little, but this kind of white pick-up is cheap. Don''t pick it up, don''t pick it up.


    One night later, the next morning, Fang Ze was pulled up by Guixian again.


    "Young man, go and do morning exercises." Fairy turtle looked at Fang Ze and said.


    People who haven''t exercised for a long time and suddenly exercised for a while know it. Some sequelae of excessive exercise will not appear until the next day.


    Fang Ze felt at this moment that his legs were about to waste, and there was no energy to do morning exercises.


    However, fairy turtle made an appointment with the girl yesterday to do morning exercises today, so it is impossible to break the appointment.


    Fang Ze has to go if he doesn''t go.


    Downstairs, I borrowed a battery car from Xiao Hei. Fang Ze rode the battery car and took the tortoise fairy to the park.


    At this time, yesterday, the sister was already standing at the entrance of the ad runway waiting for them.


    "Grandpa." My sister saw guixianren waving her hand cheerfully. Today, there was another girl with short hair beside her.


    "Good morning, little girl." Guixianren jumped out of the battery car and greeted his sister.


    "This is my cousin." The sister introduced the girl next to her to Guixian.


    "Sister flower." Fairy tortoise''s eyes are about to pop out.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Yao." Short haired girl''s body is very symmetrical, her skin is a little dark, and she can clearly see the muscles produced by long-term exercise.


    "You can call me teacher Wu Tian." Fairy turtle stretched out his arms, bent over and said.


    "How can anyone take the initiative to let others call you a teacher as soon as they meet?" The former sister said, "my name is Su Jie. Grandpa, please tell me your name."


    "It''s really called teacher Wu Tian." Turtle fairy said, took out his ID card, and then showed it to two sisters.


    The two girls looked up and saw that the name on the ID card really said teacher Wu Tian.


    Fang Ze looked here and remembered that the real name of guixianren was really teacher Wu Tian. In the original cartoon, once he took out his ID card and showed it to others. The name column on it really said four Chinese characters, teacher Wu Tian.


    But the tortoise Fairy on the ID card still wears sunglasses and carries a tortoise shell.


    It can only be said that the identity certificate of the seven dragon ball world is really just a decoration. You can take photos with props.


    "You really call that name." Su Jie and Lu Yao said in surprise.


    "The old man never lies." Master tortoise said as he took back his ID card.


    "I thought it was strange enough that someone named their child king glory after watching the news a few days ago. I didn''t expect anything more strange." Su Jie thought for a while and said, "then I''ll name my daughter sister in the future. Take advantage of it."


    "If you don''t even have a husband, don''t worry about naming your daughter." Lu Yao twisted Su Jie''s face, and then said to guixianren, "old man, let''s run together."


    "Good." Guixianren immediately made a running movement and said to Su Jie and Lu Yao, "you run in front, and I follow."


    "That old man, follow him." Lu Yao said as she ran like a little leopard.

 Chapter 203

    The two girls ran in front, followed by guixianren. Fang Ze rode a small battery to chase guixianren outside the runway to prevent him from being dragged out for hundreds of meters by guixianren.


    After four laps, Su Jie was obviously unable to hold on. She waved her hand and withdrew from the runway, walking slowly on the grass.


    Although Lu Yao''s appearance is a little worse than Su Jie''s.


    But I can''t stop Lu Yao''s good figure.


    So the fairy Turtle was still drooling while following Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao seemed to be a professional. He ran nine laps in a row and still had enough strength, while guixianren simply followed nine laps leisurely.


    You know, these two people are running. They have come down more than 10000 meters. Fang Ze is now more and more sure that this sister is afraid of what provincial track and field team.


    He wanted to go over and remind the tortoise fairy not to run away. If you run again, people will doubt whether you are an alien, but because the tortoise fairy and Lu Yao are relatively close, Fang Ze can''t talk in the past.


    However, in the tenth lap, Lu Yao accelerated and directly launched a sprint, and guixianren also kept a distance of one meter from Lu Yao to catch up. When Lu Yao ran to the position where Su Jie was lying before, she finally couldn''t hold on, walked a dozen steps, and then directly lay on the grass, motioning Su Jie to step on her muscles.


    "Well, is that grandpa still following?" Lu Yao asked breathlessly.


    "The little girl is very good." Before Lu Yao finished speaking, Guixian ran over easily, looked at Lu Yao and said, "my old man hasn''t run so far for a long time."


    "Grandpa Wu Tian." Su Jie looked at the fairy turtle and said, "can you let me touch your beard?"


    "Yes." Seeing that there was still such a good opportunity, master GUI immediately leaned forward, raised his neck, and motioned to Su Jie that it was OK even if she hugged and kissed.


    But Su Jie really just stretched out her hand and pulled the fairy turtle''s beard. After confirming that the beard was real, she took her hand back.


    "Your footwork is not professional." Fairy turtle looked at Su Jie and said, "do you want me to help step on it?"


    "Well, come on, old man." Lu Yao gasped, "but old man, can you tell me which legend of the track and field team the old man used to be? I''ll worship him."


    "Didn''t you say that I''m a martial artist." Tortoise fairy tells the truth.


    But the most unbelievable thing these days is the truth.


    So the two girls only said that the tortoise fairy didn''t want to say his true origin.


    When fairy tortoise stepped on the muscles for Lu Yao, it was obvious that he used the method of martial arts, so Lu Yao didn''t feel sour and numb in a moment.


    "I am a member of the national track and field team in the 5000 meter event." Lu Yao, with her head on her side next to the lawn, said to guixianren, "originally, I thought about going to the team trials for a period of time, and maybe I could go to the international competition. Now it seems that her strength is not enough, and she can''t even run an old man."


    "Young people have good strength, but they don''t use the right method." Master tortoise slowly said, "running is also a kind of martial arts. What you pay attention to is to cultivate internal strength first and then external strength. If you train like this, you just cultivate external strength blindly and squeeze your potential. In a few years, I''m afraid it will be an injury."


    "Old man, what you said really looks like a martial Taoist." Su Jie said with a smile, "but which country''s athletes are not injured after they retire?"


    Fang Ze finally couldn''t watch it at this time. If turtle fairy really couldn''t help teaching these two girls, then the people of the track and field team would check it. How could he fool them.


    So he rode a small battery, leaned over, and said to Su Jie and Lu Yao, "my master is an expert in Zhongnanshan cultivation. These days, he came out to relax and practice the heart of mortals. He is really not a track and field team."


    "The more you say, the worse it gets." Su Jie winked at Fang Ze and said, "Grandpa Wu Tian said yesterday that you were his landlord. Today you have become his apprentice. You two are teasing us."


    "Does the little girl know how much I can run in 100 meters?" Master GUI came down from Lu Yao, twisted his neck and said, "if I can prove that I can not only run fast, but also don''t hurt my body, would you like to join me as a registered disciple?"


    Um.


    Fang Ze looked at Guixian with a dull face.


    Yesterday, he was still thinking that fairy turtle had the title of the God of martial arts on the earth of the seven dragon ball world, so as long as he wanted to see something, those who wanted to learn martial arts would not rush to send it.


    Therefore, master tortoise must have seen his power hidden in his body by accepting him as a registered disciple.


    But now it seems that the registered disciples of affection are just like the cabbages in the vegetable market.


    "Old man." Lu Yao had got up at this time. She touched her leg muscles, which were about to recover. Looking at Guixian, there was obviously a surprise in her eyes. She said, "whether you can prove it or not, as long as you want, I will definitely worship you."


    "Verification is still necessary." Fairy turtle raised his legs and walked slowly towards the distance. Fang Ze hurriedly rode a small battery and got stuck about 50 meters away.


    Lu Yao and Su Jie looked at each other, and they both saw incredible from each other''s eyes.


    This old man wants to run 100 meters?!


    Although the long-distance running turtle fairy just showed his endurance beyond age, after all, the limit of human endurance is marathon.


    But now this 100 meters, but test the limits of human explosive power. If this old man can really run within 100 meters, let alone break any record, even if he runs within 11 seconds, it is a miracle of mankind.


    So they turned on their mobile phones at the same time, called up the stopwatch and began to record.


    Lu Yao stretched out her arms and signaled that fairy tortoise was ready now, but fairy tortoise still seemed to be dancing in the square dance, just swinging her arms and lifting her legs.


    Lu Yao looked helpless, waited for a few seconds, and suddenly waved his arm down.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... Eight seconds, nine seconds!


    Guixianren successfully ran 100 meters when he recorded the ninth second with the stopwatch.


    Fang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. The old man finally didn''t fool around. He knew that this was not like showing the master''s power in front of Wukong and Kobayashi. He ran 100 meters, 5.6 seconds.


    This directly breaks through medical common sense.


    Nine seconds, still within the range of normal human beings.


    Fang Ze breathed a sigh of relief, but the two recorded girls have been stunned, okay.


    "Watch, cousin, how many seconds have you recorded on your mobile phone?" Su Jie stuttered at Lu Yao and asked, "there seems to be something wrong with my mobile phone. I only walked for nine seconds and forty-seven."


    "Nothing wrong." Lu Yao took a breath of air conditioning, looked at his mobile phone and said, "mine is nine seconds four or six."

 Chapter 204

    The two girls glanced at the tortoise fairy who didn''t even sweat. They immediately looked at each other and made a decision.


    However, the other side is a legendary track and field athlete or a martial artist in Zhongnanshan.


    With this kind of physical strength, I will never lose my apprenticeship.


    So the two girls bowed their heads together and said, "master."


    "Don''t worry." The tortoise fairy stretched out his left and right arms, held the shoulders of the two sisters, and helped them up.


    "There must be a salute to worship a teacher. It''s against the rules for you to worship a teacher like this."


    "What salute does the teacher want?" The two girls looked at the tortoise fairy and asked.


    Intuitively, the two girls thought that what guixianren wanted was definitely not money. After all, it was too simple to make money through this.


    Enter the national team, casually participate in any international competition, and run for nine seconds. When the time comes, I''m afraid it''s a bunch of pharmaceutical and health care products bosses crying and shouting to send money.


    Hearing two girls'' questions, master GUI was embarrassed to answer such questions, so he pretended to cough, and then winked at Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze still had the consciousness that he should have as a registered disciple, so he immediately walked up and whispered, "teacher Wu Tian has a young heart, so he likes some things of young men. For example, have you two taken photos similar to photo, you can show them to the teacher."


    "Hooligan!" The two girls scolded Fang Ze in unison, then took out their mobile phones, entered their passwords, called out their private photo albums, and walked to guixianren. "Please enjoy it, teacher."


    Fuck.


    You''re sick. It''s not for me.


    Fang Ze covered his face, and understood for the first time that it was big bosses who clearly did bad things in TV dramas, but why it was the lackeys who were the most hated.


    For the sake of turtle Qigong, for the sake of wangguo Jingtian palm, for the sake of mind reading, for the sake of canxiang fist, and for the sake of hypnosis, Fang Ze told himself that he must serve the old man well.


    According to the appearance order of the nine guests who have been here, they are children, decent, villain and non-human. Guixianren is behind Luo Tianyi, the tenant representing children, so he is a decent person.


    How can a disciple of a decent person be a lackey.


    Young Xia.


    Fang Ze straightened his chest and walked over.


    At this time, the two girls had already made a fire with guixianren It''s hot, and the fairy turtle has always been lustful but not sexy. She can''t appreciate it, so the two girls don''t hate the fairy turtle at all.


    "I want to teach your two younger martial sisters some simple Qigong. Do you want to learn it together?" Fairy turtle looked at Fang Ze and said.


    Of course, you have to learn.


    Fang Ze nodded abruptly, indicating that he would also learn together.


    Lu Yao and Su Jie also called elder martial brother Fang Ze sweetly.


    Unfortunately, Fangze has changed State death Lori control was not interested in this royal sister who was more than 1.7 meters tall, so she just nodded slightly.


    At this time, Fang Ze''s mobile phone rang.


    Take out your mobile phone. It''s Fang Ze''s sister-in-law. Fang Ze answers the phone, and there comes his sister-in-law''s voice.


    "Fang Ze, your brother has been checking cars on the highway for two days and hasn''t been home. I''m afraid he can''t eat well, but I can''t ask for leave here. I made a pot of delicious food. Do you have time to help me deliver it?"


    "No problem, sister-in-law rest assured." Fang Ze immediately said, "I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Teacher." Fang Ze hung up the phone, looked at guixianren and said, "if something happens, we have to go first."


    "Well." Master tortoise had already seen what he should see at this time, so the apprentice was not in a hurry for a moment, so he said to the two sisters, "there is something wrong with being a teacher. You say a time, find a quiet place, and I''ll come and teach you Qigong."


    Although the two girls were a little reluctant, they also knew that this kind of thing was urgent, so they asked the contact information of guixianren. Guixianren asked Fang zehe to save the phone and wechat of the two girls, and then took Fang Ze''s battery car and left.


    "Cousin, do you think this old man is a liar or is he really talented?" Su Jie looked at the guixianren who left in the battery car and said after a while.


    "Even if Qigong is deceiving, the 100 meter 94 is not deceiving. China is so big, it''s not certain that there are really a few strange people. After all, strange people are hiding in the mountains and forests, and those who are picked up are liars who come out to cheat and make money."


    Fang Ze and guixianren returned to the community by battery car, then changed Wuling Hongguang bat car and drove to the community where Fang Cheng was located.


    Fang Ze asked Guixian to wait in the car and go upstairs by himself.


    "Sister in law, so many?!" Fang Ze looked at several bags of pig feet and pork in front of him and asked in surprise.


    "Don''t forget, there are a dozen colleagues over there." While talking, the sister-in-law tied the opening of the plastic bag tightly with a rope. "It''s embarrassing for your brother that you only have enough food for one person. It''s the same in the army and the police. When you go out of the house and perform tasks outside, you are all a family. Who wants to send food, how can you not send enough food for everyone?"


    "I see." Fang Ze leaned over to smell the pork and asked, then thumbed up and praised, "sister-in-law, this meat is really delicious."


    "This is superior pork. Can it not taste delicious?" My sister-in-law asked Fang Ze to carry several bags of meat, and then said, "we Chinese people have been eating pork for so long, and we have studied the delicious places of pork. Look at this thoroughly cooked, fat and thin pork, which melts in the mouth. Go and take it to your brother, and make sure he has fun staying up late."


    "Yes." Fang Ze picked up several bags of pork, went downstairs, put it in the car, and then drove the car according to the address given by his sister-in-law to the highway entrance of Qingshui County next to Haiping.


    Looking at several police cars at the intersection from a distance, a dozen policemen checked passing vehicles one by one there. Fang Ze parked the car on the roadside, then got off with pork and walked over with guixianren.


    "What are you doing?" A young policeman saw Fang Ze coming and shouted immediately.


    Fang Ze saw Fang Chengli standing inside, so he immediately stood on tiptoe, waved and shouted, "brother."


    Fang Cheng heard Fang Ze''s voice, turned his head and saw Fang Ze. He immediately came to the young policeman and said, "this is my brother."


    With that, Fang Cheng looked at Fang Ze and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "My sister-in-law is worried that you can''t eat good food, so she asked me to send you pork."


    "Come and stay first. I''m busy." Fang Cheng motioned Fang Ze to follow him. Because they were checking a car at the moment, they didn''t have time to pay attention to the pork brought by Shang Ze.


    At this moment, there is a large truck at the intersection. The police stopped the truck and are asking what is in it.


    "It''s all books." The driver quickly replied, "it was shipped to Qingshui County for sale."


    "Pull the cloth off the top and let''s have a look." Fang Cheng walked over and said.

 Chapter 205

    Hearing Fang Cheng''s words, the two strong looking truck drivers did not procrastinate. One directly climbed into the car, untied the rope on the cloth covered on the truck carriage, pulled the cloth down, and exposed the large cartons neatly placed inside.


    "Move down a carton and let''s check it." Fang Cheng continued to command.


    The freight driver who climbed onto the carriage heard Fang Ze''s words and was about to move a carton under his feet, but Fang Cheng stopped him.


    "Move this." Fang Cheng pointed to a box below that only missed the edge and said.


    "OK, whichever you say." The driver was not angry either. As he spoke, he moved the box above to one side, and then lifted the box below and threw it down. "You are the biggest policeman. We can do whatever you say. Which one do you want to check?"


    Fang Cheng ignored the glib words of the truck driver standing above, but pointed to the truck driver who was still on the ground and said, "open this box and let us have a look."


    Without hesitation, the truck driver untied the key from his belt, then walked over, and immediately cut the tape on the carton to reveal the contents.


    They are all new and brand-new books with plastic seals, which are neatly placed in the box one by one.


    Fang Cheng and several policemen walked over and took out all the books inside.


    Because all the books were sealed with plastic, Fang Cheng didn''t tear them open. Instead, he felt one by one whether there was a interlayer in the books, whether there was something hidden between the books, and finally checked one side of the carton.


    At the same time, two police dogs also rushed over and smelled around the book and carton. Then they found nothing and went back.


    At this time, Fang Ze also went to join the fun and looked at the books in the carton.


    "Operate from scratch, and hackers are exposed: wireless network security, marketing, four lectures on aesthetics, and the outline of Chinese aesthetics." Fang Ze read the titles of these books while looking at them.


    Fang Cheng checked it and found it was OK. He originally wanted to release the car, but according to the police''s intuition, he felt something was wrong, so he pointed to another box on the car and said, "take this box down and let me have a look."


    So the two freight drivers opened another carton cleanly. The carton was still full of books of the same kind as the one just now. There was no problem after inspection.


    "Why are these books mixed?" Fang Cheng asked casually.


    "Sold to small bookstores." The freight driver smiled simply and honestly, "each family wants different things, so it is arranged in the order of the bookstore."


    It sounds like there''s nothing wrong.


    At this time, Fang Ze suddenly picked up a book "twenty one days proficient in c++" in the carton, smelled it first, and then started to open the book''s outer packaging sealed plastic.


    "Wait a minute, little brother." The freight driver standing on the ground hurried up and grabbed Fang Ze''s hand.


    "These books are all for sale. What if we can''t sell them after you open them?"


    "Well," Fang Ze looked up at the freight driver, smiled, and then took out a 100 note from his pocket and stuffed it into the driver''s hand.


    "I''ve been looking for this book, but I didn''t expect to see it today. Here''s a hundred for you. Don''t change it, just sell it to me."


    "This can''t be!" The freight driver said he was about to grab the book, but Fang Cheng reached out and stopped the man, then took out a handful of money mixed with several hundreds from his pocket and stuffed it into the man.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have one more book or one less. All the money is yours. If there are liquidated damages or something, say the number, and I''ll double it for you." Fang Cheng knew that Fang Ze was definitely not the kind of person who didn''t know the importance regardless of the occasion, so he was sure that Fang Ze must have found something when he suddenly paid for books.


    Because Fang Cheng stopped the freight driver, he couldn''t grab the book from Fang Ze. After Fang Ze got the book, he immediately tore open the sealed plastic of the package and opened the book.


    This is a normal book. There is nothing mixed in the page.


    However, Fang Ze was not in a hurry. He opened Athena''s vision and flipped through the book page by page.


    The freight driver opposite looked at Fang Ze turning over the book. He was obviously a little nervous. He stammered to Fang Cheng and said, "Comrade police, the book is sold to you. Can I go now?"


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t finished the inspection yet." Fang Cheng said in a relaxed tone.


    At this time, the police dog on one side suddenly shouted, and then rushed towards Fang Ze, and Fang Ze just turned to a slightly different page.


    On the page of this page, there are some things like flour, and from this page to every subsequent page, there are some.


    The police dog pounced on Fang Ze and was grabbed by the policeman who pulled him. He didn''t let it continue to pounce, but it barked at the book Fang Ze was holding.


    Fang Cheng saw the white powder on the page, and other policemen present also saw it.


    The freight driver who stood there turned around and wanted to run, but where could he run? Fang Ze shouted directly and threw the man down on the ground.


    Other policemen immediately looked up at the truck and looked for the driver who had boarded the truck before.


    But the driver has disappeared.


    The engine of the truck roared and started to accelerate instantly, ready to rush the truck!


    In front of the truck, there is only a simple railing.


    Just as several policemen were about to get on the police car to pursue, Fang Ze, who was driving Athena''s vision, saw only a black stone like the smallest lightning, dragging the shadow, and instantly hit the location of the truck engine.


    The truck immediately stopped accelerating and stopped. Several policemen forcibly opened the door of the truck and dragged the driver out.


    Fang Ze handed the book mixed with the white powder in his hand to a policeman, turned around and looked in the direction of the black stone, and found that Guixian was mischievously waving a V-sign at him.


    Fang Cheng handed the caught freight driver to another policeman, and then ordered another policeman to report to the upper level. The drugs that had been missing should have been stopped by them. Then he came over and looked at Fang Ze and asked, "how do you know that these people hid drugs on the page, and the dog''s nose didn''t smell it, so you smell it."


    "It''s not smelling at all, it''s judging." Fang Ze looked at Fang Cheng and said with a smile, "what good is it for me to say the reason."


    "Don''t play this game, boy. We''ll talk about the benefits later. Now tell me the reason quickly."

 Chapter 206

    "It''s a simple thing." Fang Ze pointed to a pile of books containing drugs found on the ground and said, "what are these books?"


    "It seems that they are all professional." Fang Cheng looked at the seized books on the ground and said, "anyway, I haven''t read them."


    Fang Ze casually pointed to a book and said, "such books as learning c++ and introducing aesthetics are only sold in large-scale bookstores in big cities. Even if there are few buyers, they can always be sold after a long time."


    "But the freight driver actually said that he would take these books to the county to sell. Which county bookstore owner is so hard-working that he can''t sell these books for a year and a half and still occupies a place. And there is no way to return these books if they can''t be sold. The bookstore owner in the county usually buys two kinds of books, one is popular novels, and the other is all kinds of teaching materials used by students. It''s impossible to enter such books."


    "Is that why you conclude that there is a problem with these books?" Fang Cheng touched his head and asked, "what if the heads of these Bookstore owners are really iron?"


    "Of course, this is the main reason, and the secondary reason is that I got a faint smell of cooling oil from the sealed plastic of these books." Fang Ze then said, "it''s understandable to say that your policemen came out to perform tasks and put cooling oil on them to refresh themselves, but what''s the purpose of scattering cooling oil on the outer packaging of these books?"


    "The only possibility is that these people are afraid that when they hide drugs in the book pages, some drugs will fall on the cartons or the sealed plastic outside and be smelled by the police dogs, so they sprinkle cool oil and other things to interfere with the smell of the dogs. This is the same reason as before when smuggled goods passed through the customs and wiped tiger feces and other things on the goods. The purpose is to make the dogs smell nothing."


    "I see. There''s your boy." Fang Cheng rammed Fang Ze''s chest, when suddenly a policeman came over and said, "Fang, we found something with suspected bullet marks on the surface of that truck."


    "What?!" Fang Cheng immediately stopped talking to Fang Ze, followed the policeman and checked the surface corresponding to the truck engine.


    Fang Ze knew that this was the reason why Guixian hit a small stone in order to force the car to stop just now, so he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He handed a few bags of pork to a familiar policeman, and then quickly turned around and left with Guixian.


    Riding back to the city, guixianren suddenly said to Fang Ze, "do you remember our plan this afternoon?"


    "Swim." Fang Ze thought of it, and then said to Guixian, "go now."


    "Required." Fairy turtle raised his eyebrows and said to Fang Ze, "remember to call my two female apprentices, and our first class of practicing Qigong will be held in the swimming pool."


    This is your first class to watch Girls'' swimsuits.


    Fang Ze roast in his heart, and then sent a wechat message to his two junior sisters.


    Because he was afraid of having too much fun, Fang zedi called Li Zihao and asked him if there was a relatively high-end swimming pool nearby.


    Li Zihao said the location of the swimming pool and said that he would call the owner of the swimming pool later to ask them to take care of Fang Ze and others.


    Fang zegang wanted to say no, but Leng Buding heard Li Zihao ask him, "I heard that you went to Jinling to meet Lin Yue the other day."


    "Well." Fang Ze simply responded. He estimated that Li Zihao should not be rash to ask him why he went to Jinling to get together with Lin Yue.


    Lizihao asked another thing.


    "Did Lin Yue give you anything to give to Chen Jian?"


    "Here, I didn''t hand it in." Fang Ze thought for a moment that there was nothing worth concealing about this kind of thing, so he told the truth.


    "It seems that he sent Chen Jian another message." Li Zihao was silent for a while, and then said, "do you have time next week? I want to invite you and Chen Jian to dinner."


    Li Zihao''s words are very strange. After all, in terms of the distance of the relationship, the relationship between Li Zihao and Chen Jian should be much better than Fang zetie. There is no need to specially invite Fang Ze for dinner.


    In particular, the meaning of Li Zihao''s words should be that it was embarrassing for him to invite Chen Jianhui alone, so he asked Fang Ze to accompany him, otherwise the two couldn''t sit together.


    What happened that made Li Zihao and Chen Jian''s contradiction so big that they needed Fang Ze''s third place to sit together?


    Fang Ze guessed that it had something to do with the photo Lin Yue asked Fang Ze to give to Chen Jian, but he didn''t ask much on the phone, so he nodded and agreed to eat.


    After hanging up lizihao''s phone, Fang Ze drove to his destination. In front of a garden like building, Fang Ze reduced the speed. Before he stopped, a parking brother ran over.


    "Is that Mr. Fangze?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze opened the window and looked at the young parking boy outside the window and nodded.


    "The boss has ordered. Now come down and go straight in. I''ll park the car for you."


    "No, show me the parking lot and I''ll drive there myself." Fang Ze rolled up the window again and followed the parking boy to the parking lot.


    The parking boy muttered in his mouth as he walked in front, "a Wuling Hongguang is a baby, and he has to drive to the parking lot by himself."


    Although the parking boy''s voice is low, there is a sound collection device outside the Wuling Hongguang bat car, so Fang Ze heard everything the parking boy said without pulling a word.


    "Do you want to go down and pretend to be a bully?" Fang Ze touched his chin and began to recall all kinds of face slapping scenes he had seen in the novel.


    However, it seems that it is difficult for someone to cooperate with this. After all, the standard equation of pretending to force faces should be that first someone provokes, then he shows weakness, and then the other party forces him, and then he opens the bottom card and successfully evolves from a pig to a tiger, giving the other party a momentum that he can only kneel down and admit defeat.


    However, the most difficult thing is to find a person to cooperate with. According to the plot, after the parking brother roast, another rich, inexperienced and illiterate local tyrant should drive his own luxury car, deeply despise Fang Ze, and then try to prove that his car is better than Fang Ze''s car with some performance of his luxury car. As a result, he was instantly beaten in the face.


    Finally, Fang Ze''s friend Chen Jian, Li Zihao, or Si Cheng came over to say the real value of Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang and complete the whole process.


    But.


    Bo Ya is everywhere, but Zhong Ziqi is very few. Fang Ze wants to pretend to be forced, but he can''t pretend to be able to cooperate.


    If only I could change my field of business to that of pretending to force. Fang Ze hit the steering wheel with his head several times, and then parked the car in the parking space.


    Get off with guixianren, and Fang Ze is led by the waiter to the indoor swimming pool.

 Chapter 207

    Fang Ze and Guixian went inside, and a woman like a manager came over enthusiastically to guide Fang Ze and Guixian.


    This high-end swimming pool is equipped with a heating system because it needs to maintain the indoor constant temperature. The water is also treated circularly. The water is constantly pumped from the bottom of the pool, then filtered, purified and heated, and then put into the pool, so the water quality and temperature are good.


    However, in order to ensure the timely and convenient maintenance of the pool, the swimming pools here are divided into small swimming pools, basically each of which is maintained at the scale of two diving platforms and eight swimming lanes.


    Naturally, there are fewer people in each swimming pool.


    After asking the sizes of Fang Ze and guixianren, the manager asked people to bring two new swimsuits, and then led Fang Ze and guixianren to a swimming pool.


    Guixianren changed her clothes and wore a coquettish flowery underpants. When she came to the swimming pool, she was dumbfounded.


    "Why is there no one?!" Fairy turtle looked at the empty swimming pool and cried with his head in his arms.


    There is not only no little sister he wants to see, but also no man. The pool is so clear that you can see the bottom clearly.


    Fang Ze immediately understood that this was because Li Zihao''s greeting was a little too awesome, so the boss directly arranged an empty swimming pool for Fang Ze and Guixian, so that Fang Ze and Guixian could quietly enjoy their world.


    Fang Ze was so happy that no one bothered him in the swimming pool, and immediately jumped down to feel the comfort brought by the constant temperature pool.


    "Can we change a swimming pool?" Fairy turtle looked at Fang Ze and said, "it''s too quiet here to swim."


    "Don''t you have two female disciples coming later?" Fang Ze has a fierce son to insert Into the water, then looked up and wiped his face, looked at the fairy turtle and said, "it''s just so quiet, and it''s convenient for you to teach."


    "No." Guixianren was determined not to go into the water. He walked to the aisle at the end of the swimming pool and took a look. He found that there was a swimming pool next door. He immediately said to Fang Ze happily, "I''ll go swimming next door first. When my two female apprentices come, you can call me."


    Master tortoise said and ran to the pool next door.


    This kind of high-end swimming pool with good privacy generally has many big guys who like to bring their own two Milk is useful here, and you can compare it at that time, so what spring does fairy turtle see Light, this monkey rushed over.


    Fang Ze is not very worried. Anyway, the distance between the two is 100 meters. Turtle fairy should not be silly more than 100 meters.


    Fang Ze was thinking, and he felt that the distance between himself and guixianren was getting farther and farther, and soon reached the limit of 100 meters.


    Mayer.


    This old man really doesn''t want to die to see beautiful women.


    Fang Ze felt that the distance between himself and guixianren was stretched to the limit, and quickly climbed out of the pool, and then ran to the next pool.


    As soon as Fang Ze arrived at the pool next door, he saw guixianren soaking in the pool and watching a group of little sisters swimming around opposite.


    Fang Ze took a look and found that there were several coaches talking beside him, looking like a swimming class.


    Fang Ze hurried over, and guixianren saw Fang Ze and said, "why, you also understand that only a man''s pool is incomplete, so come here?"


    "I know wool." Fang Ze finally couldn''t help roast, "if I don''t come again, I''m afraid our teachers and disciples will explode here today."


    "Don''t worry, I have a square inch." Master tortoise said confidently.


    "Master, I''m afraid I''m not square."


    Fang Ze looked at the swimming lanes swimming up and down are 16-year-old girls, knowing that people should be training, so it is not good to go down and make trouble for people like guixianren, so he sat on the chair next to the pool.


    At this time, a symmetrical, 20-year-old young female coach came over, squatted by the pool, and said to the turtle fairy in the pool, "old man, we are training here. If we accidentally hit you, it will be bad. You''d better come up, and I''ll ask the waiter to take you to the new pool."


    "Nothing." When master tortoise heard someone talking, he turned his head and looked over. He just saw two groups of little white rabbits that were not tightly wrapped and were about to jump out. The nosebleed came directly down.


    "Old man, are you all right?" At this time, the young female coach didn''t react to what was going on. Fang Ze hurried over and said.


    "Hello, this is my master." Fang Ze said sheepishly to the young female coach, "my master is an old swimmer, and now he can''t swim by himself, so he likes to watch young children swim, which brings you trouble."


    "Nothing." The girlfriend lifted her forehead with the coach, and then said to Fang Ze, "I''m afraid he''s not safe in the water."


    "It''s all right. He''s an old driver. No, he''s an old swimmer. There''s still some confidence in this."


    "Well." The female coach looked at Fang Ze and said, "then look at the old man. Don''t let him have any problems."


    "Okay, okay." Fang Ze replied politely.


    With that, the female coach stood up and walked back along the edge of the pool. Looking at the complete long legs displayed in the one-piece bathing suit, guixianren''s eyes were almost adjusted.


    I only saw guixianren''s finger flick, and suddenly the female coach who was walking well didn''t stand firm, gave a soft cry, and instantly slid into the pool.


    Fang Ze didn''t pay attention to the poor appearance of the female coach who fell down, but looked at the fairy turtle and blurted out, "this is Qigong."


    "Well, that''s right." Master GUI immediately followed Fang Ze''s words and said, "as a teacher, I just showed you the wonder of Qigong. Do you understand?"


    "No." Fang Ze immediately shook his head.


    Nonsense, it would be strange if he could understand it. After all, this is a normal world, and Fang Ze saw live Qigong for the first time.


    "I don''t know why there is no martial art in your world." Fairy turtle shook his head and whispered to Fang Ze, "I''ll teach you this later."


    Fang Ze heard the words of fairy tortoise, and suddenly remembered that Wukong and Kobayashi had just begun to worship under the door of fairy tortoise, a series of cultivation methods of Keng father, such as digging the ground with hands and being chased by sharks in the sea.


    With that intensity of cultivation, Wukong as a Saiya has no problem, but Kobayashi is a serious human. It is a miracle to follow Wukong''s training without premature death.


    Therefore, the tortoise fairy must have used some method to make Xiaolin''s foundation as high as that of Wukong. Although there is a gap in the final strength between the two, it is because Wukong, as a Saiya, has better physical quality than Xiaolin, not for other reasons.


    Fang Ze thought of turtle fairy accepting himself and the two running sisters as disciples, and suddenly had a guess in his heart.

 Chapter 208

    The female coach who fell into the water didn''t attract too much attention. After all, who often swims didn''t fall down several times.


    When the female coach fell down, she had wet the ground next to her, so it was inconvenient to come up directly. Instead, she bypassed the side of Fang Ze and Guixian and climbed up the ladder.


    At this time, two girls in one-piece swimsuits came over from the other side of the passage and saw guixianren smiling and saying, "master, we didn''t see you from there, so we guessed you were here."


    These two girls are Lu Yao and Su Jie.


    The female coach who just got up saw Lu Yao, stunned for a moment, and then said, "Lu Yao, why did you come here today?"


    "Mingxin sister?" Lu Yao saw the female coach and said happily, "long time no see, I came with my master."


    Lu Yao said and pointed to the tortoise fairy.


    "Master?" Mingxin looked back at the tortoise fairy and said strangely, "aren''t you a long-distance runner? Why did you worship a swimming master?"


    Before Lu Yao spoke, Fang Ze walked over and said, "well, my master used to be a long-distance runner, so he also taught long-distance running."


    Mingxin looked at Fang Ze and Guixian suspiciously. But at this time, guixianren had come out of the pool and walked to the pool next door with his back to his hands, so Mingxin didn''t ask much.


    When the four returned to the open pool, master GUI glanced at his two female apprentices and shook his head.


    "Why, master, what''s wrong with us?" Su Jie looked at the tortoise fairy and asked.


    "No bikini, bad comment." Fairy turtle said disappointed.


    "It''s not going to the beach. It''s convenient to wear a bikini in the pool instead of a one-piece swimsuit." Su Jie pouted.


    "Well, well, let''s learn Qigong from now on." Master tortoise said, walked to the edge of the pool and began to swing his hands and feet to warm up.


    "Don''t go to the pool to learn." Su Jie pointed to the pool and said, "I thought it was like holding my breath in the pool like the legend of the Tang Double Dragons."


    "No." Fairy turtle motioned that he had finished the warm-up exercise and asked Su Jie and Lu Yao to come to him. "Just follow my exercise."


    Too young.


    Fang Ze looked at the two girls and thought that he was smart. He guessed early that the purpose of guixianren''s coming to the swimming pool to teach was simply to look at swimsuits, which had nothing to do with the venue for a dime.


    Fang Ze also wanted to go over and learn actions with tortoise fairy, but tortoise fairy handed him a small camera brought from Fang Ze''s home.


    "Because the action of practicing Qigong is very tedious, you can''t learn it again. Take this video and you can practice it when I''m not here."


    "All right." Fang Ze looked at Guixian with a serious face. To tell the truth, he really believed that Guixian wanted him to record the video. However, as soon as the camera was in his hand, Guixian looked at the two girls warming up and didn''t notice him. He quickly approached Fang Ze and whispered, "the key is to record your two junior sisters."


    Sure enough, the cat can''t change to be picky and the dog can''t change to eat shit.


    Fang Ze looked at the turtle fairy''s expectant eyes and had to nod heavily.


    Soon, fairy tortoise began to do all kinds of actions, and the two girls followed behind fairy tortoise to learn.


    But Fang Ze took the camera and began to feel more and more wrong.


    This meow seems to be the kind with seduction Puzzling aerobics moves, let alone others, even Fang Ze, a lolly, watched with imagination.


    Fang Ze finally understood the purpose of turtle fairy to ask him to record the video. I''m afraid he can''t see it in front now. When he gets back, he should watch it slowly.


    After practicing for more than an hour, it is well known that the shameful action actually consumes a lot of physical strength, so even if the two girls have good physical strength, they can''t hold on to it after an hour.


    "Master, I''m exhausted." Su Jie farted Gu sat on the ground, looked at the still energetic guixianren and said, "I can''t do it anymore."


    "Young people today are really in poor health." At this time, fairy turtle is making a pair of feet to the ground, fart When hearing Su Jie''s complaint, Gu Qiaoqi stood up with a relaxed bounce.


    "Well, that''s all for today."


    "That''s it?" Su Jie and Lu Yao looked at Guixian, and now they really doubted whether they had met a liar.


    "Well, the most important one is missing." Fairy turtle stretched out his index finger and said suddenly, "I still need to massage you."


    "Whatever, master. Anyway, I''m too tired to move now." Su Jie was lying on the cold floor, with sweat clinging to her skin everywhere.


    Whether this set of movements can practice Qigong or not, there is absolutely no problem in losing weight.


    Looking at Su Jie who was tired and lying down, Guixian walked up. Just when Fang Ze thought that Guixian was going to take advantage, Guixian''s face suddenly showed a very serious look.


    Fang Ze intuitively felt that something important was going to happen, and immediately opened Athena''s eyes and looked at fairy tortoise. Seeing fairy tortoise''s hand stretched out, he fished Su Jie up from the ground and changed it into a half sitting appearance. Then fairy tortoise''s other hand hit Su Jie''s back like lightning, vaguely emitting a Peng sound.


    With Athena''s vision, Fang Ze could only vaguely see a mass of invisible gas as if surrounded between his fingers, and then all these gases were hit into Su Jie''s body by fairy tortoise.


    A moment later, Su Jie''s face turned red, like a crawfish cooked in boiling water. The whole person was sweating, and the visible beads of sweat kept rolling out from all over the body and sliding down the texture of the skin.


    After the master turtle finished, he lifted his arm slightly, and saw that Su Jie was thrown up out of thin air and fell into the pool water. At the moment she entered the pool, the whole pool was steaming with a burst of white fog.


    This is just like a scene in a TV series. Although it can only be counted as the Wumao special effect, the Wumao special effect in reality is also very awesome.


    Fairy turtle gasped, turned around, looked at Lu Yao and said. "It''s your turn."


    "Oh, OK." Lu Yao quickly sat down obediently. Now she finally knows that this master is not a liar at all, but really has real talent and learning.


    A moment later, Lu Yao was also thrown into the pool by Guixian. Fang Ze hurriedly looked at Guixian and said, "master, is it my turn?"


    The tortoise fairy looked at Fang Ze and thought for a while. She came over and patted Fang Ze gently on the forehead, and then said with her back hands, "OK."


    "Well, isn''t that a little perfunctory?" Fang Ze felt that he didn''t have any strange changes like the two sisters.

 Chapter 209

    "No perfunctory." Looking at Fang Ze, Guixian said seriously, "it''s just that the person who just massaged is too hard, so now he''s a little tired, so he has to use a simple method."


    What''s the difference between meow and perfunctory!


    However, Guixian''s technique was simple, but Fang Ze still felt a mass of gas in his Dantian after turning on Athena''s vision.


    "Although I don''t know why you don''t have martial arts in this world." Looking at Lu Yao and Su Jie fluttering in the water, Guixian said, "but it doesn''t matter. The most primitive foundation of martial arts is Qi. As long as there is Qi, any martial arts will slowly develop."


    "Is this in our Dantian the legendary Qigong?" Fang Ze asked fairy turtle excitedly.


    "It''s not Qigong, it''s Qi." Master GUI said, "in our world, when my master first taught me martial arts, he said that as long as a person has a sense of Qi, he has unlimited potential. But not everyone is born with a sense of Qi. At this time, a master is needed to fill them with a sense of Qi."


    "Although this post weather feeling is not as good as the pre weather feeling, as long as you work hard, you may not be able to create miracles."


    Guixian explained what the Qi feeling was, but Fang Ze thought of another thing.


    That''s why fairy tortoise took Xiaolin as his apprentice.


    You should know that in the more than 300 years of time, the number of disciples can be counted by one finger. Serious disciples are only ox demon king, sunwufan, Sunwukong, Kobayashi and Leping.


    Leping was accepted smoothly later, but after the early Bull Demon King and sunwufan graduated, Guixian didn''t accept disciples for a long time.


    It''s not that no one paid homage to the master during this period. This can be seen from the scene when Kobayashi paid homage to the master at the beginning.


    A little monk who was bullied in Shaolin Temple can know the name of Guixian, and he knows that Guixian likes portraits, so he specially bought portraits for Guixian.


    So there should be many people trying to use various methods to worship under the guixianren door, but guixianren didn''t agree.


    And why does fairy turtle specially accept Xiao Lin?


    The only reason is that Kobayashi''s talent is bad enough, even a person without a sense of Qi.


    At that time, fairy turtle accepted Wukong because Wukong was the only descendant of his apprentice. On the one hand, his talent was amazing and terrible. Therefore, fairy Turtle was afraid that if Wukong, who had terrible talent, went astray, he might become another Piccolo demon king for the sake of the world, and simply received serious guidance from the door to lead him on the right track.


    At this time, by chance, Xiao Lin with extremely poor talent was also found, so guixianren wanted to do an experiment to prove whether people with poor talent, once they had the sense of Qi, also had unlimited martial arts potential, comparable to these terrible non-human races.


    One talent is terrible, and the other doesn''t even have a sense of anger. These two people grow together and are definitely the best objects to observe.


    Facts have proved that fairy turtle''s guess is not wrong. Although Kobayashi in the later stage is not as strong as the Saiyan, he is definitely the strongest among mankind.


    The reason why Guixian received Fang Ze and the two girls is actually very simple. It is also an experiment. He wants to verify whether the world can also develop martial arts by introducing Qi sensation.


    Everything is explained clearly, tortoise fairy is good Under the surface of color, in fact, the owner has a heart that has been struggling on the road of martial arts.


    Therefore, in the Dragon Ball super, the strength of guixianren can be terrible to more than 100 million. One person defeated three strong men in a string, and finally achieved the strength comparable to the two changes of super Saiya with human capital.


    As soon as Fang Ze thought of this, he turned his head and looked at fairy tortoise. His eyes had all turned into deep respect.


    "Apprentice, look." Fairy turtle suddenly pointed to the ditch exposed when Su Jie bent over and said, "it''s so deep."


    Um.


    Fang Ze looked at guixianren, who was old and immoral all the time, and wondered whether he had just thought too much and made the simple and brain free shuangwen novel into reading comprehension.


    After a while, the two girls finally climbed up from the pool. Naturally, they also saw their magical changes just now. As soon as they got ashore, they immediately moved left and right to see if they had become Superman in an instant.


    "Don''t try." Fairy turtle yawned and said, "it''s just a sense of Qi planted in your body. You can understand it as a seed. This seed has no effect so far, but it will grow with you as you gradually develop the potential of your body. It depends on yourself."


    "Thank you, master." The two girls looked at each other, bent down seriously and said to the fairy turtle.


    "Just simply thank you, master?" Fairy turtle suddenly changed back to his old and immoral appearance, and said to Su Jie and Lu Yao, "do you know if there is a place with more beautiful women nearby, and take the master to play."


    "I really don''t know this." Su Jie looked at guixianren, thought for a while and said, "if I don''t wait to turn around, I''ll ask my friends to see if they know."


    "Master, I''d better take you tomorrow." Fang Ze helplessly looked at the turtle fairy and said.


    Let two little beauties lead him to places like dabaojian, which is also a pity for fairy turtle.


    "Good." Guixianren readily agreed.


    "Master, do we need to train with you tomorrow?" Lu Yao asked, "my vacation is not much, and I may be going back to the national team for training soon."


    "Come and see me tomorrow morning." Master tortoise thought for a moment and said, "it''s just that this boy Fangze''s takeout every time is too delicious. Come here with breakfast."


    When the masters and disciples were chatting, Fang Ze found that there was a coke machine behind the pool, so he poured several cups of coke for the people, and then found that there was an ice machine next to the coke machine. He quickly made several large pieces of ice and put them in the coke.


    "This coke doesn''t seem to taste as good as fast food restaurants." Su Jie tasted it and said.


    "Coke in fast food restaurants usually has concentrated liquid added, so the taste will be different." Fang Ze drank out the drinks in the drinking machine here, which were poured into a large bottle of coke bought directly to save trouble, so the taste was different from that in fast food restaurants.


    Several people chatted for a while, because it was already very late, so they began to prepare to go back, changed their clothes, and were about to leave the tunnel. Suddenly, they heard a noisy sound from the pool next door.


    "It seems to be sister Mingxin''s voice." Lu Yao listened and said.


    Guixianren also thought of the female coach who was in good shape just now, so he proposed to go and have a look. Everyone had no objection, so they walked over together.


    When Fang Ze passed by, he saw that almost everyone in the swimming class was surrounded by the dressing room. A manager and several staff of the swimming pool were pacifying the female coach named Mingxin at this time.

 Chapter 210

    Fang Ze several people walked over and learned what had happened through the gossip of the students of the watching swimming class.


    It turned out that at the end of today''s training, their female coach Fang Mingxin, the female coach who had been hit into the pool by turtle fairy mischievously with Qigong, went to the dressing room to change clothes in advance, only to find that her engagement ring was missing.


    Because the students were all training, when Fang Mingxin went in, there was only a waitress checking the ice machine in the women''s dressing room except her. Naturally, she wondered whether the waitress had stolen her engagement ring.


    After the waitress denied it, she directly called the manager of the pool. The current situation is that the waitress was taken away for a search to see if there was a ring hidden on her body, and the manager is appeasing Fang Mingxin, who was about to run away because the engagement ring was missing.


    "It is said that coach Mingxin''s fiance is one of the directors of this swimming pool. He is handsome and rich." A female student standing in front of Fang Ze said gossip.


    "It''s just because he invested a little money here that he was named. What kind of director is he?" A girl with a slightly arrogant expression said, "this swimming pool loses millions every year, which is subsidized by those behind the scenes shareholders. They are really in charge, and all those who push in front are working workers."


    The girl''s words were particularly unpleasant, but none of the girls around refuted her.


    Obviously, it seems that one of the so-called behind the scenes shareholders should have their family.


    "Such a luxurious swimming pool should lose millions a year?" Su Jie, standing beside Fang Ze, whispered, a little incredulous of the arrogant girl''s statement.


    "It''s normal." Fang Ze explained, "natatoriums are inherently difficult to make money. Even ordinary natatoriums rely on future overdrafts such as annual and monthly cards to make money, not to mention such high-end natatoriums."


    "I heard that it takes more than 30000 people to apply for annual cards here, and there are also a lot of people. It''s impossible to lose money all the time."


    "A high-end swimming pool." Fang Ze explained, "the hardware must have 24-hour water circulation, ozone disinfection, constant temperature facilities, etc. These things are only in a standard pool, and the daily consumption cost is more than 50000 yuan. Moreover, in terms of software, here is the whole process cooperation with sta Swimming Association. All coaches have to go through more than half a year of formal training before they can take up their posts, and the monthly salary is not low. The monthly salary must be more than one million."


    Fang Ze said, stepping on the tiles on the ground, motioning Su Jie to look at these tiles, "and in addition to the operating cost, the construction cost of the natatorium is also high and terrible. Take these tiles for example, these tiles are all imported full arc corner tiles, and the price of one piece ranges from 500 to 1000. Guess how much it costs to cover the whole natatorium, just the tiles?"


    "I wonder why most second - and third tier cities don''t have high-end indoor swimming tubes." Su Jie looked at the plain tiles on the ground and then asked, "since you lose money, why do people still spend a lot of money?"


    "Because it is not only profitable projects that will be invested." Before Fang Ze could explain more, he saw two security guards and two waitresses accompanying a very young woman dressed as a waitress.


    "Manager, after checking, I didn''t find the diamond ring on Xiao Fan." A waitress explained to the manager of comfort room Mingxin.


    "No? Impossible." Fang Mingxin immediately called out, "at that time, she was the only one in the dressing room except me, not who she was?"


    "Coach Mingxin, don''t be impatient." The female manager was relieved to hear that she had not found the diamond ring from her own people. She said to Fang Mingxin, "you are also from our library. You know that we are not willing to shield any employees. Since we say that we have not found it, we must not have found it. I can guarantee this for my people."


    "Where''s my engagement ring?" Fang Mingxin seems to attach great importance to his wedding ring, and now the whole person has become a little hysterical.


    "Could it be that you fell to the ground while taking your clothes?" The manager made a hypothesis.


    "Impossible." Fang Mingxin shook his head decisively and said, "when I was changing clothes, I took off the ring and put it in a small bag, and then put it in the pocket of my coat. If it fell to the ground, it should also be when I took it out of the bag. But when I took out the bag, the ring was no longer in it."


    Fang Mingxin said, pointing to the waitress and asking, "you said, what were you doing in the dressing room at that time? It''s not time to clean."


    "Someone reported that the ice maker in the women''s dressing room was broken, so I went to check the ice maker." This is a waitress who is about the same age as Fang Mingxin and has big watery eyes.


    She calmly said to Fang Mingxin, "when you came in, you also saw that I was putting a ''temporarily unavailable'' sign on the ice machine."


    "Is it possible that coach Mingxin forgot to take off his ring when he was in the water and fell into the pool when he was swimming?" A female student standing nearby whispered.


    The manager heard what the female student said and thought it was possible, so he repeated it to Fang Mingxin and asked her to make sure that she took off the ring on her hand before launching.


    "I''m sure." Fang Mingxin said definitely, "I can''t go into the water with a ring on. I want to teach students how to ignore this and what to do in case of scratching people."


    Fang Mingxin said, and suddenly thought of something. She looked at the manager and said, "I asked to check the dressing room. Did someone hide my ring in the dressing room?"


    "Yes." The manager nodded and agreed. Then the manager took Fang Mingxin and several people into the women''s dressing room. Guixianren suddenly pushed behind Fang Ze and whispered, "let''s go in and have a look."


    Um.


    People go in to search for things. What are you doing in there.


    However, Fang Ze hasn''t reacted yet, and the tortoise fairy has squeezed past. Where he passed, people on both sides automatically made way for the tortoise fairy like a curtain on the door.


    Fang Ze turned on Athena''s vision and followed him, trying to find out if the ring really fell on the ground. Fang Mingxin wronged the waitress.


    When the two security guards remembered to block the door to prevent the busy students from following in, Fang Ze and turtle fairy had successfully squeezed into the dressing room.

 Chapter 211

    In the women''s dressing room, except for Fang Mingxin''s locker, everyone else''s locker is locked.


    Of course, the diamond ring will not be kept in others'' lockers. After all, the girls who study swimming here have to pay at least more than 50000 yuan a year, including venue fees and coach fees.


    The children of families who can get this money, even if they are short of pocket money and make a mistake, will not do such stupid things as stealing diamond rings.


    If the waiter hid the stolen ring in someone else''s locker, it would be easy to find it when changing clothes.


    "Mingxin coach." The manager looked at Fang Mingxin and asked, "can you tell me what your engagement ring looks like?"


    "It''s a custom powder diamond from Darry ring." Fang Mingxin said, finding a picture from his mobile phone and showing it to the manager, "it''s like this."


    Hearing Fang Mingxin''s words, the people around him realized why he lost his engagement ring, which could suddenly make Fang Mingxin, who was extremely good, become a little hysterical.


    Darry ring is a ring brand full of gimmicks. Their slogan is: spend your life and love only one person. So men can only customize one ring for their lover in their life.


    Of course, I don''t know how many pieces can be customized for women.


    If Darry ring''s ring is lost, men can buy it again, as long as the certificate of true love is there. But if the woman loses it, it''s really inconvenient to say it to the man.


    "Sorry, honey, I lost the diamond ring you gave me for only one person in my life. Can you buy another one for me?"


    Think about this scene. Even if the man doesn''t say anything, the woman is expected to be embarrassed to death.


    "We will try our best to help you find it." The manager saw the style of the ring and promised to Fang Mingxin.


    There was really no diamond ring on the floor of the dressing room. Several waiters swept back and forth with a fine broom and found nothing.


    Then there may be only beverage machines and ice makers.


    A waiter brought a large bucket, and another security guard poured all the drinks in the beverage machine into the bucket, and then filtered one side with a strainer. There was nothing hidden in the drink.


    The ice machine has broken down, so the water supply device has stopped working. Only a dozen pieces of ice are still in it, as if it had been made before.


    Seeing this, Fang Ze touched his chin and felt something wrong.


    The ice machine has been checked, and there is really no sign of the ring. After all, the only place where the ice machine and beverage machine can hide things is in the container.


    A waiter doesn''t have the ability to remove the machine, hide the ring in it, and then install the machine intact in just a few minutes.


    The two security guards also anxiously checked one side of the ice and found that there was no gap or hole on it that could let the ring hide in.


    "No." Several people searched the last corner and said to the manager, "I''ve searched all over, but there''s no ring."


    The manager looked at Fang Mingxin helplessly and asked, "do you want to call home and see if the ring fell at home when you came today? After all, people sometimes subconsciously think that the things that are usually close to them have been on their bodies, so they forget to wear it."


    Fang Mingxin heard the manager''s words and called home. Later, Fang Mingxin''s mother replied, "there is no trace of diamond rings at home."


    "Did the waiter hide the ring in his stomach?" Looking at the young and beautiful waitress, Fang Mingxin always felt a little uncomfortable. With a woman''s intuition, Fang Mingxin found that the waitress looked at him with a little disdain and a little jealousy.


    "Coach Mingxin, you are too whimsical." The manager said helplessly to Fang Mingxin.


    Everyone is now sure that the ring is indeed not in the dressing room, so they all came around to persuade Fang Mingxin to think about whether the ring fell somewhere else.


    But Fang Mingxin insisted that his ring was indeed taken in the dressing room. The problem now is that there is no camera in the dressing room, so no one knows what happened inside.


    But since the ring can''t be found in the dressing room, there is no responsibility with the hall after all.


    At this time, a very white man came in.


    "Zhang Dong." The manager bowed down to say hello to the man who came.


    Zhang Dong seemed to be Fang Mingxin''s fiance. He first comforted Fang Mingxin who saw that his fiance had been notified, and then apologized to the manager for causing them trouble.


    "We''re fine." The manager said politely to Zhang Dong, "it''s just that Xiao Fan suffered a little injustice."


    This seemingly reasonable Zhang Dong didn''t look at the waiter named Xiao Fan. Instead, he hugged Fang Mingxin and said, "it''s no big deal to lose a ring. If you lose it, you''ll lose it. I''ll call Dai Rui''s people tomorrow and let them make a replacement for me."


    Zhang Dong said, wiping the tears left by Fang Mingxin with his fingers and said, "you see, you cry like a kitten."


    "This man is so gentle." A female student looked at the scene in front of her and said enviously, "if only my future husband was so gentle."


    "It''s no big deal to lose the ring, but don''t wrong people next time." The waiter who had not mentioned much about his retort and asked Xiao Fan to look at the loving couple in front of him suddenly came this sentence.


    Fang Mingxin, who had originally seen his fiance come and didn''t care about the ring, became a little happy and suddenly fell into embarrassment again.


    "Xiao Fan, go back first. I''ll report later and the top will compensate you." The manager looked at Xiao Fan and said.


    "No." Xiao Fan shook his head decisively, pointed to Fang Mingxin and said to the manager, "she''s done enough now, isn''t she? I haven''t done enough yet. I want an apology now."


    "Xiao Fan, don''t make trouble." The manager looked at Xiao Fan a little embarrassed and said.


    "I didn''t make trouble, I just want justice." Xiao Fan strode forward and stood in front of Zhang Dong and Fang Mingxin.


    She looked at Fang Mingxin and said, "coach Fang Mingxin, now the ring can''t be found. Can you say sorry for me?"


    In this short period of time, the situation changed suddenly. It was a satisfaction to see the spectators eating melons. As for the mood of several people in the Bureau, others did not know.


    Fang Mingxin looked at the suddenly aggressive Xiao Fan, thought, and was about to bend over and say sorry, when Fang Ze''s voice suddenly came.


    "Wait a minute."


    wait a minute? Everyone heard the sound, and all of them turned their heads to Fang Ze for a moment.


    Fang Ze walked slowly to the front of the ice machine and threw all the dozens of ice cubes in the ice machine into the bucket containing coke.

 Chapter 212

    The crowd saw Fang Ze''s sudden move and felt very strange. When they were about to ask, they only saw the ice thrown into the coke by Fang Ze, most of which were floating on the surface of the coke, but a small piece of it sank into the bucket alone.


    Waiter Xiao Fan''s face changed at once.


    Fang Ze reached out and picked up the ice that sank into the bottom of the bucket. Looking at the people staring at him, he said, "the next moment is to witness the miracle. Believe it or not, after I break the ice, there will be a ring hidden in it."


    It should be thunderous applause waiting for Fang Ze next. Unfortunately, he is not Liu Qian, and there is no Dong Qing around.


    So it was cold.


    Very embarrassed. Fang Ze had to break open the ice in silence.


    This piece has become a little crispy in the corrosion of coke, and Fangze is easy to break apart.


    I didn''t see the ring, but it doesn''t matter.


    Fang Ze''s Athena vision noticed that one of the two ice blocks was obviously different. Fang Ze held the ice hard and crushed it.


    A frozen ring appeared in Fang Ze''s hand.


    If this ring appears in another way, it is estimated to be a very romantic and beautiful thing.


    Because many male compatriots like to play coquettish operation when proposing marriage. One of the ways is to hide the ring in the ice, and then two people hold the ice with their hands to melt it and reveal the ring inside.


    Of course, the premise of this method is that your girlfriend has enough patience and is not afraid of cold.


    Fang Mingxin saw the ring that Fang Ze held in his hand and was wrapped in ice. His tears stopped flowing and people stopped crying. He immediately came over and looked at Fang Ze and said, "can you show me this ring?"


    "If nothing happens, this should be your ring." Fang Ze handed the ring to Fang Mingxin.


    After Fang Mingxin got the ring, he carefully peeled off the ice on the surface of the ring, revealing the diamond ring inside.


    This is really a beautiful ring. The ring is silver white, and the diamond on the ring is a little light pink.


    Although according to the rating, this is only a weak level of powder diamond, but the value is also quite high, and Darui''s powder diamond always needs to queue up to get it.


    "This is indeed my ring." Fang Mingxin stood up with the ring and looked at Xiao Fan, the waiter.


    At this time, it is already obvious.


    The so-called ice machine broke down may be just an excuse. The real purpose of the waiter named Xiao Fan is to go to the dressing room to steal Fang Mingxin''s engagement ring, and after getting the ring, use the ice machine to wrap the ring in ice.


    Fang Mingxin took the diamond ring and said her speculation. She pointed to Xiao Fan and said, "is it because I came back early, so you have no place to hide the ring, so you just threw the ring into the ice machine and hid it in the ice."


    Xiao Fan didn''t speak. Now that the matter was exposed, she had nothing to say. If she dared to be arrogant now and angered Fang Mingxin, she would call the police directly.


    Article 117 of the criminal law stipulates that theft of public and private property is worth 60000 yuan, and the benchmark sentence is 10 years'' imprisonment. For each increase of 4200 yuan in the amount of crime, the sentence is increased by one month.


    Although Fang Ze doesn''t know the specific value of this ring, it is definitely more than 60000 yuan.


    In the actual sentence, the court will not be so strict. It is really sentenced to more than ten years, but the sentence will never be less.


    In the law, stealing is much heavier than corruption, although there is no difference between the two.


    "The ring is found." Zhang Dong looked at the ring and found it by Fang Ze. First, he thanked Xie Fangze, and then said, "now that the ring has been found, everyone is scattered. Whether the waiter stole anything or not is our own business in the swimming pool. We find a place to deal with it alone. Everyone should go back, and the students should change their clothes and go home."


    Sleeping trough, etc.


    Fang Ze looked at Zhang Dong and saw that the ring had been found. Without saying a word, he began to rush people and let everyone out of the dressing room first. He was a little confused.


    At this time, you shouldn''t ask why I knew the ring was hidden in ice and asked me to explain it?


    So I can pretend to be happy.


    What do you mean by saying that everyone should leave first.


    Fang Ze saw that the ring had been found, and the gradually dispersed crowd wished they were the protagonist of the forced flow novel.


    Then a small villain with a broken brain will come to question whether Fang Ze is an accomplice of the waitress, and then be knelt down immediately by Fang Ze''s enigmatic explanation.


    Then Fang Ze left the scene with his head held high in the admiration of everyone, leaving an urban legend.


    But none of this happened.


    Zhang chose to deal with the matter coldly. Since the ring was found, Fang Mingxin''s anger was reduced by more than half, and the rest was easy to deal with.


    Fang Ze and guixianren came out of the women''s dressing room. The manager of the swimming pool came over and expressed great thanks to Fang Ze, and then gave Fang Ze a new year card of the swimming pool.


    Strangely, the manager didn''t ask Fang Ze about the basis of his inference, but just left Fang Ze''s phone number, saying that if this matter was reported in the future, Fang Ze might be required to be a witness or something.


    But Fang Ze guessed at this time that this matter was probably eight out of ten Nine will not report the case.


    Several people came out of the swimming pool. Su Jie looked at Fang Ze curiously and asked, "how do you know that the ring is hidden in the ice, and why is the ice with the ring in the sinking ice?"


    Su Jie complemented the role of the Dragon trap in the novel, which should be beaten in the face, giving Fang Ze a chance to explain, but it''s a pity that she didn''t have the pleasure of pretending to force at all.


    So Fang Ze said lazily, "Fang Mingxin is sure that he is wearing a ring, so the ring must be in the storage box in the dressing room. After all, how can a professionally trained swimming coach not know that he must take off his personal jewelry before going into the water?"


    "If you infer from this theory, the ring can only be hidden in the dressing room, and the only best place to hide the ring in the dressing room is in ice."


    "The density of ice is less than that of coke, so it usually floats on the surface of coke. But the ice sank into coke, which proves that there is something in the ice."


    "Hey?" Su Jie heard Fang Ze''s words and raised an objection, "why do I go to fast food restaurants and coke? Every time the ice will sink below."


    "Because the coke in the fast food restaurant is covered with a lid. At first, the ice also floats on the top of the coke, but when you are almost finished drinking, the ice will be at the bottom. Next time you drink, lift the lid and have a look." Fang Ze answered casually.


    "So it is." Su Jie suddenly realized, but there were still some things he didn''t understand.


    "Why did the waiter hide the ring in the ice after stealing it? According to sister lighting, the waiter put the ring in the ice machine only when he found that she came back early and had no way, but in fact, it was obviously too late."


    PS: let me tell you a little secret. After reading this chapter, enter "my landlord, you can''t afford it" in the book search bar and choose to search. There will be surprises.

 Chapter 213

    "Because the waitress hid the ring in the ice because she wanted to swallow it. Fang Mingxin came back early so that she couldn''t swallow the ring that had been hidden in the ice."


    Fang Ze said, "as a circular object, the diamond ring will be polished very smoothly. Generally, it will be fine if you eat it into your stomach, and it will come out of your stomach with the excreta. So if Fang Mingxin comes later, the waitress will eat the ring into your stomach, and then you really can''t find it."


    "It''s really hard to steal." Su Jie heard Fang Ze''s words and spat out The head said.


    "It''s not necessarily to steal." Just when everyone thought that they had understood the course of the matter, Fang Ze suddenly said this.


    "What do you mean?" Su Jie also couldn''t understand Fang Zehua''s meaning. Looking at Fang Zehua, she asked, "is it difficult to deliberately retaliate? A female coach and a waiter don''t seem to have any contradictions and conflicts, let alone they don''t seem to have any private hatred, otherwise they would have said it long ago."


    "It''s just a guess, but it''s highly possible that this guess is true." Fang Ze turned his head to Su Jie and said, "do you feel that there is a problem between that Zhang Dong and that waiter Xiao Fan."


    "What''s the problem?" Su Jie thought for a moment and hesitated. "It seems that Zhang Dong didn''t say a word to Xiao Fan from beginning to end."


    "Yes, this is the biggest problem." Fang Ze said, "as one of the managers of the swimming pool, Zhang Dong''s fiancee''s engagement ring was stolen. It is reasonable that even if he is not biased, he will ask the waiter again."


    "But in the whole process of things, Zhang Dong didn''t even say a word to Xiao Fan, so it was a little deliberately avoided." Fang Ze continued, "let''s talk about the waiter again."


    "Why does a waiter in a swimming pool know that Fang Mingxin will have a diamond ring and steal it directly? Although there is no monitoring in the changing room of the swimming pool, there must be monitoring in the corridor. That is to say, once Fang Mingxin''s diamond ring is stolen, the first suspect must be the waiter who has entered the changing room."


    "In this case, once Fang Mingxin chooses to call the police, the waiter''s diamond ring is not easy to get rid of, and it is easy to be found out. Then is it possible that the waiter actually has a special relationship with Zhang Dong. She stole Fang Mingxin''s diamond ring not for stealing, but out of jealousy."


    "You mean the waitress, junior?" Su Jie shouted in surprise.


    "It''s just a speculation, because in this matter, whether it''s the director Zhang or the manager, they all behave a little strange. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. It''s inevitable that it happens occasionally."


    Fang Ze arrived at the parking lot. Su Jie and Lu Yao drove back in their own car. Fang Ze and guixianren also returned home.


    In the next few days, Fang Ze took Guixian to several good romantic places, and Guixian also really taught Fang Ze some exercise methods.


    However, these methods can not help Fang Ze instantly become a martial arts master who can fight ten times. After all, Guixian is only a martial artist, not a master God.


    You should know that even Wukong and Kobayashi have a solid foundation after years of hard work. With the lazy attribute of Fangze Banzhai, it may take many years of practice to see initial results.


    After guixianren returned on Friday afternoon, Fang Ze called Lu Yao and Su Jie, so that they didn''t have to come, but they came after guixianren left.


    In the living room, Fang Ze poured tea for the two.


    "Master, did you go back to Zhongnan mountain to practice hard?" Lu Yao looked at Fang Ze and asked, "can you tell me where the master is practicing hard in Zhongnan mountain? If we have time, we also want to go to Zhongnan mountain to find the master."


    "The master said he wanted to experience the way of nature." Fang Ze also boasted that he didn''t have to pay taxes, so he made up a story, "so he will wander around in the mountains of Zhongnan mountain and live in no fixed place."


    "Did he say when he would come back?"


    "No." Fang Ze shook his head and said, "if the master comes back next time, I will call you. Don''t worry."


    "All right." Lu Yao and Su Jie look a little disappointed.


    "By the way, what are your plans next?" Fang Ze looked at the two girls and asked.


    After all, these two people also feel angry, and their future achievements can''t be predicted by anyone, so Fang Ze is very curious about their future plans.


    "I continue to practice my long-distance running." Lu Yao replied, "I''m going to report back to the national team tomorrow. Recently, I feel that my strength has improved a lot. I hope I can pass the internal selection and participate in the international competition next month."


    "I''m going to find some martial arts schools to see if I can learn some Kung Fu." Su Jie made an exaggerated gesture, "maybe I can become the first female Kung Fu Master in Chinese history in the future."


    "Good luck." Fang Ze sent his blessing.


    "What about you, elder martial brother? What are your plans?" Two girls asked Fang Ze.


    "Me?" Fang Ze pointed to himself, and then naturally said, "I stay at home to see your success, and then tell others that I''m your senior brother."


    Of course, the biggest dream of salted fish is to see others succeed and get a little honor.


    I''m too tired to work hard by myself.


    After seeing them off, big cat was already standing on the tea table waiting for Fang Ze.


    "If I''m away for a few days, you can take other women from the players." Big meow looked at Fang Ze with predestined eyes and said, "dog, you''ve changed. You weren''t like this before. Have you got another meow outside behind my back?"


    Fang Ze ignored the big cat''s sudden neuropathy, but took out the pet dried fish can from the refrigerator neatly. After opening it, he took out a piece of dried fish and looked at the big cat and said, "do you want to eat it?"


    "Yes." Big cat saw the dried fish, immediately jumped on it, grabbed Fang Ze''s trouser legs and climbed up, trying to eat the dried fish.


    Fang Ze fed a piece of dried fish to big cat, and then hid the rest of the dried fish again.


    "Only one piece." After eating the dried fish, big meow licked his paws and looked at Fang Ze and said, "don''t you think it''s too little to shovel excrement?"


    "You can''t eat more salty food." Fang Ze grabbed big cat by the neck and said to him, "besides, how stubborn your appetite is. Don''t you count B in your heart? I''m used to eating it for you. OK, you won''t touch the previous cat food."

 Chapter 214

    "Cruel Miaosheng." Big meow licked his paw and said, "God gave me a heart that likes to eat dried fish, but he didn''t give me a salt resistant stomach."


    "Since you can speak, can''t you reform your stomach?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and said.


    "Being able to talk is the need of work. Besides, I never seek superfluous benefits for myself." Big meow straightened his chest and said, "Gou, no, it''s upright and clean, and it''s me."


    "Oh." Fang Ze looked at big meow and was too lazy to roast. He directly said to big meow, "you''d better give me my reward quickly."


    "Well, I''ll see what fairy tortoise left for you first." With that, big meow put his paws into the void and took out something like an envelope after a while. "


    "What''s this? Master GUI left me a letter?" Fang Ze looked at the envelope, picked it up and opened it. There was a postcard with the head of guixianren and a kind of unreadable text on it.


    "This is an invitation." Big cat explained to Fang Ze, "with this invitation letter, you can invite guixianren to your house on Saturday and Sunday, but it''s not a serious reception, so I won''t pay you any remuneration.


    "Can''t you change the word" reception " Fang Ze said to big cat, "I feel uncomfortable hearing these two words."


    "There are so many people who dislike it." Big cat whispered in a language Fang Ze didn''t understand, "it was actually Fang Ze''s reception diary at the beginning, but it was called my guest before it was examined."


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Ze looked at Da Miao whispering in a strange language, and asked.


    "Nothing. Next, let''s choose one from three." Big meow hurriedly said with Fang Ze''s suspicious eyes.


    After all, Fang Ze''s Athena vision can judge whether a person has lied, but there is no way to judge whether a cat has lied.


    "The tortoise fairy left two abilities and one object, which seemed good." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "the first ability is a passive skill, which is called the flesh and body of martial Taoism. As a future martial Taoism, how can it be done without a body that can resist beating? So after having this ability, your anti hitting ability and recovery ability after injury will be greatly improved."


    "In fact, it''s the physical strengthening in the game." Fang Ze thought for a while and asked, "how much is the specific value of this substantial increase? Give a comparable standard."


    "It''s equivalent to the physical quality of a professional boxer." Big cat thought for a moment and said, "but all you have is the ability to fight, which is equivalent to a sandbag. There is no increase in strength. After all, if you want to learn martial arts, you should be beaten first."


    "What about the second ability?" Fang Ze asked.


    "The second is the golden binding technique of the tortoise fairy, which is similar to acupoint tapping. You can poke your fingers into someone''s specific acupoints, so that others can''t move for five minutes."


    "No use restrictions?"


    "No, as long as you can get it, you can order as many times as you want." Big meow blinked and looked at Fang Ze evil and said, "for example, if you see a beautiful woman in the street, you can fix her with acupoints, and then take her home to do evil things."


    "Cough, can I do that?" Fang Ze pretended to be a gentleman and looked at big meow.


    "If you believe it, there will be a ghost." Big meow didn''t believe the righteous temperament of Fangze at all, and then said, "the third is a prop, the turtle shell of the tortoise fairy."


    "Well, what''s the use of this thing?"


    "You can practice." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "the tortoise shell of tortoise fairy is a prop used by tortoise fairy for cultivation in the early stage. Carrying it on your back will continue to become heavier as your own strength improves. If you carry it for a long time, it can enhance the growth speed of Qi feeling in your body."


    Hearing Da Miao''s words, Fang Ze imagined himself as a young man in his twenties walking on the street with a turtle shell on his back.


    The point is, TEMAO''s turtle shell is green!


    Even if the tortoise shell can make Fang Ze have the same strength as the tortoise fairy, Fang Ze will not plan to carry it!


    "I choose gold binding." Fang Ze nodded directly to confirm his choice.


    To be honest, both abilities make Fang a little excited, but the first ability is a long-term investment, which is equivalent to adding his own attributes when playing games.


    But for Fang Ze, an early novice, skills are a little more useful. When skills are enough, it''s not too late to consider adding attributes.


    "Well, guess you choose this too." Big meow jumped up, pressed Fang Ze''s forehead again, and then said, "I''ll tell you the information of the next guest in advance this time. The clue word is that there are 25-year-old cold-blooded killers around me."


    With that, big meow jumped back to his meow nest. Fang Ze wanted it to say no more words.


    Although I know that the next guest will be villains like Hannibal and Halle Quinn, at least give me a more detailed hint.


    The cold-blooded killer is much better.


    The killer in ''this killer is not too cold'' is also cold-blooded, but there is no need to worry about getting along. If it is the kind that only knows to kill The change of killing Status killer, then it''s more troublesome.


    Fortunately, I chose the golden binding technique.


    Fang Ze looked at his fingers and thought that he didn''t know whether this ability was useful or not. Why don''t you try it yourself first?


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze found the acupoint he needed to point from the memory transmitted by big cat, so he pointed to the shenzang acupoint on his chest.


    Um.


    I can''t move.


    Fang Ze''s posture still protected the appearance before the acupoint, but his body seemed to be bound by something, and he couldn''t move.


    According to a scientific explanation, the instructions given by the brain to all parts of the body are kept at the moment of being touched, and then the brain can still think, but it can''t give new orders to the body.


    Five minutes later, Fang Zecai suddenly felt that the bondage in his body had been lifted, and his brain had regained control over his body.


    It''s really easy to use.


    Big meow finally gave himself a more practical ability.


    Fang Ze happily tidied up the house where tortoise fairy lived, and then went to bed.


    The next morning, I vaguely opened my eyes and felt that there was a warm thing behind me. I thought it was big meow who ran into his quilt again, so I subconsciously reached out and grabbed it.


    It''s soft and hairless.


    Fang Ze turned his head and found that he was holding Lin Xiaoxin''s face.


    Feel good, Fang Ze pinched two more, so he pinched Lin Xiaoxin up.


    "Hmm ~ HMM ~ ah." Lin Xiaoxin made a vague sound from her throat, then looked at Fang Ze and said, "what are you doing? Do you think you''re pinching a doll?"

 Chapter 215

    "You guessed right. You''re pinching the doll." Fang Ze rolled over and pressed Lin Xiaoxin, and then began to pull the cart. Lin Xiaoxin had a baby''s fat face.


    "Hmmm, Hmmm, ah." Lin Xiaoxin couldn''t push Fang Ze away, so she stretched out her mouth to bite Fang Ze''s hand. Fang Ze was not careful and was bitten by her.


    "I didn''t wash my hands last night." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "then I still have the habit of picking farts and shares at night."


    Lin Xiaoxin, who was biting Fang Ze''s hand like a hamster, suddenly heard Fang Ze''s words, immediately widened her eyes, and mechanically turned her head to Fang Ze.


    "I''m also very helpless." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "who didn''t ask me before you bite?"


    Fang Ze''s voice just fell. Looking at his cheap expression, Lin Xiaoxin didn''t put his fingers out of his mouth, but suddenly bit them off!


    "Ah." Fang Ze instantly pulled his finger out of Lin Xiaoxin''s mouth, and then rolled on the bed pretending to be in pain, "I''m dying, I''m dying, my finger is breaking."


    "Deserved it." Linxiaoxin said indignantly.


    "I lied to you. How can medical students like me not pay attention to their own hygiene? E. coli knows whether it will fart. Fart. Stock."


    "You deserve it. Who let you lie to me?" Lin Xiaoxin sat up and said, "bite you next time."


    "If you want to bite, don''t bite your fingers." Fang Ze lies on the bed, looking at Lin Xiaoxin who is sitting and looking at him.


    From this angle, Fang Ze can just see Lin Xiaoxin''s chest In front of that bulge, the heart moved slightly, and the sperm went to the brain.


    "If you want to bite something, there are other parts of me that you can bite. Bite as long as you want. Don''t bite the wrong place."


    "Don''t think about it before you get married." Lin Xiaoxin raised her small chin and said.


    "It means after marriage." Fang Ze jumped happily and hugged Lin Xiaoxin. "Let''s go down and get the marriage certificate now."


    "It''s impossible to get married." Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze like a monkey and immediately added.


    "No." As Fang Ze spoke, he rubbed his head against Lin Xiaoxin''s neck, smelled the warm breath constantly pouring into his nose, and climbed to Lin Xiaoxin''s earlobe.


    Fang Ze first stretched out his tongue The head carefully licked it, and then quickly bit it gently.


    "No." Linxiaoxin saw Fang Ze''s action and hurriedly shouted, but it was too late. Min The special feeling from the sensory part made Lin Xiaoxin''s heart beat faster and her face became flushed.


    "It''s great to have no earrings." Fang Ze seems to be eating a delicious food. Put it out, lick it, and then bite it into his mouth.


    "Tomorrow I''ll get ear nails. Those nails will kill you." Said Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Well, I''ll fight, too. How about fighting one by one, so that we can leave an ear for each other to bite."


    "You think I''m a dog like you." Lin Xiaoxin said, "I won''t bite you. I must have a mouthful of salt."


    "Then I can only let me bite you." Fang Ze directly pressed Lin Xiaoxin back to bed.


    "You are so bad now. Are you ready to go to heaven after you get married?"


    "Don''t you know after you marry me?" Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "walk three blocks and there is the Civil Affairs Bureau. The production cost is only nine yuan. For a bowl of noodles, I''ll pay six yuan, and you can pay three yuan."


    "No, four and a half yuan for each person. This is our AA. If I want to divorce in the future, I don''t have to pay you back."


    "I want to divorce before I get married." Fang Ze''s fingers passed through Lin Xiaoxin''s fingers and pressed her two arms flat on the bed. "How about you marry me first and then think about it."


    "Why are you in a hurry? You''re not old enough." Lin Xiaoxin thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there is still half a year left."


    "Do you remember where I took you when you were an adult?" Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and asked.


    "Internet cafe." Because it was what happened last year, Lin Xiaoxin remembered clearly. "You are a psycho. I thought you were going to take me there. As a result, you took me to the Internet cafe and asked the network manager to confirm for a long time before opening the machine for me."


    Lin Xiaoxin''s words also reminded Fang Ze of last year, when Lin Xiaoxin just turned 18, Fang Ze took her into the Internet cafe, where they were surfing the Internet, and they happened to meet the law enforcement team checking minors'' surfing the Internet.


    Lin Xiaoxin, who looked like a junior high school student, was the most asked object.


    But Lin Xiaoxin sitting beside Fang Ze didn''t know which nerve had the wrong line, which led to her having a royal sister heart at that moment.


    She took her ID card out of her bag with two fingers, put it in front of the face of the law enforcement officer and said, "my sister has grown up."


    Fang Ze still wants to laugh when he thinks about it, but there was no video at that time.


    "You think." Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin interlaced their fingers, and then Fang Ze said, "as soon as you grow up, I''ll take you to Internet cafes, which are only places for adults. When you are old enough to get married next year, should I take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    "Wait until next year." Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and said, "put on your clothes first!"


    "There are no outsiders at home." Fang Ze let go of Lin Xiaoxin, stood on the ground in big underpants, opened his cabinet, and took clothes one by one.


    "I need to change my underpants." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "do you want to see it?"


    "No." Linxiaoxin jumped out of bed and ran to the bedroom.


    Fang Ze changed his clothes and went to the bathroom to wash. Then he came to the living room and saw Lin Xiaoxin sitting on the sofa brushing her microblog.


    "What are you going to eat at noon?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Answer me a question before you go to dinner." Lin Xiaoxin put down her mobile phone, looked at Fang Ze and said, "if we get married in the future, I am pregnant and pushed into the delivery room. The doctor came out and asked you whether you want to protect children or adults, what would you choose?"


    "I choose a hammer." Fang Ze said to Lin Xiaoxin, "don''t take the words in the TV series to reality. In reality, the doctor will be so retarded to ask you whether to protect adults or children."


    Fang Ze immediately committed an occupational disease and explained to Lin Xiaoxin, "saving people is the profession of doctors. At present, in China''s ethics and law, only pregnant women are real people, so all facilities and means are based on the premise of maternal safety, and try to keep the children."


    "What''s the matter with this on Weibo?" Lin Xiaoxin showed Fang Ze her mobile phone.


    Fang Zeyi saw that it was very popular recently Hot pregnant women finally jumped out of a building because their families were unwilling to choose cesarean section.


    "This is not about protecting adults and children." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "generally, if you encounter difficulties in production, the doctor will give you a suggestion of cesarean section and let your family choose cesarean section."

 Chapter 216

    "But generally speaking, in a regular large hospital, when someone suggests cesarean section, the general situation is that it is actually the last way. Accept it. Maybe adults and children are all right. If you don''t accept it, you may die."


    "Why is it so serious that the doctor just advises?" Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and asked, "shouldn''t we use the most correct method as soon as possible at this time?"


    "Half of the rules in this world are made to prevent people from making mistakes themselves, and the other half are made to make people not think that others have made mistakes."


    Fang Ze said, "qualified doctors will not give you the most correct answer at any time, so you have to do so, but suggest you choose the most correct answer."


    "What if I don''t choose."


    "That has nothing to do with the doctor." Fang Ze said, "no one is qualified to make decisions for you when it comes to self-interest. You have to pay for all your decisions."


    "It doesn''t sound very good." Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and said, "what if I don''t choose because of my cognitive errors? Just like the event on Weibo, I don''t want cesarean section, but I want to have a natural birth. Is there no responsibility for the hospital?"


    "That fully proves how good it is to have a culture." Fang Ze casually roast, and then said, "but it''s impossible to say that the hospital is not responsible. After all, there must be a management problem in letting a pregnant woman jump out of the building and die by herself. This pot hospital can''t be washed out. Things should be looked at separately. The management problem belongs to management, the treatment problem belongs to treatment, and the family members don''t choose cesarean section and the hospital doesn''t take good care of the pregnant woman jumping out of the building are two different things."


    "When you have a baby, we''ll find a good hospital and choose painless delivery. Don''t think you''ll encounter this problem."


    "Alas, there is such an operation. Is painless delivery a painless delivery?" Linxiaoxin''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it.


    "No, to be exact, it is analgesia and delivery, which can greatly reduce the pain. The specific operation is to use the spinal anesthesia technology. This anesthetic is applied outside the dura mater and only acts on the local segmental nerve roots, which will not be absorbed into the blood. Therefore, it has no effect on the human body and the fetus, and will not cause the problem that the mother is happy and the child is stupid."


    "This technology sounds very high-tech." Lin Xiaoxin took off her shoes, revealing two white feet, put them on the tea table and said to Fang Ze, "isn''t it very expensive? You are so poor now, I think I need to wait until you have money to marry you."


    "Don''t put your feet on the tea table." Fang Ze reached out and grabbed Lin Xiaoxin''s two feet and rubbed them on his legs.


    The crisp touch came, and Lin Xiaoxin wanted to take it back, but failed.


    "This technology is not difficult at all. The popularity rate in European and American countries is very high. Even if the domestic general hospitals do this technology, there is no problem. But because this technology requires anesthesiologists to be on call 24 hours a day, adjust the drug dosage and judge the dosage in time according to the maternal condition, the labor cost is very high. Most anesthesiologists in hospitals are very busy. Even if they make an appointment in advance, it may also be because they have other hands There is no way to proceed. "


    Fang Ze raised his eyebrows at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "so when I enter the hospital to work, the first thing to do is to have a good relationship with the anesthesiologist in the hospital. At that time, let alone 24 hours, even 72 hours will be fine."


    Fang Ze pressed Lin Xiaoxin''s foot with his thumb and said, "are you moved?"


    "Well, I dare not move." Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and said, "don''t move there. It''s itchy."


    After Fang Ze finished the painless childbirth, Lin Xiaoxin was very concerned about this matter related to her future. She picked up her mobile phone and checked it, then looked up at Fang Ze and said, "why did I find it here? It''s said that some older generations don''t recommend using this, and it will have an impact on children."


    "The older generation also said that it was OK for them to have their own children under the tree." Fang Ze roast said, "anything without talking about proportion is playing hooliganism. Before cesarean section, how high the maternal mortality rate is, I don''t know."


    "Some old people are neither stupid nor bad. They just can''t accept new things, so they will make up a set of their own reasons to prove that what they insist on is right."


    Fang Ze casually roast, "in the past, the dishwasher can''t clean the dishes, so don''t buy a dishwasher. The floor sweeper can''t clean the floor, so don''t use the floor sweeper. It''s not useful to take children to diaper. Be honest and practical with diapers, otherwise there''s heat rash on the fart and the stock."


    "A few years ago, when you were holding a smart phone, they were worried about your Internet addiction. Now it''s all right. If everyone brushes their professional blessings with their mobile phone, there''s no nonsense. At any time, the renewal of ideas is the slowest and has the greatest impact on life."


    "Where did you get this feeling?" Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze in surprise and said, "sister Jia is not so old-fashioned."


    "Judging from the Internet, my mother herself is a child and an antique." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "and when are you going to call her sister? When we go out to introduce ourselves after marriage, do we have to say this? You say, ''this is my husband and this is my sister.'' I say, ''this is my wife and this is my mother.'' others will think it''s crazy."


    "I don''t care. Tell her yourself if you can." Lin Xiaoxin suddenly withdrew her feet from Fang Ze''s hands, put on her shoes, jumped up and said, "let''s go to dinner."


    They went out and found a cake shop. They ate cake and drank milk tea at the same time. In the afternoon, they slowly walked home with their stomachs in their hands.


    When she got downstairs, Lin Xiaoxin looked around and shouted to Fang Ze, "I''m tired. What if I don''t want to go?"


    "Then climb home." Fang Ze said, "it''s not easy. I''ll open the elevator door for you and you can climb in."


    "No, they want the princess to hold." Lin Xiaoxin stretched out her hand and looked at Fang Ze and said, "you see I''m so small, don''t you hold one? When I''m fat, you can''t hold it."


    Fang Ze walked over and easily picked up Lin Xiaoxin, then looked at her and said, "a little shorty like you can eat into a ball at most. You can push and roll at that time. How can you hold it?"


    The two men quarreled and walked to the elevator. As soon as Lin Xiaoxin reached out and pressed the elevator button, the elevator door opened.


    In the elevator, Lao Ao stared at Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin.

 Chapter 217

    "Good evening." Fang Ze hugs Lin Xiaoxin and says hello to Lao Ao in embarrassment. Lin Xiaoxin, a little Shorty, buried her head in Fang Ze''s chest like an ostrich at the moment she saw Lao Ao, pretending that no one had seen her.


    "It''s almost evening?" Lao Ao took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It seemed as if he said the next day, "I popularized medical knowledge with my relatives and wanted to have lunch. I didn''t expect it to be night."


    "You can give people popular science and medical knowledge." Fang Ze joked, "don''t give people science wrong."


    "What''s wrong with this?" Lao Ao said as he walked out of the elevator, "a relative in the county was cheated by a doctor who didn''t know which hospital, saying that she had severe cervical erosion and was going to develop cervical cancer. I told him for a long time. What era do you say? Some common sense is available online, and I''m ready to spend wasted money to be cheated without looking at it."


    "These days, half of the online checks are false and half are true. Ordinary people really can''t believe it. After all, Wei Zexi''s affair hasn''t been long." Fang Ze stepped into the elevator. Lao AO and Fang Ze waved their hands and hurried out to eat.


    "Why is cervical erosion cheated?" Lin Xiaoxin looked at Lao Pao and lifted up her cerebellar bag. She looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "Because there is no such disease at all." Fang Ze explained, "now the word in the medical field has been abolished. It is called cervical columnar epithelial ectopia, which is a normal physiological change. Like your aunt, no matter how painful it is, it does not need treatment. Of course, you still need to check to see if there are other symptoms."


    "Then why can I use this search software to find out what kind of chronic disease it is?" Linxiaoxin remembered that she seemed to have searched this.


    "Human blood steamed bread." Fang Ze said, "doctors are also human beings. There are good people and bad people. We also made a Hippocratic oath before class. Who takes that seriously? What we do these days depends on our conscience and has nothing to do with what profession."


    Fang Ze walked to the door with Lin Xiaoxin in his arms and said to Lin Xiaoxin, "open the door. I''m holding a pig in both hands now. Do you still want me to open the door?"


    "You are a pig." Lin Xiaoxin twisted Fang Ze and said, "how can we girls get any trouble from heaven? When you change your personality, come to my aunt every month to try."


    "If I become a sister with several big hands, I''m probably more cute than you. Why do I need you then¡°


    "Besides, even if I become a transsexual, I won''t come to my aunt. Inserting a green onion in my nose is just an elephant, not a real elephant."


    Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and opened the door. Then he walked in with Lin Xiaoxin in his arms and closed the door with his feet.


    "It''s not easy for our boys to kill their hundreds of millions of descendants every once in a while. Isn''t it a little tragic if we still come to our great aunt?"


    "And with the urination of men, if they really come to the big uncle, it is estimated that in the future, it will not only be longer than coarse, but also be longer than who leaves more blood and who comes for a long time."


    "Hahaha." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Lin Xiaoxin suddenly smiled and hammered Fang Ze''s chest.


    "What''s the matter with you, like a mentally retarded child?" Fang Ze took Lin Xiaoxin in his arms and looked at nothing on the bed that could make people soft landing, so he was not willing to throw Lin Xiaoxin directly.


    "No." Lin Xiaoxin laughed out of breath and said, "when I thought of your boys meeting, the first sentence was'' did your great uncle come today, mine not only came, but also particularly painful, bleeding volume is particularly large, am I very awesome ''I want to laugh."


    Um.


    Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin, who laughed like a mentally retarded person, saw the position of the quilt, and then resolutely threw the mentally retarded person down.


    The next afternoon, Fang Ze drove Lin Xiaoxin to school. After returning home, he finished the subtitles of the last few episodes of how the fighting nation was formed.


    To be honest, this play is really good, but it''s a pity that it''s only the first season now. So Fang Ze went to the Russian website to see what happened in the second season.


    Unfortunately, because the audience rating of this play in Russia is poor, it seems that it should be cut off, so there is no second season.


    Fang Ze looked at the number of broadcasts and comments of this play on the Internet now, and found that it is good in similar plays, which can be said to be quite good. It is a pity that there is no second season.


    Fang Ze conveniently followed the ins accounts of several stars and sent a private message, wondering whether it was possible to make the next issue.


    Just after all this, the doorbell rang.


    The cold-blooded killer in big meow is coming.


    Someone as troublesome as Hannibal.


    Fang Ze is ready at this time.


    If once the other party is that kind of irrational change In the case of the status killer, Fang Ze first attacked with Conan''s watch type anesthetic gun from a long distance, and then connected to the gold binding technique to stay close.


    Five minutes is enough for Fang Ze to sing a song and launch hypnosis to hypnotize the other party.


    This set of three consecutive down, as long as the other party is not super capable, then there is no problem.


    Now, Fang Ze''s skill has been regarded as a shotgun for a cannon. Even if Hannibal came again, he had to kneel, let alone a small killer.


    But who will this killer be coming?


    Fang Ze thought about it for a while, and there were twenty-five cold-blooded killers around him. It seemed that the most suitable thing was the gin in Conan''s world.


    In Conan world, the biggest boss is the organization in black.


    The current characters of this organization, in addition to Qin wine, which is a really useful real wine, other personnel, including Xiu Yi, who has a name and surname, is an undercover, an Shitou is an undercover, and sister Bei is pickpockets. Besides, volt belongs to the brainless younger brother with low IQ. The positioning of key Andy and Cohen is to cut the clown like sister Dao for more than a dozen times, leaving only madness, but forgetting to install brain.


    The others without names are all undercover.


    Every time Qin Jiu comes out, he is either killing an undercover or on the way to kill an undercover.


    No wonder some people say that the boss behind the black suit organization is also an undercover of the neon police. Their real purpose is to drive out all the FBI and CIA agents installed in neon.


    Fang Ze walked to the door while thinking, and then opened the door.


    A tall man in black with long silver hair and his face half covered by a hat and bangs stood there looking at Fang Ze.


    Sure enough, it''s gin.


    Fang Ze shook his hand and hid Conan''s watch anesthesia gun in his sleeve.


    Although I don''t know whether Qin Jiu knows Conan''s weapon, it''s better to be safe.


    Although gin calls Shirley in his mouth every time, and this guy has not found the identity of Conan and ash Hara AI so far.


    The only thing that the black suit organization knows about Conan and ash Hara AI''s becoming smaller is belmord.


    Unfortunately, sister Bei is a quasi twenty-five, and she can''t tell when she defected, so she didn''t tell the organization about this discovery, and Qin Jiu didn''t know.


    "My name is Blackpool array. I''m here for a while." Qin wine looked at Fang Ze and said coldly.

 Chapter 218

    The name of heizezhen, Fang Ze, was seen in a magazine published by the primary school Museum. It is said to be the internal setting revealed by the author Aoyama okachang.


    It seems to be true gin.


    Fang Ze opened the door and warmly welcomed Qin wine in. Qin wine walked straight in and sat on the sofa. Then he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it in his mouth.


    "My name is Fang Ze." Fang Ze said his name to Qin Jiu, and then said to Qin Jiu, "although it''s the first time to meet, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Oh." Qin Jiu looked at Fang Ze with a cigarette in his mouth and said, "where did you hear about me?"


    "There was a guest in your world who was familiar with you. He said a lot about you." Fang Ze talks nonsense casually and takes the opportunity to open Athena''s eyes to observe Qin Jiu''s facial expression and see how he reacts.


    But Qin wine was still cold and arrogant. He smoked a cigarette and said calmly, "the people I know very well have died. Which one do you mean?"


    "Well, you''re not so lonely." Fang zejin''s binding skill was in his hand, and he was much bolder. He looked at the gin and asked, "such as belmord, such as vodka, and Chianti and Cohen."


    Gin took a smoke in his hand, took a hard sip, and then looked at Fang Ze and said, "vodka is stupid, but his mouth is very strict. Even if he came here, he wouldn''t say anything. Belmord is even more the same. I don''t think you little devil will let belmord say anything to you."


    Qin Jiu despised this, looked at Fang Ze and said, "and if you said that the guests were gianti and Cohen, the madman would not sit down and chat with you seriously."


    "Well." Fang Ze remembered that Qin wine was an all-round killer integrating reasoning, taste, tenacity, coldness, sniping and leadership. Indeed, it was not easy for Fang Ze to set his words.


    "Your fingers have been in a tight state since I came, and although you look like a little devil who has not experienced combat, your attitude is not afraid of me."


    "Since you know me and are not afraid of me, the only possibility is that you have a secret weapon on your finger that can deal with me. Am I right?" Qin Jiu looked at Fang Ze with cold eyes and said, "if I take out my gun now and shoot you directly, I don''t know if you have a chance to use that secret weapon against me."


    Qin Jiu said that he reached into his pocket and wanted to take out the gun.


    But Fang Ze didn''t do anything, and seemed not afraid of Qin Jiu directly taking out a gun to shoot him in the head.


    In that way, even if it is gold binding or anesthesia, watch strong or hypnosis, Fang Ze has no time to use it.


    But Fang Ze didn''t respond to Qin Jiu''s gun pulling action.


    The reason is simple.


    It was not that he used Athena''s vision to see the gin vision to scare him. Although Athena''s vision is easy to use, in the face of Qin wine, who maintains a state of mind all the time, Athena''s vision of Qin wine is that every word of Qin wine is true.


    And Fang Ze also felt a trace of killing intention from the sentence that Qin wine wanted to take out a gun.


    But the reason why Fang Ze didn''t avoid is very simple.


    First, the two have a contract. Fang Ze can''t hurt Qin Jiu, and Qin Jiu certainly can''t hurt him.


    Qin wine is a person with high IQ. He will never do such things that are not good for him.


    Second, when Qin wine came, Fang Ze had judged through Athena''s eyes that Qin wine did not carry any weapons in its pocket.


    "You scared me to find out who told me everything about you." Fang Ze squinted at Qin Jiu and asked.


    "Since I can know the names of so many people in your organization, it means that the person who came to my home as a guest must also be a person in the organization."


    "People who are really loyal to the organization will certainly not tell strangers about the organization and you. So."


    Fang Ze looked at Qin Jiu and said, "you scared me, in fact, to see if I could tell who came to my place before. Because your nose smelled the smell of traitors."


    Qin wine reached into his pocket and stopped. He retracted his hand and conveniently took the cigarette in his mouth.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have a little IQ." Qin Jiu looked at Fang Ze and said, "since you took the initiative to mention this matter, it means that you don''t really want to keep secret the information of who the guest was before, so give your conditions. As long as you don''t ask about things in the organization, I can try to meet you, and we take what we need."


    "Well." Fang Ze looked at Qin wine, thought for a while and said, "you guessed right. Indeed, as you think, the people who were guests here before have a deep relationship with your organization."


    "Let''s take what we need. My condition is that you must not hurt anyone during the five days you rent here, because I don''t want to cause trouble. It''s troublesome to be interrogated and investigated by the police because of you."


    "Second." Qin Jiu asked voluntarily.


    "Second, I haven''t thought about it." Fang Ze touched his head and said.


    "You." A trace of anger rose on Qin Jiu''s face.


    But Fang Ze really didn''t mean to play gin. Second, he really didn''t think about it.


    I took the initiative to disclose the matter of Qin wine before. In fact, I was curious about my gold binding skill, and I didn''t think about exchanging anything with Qin wine at all.


    But Qin wine is too clever, or too sensitive to traitors I felt it, so I deduced Fang Ze''s judgment, and Fang Ze just took this to restrict Qin wine.


    Such a big brother character will scare a large number of children after going out. How about it.


    Let Qin wine stay at home quietly for a few days, and Fang Ze''s goal is achieved.


    "When will you tell me the name of that person?" Qin wine looked at Fang Ze and said.


    "The day you left." Fang Ze said simply, "there is no room for negotiation. After all, the only information I can exchange with you is this information. I can guarantee that the name I told you before you left is absolutely true and will not deceive you."


    "OK." Qin Jiu squinted at Fang Ze and said, "I hope you don''t know the consequences of lying to me."


    After reaching a gentleman''s agreement with Qin wine, Fang Ze relaxed a lot. He took out an apple, peeled it, cut it into two halves, took half of it and said to Qin wine, "do you want to eat apples?"


    "No." Gin refused straightforwardly.


    "Would you like some water?" Fang Ze asked again. He just felt funny now.


    But this time Qin Jiu didn''t bother to answer him directly, but just sat on the sofa, like a solemn statue.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Fang Ze indulged in harassment, or death, booing Qin wine, and wanted to give Qin wine the warmest reception.

 Chapter 219

    Qin wine is the most boring guest Fang Ze has ever received.


    Although he doesn''t have some strange hobbies like Hannibal Lecter. But this is a person who has broken away from vulgar tastes, who has no other concerns except for the organization and the traitor of the organization.


    After a quiet day with gin, even Fang Ze didn''t want to play with gin. It was too boring.


    The dialogue between Fang Ze and Qin Jiu during this period is basically like this.


    "Gin, gin, do you have any hobbies?"


    "Murder."


    "Gin, gin, do you play games?"


    "No."


    "Which is your true love, gin, sherry or vodka?"


    Then Fang Ze was almost beaten by Qin wine.


    Fortunately, no matter whether Qin wine has any special relationship with vodka or not, Qin wine''s sincere heart to the organization made him want to know exactly who the guest in Fang Ze''s mouth who may be the traitor of the organization is.


    So they get along very happily.


    After all, Fang Ze is not Laurie, so it is impossible to wash Baiqin wine.


    On Tuesday afternoon, Fang Ze was playing the movie "this killer is not too cold" for Qin Jiu, who was sitting as a statue in the living room, making Qin Jiu look at Fang Ze''s eyes strangely.


    "Ding Dong" doorbell rings.


    Fang Ze walked to the door and saw that the man outside was Xiao Hei through the cat''s eye, so he opened the door, leaned against the door railing, looked at Xiao hei and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Go in and say." Xiao Hei didn''t look like a person with something to do. He pushed the door and walked in first, bypassing Fangze.


    "Yo, there are guests at home." Xiao Hei looked at Qin Jiu and said in surprise.


    "A friend." Fang Ze pointed to Xiaohei and said, "playing cosplay, you should know who this shape is."


    Although Fang Ze wanted to say that this was a relative of my family who came to stay for a few days.


    But who makes Qin wine''s bright silver hair look too conspicuous? Normal people won''t have such long hair, and this cool silver hair doesn''t belong to the shamat family. Fang Ze can only say so.


    "Very similar." Xiao Hei extended his hand of friendship to Qin Jiu and said, "Hello, my name is Xiao Hei."


    "Oh." Qin wine just responded faintly, and then there was no words.


    This makes Xiaohei very embarrassed, because Xiaohei has always advertised himself with the idol level affinity that everyone loves flowers and flowers bloom.


    "My friend is a professional Coser." Fang Ze whispered to Xiaohei, "now you can treat him as Qin wine, because he will go to the diffuse exhibition later, and now he is cultivating his state."


    "Sleeping trough, so professional." Xiao Hei looked at Qin Jiu with a little admiration.


    Now look so carefully, this guy also looks like Qin wine. It''s just Qin wine coming out of animation.


    Although the words of Fang Ze and Xiao Hei are quiet, Qin Jiu is sure to hear them.


    However, the shielding system of big cat is still very awesome. Although we can''t know exactly how it works, everything involving the words that guests can guess that they are animation or film and television characters has been forcibly tampered with or directly blocked.


    It''s a little like magic.


    So Fang Ze didn''t worry about what Qin Jiu would guess.


    "So you also plan to go to the animation exhibition." Xiao Hei sat on the sofa and picked up an apple that Fang Ze peeled for Qin wine, but Qin wine didn''t eat. While eating it, he said to Fang Ze, "it''s just that I''m going, too. Let''s form a group."


    Is there really an animation exhibition these two days?


    Fang zegang is just pure nonsense, but he didn''t expect that there would be an animation exhibition these days.


    "Why are you going to the animation show?" Fang Ze looked at Xiaohei and asked, "this is not the reason why you came to me."


    "Yes, yes, I''m going to the man exhibition and sales office. The booth has been applied for. It was originally called Lao Lao. But Lao Lao Lao has something temporary at his chicken farm, so I''m not here to see you?"


    "Poof." Fang Ze stared at Xiaohei and said, "are you serious that you''re not kidding? Are you going to the booth to sell handmade goods?!"


    "Have you been bankrupt recently?"


    "No, it''s just fun." Xiao Hei said to Fang Ze, "recently, I saw a cute girl in a fan drama selling books at the booth. I feel it''s fun to sell things, so I want to learn."


    "Then why do you want to sell it? It''s easier for us to sell books directly. We can sell them quickly with money. We don''t have to shout by ourselves."


    "I know this, too." Xiao Hei takes a big shot Leg said, "but it''s illegal to sell books, so we can sell that kind of super naked handmade, and the effect is the same."


    "Wait, as you just said, it''s interesting to see cute girls selling books." Fang Ze held Xiaohei''s shoulder and said, "I understand that when you see a pure, soft and cute cute girl selling books, it will produce that kind of extremely exciting contrast cute look. But when we two boys sell that kind of * * hand, there is no contrast cute at all, only change. Attitude, OK?"


    "Cough." Xiao Hei coughed twice embarrassed, and then whispered to Fang Ze, "you don''t have to consider this. Today''s diffuse exhibition has begun. In the afternoon, it should be the most crowded time. I have my own way to create contrast. Will you go with me?"


    Fang Ze originally wanted to say that I have guests here, but just now he said that Qin wine was going to Manzhan.


    Big head.


    Fang Ze walked over and looked at Qin Jiu and said, "my friend invited us to go to Manzhan together. Are you going?"


    Fang Ze originally thought about Qin wine''s character. He must have refused, saying that he only wanted to be alone, and Fang Ze just took the opportunity to turn down Xiao Hei.


    But Qin Jiu looked at Fang Ze and Xiao Hei.


    Just when Fang Ze thought that Qin wine''s refusal was about to be said, he turned his head and looked at the sunny weather outside, and then said, "yes."


    Hello, brother!


    You have to be arrogant, charming, cold and motionless like a statue!


    Xiao Hei heard Qin Jiu''s consent, and made an OK gesture like Fang Ze, and then said, "I''ll go down and prepare now. You''ll go downstairs and find me directly later. There are still a lot of handmade things to move."


    Xiao Hei said that and left. After Fang Ze looked at Xiao hei and left, he quickly leaned over and asked Qin Jiu.


    "Why did you promise to go to Manzhan?"


    "The weather is fine today. I want to go out for a walk." Qin wine said slowly.


    Well, you''re right.


    Anyway, Qin Jiu asked to go out on his own initiative. He probably wouldn''t think that something would happen if he was in a bad mood.


    And Fang Ze also caught Qin Jiu''s pulse. As long as he kept seducing Qin Jiu to think that he really knew the name of a traitor in the organization, Qin Jiu''s sincere heart for the organization would not let him add trouble to Fang Ze, lest Fang Ze finally say a false name to deceive him.

 Chapter 220

    Fang Ze prepared a backpack, packed some things, and then walked downstairs with gin.


    I wanted to knock, but the door was open.


    Xiao Hei didn''t close the door.


    Fang Zela opened the door and went in, but Qin wine was standing at the door, too lazy to follow in Xiaohei''s house.


    There was no Xiaohei in the living room of the first room. Fang Ze shouted and asked a few times. Then he heard the sound of Qin wine coming from the second Fang Ze.


    "Wait a minute, come out right away."


    At first, Fang Ze thought that Xiaohei was packing handmade goods for sale, but when he looked down, he found two paper boxes on the ground, all containing all kinds of handmade goods, all of which were of high quality, basically flawless.


    Besides, beside these two boxes, there is a large flat box. When Fang Ze opened it, he was surprised to see a transparent display cabinet with an EVA lingpoli cockpit close to one meter in it.


    Sleeping trough, this bunker, this guy even took out such a large town house to sell.


    Fang Ze waited for a while. He didn''t see Xiao Hei coming out, so he wanted to go in and find Xiao Hei. As a result, he saw a tall girl, but he looked at his lovely sister coming out of it.


    "Are you?" Fang Ze had never seen this girl before, hesitated and asked, "little black friend?"


    "I''m Xiao Hei." Xiao Hei''s thick voice came from her sister''s mouth, and Fang Ze was almost scared to kneel.


    "What the hell is lying in the trough? Now the transsexual surgery is so fast?!"


    Fang Ze looked at the chest on the small black chest, which was almost the size of a pineapple, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to grab it, "this is true or false."


    "Nonsense must be false." Xiao Hei slapped Fang Ze''s hand off and said to Fang Ze, "I entrusted someone to buy CD milk from neon. It''s more than 5000. Don''t touch it for me."


    "Brother, you are going to heaven." Fang Ze looked at Xiaohei with a shocked face, and then turned around Xiaohei.


    "How did you make it like this? You look like a real girl. If you didn''t talk just now, I thought it was your girlfriend."


    Fang Ze looked at Xiao Hei''s long flaxen hair, reached up and touched it, and found that it was no different from human hair.


    "This is a wig made of human hair. With conditioner, it basically feels exactly like human hair." Little black said with a little pride, "I entrusted a friend to collect a complete head of hair for me. It''s 30000 yuan for hair alone."


    "Then your skin won''t also be collected." Fang Ze looked at Xiao Hei''s exposed skin and found that it was as delicate as those of girls, especially those long legs wearing silk stockings. Fang Ze wanted to reach out and touch it.


    "I''m still painting." Xiao Hei roast out, "depilation cream, facial cleanser, hair cleanser, dead skin remover, together, even a man''s skin can be as good as a girl''s."


    "It''s very powerful. It''s quite dead and rich." Fang Ze suddenly stretched out his hand to lift up Xiaohei''s knee length skirt and took a look.


    "Sleeping trough!" Fang Ze pointed to Xiao hei and said in shock, "why is it flat below? You shouldn''t be pretending to be a fake mother and giving yourself to humanity."


    "I especially want to throw you out of here now." Xiao Hei stared at Fang Ze and said, "have you heard of fake Yin pants?"


    "That fart. Why is the stock so cocky?"


    "Hip. Part insert."


    "Now I begin to doubt whether the photos of so many beautiful women I see on the Internet are men or women." Fang Ze touched his chin and went to Xiaohei''s front. Looking at Xiaohei, a quasi star level beauty who can now score 80 points, he suddenly lost his mind and said, "what else do you say to sell? Let''s go * * * and I''ll pull customers for you. How about paying me half of the money you receive?"


    "Not so good." Little black and white glanced at Fang Ze, then pointed to the three cartons on the ground and said, "let''s hurry and carry the cartons."


    Because Xiaohei is now in the sister mode, it is not convenient to carry things. Fang Ze had to lift two boxes full of hand-made items and let him carry Ayanami''s hand-made items.


    "Yes." Fang Ze looked at Xiao hei and asked as he walked. "Then how are you going to sell these handicrafts? You can''t talk at that time. Is the price posted on it?"


    "Who said I couldn''t talk." The voice of a girl who felt like wine heart chocolate came over.


    "Nonsense, your rough man, son, son." Fang Ze immediately realized that it was wrong and suddenly turned his head to look at Xiao Hei.


    "Lying trough, what black technology was that just now? Now there are voice changers that can be put into the human body?!"


    "Not a sound transformer." Xiao Hei resumed the rough man''s voice, and then the next sentence became a cute girl.


    "It''s a false sound."


    "How many levels are you fake?" Fang Ze looked at Xiao hei and asked.


    "Fifteen levels." Xiao Hei said faintly.


    "Boss..." Fang Ze has nothing to say.


    "I wanted to practice phonics at first, but I gave up because I heard that I would lose my voice."


    "Your giving up is wise." Xiao Hei said to Fang Ze in a voice like wine heart chocolate, "otherwise, how do you think my hoarse vowel came from?"


    "In fact, I think this sounds like your true voice now." Looking at Xiao Hei, Fang Ze said maliciously, "with this skill, you can simulate lily with your wife when you get married in the future."


    "I just thought it was fun, so I just learned it." Xiao Hei looked at Fang Ze and said, "I''m not changing my state."


    "Then who knows."


    Fang Ze and Xiao Hei walked out of the door. Qin Jiu, who was waiting outside, didn''t react at all after seeing Xiao Hei. In their eyes, they seemed to recognize that this cute girl was the man who came to Fang Ze''s house before.


    But this is also normal.


    Qin wine has been around all his life. In terms of the degree of hardship, it is far more than Bilson who went to play with four eyes.


    After all, Bilson has four eyes, and vodka is the only eye of gin.


    Chianti and Cohen are river crabs at best.


    And Qin wine has to face the enemy, in addition to Conan, who is hanging all over his body, and Kidd, who is a womanish.


    Kidd''s best skill is not his magic, but his cross dressing.


    If necessary, he can become any woman in your family and make you imperceptible.


    Put Kidd into the false mother world, such as what big island fumigation, Alice false mother group, Andre peggis, xuanmo baby and so on have to stand aside.


    So Qin Jiu, who had taught Kidd a lot, naturally recognized that this cute girl was disguised by the man just now.


    People from island countries have long been used to such things.


    Downstairs, Xiao Hei''s nanny car had stopped downstairs, and several people put everything on the car. Then Fang Ze drove the car to Manzhan with a strange combination of a fake mother and a professional killer.

 Chapter 221

    Driving near the exhibition hall, Xiao Hei made a phone call and soon came over. A staff of the exhibition hall guided Fang Ze to the parking lot, and then came to help Fang Ze and them move things.


    Although the staff lifted two of the three boxes, there was only one box left to be moved by Fang Ze himself.


    And Xiao hei and Qin Jiu are just like tourists visiting the exhibition hall. They have nothing on their hands and walk in front of them lively and joyfully.


    Qin wine, Qin wine forget it, this is a real boss, can''t afford to provoke.


    Fang zegang wanted to ask Xiaohei for help, but when he saw that Xiaohei was pure and beautiful now Less It''s like a woman. If you ask him to help move things, you can''t say it.


    What teammates are you.


    Fang Ze couldn''t help shaking his head, so he had to follow the two men with a big carton in his arms.


    The beauty of Xiao Hei Less Women are really beautiful. Most tourists who come to Manzhan to take photos to see beautiful women will take some photos when they see Xiaohei''s appearance, even if Xiaohei is not Coser.


    Xiao Hei was originally proud that his women''s clothes could also attract so many people to watch and take photos, but soon his expression stagnated.


    Because everyone saw gin.


    Qin wine is no longer called Coser, it is called 100% reduction.


    After all, he is original.


    Before several people walked into the exhibition hall, a large number of people gathered around, including special diffuse exhibition cameramen, casual tourists, and other cosers. They looked at Qin wine and pointed out that this person was so similar to Qin wine.


    Fang Ze had expected this scene for a long time. To be on the safe side, he walked to Qin Jiu with his box and asked Qin Jiu in a low voice, "can you understand what they said?"


    Qin wine was also made a little unhappy by the onlookers around. He lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth. Then he said to Fang Ze, "why didn''t anyone go to see Coser in your Manzhan, but a group of people surrounded me and said that this person is so handsome and cool."


    "Forget the women. What the hell are these men?" Qin Jiu bit the tail of the cigarette and said with hatred.


    Fang Ze was relieved to hear Qin Jiu say so. It seems that the words Qin Jiu was heard have been changed by the shielding setting of big meow.


    Reassured Fang Zexie came up with fun, gently pounded the gin and said, "I forgot to tell you that there are more fags here, because China''s largest animation drama broadcasting website is also the largest gay website, so there are also many fags on the diffuse exhibition, and they can be interested in you."


    Fang Ze said, and saw Qin Jiu do a hand into his pocket to take things. It should be a subconscious gun pulling action.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t bring a gun this time.


    So gin can only take his hand out of his pocket again.


    At this time, a fat man who looked like a fat tiger in COS suddenly ran over and said enthusiastically to gin, "come and have a photo."


    If it had been a big deal to refuse in the face of this situation before, but Fang Ze just said that there were a large number of fags here, so Qin Jiu''s eyes at this cos fat man were not calm immediately.


    Seeing Qin wine''s fists are clenched, Fang Ze can also hurry to pull Qin wine.


    "Calm down, calm down, think about the organization, think about the traitor."


    Qin Jiu heard Fang Ze''s words and didn''t fight out after all, but when the fat tiger picked up his mobile phone to take a group photo, he walked directly by the fat tiger.


    In order to avoid another accident, Fang Ze hurriedly took several people to the booth reserved by Xiao Hei. There were all kinds of fancy photos on the way, but they were directly ignored by Qin Jiu.


    However, this has aroused greater interest.


    After all, the real gin is really like this, cool.


    So although people didn''t come up for a group photo, the camera and the crowd moved along with Qin wine along the way, which was like surrounding an artificial booth.


    Xiao Hei, who was swept away from the limelight, also said to Fang Ze with great interest at this time, "you are a friend of COS Qin wine. You are also very similar in character. You are simply living Qin wine. How about letting him be a Kanban mom for us later."


    "Ask him yourself." Fang Ze looked at Qiang and took out a handful of Gatling to shoot around his people, said the impulsive gin.


    So Xiao Hei really ran over and said to Qin Jiu in a charming female voice, "brother Qin Jiu, will you stand in front of our table and be our banniang later?"


    Qin Jiu looked at Xiao Hei with the eyes of ''I didn''t expect you to be a fag'', but before he decided whether to fight or talk to Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei ran back.


    "Your friend agreed."


    "Where did he agree?" Fang Ze thought he was just a star player, blind but not deaf, but Xiao Hei immediately continued.


    "Don''t you acquiesce in not talking!"


    Um.


    Fang Ze looked at Xiaohei, who was elated, and thought that Xiaohei did it by himself anyway. Xiaohei was responsible for wiping his farts when something happened At that time, even if Qin wine really beats someone into a pig''s head, the police will only find Xiaohei when they come to the door.


    "All right." Fang Ze patted Xiaohei on the shoulder and said, "then I''ll leave my friend to you. Say in advance that he has a bad temper. If you''re beaten, pay your own medical expenses."


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Hei subconsciously patted his chest. Fang Ze lowered his head and saw that the clothes pattern on the chest of Xiaohei''s clothes was violently twisted.


    "Play. So good?" Fang Ze curiously stretched out his hand and put it on Xiaohei''s chest On the front handrail, and then pinched it.


    Xiao Hei was stunned. He raised his head dully and looked at Fang Ze. Fang Ze was a little embarrassed by Xiao Hei, so he said embarrassed, "I''m just trying to play sex."


    Then Fang Ze pinched again.


    "Change state!" Xiao Hei suddenly shouted loudly, pointed to Fang Ze and said, "there is a change here."


    Xiao Hei''s female voice was as high as an alarm in the exhibition hall, so for a moment everyone looked over, and then everyone saw Fang Ze''s hand on Xiao Hei''s handrail.


    Fang Ze immediately withdrew his hand, but it was too late. Several men full of justice had come this way.


    Fang zegang planned to ask Xiao Hei to explain quickly, but Xiao Hei had successfully separated from the crowd with Qin wine at this time and left leisurely.


    At this time, Fang Ze didn''t know anything. Xiao Hei was basically trying to please Qin Jiu, creating an opportunity for him and Qin Jiu to get out of the surrounding circle of the crowd, and let Fang Ze take over the position of Qin Jiu mobile booth.


    Fortunately, Xiao Hei kept the staff who helped them carry the boxes. The staff explained aside, which finally convinced the security guard of the exhibition hall and some righteous partners that this was a misunderstanding and left.


    After the trouble was solved, Fang Ze and the staff found Xiaohei and Qin wine at the booth not far away.

 Chapter 222

    Xiao hei and Qin Jiu are sitting on the stall at leisure, one with a cool pose and the other with a chin hook Attract innocent boys nearby.


    Diffuse stalls are generally divided into standard stalls and table stalls. Table stall is what we usually call a fellow stall, which is generally composed of a one meter long table and two stools.


    This kind of booth is relatively cheap, suitable for some lovers who come to play half for money. The price is usually less than 500 yuan, which is very close to the people.


    However, it is worth noting that in the popular diffuse exhibition, the audit of the table stall is also extremely strict. The items sold on the table stall must be handmade products made by themselves, not the kind of goods that make a price difference.


    In addition, all table stall owners must also abide by the most basic ethics, and the items sold must not be plagiarized, plagiarized, and pirated.


    Because on the one hand, the table stall is a kind of stall set up to encourage creators. On the other hand, the price of the table stall is too cheap compared with the standard stall. If the things that can be sold are the same as the standard stall, it is not very fair to the standard stall.


    Although the things Xiaohei wants to sell this time are not for the sake of making a price difference, they are all made by Xiaohei himself, so they can only rent standard stalls.


    The standard stall is much more formal than the table stall, and the exhibition area is set up, with a size of 3 ¡Á 3 ©O, the price is usually more than 1000 yuan, and the cost of diffuse exhibition in a big city like DIDU or even two or three days is about 5000 yuan.


    In places like Haiping, although not so exaggerated, the cost of a standard booth per day is about 1500 yuan.


    So this is also the reason why the things sold on Manzhan are so expensive. Because the seller wants to make some money casually, he has to earn at least 2000 yuan of net profit a day before he is busy.


    But in fact, there are not many things that a stall can sell in a day, so the cost is all transferred to the goods. A thing that sells for ten yuan on Taobao may cost as much as fifty yuan on the diffuse exhibition.


    Fang Ze once set up a stall to sell things on Manzhan in order to earn Internet fees in high school. As a result, he didn''t earn Internet fees and lost all his meals.


    After all, most of the people who can make money in the diffuse exhibition are those who run the exhibition professionally. A car pulls a pile of things, rents several stalls, and then produces things in large quantities.


    It''s not urgent to sell out. Pull back and run to the next booth. The logistics is cheap, so the price will have an advantage over those amateur stall owners, and they are not afraid of pressing goods.


    Today, however, Xiao Hei obviously just came to experience life, not to make money, so he directly rented three stalls around, and then asked the staff and Fang Ze to put all the hand-made items on the shelves and tables.


    Next is the time to sell.


    Except for the one meter long Ayanami cockpit on the middle table in the town house, other hand-made items are large-scale hand-made items such as baihualuan, to love sonizi, and miss Tao Zi in the toilet.


    Pure Xiaohei sat in the middle, yanking kubaxuan gin aside, his eyes full of vigilance against the killing of fags.


    But it was such a strange combination that immediately attracted a large number of tourists to see what to do before the identity of the little black fake mother was revealed.


    A group of two teenagers soon deduced all the truth in whispers.


    Qin Jiu, who is loyal to the organization and only listens to the words of the big boss, actually sits on the edge of the booth as a bodyguard. So is it possible that this pure girl paper that is selling handmade paper is the big boss of the black organization.


    What a cute boss, so is Conan the villain.


    Go in and have a look. What else does this stall sell.


    Ashamed to do it?


    The gentlemen gathered around looked at the naked and ashamed hands, and then looked at the red faced little black.


    Contrast cute, great!


    This is quite a simple little girl selling books.


    Moreover, Xiaohei is purely selling flawless genuine handmade products as pirated ones, so the price is too low. Soon someone came to buy them and talked to Xiaohei.


    Xiao Hei also pretended to be very shy and answered in a low voice. Fang Ze, who was busy bagging these hand-made items to the buyer, felt a chill.


    It turns out that there are people who are worse than him!


    Of course, the most popular person in this booth is not Xiao Hei, nor Xiao Hei''s 18 prohibitions, but a piano and wine boss who only pretends to be handsome and doesn''t talk.


    Because Qin wine has a no strangers'' attitude, most tourists can only take a sneak photo with Qin wine across a table. Every time Qin wine turns around and looks at them, they can always feel like being watched by lions and tigers, shaking with fear.


    "This man is so much like gin." A strong man looked at Qin wine and couldn''t help saying.


    And this strong man''s words sound like this man in Qin wine. It''s simply too handsome.


    If it weren''t for the strong man who didn''t keep up with the sentence "thinking about the sun", it is estimated that Qin wine would have gone wild long ago.


    In fact, he is also thinking about life now, why he came here and why there are so many fags here.


    After Fang Ze worked hard for most of the day, a slightly familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    "God, it''s gin."


    Fang Ze looked up, and a sister with a single ponytail was holding a sister who looked like cos ashara AI, pointing to gin and shouting.


    Because of the shielding mechanism, this cos ashara AI''s somewhat restored sister is naturally no different from ordinary girls in the eyes of gin.


    And that single ponytail sister, Fang Ze recalled a little, but remembered that this sister was an Ruoxi, whom he had seen more than a month ago.


    It was an Ruoxi who borrowed a bottle of water from Conan and let Conan kick Lu Chen away.


    "Friend, can I have a shadow with you? This is Shirley." Ann Ruoxi shouted at Qin wine on the table.


    Qin Jiu looked at an Ruoxi as if he were a fool and didn''t pay attention to an Ruoxi. He took out the cigarette in his pocket and was about to smoke, but when he saw the no smoking sign printed on the column in the distance, he could only endure and put the cigarette back.


    At this time, a sister who hid in the distance and secretly photographed Qin Jiu for a long time patted an Ruoxi on the shoulder, and then whispered, "this Coser is very cold, and he doesn''t take photos with others, so he can only secretly photograph him from a distance."


    "Well, it''s a pity." An Ruoxi muttered, and then saw Xiaohei''s handmade goods being sold on the table.


    "It''s so exquisite." An Ruoxi picked up a damask cheongsam handmade, then looked at Xiao hei and asked, "little sister, how much is this handmade?"


    "Three hundred dollars." Xiao Hei was very useful to the little sister and casually quoted a price.


    "I bought it. Can I use wechat?" An Ruoxi said very readily.

 Chapter 223

    "Good." Xiaohei readily agreed, took out his mobile phone and clicked on a collection, and then let an Ruoxi scan it.


    An Ruoxi looked at the collection shown by Xiao Hei, pouted, and then said, "don''t you want to add a wechat to your sister?"


    "Ah." Xiao Hei looked at an Ruoxi and said, "this person is my boyfriend. He won''t let me add other people''s wechat randomly, for fear that I will be cheated."


    "My little sister has a boyfriend." An Ruoxi looked up and saw Fang Ze. Fang Ze felt bad. He just wanted to bow his head and pretend to be working, but he had been recognized by an Ruoxi.


    "You, aren''t you that Conan''s friend?!" An Ruoxi looked at Fang Ze and shouted.


    "Conan''s friend?" Xiao Hei also turned his head and looked at Fang Ze, wondering why an Ruoxi said so.


    "I met her once before. She recognized the child of a friend of mine as Conan."


    "That boy is clearly the real Conan. There is no such person in the world!" Ann Ruoxi shouted excitedly on the table.


    Fang Ze wondered if he wanted to explain more to Conan''s fanatic fan. He bagged the handmade she just pointed to, and then asked her, "do you want to buy your handmade?"


    "Yes." An Ruoxi nodded decisively, and then scanned Xiaohei''s wechat payment.


    After paying the money, an Ruoxi reached out to take over, and then thought to herself, "I think I really want to forget something."


    "You find a place to think slowly." Fang Ze readily responded.


    But as soon as Fang Ze''s words were finished, an Ruoxi suddenly shouted and pointed to Fang Ze as if she really remembered something important.


    "I remember, you are a change."


    "Speak well!"


    "You, keep an improper relationship with a girl in junior high school!" An Ruoxi pointed to Fang Ze and said, "I remember seeing that day that you held a little Lori and kissed her. It''s definitely not the kind of brother who loves his sister!"


    "That''s my girlfriend." Fang Ze subconsciously explained, "it''s adult and legal."


    "Girlfriend?" Ann Ruoxi ''Oh'' said, thinking that she might have really misunderstood.


    But on second thought, no!


    She looked at Fang Ze and Xiao Hei in the form of cute sister.


    "That legal Laurie is your girlfriend, so what is this?" An Ruoxi pointed to Xiao hei and asked.


    "Substitute girlfriend." Xiao Hei said to an Ruoxi with a cute face.


    "What''s the difference between this and junior?" Ann Ruoxi''s brain was short circuited by Xiao Hei''s words for a time.


    "It''s the relationship between the pirated version and the native version."


    Domestic version and pirated version.


    Ann Ruoxi was wondering what the devil was surprised when she slapped her head and reacted.


    What the native version does is pirated!


    Isn''t it Xiao San who mews on behalf of his girlfriend!


    "You, you two." Ann Ruoxi looked at the shameless dog men and women (men) who were still smiling at her and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    When can a junior break through the bottom line of morality be so frank!


    Xiao hei and Fang Ze are two coquettes Although the goods haven''t rehearsed anything in advance, when they really talk coquettish and make fun of it, they are unexpectedly in tune, and their brains can be said to be printed in a mold.


    While Fang Ze and Xiao Hei were playing with an Ruoxi, they sat aside and thought about why they went out today and why they promised to come to Manzhan. When laimanzhan was surrounded by a group of fags, he suddenly saw something in his eyes.


    Qin Jiu stood up with a gloomy face, and then leaned directly with his tall figure, and stretched his hand out of the table, behind the cos grizzled girl.


    Qin Jiu grabbed a hand and then yanked it violently, pulling a lanky man over immediately.


    "Bang!"


    Only a dull crash came, and the thin man was directly dragged to the table in front of the stall by Qin wine. Then the Qin wine player exerted his strength, and the man''s head was directly hit on the seat, which knocked the table in front of the chair where Fang Ze and Xiao Hei sat, and then instantly overturned.


    The thin man only had time to scream, and his head had been broken by a hand on the table, bleeding, and his whole body was lying on the ground.


    "What are you doing!" The thin man''s companion pointed to Qin wine and shouted. The whole person instantly rushed over to fight Qin wine, but Qin wine lifted his long legs and kicked his companion out.


    All this happened between the lightning and the Firestone. When Fang Ze reacted, Qin wine sat down again like nothing happened. Only he put one foot on the head of the thin man and didn''t let go, causing the thin man to want to stand up again, but he couldn''t stand up.


    "What''s the matter?!" Xiao Hei looked at Qin Jiu, who was still expressionless, and wondered if Fang Ze said that his friend was bad tempered, not joking, but really bad.


    Sitting for a long time, beating people to relieve boredom?


    "What happened?" Ann Ruoxi immediately turned to ask her friend of COS ash Hara AI to ask what had happened, but her friend also said with a surprised face, "I, I don''t know what happened."


    Is it really Qin wine that beats people for no reason?


    At this time, the companion of the thin man lay on the ground and couldn''t get up because he was kicked with a foot, so he had to raise his head reluctantly and cry for help.


    Because this diffuse exhibition is the largest one in Haiping in a year, there is a large flow of people. In order to avoid accidents, there are also many security guards in the booth.


    With the shouts of the thin man, two security guards came soon to ask about the situation.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Asked a security guard with an accent.


    "This man hit people for no reason." The thin man''s companion pointed to gin and said.


    Qin Jiu heard the man''s cry, looked at him contemptuously, and immediately scared him into not knowing how to continue talking.


    "What''s the matter with you? Let me go first." The security guard thought someone was making trouble, and immediately pointed to Qin wine and said, "Why are you stepping on your head?"


    Qin wine faced the security culture, there was no expression on his face, and the soles of his feet still didn''t have any intention of moving.


    Fang Ze saw two security guards who were ready to wear batons. For a moment, his brain was running at high speed, and he quickly thought about why Qin wine did this.


    Fang Ze will not believe Qin Jiu''s beating for no reason.


    After all, a normal and qualified killer must do everything for a reason. Whoever kills casually is called change Only those who kill the target are called killers.


    And this thin man doesn''t look like Hideki Akai, an organizational traitor who has always wanted to be killed by gin.

 Chapter 224

    Fang Ze glanced at the thin man and his companion.


    I always feel that these two people are somewhat obscene.


    At a glance, I saw this thin man holding a mobile phone.


    It''s the latest mobile phone that comes out.


    Fang Ze recalled that just now Qin Jiu pulled the man out from behind the sister of cos ashara AI.


    There seem to be only a few broken things on the exhibition.


    Fang Ze squatted down and tried to take the phone from the thin man''s hand, but the thin man held the phone tightly.


    Fang Ze thought it was eight It was nine to ten, so he lifted his foot and stepped heavily on the palm of the thin man.


    "Ah." The thin man made a second painful cry, because Fang Ze''s foot was really cruel.


    Um.


    Standing aside, Xiao hei and an Ruoxi stared at Fang Ze dumbfounded and thought.


    What''s this? My friends haven''t played enough, so do I have to follow suit.


    Or is it that the two people''s basic bond is too deep, and they plan to be taken away by the security guard later, go to the police station to squat for a few days, and watch each other''s chrysanthemums?


    The thin man was trampled by his hair. His foot really hurt, his fingers loosened, and his fecal fork mobile phone fell out of his palm.


    Fang Ze picked up his mobile phone and clicked it. He needs a password.


    "Unlock password of mobile phone." Fang Ze looked at the thin man and asked.


    But the thin man''s face changed, and he even shut up and refused to say a word, even though Qin wine stepped on the soles of his feet on his head.


    Alas, it''s useless for you to struggle like this.


    Fang Ze looked at the dung fork in his hand, lit up the screen, and then pointed the mobile phone screen at the man''s face.


    The phone is unlocked.


    It''s easy to use if it''s next to the excrement fork, and facial recognition is beautiful.


    Fang Ze looked at the phone happily and found that the phone was in camera mode.


    "What are you two doing?" The two security guards looked at Fang Ze and Qin Jiu. They not only turned a blind eye to them, but also robbed people''s mobile phones after beating there. They immediately came over with batons.


    Fang Ze had seen what he wanted to see at this time, and then said to the two security guards, "we hit this person because this person secretly photographed the bottom of others'' skirts with his mobile phone."


    "What!" The sister of cos ashara AI immediately reacted. Just now, the thin man was indeed standing behind her, and when gin pulled him past, his hand was too close to himself.


    "Asshole." An Ruoxi on the side also reacted, and came over and kicked the thin man in the face.


    "Wait, wait." The security guard hurriedly shouted, "even if it''s a sneak photo, don''t hit people. It''s wrong to hurt you."


    Another security guard pointed to the mobile phone in Fang Ze''s hand and said, "give us your mobile phone and let''s see if it''s happening at this moment."


    "No." Hearing that the security guard wanted the thin man''s mobile phone, the girl of cos ashara Wai shouted shyly, although she knew it was for the sake of looking at the evidence.


    "Show me." Xiao Hei also stood up at this moment. He leaned his head over and glanced at the mobile phone in Fang Ze''s hand. Then they casually flipped it with their fingers and found that this person not only photographed the scene of the skirt bottom of the sister of cos ashara AI, but also photographed many people''s, some of which were still those who secretly put the mobile phone on their neck and secretly photographed the ditch Photos of the gully.


    Xiao Hei confirmed the fact, took the cell phone in his hand, pointed to the two security guards and said, "stand first, I''m responsible for this."


    You are in charge of a chicken feather.


    Two security guards thought Xiao Hei was coming to make fun of him. One even said involuntarily, "don''t make trouble, little girl. No matter what this person did, we will deal with it fairly."


    But Xiao Hei didn''t pay attention to the two security guards at all, but directly picked up his mobile phone and began to call.


    Making a phone call is a very magical action in China.


    Especially at the scene of the accident.


    In particular, this kind of confidence is not because of being afraid to call.


    This means that it''s time to call people.


    No matter whether the person he called can be used or not, generally experienced staff members, whether they can manage this matter or not, have to stop and wait for the phone to finish.


    The human network of China is a huge spider web. Although some people are at the most boundary of the spider web, once something happens, they can still transmit their vibration to the middle of the spider web, and then attract the big spider that forms this spider web.


    Maybe an aunt selling sweet potatoes on the street used to take care of a big man in the city and province when he was a child. There was a love affair.


    So since Xiao Hei wanted to call, they automatically ignored the thin man lying on the ground and his accomplices.


    Before Xiao Hei finished his call, the interphones of the two security guards rang, and the task was directly assigned to them.


    Then the two security guards didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as they turned around, they caught the companion lying on the ground who had been kicked by Qin wine. Then soon, several staff members and security guards rushed over. A middle-aged man like a steward came over in sweat, looking around, as if he was looking for someone.


    "Cough." Xiao Hei coughed twice, gave the man in charge a look, and then whispered, "here I am."


    "Aoaoaoao." The person in charge immediately reflected, glanced at Xiao Hei in surprise, and then walked over and said, "little boss, is this person really secretly photographing others?"


    "I saw it. It was really a sneak shot." Xiao Hei said definitely, "and there is not only one person, but also a lot of photos."


    Seeing that Xiao Hei didn''t show him the evidence with his mobile phone, the supervisor naturally didn''t want to be sensible. This let an Ruoxi''s friend who was secretly photographed aside breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, there are only two people who have seen the scenery at the bottom of their skirt. One is Fang Ze, who has to look for evidence, and the other is Xiao Hei, who is also a sister. It would be great if others could not see it.


    "Friend." The steward looked at Qin wine and said with an apologetic smile, "move your feet, and we''ll take this man away."


    Qin Jiu heard the man''s words and moved his feet expressionless. The steward quickly asked two security guards to fight the thin man.


    "Let go of me, why should you catch me!" The thin man''s head finally stopped being trampled with gin on his back, and he immediately shouted.


    "Why did you catch you? Don''t you know what you did?" The steward shouted with a calm face.


    "What''s wrong with me?" The thin man shouted, "aren''t you cosers here just to be photographed? Isn''t it the same everywhere!"


    "At this moment, I pretend that you are hempy and pure. When I go out, I may lie on the hotel bed for thousands of yuan and be dressed. Hey, hey, you pretend that you are hempy."

 Chapter 225

    Although the thin man''s words made many people present angry, they also made some people feel very reasonable.


    After all, there are some bad things in any beauty circle.


    But if you really think he is reasonable, then you can only say that you are distorted by his logic.


    There is dirty in any circle, but because the contents of the circle are different, the dirty hidden in the circle is different.


    For example, in the circle of electronic products, you can''t let a group of science men sell meat and engage in * * *. They want to do it, but no one wants it.


    But in the various circles of electronic products, there are countless dirty things, such as fraud, shoddy, second-hand goods and so on. For this behavior, most people in the circle think it is wrong, but a small number of people think that your eyesight and price are not good, so don''t blame others for lying to you.


    Of course, this phenomenon is actually more serious in the antique circle.


    So the reason why the cos circle has these bad things is that some people like to go astray, which has nothing to do with the circle. If those science men who like mechanical keyboards and high configuration computers have the opportunity to exchange py transactions for thousands of static capacitance keyboards and 70000 or 70000 top-level computers, guess whether they will do it?


    There must still be some people who will not wear condoms for three days and take their own medicine.


    It''s just that no one wants it.


    Truth is such a truth, but the reason why all kinds of pseudo logic can run rampant in this world is that pseudo logic doesn''t need to think by itself. As long as you follow them to point you in a good direction, you can easily draw a conclusion.


    So although everyone knows that the truth may not be such a truth, you make me think that it is simply killing me.


    This is the same as everyone likes girls with connotation, culture and clean mind, but most people will subconsciously choose green tea when they stand with those high-value green tea.


    After all, if the connotation is not, it will take time to verify it slowly. The chest size can be seen at a glance.


    Fang Ze didn''t think of any good sentences to scold this person for a moment, but saw an Ruoxi rushing towards the thin man like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Fang Ze thought at first that she was going to hit the man, but who knows, after an Ruoxi rushed over, he directly extended his hand, grabbed the thin man''s pants, and then pulled them down with a strong pull.


    It''s still blue and white * *!


    Fang Ze hated why he had to look at the past at this moment. Now, all his beautiful fantasies about blue and white * * were broken with this eye.


    The lights of various flash lamps and the sound taken by the camera are lit around in time.


    A man, dressed in blue and white * *, was stripped of his pants and dragged by two security guards.


    After this picture is shot, you can make up a story and send it out.


    After all, some news now is a picture at the beginning, and the content depends on editing.


    "You wear blue and white * *" An Ruoxi exaggerated shouted at the thin man, "you say you are so coquettish, do you want to be photographed when you come to Manzhan!"


    "Put it on me quickly!" Because the thin man''s hands were held by the security guard, he could only keep kicking his legs and watching an Ruoxi roar.


    Although wearing blue and white * * inside, this operation is really coquettish, but he doesn''t want to be photographed like this at all.


    At that time, the new round of expression will include him.


    And the expression pack is not the most terrible. After all, the update speed of the expression pack is also very fast. But if it is added to the ghost animal All-Star meal, it will be pulled out and executed every three to five times.


    "Why should I put it on for you?" Ann Ruoxi clapped her hands and looked at the thin man and said, "since you are wearing it, you must be ready to be photographed by others. Why are you shy now? You don''t have to take it out and play with yourself when you get home."


    Um.


    Looking at this violent an Ruoxi, Fang Ze felt that it was necessary to get to know this sister again.


    Although he had an unpleasant experience before, Fang Ze can now see that this sister is the character of big and small sisters. Her EQ is inversely proportional to her sense of justice. Being generous to others is also easy to treat others as outsiders.


    Such people are easy to get along with but not easy to get along with. Whether they can get along really depends on their personality.


    However, although an Ruoxi can relieve her anger, so many people are watching at the moment, so we should always pay attention.


    So Xiao Hei hurried over, first grabbed an Ruoxi, and then said something to the two security guards. The two security guards then pulled up their pants for the thin man and dragged him away directly.


    "Don''t be angry, sister." Xiao Hei looked at an Ruoxi and whispered in her ear, "let''s follow him. We''ll deal with him later when there''s no one."


    "OK." An Ruoxi looked at the crowd, and the impulse in her heart would finally be covered up. Then she and Xiaohei followed the security guard to the outside of the crowd.


    Fang Ze glanced at the thin man dragged away by the security guard and his accomplices, picked up the handkerchief that had fallen to the ground because Qin wine overturned the table, and called a staff member to let him watch the booth first, and hurried to follow up with Qin wine.


    Several people passed through the crowd and came to the security room. At this time, the thin man and his companions also figured it out.


    No matter how many crooked reasons he has, he is really caught in the hands of others now. Even if he calls the police for this matter, it is just a few days of detention, but the security guards are not police. They beat him and then call the police, and he has nowhere to reason.


    Several people all followed to the security room. The thin man immediately changed his look, nodded and bowed to Xiao hei and said, "well, little sister, I did something wrong just now. Now I want to understand, can you let me go first?"


    "Did you call my little sister?" Xiao Hei looked at a big man and called his little sister sick. He clapped his hands and motioned the security guards to press the thin man and his companions on the chair in the security room.


    "How long have you been secretly photographing? Tell us."


    "First time, first time." The thin man hurriedly shouted, "it''s really my first time today, just on impulse. If you don''t believe it, you can call the police and let the police confirm whether what I said is true."


    "Call the police? Don''t call the police in a hurry." Fang Zeyi farts Gu sat in front of the man, then looked at him and said, "first tell me your apple account, and I''ll take a look at your photo stream."


    "This is not necessary." The thin man looked at Fang Ze and said with a fake smile, "I still have privacy."


    "Yes, yes." Fang Ze nodded, and then said to a security guard on the side, "strip this man of his clothes, and I''ll take some photos. When the police come and ask, I''ll take care of it myself."

 Chapter 226

    "No, brother, brother, don''t do this, you can''t do this." The thin man heard Fang Ze''s words and immediately shouted.


    "Why can''t I do this?" Fang Ze clapped his hands and said to the thin man, "when the police come, I''ll squat with you. It''s just that we can still have a partner."


    "Take it off." Fang Ze said to the two security guards.


    "Wait, wait, I said, I said." The thin and long man was no longer easy to fool, so he quickly said his apple account and password.


    In the photo stream of this person, Fang zedeng and Lu Jin found many more photos, including those taken at the diffuse exhibition and those taken on the street.


    Fang Ze deleted all the photos of this person, then logged in to all cloud disks in his mobile phone, deleted all backup photos, and then deleted the information in the recycle bin.


    "Do you have a microwave?" Fang Ze asked one of the security guards.


    "Over there." The security guard pointed to a microwave oven on one side and said.


    "Fang Ze walked over and threw his mobile phone into the microwave oven. Then a few minutes later, the microwave oven was reimbursed together with his mobile phone.


    "My cell phone!" The man looked at Fang Ze and shouted, "that''s what I got in bed with others."


    Um.


    Fang zegang just said that men accompany others It''s impossible for the bed to pop up now.


    Fang Ze immediately asked, "who are you going to bed with?"


    The thin man immediately knew that he had said the wrong thing, so he shut up.


    However, Fang Ze, with Athena''s eyes on, saw that the companion beside the man made a coquettish expression.


    The truth came so suddenly that Fang Ze didn''t react for a moment.


    Stop, this is not the bus to the kindergarten.


    Fang Ze rubbed his temples, looked at the thin man and said, "we don''t call the police anymore, and the mobile phone business is over. What do you think?"


    "OK." The thin man said decisively.


    "All right, get out of here." Fang Ze waved his hand, and then turned to look at an Ruoxi and Xiaohei. "It''s OK to deal with it like this. We''ll destroy the evidence. It''s hard to say when the police come."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Several people nodded and had no objection to Fang Ze''s destruction of the evidence.


    After all, in today''s society, people''s concept of protecting others'' privacy is quite weak.


    If the photos taken by the man on his mobile phone leak out during the police''s handling, they will be arrested for nothing.


    And according to the law, even if this person is caught, there will basically be nothing wrong.


    Before the implementation of the latest "Public Security Administration Punishment Law", the police will impose a warning, a fine of less than 200 yuan, or a detention of less than 15 days in accordance with the similar article 19 "disturbing public order" in the "Regulations on public security administration punishment", but there is no special corresponding entry for peeping and private photography.


    The latest "Public Security Administration Punishment Law" specifically lists the above-mentioned illegal acts, which are classified as violations of personal rights: peeping, photographing and stealing Those who listen to or spread the privacy of others shall be detained for not more than 5 days or fined not more than 500 yuan; If the circumstances are serious, he shall be detained for not less than 5 days but not more than 10 days and may also be fined not more than 500 yuan.


    So it''s really not worth taking the risk that the photos will be spread out in exchange for a few hundred yuan fine and being locked up for a few days.


    The thin man didn''t mention the mobile phone anymore, so he turned around and ran away with his companion.


    Seeing that the matter was solved, an Ruoxi jumped over and slapped Qin Jiu on the shoulder.


    "You''re a nice person. I''ll give you a compliment."


    An Ruoxi almost didn''t shoot Fang Ze''s heart with this slap.


    Brother, sister, do you know who you are shooting?!


    Fang Ze is ready to block Qin Jiu''s backhand and elbow an Ruoxi.


    But Qin Jiu just turned his head a little and looked at an Ruoxi, and then hit the dust on his shoulder with his hand, expressing his disdain for an Ruoxi.


    Qin Jiu''s move immediately made an Ruoxi pout angrily Ba, but she looked at the height of gin, and she could only turn around and hug her good friend of cos ashara for comfort.


    Several people stayed in the security room for a while and were about to return to the exhibition to set up a stall. Suddenly, someone knocked on the people in the security room and opened it. It was the thin man and three policemen who had left before.


    "This man called the police and said that his mobile phone was robbed by you. Is there anything wrong?" A policeman looked at Fang Ze and others and asked.


    Several security guards in the security room were just about to explain, but Fang Ze walked over and answered directly. "It''s nothing at this moment. No one here takes his cell phone."


    "My mobile phone is clearly in that microwave oven." The thin man pointed to the broken microwave oven and shouted.


    "Ah?" Fang Ze pretended to be surprised and walked to the side of the microwave oven. Then he opened the microwave oven, pointed to a pile of junk inside and said, "this is your mobile phone. How can you prove it?"


    A policeman followed Fang Ze and came over. Seeing the completely discarded mobile phone, he turned to the thin man and asked, "is this your mobile phone in it?"


    It''s silly for a thin man to come here. After all, now the mobile phone has been completely destroyed by the explosion.


    "This, this is indeed my mobile phone." The thin man looked at the mobile phone and said painfully, "if it weren''t for my mobile phone, they wouldn''t have put it in the microwave oven."


    "How can this be your mobile phone?" Xiao Hei came over, took out his mobile phone, called up his shopping app order, and then said to the police, "this is my mobile phone, you see, this is a screenshot of the order, I bought a dozen at one time."


    "You buy so many mobile phones just to put them in the microwave?" The policeman looked at Xiao Hei strangely and asked.


    "Bet with them to see if the fecal fork can resist the microwave oven."


    "Silly girl." The policeman looked at Xiao hei and said, "as long as it''s metal, it can''t be put into the microwave oven."


    "Well, now I know." Little black pretended to nod to the police uncle.


    "Do you have any way to prove that this mobile phone is yours? If not, you can report a fake case." The policeman looked at the thin man and said. After all, it''s clear at a glance who''s more trustworthy between a wretched man and a pure and lovely sister.


    The thin man looked at the completely discarded mobile phone and knew that unless he found an expert to restore the original stored things in it, there was no way to prove that the mobile phone was his own, and he didn''t know what to do in an instant.


    At this time, Fang Ze casually took out the handkerchief in the handkerchief bag held by an Ruoxi, and then stuffed it into Qin wine''s hand to wink at Qin wine.


    Qin Jiu didn''t want to move, but Fang Ze couldn''t bear to hold the list of organizational traitors in his hand, so he had to take over from Fang Ze impatiently and quietly, and then pretended to be nothing and walked past the thin man.

 Chapter 227

    "Comrade policeman." Seeing Qin Jiu make an OK sign for him, Fang Ze immediately walked over to the police and said, "I think this man said that we took his cell phone because we had a conflict before, and he wanted to revenge us."


    "Oh, contradictions?" The policeman turned to look at the thin man and Fang Ze and asked, "he only said that you deliberately bullied him to play, so he took away his mobile phone, but didn''t say anything else. Tell me, what''s the conflict between you."


    "Yes." Fang Ze walked over and quickly explained, "we used to sell handmade products at Manzhan, but one of them disappeared. At that time, he was nearby, so we suspected that he stole the handmade products and theorized with him, so there was a little contradiction."


    Fang Ze pulled the policeman and said, "it happened that you, the policeman, also came. We asked to search his bag to see if he had stolen our hands."


    "I didn''t steal from you!" The thin man looked at Fang Ze and immediately retorted.


    "Did you steal the bag? Let''s see how it works." Fang Ze pointed to the thin man''s bag and said.


    When the thin man heard Fang Ze''s words, he suddenly felt something wrong, like getting into the sleeve, but he recalled that although he was pulled away by two security guards for a while, his bag was on him all the way, and no one took it away, so he opened his bag with confidence.


    A Ayanami''s office is quietly lying in his bag.


    "That''s it." Fang Ze pointed to the manual and said.


    "Is this yours?" The policeman took out the manual from the thin man''s bag, looked at the thin man and asked.


    "No, no, yes, it''s mine." The thin man just wanted to deny it, and immediately reacted.


    I was obviously tricked. Once I admit that this thing is not my own, how can I prove that this thing will appear in my bag.


    The police won''t verify fingerprints for such things.


    It really costs nothing.


    So the thin man immediately said, "I bought this. How can you prove that I stole it?"


    The thin man''s words are now learned and sold. He made up his mind to say that this thing is his. What can these people do to prove that it is theirs.


    But Fang Ze really has a way to prove it.


    After all, although Xiaohei and Fang Ze came to Manzhan for the first time, they were not stupid. In order to prevent the handmade from being stolen or stolen, Xiaohei also brought a nail size sticker.


    There is such a sticker on the back or base of all hand-made products sold.


    So Fang Ze carefully pointed out the place where the sticker was pasted to the police comrades, and showed them their other hand-made, with exactly the same sticker on it.


    The thin man looked at the police comrade''s hand, and a cold sweat flowed down.


    It''s really over this time.


    It''s useless to explain.


    Although things with a few hundred yuan are generally punished for public security, they should also be locked up for a long time.


    Under the happy gaze of Fang Ze and others, the thin man was taken away directly.


    It vividly interprets what it means not to die.


    "Thank you so much today." The sister of cos ashara AI thanked Fang Ze and others, and then made an introduction and said her name, Xie Yao.


    "Why do you help us? For the sake of helping us, let''s help you sell." An Ruoxi patted Fang Ze on the shoulder, without considering the needs of Fang Ze and others, so she patted her chest Take the initiative to find a job for yourself.


    However, Fang Ze is also happy. Since someone takes the initiative to help, it''s really wonderful.


    After working on the stall for a long time, there were fewer and fewer guests. Xiao Hei stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Wait, I happen to be going too." An Ruoxi, who was packing the office, hurried to shout, and then grabbed Xiao Hei''s hand and said, "let''s go, let''s go together."


    Xiao Hei didn''t know whether he had been busy for a long time, and he also fainted. Without saying a word, he took an Ruoxi and walked towards the toilet together.


    By the time Fang Ze, who was playing with his mobile phone, noticed, the two had gone far.


    Well, why do you feel bad about something big.


    Fang Ze looked at xieyao who was helping, clicked her arm, and then asked, "well, is Ann Ruoxi in a good temper? I mean, will she hit someone if she is in a hurry?"


    "Ah." Xie Yao didn''t understand Fang Ze for a moment and looked at Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze knew that this was beyond concealment. When the two went to the bathroom together, Xiao Hei was sure to reveal his gender, so he whispered next to Xie Yao''s ear, "Xiao Hei is a man."


    "What!?" Xie Yao seemed to have been punched in her head. Looking at Fang Ze, she hurriedly shouted, "she, she, he is obviously prettier than me."


    "Isn''t it common sense that boys are prettier than girls?"


    "I don''t know if Xiao Xi will hit people." Xie Yao suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look now."


    "OK, I''ll look at the booth here. Hurry over." Fang Ze was afraid for a while. Xiaohei took an Ruoxi to the men''s room vaguely and hurriedly asked Xie Yao to follow him.


    Xieyao hurried away. Fang Ze sat on his seat and blessed him for a while. If an Ruoxi beat Xiaohei, he must start gently. Don''t break it, or he will tell Lao Ao when he goes back. It''s estimated that Lao Ao will die of laughter.


    Fang Ze sat on his seat and waited for more than ten minutes, and then he saw an Ruoxi coming over with Xiao Hei''s hand in the distance, while Xie Yao looked embarrassed all the way.


    Looks like it''s okay?


    Isn''t it true that an Ruoxi refuses this cute girl?


    When the three came back, an Ruoxi and Xiao Hei continued to work as before. Only Xie Yao had an extremely embarrassed expression.


    Because an Ruoxi was also there at the moment, Fang Ze didn''t have much to ask. When the night came, everyone was about to close the stall. An Ruoxi also waved away with Xie Yao. Fang Ze hurriedly pushed Xiao Hei to ask.


    "You didn''t reveal your gender just now?"


    "When?" Hei hasn''t responded yet. When did Fang Ze ask.


    "When you go to the bathroom." Fang Ze asked, "when you went to the bathroom, Ann Ruoxi didn''t see that you were a sister, or did you sneak into the women''s bathroom in women''s clothes?"


    "Sleeping trough, am I so obscene?" Xiao Hei said, "are you stupid? This exhibition hall belongs to my family. I must take that girl to the independent toilet in the staff area."


    "I''m sorry." Fang Ze said, covering his forehead.


    "I told Xie Yao that you are a man. It is estimated that Xie Yao will tell an Ruoxi when she goes back."


    As soon as Fang Ze''s words fell, Xiao Hei turned around dully and looked at Fang Ze, his eyes motionless.

 Chapter 228

    "My perfect women''s dress plan today, no one found out, but you leaked it?"


    "Calm down." Fang Ze looked at the angry Xiao hei and hurried to touch him Touch Xiaohei''s chest to calm him down.


    Hey, how can I touch it and it''s not flat?


    Fang Ze suddenly remembered that Xiao Hei at this time seemed to be in the form of women''s clothing.


    Sure enough, Xiao Hei looked at Fang Ze''s hand on his chest, stretched out his hand directly, and hugged Fang Ze''s face in his breast.


    "It''s so messy. See if I don''t suffocate you today."


    Seeing the two playful people in the distance, Qin Jiu couldn''t help walking a little farther away from them, for fear of being misunderstood by others that he was with these people.


    At this time, Xiao hei and Fang Ze heard a familiar cry at the same time. They turned around and saw that it was an Ruoxi running here, carrying her bag in her hand. It seemed that the comer was not good, and she tried to catch up with her xieyao.


    "You two stop for me." Ann Ruoxi shouted.


    Stand up.


    As soon as Fang Ze thought of the various moves that Xiao hei and an Ruoxi had just made like girlfriends, he immediately turned and ran to his car without saying a word.


    At this time, Xiao Hei also realized the seriousness of the problem, and quickly followed Fang Ze to get on the bus. Then, in the shouting of an Ruoxi, Fang Ze drove a Wuling Hongguang bat car and left the open-air parking lot.


    After going home and having dinner together, Fang Ze received a call from lizihao and asked him if he had time tomorrow. He asked him to make an appointment with Chen Jian and the three of them went to eat Japanese food together.


    Fang Ze asked about Qin wine and promised Li Zihao.


    After dialing Chen Jian''s number, Fang Ze asked, "do you have time recently? Let''s go to eat Japanese food tomorrow. I''ve been greedy recently."


    "Good." Chen Jian replied, "I''m idle these days, but who else is going with me? If you bring a girlfriend, I need to bring a girlfriend. After all, I don''t want to eat dog food."


    "My girlfriend is still in class, so I called lizihao and one of my buddies. You don''t need to bring your girlfriend, let''s have a meal with four men."


    Although Fang Ze tried to pretend that it was a very common thing, Chen Jian kept silent for a long time before responding, "it was lizihao who asked you to invite me."


    "Who do you care? Whether you go to dinner or not."


    "Go." Chen Jian''s reply finally reassured Fang Ze.


    The next day, Fang Ze drove to the designated place with Qin wine. At this time, Li Zihao had already opened a private room in it, but Fang Ze didn''t rush in, but waited for Chen Jian for a while. When Chen Jian arrived, he went in with Chen Jian.


    "The Japanese food here is very famous." Li Zihao looked at Fang Ze and Chen Jianjin and said, "I''ve always wanted to eat, but it''s boring to be alone, so please come with me."


    "This is?" Li Zihao asked, looking at the piano wine with the style of a big brother of the underworld on his face.


    "One of my buddies came to see me recently, so they brought it together. It''s OK." Fang Ze said.


    "Since it''s your friend, it''s certainly not in the way." Li Zihao had no opinion, but warmly greeted Qin wine to sit down, but Qin wine was cold throughout, which made Li Zihao a little embarrassed.


    "This friend is very cold." Li Zihao said.


    "He''s like this. Just treat him as a statue." Fang Ze should come at will.


    As soon as Qin wine came in, it really looked like a statue and sat down very standard. As Li Zihao and Chen Jian, it was impossible to be hot faced and cold farted Shares, so when gin does not exist.


    After a few people sat down, Li Zihao and Chen Jian didn''t talk about business. After a while of nonsense, the waiter brought the dishes.


    Qin wine tasted each dish, and then said coldly, "it''s not authentic."


    Um.


    Lizihao was stunned.


    Is this man against him? He just said that the Japanese food here is delicious, but Qin wine is not authentic.


    At this time, the waiter in kimono also heard the words of Qin wine, bent over to Qin wine and said, "Hello, our dishes here are made by the great master from neon. They must be authentic Japanese ingredients, and there can be no problem of being unorthodox."


    "If I say it''s not authentic, it''s not authentic." Gin said expressionless, "if a chef dares to serve this dish in a high-end restaurant in Tokyo, I will directly let him commit suicide."


    Qin wine was so frightening that after he finished speaking, the waiter didn''t dare to say anything more. He just said sorry and hurried back to the afternoon.


    Li Zihao and Chen Jian didn''t know how to evaluate the statue, so they had to treat him as nonexistent. After a few mouthfuls of rice and wine, they finally began to talk about business.


    "Those things are not done by my people." Li Zihao said, "I know someone showed you the photo. The man in the photo is indeed my bodyguard, and his mother is indeed the person who tried to kidnap your sister before. But he has not been in touch with his mother for a long time. This time, he was kidnapped together with those drug dealers, so he knows the whereabouts of his mother."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Chen Jian said coldly.


    "After all these years of friends, don''t you know what kind of person I am?"


    "I believe it because I know who you are." Chen Jian said, "I only talk about logic, and you know it."


    "Although the person who gave me the photo may have an impure purpose, there is one thing I can really think of."


    Looking at lizihao, Chen Jian said, "for the Jiangsu Zhejiang consortium, our family really hopes that the Jiangsu Zhejiang consortium can enter Haiping and bring some vitality to Haiping."


    "But I can understand that you local businessmen in Haiping don''t want the Jiangsu and Zhejiang consortia to come in. After all, compared with the Jiangsu and Zhejiang consortia, you are too weak and are likely to be eaten directly."


    "We''re not worried about this." Li Zihao explained, "we are afraid that after the people of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang consortia enter, they will form a monopoly in Haiping, which will be detrimental to the development of Haiping at that time."


    Chen Jian and lizihao talked for a long time, and Fang Ze understood what was going on.


    It turned out that after the collapse of the local businessmen in Haiping and the Jiangsu and Zhejiang consortia, they had joined forces to resist the entry of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang consortia.


    But after all, the government of Haiping still hopes to have foreign capital injected into it. On the one hand, it can improve Haiping''s economy and on the other hand, it can brush its political achievements.


    So even if the local rich people in Haiping disagree, the government has opened its mouth, and the entry of Jiangsu and Zhejiang consortia cannot be blocked.


    At this time, the Chen family, the leader of Haiping''s local political family, encountered accidents one after another.


    Simply think about it, it is likely that the rich in Haiping made small moves to oppose the government''s resolution.


    But in fact, if you think carefully, even if you are rash like lizisheng, you will definitely not do so. Isn''t this death? It''s false to be an iron fist.


    So Chen Jian actually targeted the Jiangsu and Zhejiang consortia at the first time. It is suspected that the Jiangsu and Zhejiang consortia found someone to frame Li Zihao and the Haiping businessmen behind him.


    But until he received a photo.

 Chapter 229

    This photo is the one Lin Yue wanted Fang Ze to give to Chen Jian before.


    It proves that Li Zihao''s bodyguard''s mother is the woman who kidnapped Chen ruiruirui.


    Of course, a photo doesn''t mean anything. No matter how stupid Chen Jian is, he won''t believe that Li Zihao is behind all this because of a photo.


    However, this photo opened Chen Jian''s suspicion. With Chen Jian''s in-depth investigation, it was found that there was a lot of evidence that the small moves encountered by the Chen family recently came from lizihao.


    Chen Jian''s investigation also alerted Li Zihao. Li Zihao didn''t know. He was startled when he checked. According to his words, if he was Chen Jian, it was estimated that he would have done all these things.


    "Chen Jian." Li Zihao looked at Chen Jian and said, "for so many years, you know I''ve never cheated my friends. Don''t believe those things found out. Ask yourself, am I the one who can do these things?"


    "People are unpredictable." Chen Jian looked at Li Zihao and said, "if it was a change of things and occasions, I would trust you 100%, but now, to tell the truth, I really don''t believe it."


    "Do you remember?" Li Zihao said to Chen Jian, "we went to Suzhou to drink and fight with others the year before last."


    "I remember." Chen Jian said, "at that time, you blocked a beer bottle for me and ended up in the hospital. But as I said, if you change the occasion and time, I will definitely believe you. But now you have nothing to say. If you can''t produce a proof, let me believe you. How can you make me believe you?"


    "Why is your brain circuit so strange?" Li Zihao looked at Chen Jian and said, "I dare say that if I do something like the previous year again, I will block the beer bottle for you. Let alone the beer bottle, even the bullet, I will block it for you. Because you are my brother. In order to save you, even if I am willing to give up my own life, how can I make these small moves behind my back?"


    "Shall I tell you a story?" Chen Jian looked at Li Zihao and said, "do you still remember the movie Gu hunzai we watched when we were children?"


    "Remember." Li Zihao recalled, "at that time, we seemed to be in junior high school. We bought pirated CDs and hid at home with several good brothers."


    "Yes." Chen Jian said, "at that time, you always said you were Chen Haonan and I was a pheasant."


    "At that time, I was not sensible. In fact, you were more like Chen Haonan than me." Lizihao replied with a smile.


    Chen Jian lit a cigarette, took a puff, and then said, "the biggest difference between us at that time and now is that at that time, we thought that Gu hunzai was telling a story of loyalty."


    "Isn''t it?" Lizihao asked.


    "The movie didn''t finish shooting the story of Gu hunzai. Let me tell you the real ending of Gu hunzai." Chen Jian vomited a puff of smoke, which floated towards Chen Jian like a dark cloud, but was easily broken by the idle and boring Fang Ze.


    "In the film, Chen Haonan''s heartfelt brother pheasant finally arrived at duwan by chance and sat down as the leader of the largest gang in duwan. Because of the friction between the interests of duwan gang and Chen Haonan''s Gang, he finally united with others to personally destroy Chen Haonan''s life and kill Chen Haonan''s six brothers in life and death."


    "What do you mean by that?" Lizihao''s face became a little ugly.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? Some people, when they are on the same battlefield with you, can even die for you. But when they shoulder the interests of others, they may sometimes have no choice."


    Chen Jian looked at Li Zihao and said word by word, "if you are alone, I dare to give my back to you. But when you involve too many people behind your back, I dare not."


    "Either take the evidence, or we can break two paragraphs." Chen Jian said word by word.


    At this time, the scene can be said to be very tense. But Fang Ze didn''t know how to persuade them. After all, he is just an outsider. People just use him as a cover to get together and talk about things.


    If he really inflates to the point that he thinks he can resolve the contradiction between the two people and casually interrupts, it is estimated that he is really unable to weigh his own reality version.


    Just as Li Zihao was thinking of words and preparing to reply, the door of the Japanese material store was opened and a middle-aged man in kimono appeared.


    "I''m the chef of this store. I heard that some guests said that my Japanese ingredients were not authentic, so I came here specially to ask." The chef looked at the four people in broken Chinese and said.


    "You are the chef." Qin wine boss didn''t care about the ugly expression of Chen Jian and Li Zihao who were interrupted, but directly opened his mouth to the chef.


    "Yes." The chef said respectfully to Qin wine.


    "This pan fried beef." Qin wine knocked the beef on the table and said, "this is not beef at all. It tastes wrong."


    "This is because..." The chef just wanted to explain the differences in the ingredients between the two countries, but Qin wine didn''t give the chef a chance. He continued to point to another dish and said, "and this, golden snapper sashimi. Are you serious about your menu? Do you think the skin of golden gill fish and golden snapper are red, so you can change it at will?"


    The piano wine was commented on one dish after another. At the end, it was simply changed into Japanese. The chef couldn''t say a word.


    "I''m very sorry." The chef knew that he had met an insider and knelt down to apologize.


    "Get out of here, and don''t make such a terrible meal in the future." Qin Jiu waved the chef to leave, then looked at Chen Jian and lizihao and said, "you go on."


    Li Zihao and Chen Jian looked at each other at Qin Jiu''s words.


    How can you tell them to continue? Now they have long lost the desire to talk due to such a mess Look.


    "Let''s eat. Let''s talk after eating." Chen Jian choked out a sentence, then took chopsticks and was about to eat. At this time, the door of the private room was opened again.


    Several people thought it was the chef who came back just now, and they didn''t care, but the moment the door opened, it was not the chef who came in, but a thin looking man in his twenties.


    After the man appeared, he took advantage of the opportunity of several people being stunned, threw a backpack directly in, and then turned around and ran.


    Fang Ze didn''t react, but he saw that the backpack was almost flying in front of his face.


    "Get away." The sound of gin came coldly. Qin wine sitting on the edge didn''t know when it had bounced up, and then put one foot into the flying backpack.

 Chapter 230

    The skinny man opened the door and threw his backpack in. At the same time, his steps had begun to retreat, ready to turn around and run away.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin wine''s reaction was too fast. The thin man''s backpack had been kicked back by Qin wine before the door was closed.


    The skinny man looked at the backpack that flew back again and was so scared that he quickly stretched out his hand to block his face.


    But there is no time at this time.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, one side of the backpack exploded in an instant.


    The skinny man was scared to fart Gu sat on the ground, but nothing happened, and the wallboard opposite him was full of all kinds of plastic fragments.


    The explosive device in this backpack only exploded towards one side.


    The skinny man still wanted to stand up and continue to run away, but Qin Jiu made a quick decision to make up for it and kicked him directly to the ground.


    Chen Jian and Li Zihao also came over at this time with an iron face. They didn''t expect that someone would attack them while eating here.


    Although their identities are more noble than ordinary people. However, powerful people in China generally don''t have the habit of taking bodyguards when going out.


    It''s really unnecessary. After all, in this country where guns are strictly prohibited, bodyguards are not needed for 24-hour protection. Most of the bodyguards around the rich were basically equipped after zongqinghou, the former richest man in China, was cut down.


    But it''s basically just an appearance.


    So Chen Jian and lizihao usually go out without bodyguards at all.


    The two men looked at the slow plastic fragments on the wallboard, and a mouthful of cold air was involuntarily sucked into their teeth.


    The explosives in the backpack are actually not powerful to tell the truth.


    After all, from the situation of the plastic sheets stuck in the wall panel, even if a normal person is directly impacted by this explosion, he will never be seriously injured.


    The wallboard of the Japanese material store is not a brick and stone structure, but a slightly harder material than paper. An adult can kick it down with one foot, but the explosives in his backpack just pierced into the wallboard.


    But this looks like a homemade improvised explosive. The most disgusting thing is the plastic pieces it shoots out.


    These plastic pieces are only the size of the nail cap, and the small ones can be seen clearly with the naked eye. Once they are stuck into the human body, it is actually difficult to take them all out of the human body.


    for instance.


    A few years ago, before the rise of smart phones, the batteries of most mobile phones were removable. To charge, you need to remove the batteries and then charge them.


    So many people use universal charger to charge the battery.


    Most of the shells of universal charger are plastic.


    Because the domestic universal charger market is very chaotic, many universal chargers produced by small manufacturers fill the market. The quality of these universal chargers is uneven, and they occasionally explode when charging.


    When people who were injured by these omnipotent explosives went to the hospital for treatment, there was no major problem with other wounds, but it was difficult to remove the fragments of the plastic shell stuck into the human body.


    Because some plastic pieces are too small to find out, so they can only stay in the body all the time.


    Chen Jian and Li Zihao can imagine that if they were bombed, the injury would not be too serious, but the plastic sheet hidden in their body would occasionally become inflamed, and the sequelae would accompany them for a lifetime.


    At this time, the waiters and security guards in the store also ran to check the situation because of the explosion just now, and the thin man who was kicked over by Qin wine was also a bachelor. Seeing that he had no hope of escaping again, he simply held his head and shouted, "don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I don''t know what''s in the bag, someone gave me money to throw it."


    "Who gave you the money?" Fang Ze squatted down and grabbed the thin man and asked.


    "I don''t know him. He asked me to scare you. It''s absolutely impossible to cause human life."


    "You''re lying." Fang Ze punched the thin man in the stomach without saying a word.


    "If you don''t know him, you''re sure what he said is true. What''s in it won''t kill people? You''re not very familiar with it, and you won''t fool your friends. How dare you be so sure."


    "What happened." At this time, the waiters around also rushed to ask what happened.


    "You watch here, and I''ll go out to find his partner." Fang Ze said a word to Chen Jian and lizihao, and then quickly went downstairs with Qin wine and walked out.


    "Judging from the man''s action just now, he is going to throw things away and run downstairs directly." Fang Ze explained as he went downstairs with gin.


    "So he must have an accomplice meeting him outside." Qin wine took a long walk, followed Fang Ze leisurely, but did not pull down a little distance.


    "But even if you catch someone, you can''t ask anything." Qin Jiu sneered and said, "if I did this, I would definitely find two tramps, one responsible for throwing bags, and the other responsible for driving outside. When the bag thrower is finished, the driver with the bag thrower will come to me to get paid, and then I will kill people directly."


    "Well, we don''t have an organization like you." Fang Ze had rushed downstairs at this time. He slowed down, walked to the outside of the Japanese food store and began to observe.


    "So you actually want to find the person waiting outside, and then follow this person to find the existence hidden behind the scenes." Qin wine followed Fang Ze, and there was still time to light a cigarette in his hand and put it in his mouth.


    "If you don''t kill people, it''s a good choice to arrange illegal immigration, although it''s not convenient to kill people."


    "Smuggling is not necessary." Fang Ze said, "I''m sure the man who threw the bag absolutely knew how powerful the backpack was, so they knew that even if they were caught, they would only be sentenced to a few years. It''s likely that they found a remote place to hide for a few years after they got the money."


    Fang Ze stood outside the Japanese food store. Athena glanced around, then pointed to a car on the road opposite the Japanese food point and said, "there is a problem with that car."


    "The engine didn''t turn off, and the driver kept looking around with the window open." Qin Jiu looked at a black car pointed by Fang Ze with a cigarette in his mouth Ba said, "even vodka wouldn''t leak itself so foolishly."


    "I bet that in another thirty seconds, this man will leave." Fang Ze said, motioning Qin Jiu to follow him on his Wuling Hongguang bat car.


    "You lost." Qin Jiu said, "this man is ready to go."


    Sure enough, when Fang Ze just finished speaking, the driver of the black car opposite rolled up the window again, and then the whole car began to drive towards the road, ready to leave.

 Chapter 231

    "Since everyone has left, don''t hurry up." Fang Ze quickly greeted Qin Jiu and let Qin Jiu get on the bus with him.


    The driver on the black car didn''t know whether it was because he was too nervous or something. He hadn''t noticed that there was a Wuling Hongguang following him leisurely.


    However, normal people do not expect that someone will use Wuling Hongguang to track others.


    Just like the previous cases of driving luxury cars, although eye-catching, it does not arouse suspicion. Wuling Hongguang also has the same merits.


    On the way, Fang Ze called Chen Jian and lizihao respectively, telling them not to worry. He has gone to track down clues.


    Qin Jiu watched Fang Ze finish the phone call, and rarely took the initiative to start a conversation, "you are so eager to catch up, in fact, you want to escape something."


    "What am I avoiding? I''m avoiding." Fang Ze pretends to be stupid.


    "The explosive of that backpack exploded at one end just now, which should be specially designed. If that backpack was really thrown in and exploded, no matter which side it exploded, your two friends would be injured."


    "So, the one who is not hurt will definitely be hurt. Even if he doesn''t doubt, his family and friends behind him will also suspect that the other party did it. It''s unclear." Qin Jiu smoked, looked at the scenery falling backward rapidly outside the window, and said, "sad people."


    Fang Ze was temporarily blocked by Qin Jiu''s words. He didn''t know how to reply, so he could only start to change the topic.


    "By the way, gin." Because he was not afraid to reveal the secret of Wuling Hongguang bat car in front of Qin wine, Fang Ze simply let Wuling Hongguang bat car drive automatically, and he looked at Qin wine and said, "so there are more formal members of your organization or traitors. As far as I know, it seems that you have more traitors than your formal members."


    "Are you sure you''re not asking for death?" Qin Jiu looked at Fang Ze with a cigarette in his mouth and said.


    "Well, chat casually." Fang Ze said with a smile.


    "Just because our organization is too big, there are many traitors." Qin Jiu said, "and I will ruthlessly eradicate any traitor in the organization and maintain the purity of the organization."


    "I suddenly feel that you are more like a revolutionary organization than an underworld." Fang Ze gave a little roast, and then asked, "by the way, does your organization have any goals, such as unifying all neon, or successfully inserting the organization''s flag into the White House?"


    "Don''t you think your words are a little too much." Qin Jiu took a test tube out of his pocket, looked at Fang Ze and said.


    Fang Ze looked at the test tube and felt a little familiar, but he really couldn''t remember where he had seen this kind of thing.


    So he asked Qin Jiu, "what is this? It feels like a drug?"


    "It''s really a medicine that can make people shut up." Qin Jiu looked at Fang Ze and said, "if you ask too much, I''m going to let you take a sip of this medicine before I leave."


    ¡°APXT 4869£¡¡± Fang Ze heard Qin Jiu say so, and immediately blurted out.


    "You really know this medicine." Qin Jiu looked at Fang Ze''s mouth and showed a sinister arc, but he didn''t say anything, just stuffed the medicine back into his pocket.


    How could Fang Ze not know the famous apxt 4869? After all, the classic picture of Conan becoming smaller is reproduced at the beginning of Conan theater edition every year.


    However, Conan''s smaller drug is apxt 4869.


    Aptx means "a famous detective who will never fail", and 4869 is pronounced "Sherlock, Sherlock Holmes. These are originally two words that have nothing to do with drugs, but when combined, they become a terrible drug that can kill cells.


    Aptx4869 can cause explosive self death of somatic cells. The side effect is that when young people take it, their body age returns to be reduced by about 10 years. Conan and ash Hara AI are both reduced by this drug.


    Fang Ze didn''t expect Qin wine to carry the drug with him, nor did he expect Qin wine to show him.


    A little careless.


    Fang Ze said silently in his heart.


    Qin wine is, after all, the most capable player of the organization in black at this stage, and its IQ is also leveraged. Although it may be a little worse than Conan, it is not much worse in fact.


    Of course, this comparison needs to remove Conan''s plug-ins.


    Qin wine should be suspicious of something, otherwise he won''t show Fang Ze the secret medicine of this organization.


    However, gin doesn''t speak now, and Fang Ze doesn''t know what to ask. After all, his ability is still a little worse than gin. If he said more, he might reveal more information.


    Conan, Conan, I may be sorry for you this time.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Fang Ze glanced at Conan''s watch anesthetic gun hidden in his sleeve and thought, you''re all hung up. Even if your real identity is known by the organization in black, maybe you''ll be fine.


    After all, the walking God of death is not crying in vain.


    The white Wuling Hongguang bat car followed the black car to leave Haiping City, and then came to a small town near Haiping city.


    Fang Ze came to this town not long ago. There was a town named Liu Neng who was killed by lightning. At that time, Fang Ze also suspected that his nephew Liu Quan had a special relationship with Liu Neng''s daughter-in-law.


    The black car entered a residential building.


    Fang Ze has followed the car all the way, so it''s too conspicuous to follow it now. After all, if the previous behavior can be explained as that this Wuling Hongguang is a truck that pulls goods from Haiping and then comes here to sell it, it must be suspected to follow it into the community.


    So Fang Ze drove around, then stopped at an open-air parking lot, turned off the engine, and got off with gin.


    When the two walked to the community, the black car was still parked there, but there was no one inside, so Fang Ze and Qin Jiu pretended to sit on a small bench in the community garden, waiting for the driver to come down.


    However, they did it for two hours, during which Qin wine also attracted the attention of the children in the community countless times, and more than one parent pointed to Qin wine to educate their children.


    "If you dare to dye this hair in the future, don''t go home."


    "This kind of person is not a good person at first sight. He also dyed white hair. Stay away from him."


    Fortunately, Qin Jiu didn''t bother to argue with the parents.


    However, seeing that it was dark and the person they were waiting for had not come down, the two finally couldn''t sit still.


    "There is a problem." Qin Jiu smoked a cigarette and said to Fang Ze, "you said that there was no organization like ours in your country. I''m afraid you were wrong. I guess that person has been killed."


    "It''s not so terrible." Fang Ze didn''t believe that the driver was killed.

 Chapter 232

    "Go up and have a look." Qin Jiu looked at Fang Ze and said.


    "This building." Fang Ze looked up at the residential building with about eight floors on this floor and said to Qin Jiu, "there are at least 20 houses. How do we know which room the driver entered?"


    "Knock one by one." Qin wine faintly spit out a word, and then a person walked to the residential building, Fang Ze also hurriedly followed up.


    Of course, it''s impossible to knock on the door one by one. That''s too stupid. Of course, Qin Jiu, the top general of Tangtang distillery, won''t do anything that only his younger brother can do.


    As early as when he came, he had noticed a detail.


    "Look here." Qin Jiu pointed to a pool of dry mud on the ground and said to Fang Ze, "when I first came, I saw a small piece of mud here, which was not dry at that time. If someone wants to enter the residential building, he will definitely step here."


    "So there must be traces when the driver went upstairs." Fang Ze glanced at the front of the mud field, and sure enough, there were many small dry mud blocks, which were very similar to the patterns on the soles of shoes.


    "This muddy ground was dried an hour ago, and within an hour, a total of six people stepped on this muddy ground upstairs. All we have to do is knock on the doors of these six houses one by one."


    Along with the traces left by the soles of their shoes, they soon found the same pieces of mud at the door of a family on the second floor, and then Qin Jiu motioned Fang Ze to knock on the door. After all, this kind of work was done by younger brothers.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Fang Ze knocked on the first family, and soon a woman''s voice came out of the house.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m Fang Ze''s friend." Fang Ze kept calm and lied, "he asked me to come to him today."


    "You have the wrong name. Our family is not called Fang Ze." The woman''s voice continued to come.


    "Sorry, sorry." Fang Ze hurriedly said twice, and then went upstairs with gin.


    On the left side of the third floor, there was a house with some mud in front of it. Fang Ze knocked on the door. Someone in the house also asked Fang Ze who he was looking for. After Fang Ze fooled him with the same answer, he and Qin Jiu went up.


    When Fang Ze knocked on the door with some mud at the door of a house on the sixth floor, there was no sound from inside.


    To be on the safe side, Fang Ze looked for the alarm of this door and rang it again. There was still no reply from anyone in the room.


    "It looks like this one." Fang Ze turned his head and looked at Qin Jiu and asked, "is there any way you can open the door?"


    "Yes." Qin wine seemed to have been prepared. I didn''t know where to take out a small wire, and then poked it into the keyhole. Within dozens of seconds, the door was opened.


    Fang Ze and Qin Jiu opened the door and went in. In a small house, the first thing they saw when they opened the door was a man lying on the tea table in the living room, a man who had died for a few hours.


    Fang Ze motioned Qin Jiu to see if there was anyone else in the other room, and he tiptoed to the lying body.


    The man was dead, with several bloodstains on his back, and the places where his clothes were red with blood became irregular circles.


    It looks like it was directly penetrated by something and then caused death.


    Fang Ze gently tilted the person''s head, and then found that this person was not the person he and Qin wine were looking for.


    Although Fang Ze didn''t completely see what the driver looked like before, the general outline was still impressive.


    The driver has a national face, and the man in front of him looks like a potato with long hair.


    Because he was afraid of destroying the scene, Fang Ze didn''t move the body anymore, but looked around the body to see if he could find anything useful.


    From the posture of lying on the body, the body lying on the coffee table should have been dragged here intentionally, and it is absolutely impossible to be the first scene of the crime.


    At this time, the sound of gin came from a bedroom inside, "Fang Ze, come and have a look."


    Fang Ze heard the sound of gin, temporarily gave up studying the body and went to the bedroom inside.


    Besides Qin wine, there is also a corpse in the bedroom inside. This corpse is the person Fang Ze came to look for this time.


    The driver who let out the wind.


    "This man was shot with a crossbow." Qin Jiu saw Fang Ze coming in and said definitely.


    Fang Ze glanced at the corpse. The cause of death was exactly the same as that of the man in the living room. His clothes were stained with irregular red blood by blood.


    "A little powerful." Fang Ze looked at Qin wine and said, "the cause of death of the dead can be determined only by blood."


    Qin Jiu glanced at Fang Ze, didn''t speak, just pointed to the bedside table in the bedroom.


    Fang Ze turned around and found a portable folding crossbow above the bedside table, with several blood stained bamboo crossbows beside it.


    Um.


    ok


    Fang Ze admitted that at first glance, he was only interested in confirming whether the deceased was the person they were looking for, so he didn''t notice other places in the house.


    "The scene here has been handled." Qin Jiu looked down and said to Fang Ze, "many traces have been dealt with professionally. From the perspective of time, this person should have been killed two hours ago as soon as he came in."


    "The fighting traces on the scene have been almost handled. I just looked at this man''s hand and found that there was no residual scurf and blood on this man''s hand. The other party should be a very professional killer."


    Qin Jiu turned to look at Fang Ze and said, "although the professional level is much worse than our organization members, it is also very strong."


    "I just said I wouldn''t be killed. Now I''m beaten in the face." Fang Ze''s heart is also confused.


    After all, the Chinese police have a tradition that homicide cases must be solved. Usually, some small cases can be fooled, but once there is a homicide case, we will go all out to solve it.


    After all, if you can''t even solve the murder case, maintaining stability has become an empty talk.


    Besides, this time it was two lives.


    Is it crazy to attack the hidden forces behind Chen Jian and Li Zihao? Just because of this kind of thing, two lives are created at one time, and are you not afraid to be uprooted after being found out.


    "Very interesting." Qin Jiu returned to check the body that died in the living room, then turned to Fang Ze and said, "after killing, the murderer who calmly handled the body, guess where he is now."


    "I should have run early." Fang Ze is a little confused about the meaning of gin.


    "Although there is no way to judge the time of death of the two bodies, from the traces of the treatment at the scene, it should be the man in the living room who died first, and then the murderer treated the scene, and the driver we chased came in again and was killed."


    "In other words, after the murderer killed the second person and dealt with the scene, it was only half an hour to an hour at most. During this time, no one came out of this building."

 Chapter 243

    There are many replies below this comment, all of which are guessing how Qin Jiu knew Conan''s true identity.


    However, everyone analyzed it and failed to find a reasonable explanation.


    After all, there are only a few people who know Conan''s true identity, and they are unlikely to take the initiative to inform Qin wine.


    "Which guy is it?" A deeply involved reader replied in the comment, "Conan and Xiaolan have just officially become lovers, and Qin wine came out to make trouble. Now Conan and Xiao Lan are in danger. If I know who did it, I must kill him. ''


    At the bottom of this reply is another person''s reply to this reader, ''even if you know, it must be a character in the cartoon. How can you hit him?''


    "If only it were someone in the real world." The reader was a little unwilling, ''and it must be a member of FFF group who told Qin wine because Conan and Xiao Lan were off the order.''


    "Your family is a member of FFF group, and your whole family is." Fang Ze read this comment and said to himself with some guilt.


    Conan should not come to visit again. Although he was a little embarrassed to sell it like this. However, according to the urination of Aoyama okachang, one of the important roles will not die, and one of the supporting actors passing by will die, so Conan''s finale must be happy end, so don''t worry about killing Conan.


    However, how did he affect the content of the cartoon.


    Fang Ze knows this kind of thing and asks big meow. Big meow won''t say it. After all, how many waves of guests have this been? I didn''t know about it until now. Big meow didn''t even mention it before.


    Is it just Qin wine, or can all guests themselves affect another dimension by influencing them?


    Although Fang Ze has received many guests, there seems to be no direct spoilers of Qin wine this time, so it has not been found before.


    incorrect!


    When Fang Ze thought of this, he suddenly thought that he was not just a guest of Qin wine!


    Li Yunlong!


    Although Fang Ze didn''t say anything to Li Yunlong, Li Yunlong himself came to this world, but he saw a lot of things and knew a lot of information.


    If you can really affect another world, the story of Liangjian will certainly change accordingly.


    Fang Ze thought of this and immediately looked at the mobile phone.


    Although you know that most of Li Yunlong knew it through TV, there were not many TV dramas in Li Yunlong''s later life, so you don''t need to check them.


    The content of this book can be verified by looking for Liangjian.


    Fang Ze paid 15 yuan from the Internet to download the genuine e-book of Liangjian, and then immediately opened it to see the content behind it.


    The last time I read the physical book Liang Jian Fang Ze found in Xinhua bookstore when he was in junior high school, my impression has been very vague, but it doesn''t matter, because Li Yunlong came almost before the end of the book.


    Fang Ze turned directly from back to front.


    Sure enough, I glanced roughly and found that there were several changes in the book and the content of my memory.


    One is that Li Yunlong has more confidence in the future development of the country, and because he drank wine at a party with friends, he said that in the future, the country will have intercontinental missiles that can fly to another continent, can send the space station into space, and satellites are nothing more.


    Several of Li Yunlong''s friends said that Li Yunlong was bragging after drinking wine, but Li Yunlong patted a general in the air force and said, "Lao Liu, don''t worry about the air force of the motherland now. In the future, our aircraft will be as advanced as Americans."


    Although this plot is very short, Fang Ze is sure that there is no such paragraph in the previous Liangjian. After all, these contents look too incompatible with the style of the book.


    And before Li Yunlong committed suicide in the book, Li Yunlong also said some words to the people who came to arrest him only when he knew that the country would be rehabilitated later.


    Fang Ze quickly turned to the back of the book Liangjian, checked everyone''s comments, and found that there were indeed many comments that he did not understand these plots.


    One netizen even directly said that these contents were the failure of books.


    Another said, "it looks like Li Yunlong knows the future."


    Fang zeshun followed these comments for clues, and then saw such a paragraph in a later reply.


    "It is said that before publishing, the publisher asked the author to change these plots. After all, it really looked too inconsistent. But the author would rather not publish, but also add these contents. I don''t know why. "


    Because Lin Yunlong really knows what will happen in the future!


    Fang zedun has determined that his influence on the guests will change the plot direction of another world!


    Just when Fang Ze wanted to check more content, suddenly a lot of people came out of the auditorium.


    Fang Ze immediately stood up and knew that this was the end of the speech, so he quickly quietly searched for Lin Xiaoxin in the crowd.


    Fang Ze had a script ready, walked directly behind Lin Xiaoxin, covered her eyes and asked her to guess who I was.


    Although a little naive, a little cliche.


    But in fact, the story between each pair of lovers is similar.


    Any deep feelings are accumulated by small things.


    Because Lin Xiaoxin is a shorty, Fang Ze has to look carefully at the number of thighs in the crowd to determine whether the shorty is hiding behind someone, so he doesn''t see it.


    But it seems that Fang Ze didn''t find his little shorty.


    Seeing that the crowd had dispersed, Fang Ze wondered whether Lin Xiaoxin had been delayed by something and didn''t come out. When she was thinking of going into the auditorium to look for it, she was suddenly hit on the shoulder.


    Fang Ze suddenly turned his head, but saw a strange girl standing behind him.


    "Hello, are you?"


    Fang Ze looked at the girl and asked.


    "I didn''t beat you." The girl quickly waved her hand.


    Who is that?


    Fang Ze wondered with a face, it''s just you and me here. Can it be, can it be, if it''s not you.


    Fang Ze''s brain turned and suddenly thought of something. Looking down, his little shorty squatted on the ground and looked up at him giggling!


    "Why are you like a groundhog?" Fang Zeyi stretched out his hand and picked up the little shorty.


    "Send me a message, and I guess you''re coming." Lin Xiaoxin said to Fang Ze with a smile, "am I very smart?"


    "You''re smart, Baba." Fang Ze knew that this plan was a failure. Instead of surprising Lin Xiaoxin, she surprised herself. But it doesn''t matter. It''s the same anyway.


    Fang Ze easily resisted Lin Xiaoxin on her shoulder, and then said to her, "dare to be naughty, take you home and spank."


    "Cough cough." As soon as Fang Ze finished speaking, he heard a dense cough. forty-six

 Chapter 244

    Hearing someone cough, Fang Ze turned his head and found that Lin Xiaoxin''s roommate Zhou Qian and another girl were standing there looking at them.


    "Well." Lin Xiaoxin directly covered her face in Fang Ze''s arms and didn''t go to see her roommate. This move made Zhou Qian laugh, "come on, don''t install it. Give me your notebook and I''ll take it back for you. I guess you won''t come back tonight."


    "Oh, yes, notebook." Lin Xiaoxin knocked on her head and stretched her hand to her stomach.


    Uh, stomach?


    Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin, who was held high by herself, and carefully chatted about the corners of her clothes, and then took out the notes that were tightly pressed on her stomach by her pants belt.


    There is such an operation.


    Lin Xiaoxin reached out her notebook and handed it to Zhou Qian. Then she took out several pens from her pocket and handed them to Zhou Qian together. Then his eyes turned to a Fang Ze who looked at his stomach dully.


    "What are you looking at?" Linxiaoxin blushed and asked.


    "Why do you hide your notebook in your stomach?"


    "Because it''s convenient." Lin Xiaoxin motioned Fang Ze to let her down. "I''m too lazy to take the bag, so I thought of such a way. Praise me quickly, praise me quickly, am I smart?"


    "You''re smart." Fang Ze put Lin Xiaoxin down, then pulled Lin Xiaoxin and said, "go out and have dinner."


    Fang Ze took Lin Xiaoxin to a restaurant and they were eating. Lin Xiaoxin suddenly said, "is it my illusion or something? I always feel that there have been more scum men in recent years."


    "What are you thinking?" Fang Ze put on his gloves, took a large shrimp from the plate of shrimp just brought up, and then seriously began to peel the shrimp.


    "A chat group was added, and several little girls denounced the scum man they met. Moreover, the online news about the scum man came out every once in a while." Lin Xiaoxin said while brushing her microblog.


    "There are not only scum men, but also scum women."


    "When we discuss one problem, you should not talk about other problems." Lin Xiaoxin chuckled and complained, "I hate chatting like this more and more since I studied journalism. I''m obviously discussing a thing, but I always want to involve it."


    "Why, so sensitive." Fang Ze asked.


    "There are several students in the class." Lin Xiaoxin said, "when I went shopping with the club the day before yesterday, I saw a dress that looked good. They said this material was not good. I didn''t say I wanted to buy it, just that it looked good."


    Lin Xiaoxin began to complain, "after a while, I saw another dress. I thought the tall girl looked good in it, so I said it. Then they said that you are so short, and you can''t wear it. Does this have anything to do with whether I can wear it?"


    Lin Xiaoxin said excitedly and patted the table, "and what''s worse, I said I wanted to buy a dress, and then they led me into the children''s clothing store! I, I."


    "Poof." The rule was originally just quietly peeling shrimp while listening to Lin Xiaoxin''s complaint, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you laughing?" Linxiaoxin looked at Fang Ze wrongfully.


    "Open your mouth." Fang Ze didn''t answer Lin Xiaoxin, but directly asked Lin Xiaoxin to open her mouth, and then he stuffed the shelled shrimp into Lin Xiaoxin''s mouth.


    "I suddenly heard about the last time you used my Taobao to buy things."


    "What happened to using you to buy things on Taobao?" Lin Xiaoxin is chewing shrimp in her mouth, looking at Fang Ze for unknown reasons and asking.


    "After you bought it, my Taobao page recommended me children''s clothing, toys and milk powder for a week. I didn''t understand what happened until I found that the shoes you bought online were from children''s clothing stores." Fang Ze continued to peel shrimp with a smile.


    "Too much." Lin Xiaoxin stared at Fang Ze.


    "Let''s go back to other topics." Fang Ze stuffed a peeled shrimp into Lin Xiaoxin''s mouth.


    "In fact, whether it''s a scum man or a scum woman, there''s a reason to get more."


    "Why?" Linxiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "From the perspective of Darwinian chemistry, it is natural selection. A species group is becoming larger and larger, and there must be a corresponding environment to provide him with a hotbed. Don''t look at some people scolding slag man. But as long as the face is good-looking, I don''t know what slag is."


    Fang Ze said, "so the normal order is like this. Originally, there were only a small number of scum men and scum women. But most normal people will still be popular in society after finding these scum men and scum women. After taking advantage of them, they don''t get the corresponding punishment, so many normal men and women will learn from these scum men and scum women, resulting in an increasingly large group of scum men and scum women."


    "For example, if there is no law in this world, bad people cannot be punished. Then more and more good people will become bad people, leading to the collapse of the whole social order."


    "This is why a stable society must have a sound legal system, because the role of the law is to warn those good people, or those who wander between good people and bad people. You should not become bad people, because doing bad things has serious consequences."


    "So you mean to introduce relevant laws?" Linxiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "Of course not. The law is the most important thing of the country, and the formation of each law is the accumulation of countless blood and tears experience. Of course, the law will not be introduced just for some moral reasons. That is likely to cause serious consequences for law enforcers to expand the scope of attack in the process of law enforcement."


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Ze had fed most of the plate of shrimp into Lin Xiaoxin''s mouth.


    "Wait a minute, it''s my turn." Seeing that there were not many shrimp left, Lin Xiaoxin quickly called Fang Ze, then put on plastic gloves and began to peel the shrimp. "You go on."


    "Moral problems are actually explained more accurately by some phenomena in the game." Fang Ze then said, "for example, opening and hanging in the game is equivalent to committing a crime in the real world. If a game company does not crack down on all kinds of cheating devices, the popularity of this game will plummet in a short time."


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxin has peeled a shrimp, which is much slower than Fang Ze, because she peeled it too carefully.


    "The dog opens his mouth." Lin Xiaoxin leaned forward and stuffed the shrimp into Fang Ze''s mouth.


    Fang Ze took advantage of Lin Xiaoxin''s fingers before they retracted, gently bit Lin Xiaoxin''s fingers, and then said in a vague voice, "the dog bit you."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Keep blowing your pen, and I''ll listen." Lin Xiaoxin retracted her fingers and continued to peel the shrimp. eighty-nine

 Chapter 246

    Linxiaoxin carefully poked her head and looked ahead, but she saw only a white towel.


    "Don''t expose it." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "if you dare to uncover today, it''s you."


    "I don''t want to see it. It''s not a baby." Lin Xiaoxin retracted her head.


    "Who says it''s not a baby." Fang Ze was unconvinced and said, "obviously, he is a big baby."


    "Yes for you, not for me."


    "Hum." Fang Ze deliberately leaned his head back and leaned against Lin Xiaoxin''s chest.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I have to rub your back." Linxiaoxin said, put the towel into the washbasin and wet it with hot water.


    "This is the welfare you brought me back." Lin Xiaoxin said as she rubbed.


    "What kind of benefits is this?" Fang Ze said, "it''s obviously you who saw my naked body. It''s the welfare I gave you. How can it be regarded as the welfare you gave me?"


    "Then I''m good." Said Lin Xiaoxin.


    "No." Although Fang Ze heard that Lin Xiaoxin was joking, he hurriedly said, "I was wrong."


    "That''s good." Lin Xiaoxin said as she wiped Fang Ze''s back with a towel.


    "How about this?" Fang Ze said, "I''ll rub your back later, as if it was for you."


    "You think so." Linxiaoxin immediately opposed it.


    "Who is your beauty?" Fang Ze said, "is it the beauty after Wei Hua?"


    (Wei Hua is the stem in lol, which means reverse or reverse.)


    "Just your poor mouth." Lin Xiaoxin thought for a moment, then suddenly blushed, and then said, "if you promise me one thing, I will promise you."


    "Don''t say one, ten or eight is no problem." Fang Ze quickly promised when he heard of the play.


    "When I go home on vacation, you come to my house with me." Said Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Is it in the home of emperor or hometown?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Hometown." Said Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Well." Fang Ze thought for a moment, and then said, "don''t you think this is a free proposition?"


    "It''s not that serious." Lin Xiaoxin wiped it off, put her head on Fang Ze''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll follow you step by step at that time to ensure that you won''t be mutilated."


    "Why did you suddenly let me follow you to your hometown?"


    "In three months, it''s my grandfather''s ninetieth birthday. We''ll do it in our hometown, so I want to take you there."


    "At that time, I will follow you step by step to ensure that you will not be maimed." Linxiaoxin said to Fang Ze.


    "All right." Fang Ze, after all, is the sperm on the brain, nodded and agreed.


    The reason why Fang Ze is so worried is not that he is afraid to see the elders of Lin Xiaoxin''s family. After all, the two have been childhood sweethearts, and he sees the elders of Lin Xiaoxin''s family almost the same.


    But Lin Xiaoxin''s family is a relatively large family. It''s no exaggeration to say that there are seven aunts, which leads to a very, very large number of relatives of Lin Xiaoxin''s peers.


    And the point is.


    There are twelve people in the Lin family and Lin Xiaoxin''s generation, but all of them are boys.


    That is, the younger generation of the Lin family, only Lin Xiaoxin is such a girl.


    Twelve brothers and sisters in law felt terrible when they thought about it.


    If Fang Ze knows that his cousin has a boyfriend and brings him home to meet him, he will ignore the three, seven and twenty-one first, and then talk.


    Give the boy the dignity of his brother-in-law, at least let him dare not bully his cousin in the future.


    Twelve, this is a full formation of Saint fighters.


    Fang Ze shivered.


    "Okay." Lin Xiaoxin patted her body, and then said to Fang Ze, "wash first. When you finish washing, I''ll ask you to rub my back."


    With that, linxiaoxin went out.


    Fang Ze began to think, is it necessary to save some money recently and buy a pile of gifts to please his brothers and sisters in law?


    After a few washes, Fang Zehou hurried out, and then pushed Lin Xiaoxin, who was brushing her microblog, to the bathroom.


    Lying on the bed and brushing Taobao for a long time, I found that gifts for my girlfriend and service could be found on universal Taobao, but I couldn''t find any recommendations for gifts for my brother-in-law and brother-in-law.


    "Well, come in." At this time, Lin Xiaoxin in the bathroom made a sound, and Fang Ze hurriedly ran in with big underpants.


    I only saw Lin Xiaoxin sitting on the stool, with her white and delicate back completely in front of Fang Ze''s eyes.


    "Don''t use too much force. My skin is sensitive. It turns red when I use force." Linxiaoxin saw Fang Ze come in and asked.


    "Know, know." Fang Ze hurried over, and then pressed his hands on Lin Xiaoxin''s shoulders while saying, "you''re tired of walking just now. I''ll pinch your shoulders first."


    Fang Ze finished, and looked forward quickly while Lin Xiaoxin didn''t pay attention, but how could Lin Xiaoxin not know Fang Ze''s virtue, holding a bath towel in both hands and firmly holding his chest The scenery in front is covered.


    "How can you cheat like that?" Fang Ze said discontentedly, "when I asked you to wipe it, I didn''t cover it."


    "You blame me for not covering it yourself." Linxiaoxin raised her head, looked at Fang Ze and said, "hurry to work."


    "Wait a minute, this posture is good." Fang Ze held Lin Xiaoxin''s face, and then his face also leaned down, so the two had a close contact.


    Unfortunately, this position can only kiss the lips, not the tongue Put your head in.


    "Do you think I''m a giraffe?" After Fang Ze''s kiss, Lin Xiaoxin quickly lowered her head to avoid suffering from her neck.


    "If only you were a giraffe." Fang Ze took the towel and began to rub Lin Xiaoxin''s back. "If you are a giraffe, I won''t call you shorty in the future."


    "Does that call me long neck?" Lin Xiaoxin told a cold joke.


    Fang Ze rubbed, feeling something wrong.


    Because Lin Xiaoxin''s back is completely without any cover, so this is the case.


    "Are you not wearing it?" Fang Ze tentatively asked.


    "Do you know that smart people don''t choose to say anything when they see it?" Lin Xiaoxin''s words came darkly, feeling that as long as Fang Ze dared to continue talking, he would probably not be able to get out of the door today.


    "No, no, I won''t say." Fang Ze replied quickly.


    It''s just that when you rub it behind, your hand is a bit naughty after all, pinching a very upturned part.


    "Wipe it and get out quickly." Lin Xiaoxin''s ears are already red at this time, because she really doesn''t want to wet her insides Clothes, so I chose not to wear them. Now I''m taken advantage of by Fangze, and there''s nothing I can do.


    "Slip away, slip away." Fang Ze looked at the red ear root and felt it was extremely cute. He stretched out his mouth and gently bit it, and then walked out.


    Seeing that Fang Ze had gone out, Lin Xiaoxin breathed a sigh of relief, wiped her body clean, and then put on her clothes.


    When Lin Xiaoxin came out, Fangze was lying in bed playing a mobile game called returning home. Lin Xiaoxin looked at it curiously.


    "What kind of game is this?" Lin Xiaoxin put on her clothes obliquely, got into bed, and turned around to press On Fang Ze''s body, then his small head stretched out from Fang Ze''s arm and looked at Fang Ze''s mobile phone screen.


    "One mobile game." Fang Ze said, "it''s the story of a refugee who fled from his hometown to Europe while looking for his daughter."


    "Refugees." Lin Xiaoxin curled her lips and said, "it''s good that there are no refugees in our country."


    "Our country doesn''t need refugees." Fang zeshun said, "if European capitalists want cheap labor, they can only continuously accept refugees."


    "But those refugees don''t just make trouble. How can they go to work?" Lin Xiaoxin said with wide eyes.


    "Who told you that refugees would only make trouble?" Fang Ze said, "there are two kinds of refugees. One is that they can''t survive and can only escape from their own country to other countries with a narrow probability of death. The other is that those who have the ability and means to go to other countries to seek refuge and work in a decent way. At least, there is no problem for these people to become workers."


    "Then why can''t Europe only accept refugees with high ability and quality and not accept refugees with low quality?"


    "When war breaks out in a country, no matter your quality, you have only one status as a refugee. Therefore, if other countries want to accept these refugees, they can only accept them all, not only some." Fang Ze said, "you really think those people who speak for refugees are stupid. Except for a part of the virgin with an inappropriate brain, others just have their own interests."


    Fang Ze said, putting down his mobile phone, then hugged Lin Xiaoxin and said, "it''s so late, it''s time to sleep."


    "Sleep." Linxiaoxin corrected Fang Ze.


    The next morning, Fang Ze heard a cell phone ringing. He was vaguely woken up and felt something pressing him On my face.


    It should be Lin Xiaoxin''s hand.


    Fang Ze felt that the thing pressing him was very similar to his hand. This little shorty is always dishonest when sleeping.


    Although the brain was confused, it was still mischievous under the action of the flagpole below, so it didn''t open its eyes, so it opened its mouth and went to press his'' hand ''.


    It doesn''t taste right, and it seems that the thumb is too big.


    Fang Ze bit Lin Xiaoxin''s hand into his mouth and felt something wrong. He quickly opened his eyes and saw that this was not Lin Xiaoxin''s hand, but her feet!


    what the hell.


    Fang Ze quickly spit out Ling Lin Xiaoxin''s toes, reached out and grabbed her leg belly, pressing her down I put a leg on my body beside me.


    Fang Ze, who was half sitting up, found that Lin Xiaoxin was lying diagonally on the bed, and her body was still straight like a line. If her head deviated a little more, she would fall out of the bed.


    The cups that should have been on the bed, I don''t know when God has already arrived under the bed and piled into a ball.


    Fang Ze quickly got up and got out of bed, walked over and picked up Lin Xiaoxin, who didn''t know how to become such a sleeping position, and put it on the bed.


    The girl slept to death and had no reaction to Fang Ze''s action.


    "Sleep like a pig." Fang zegang wanted to quilt Lin Xiaoxin, and suddenly thought of something.


    Quietly lifted up her clothes and took a look like a thief.


    Well, it doesn''t seem to be as small as I imagined, but it''s a pity that most of the scenery is blocked by little cute.


    Then Fang Ze picked up the quilt from under the bed and carefully covered Lin Xiaoxin.


    The phone that rang was Lin Xiaoxin''s. Fang Ze looked at his name and it was Ge Jiayue.


    It seems to be Lin Xiaoxin''s cousin.


    Because it was Lin Xiaoxin''s relative, Fang Ze had no choice but to turn around and look at Lin Xiaoxin.


    I can only shout her up.


    Fang Ze walked to the bedside and pushed Lin Xiaoxin, "wake up, wake up."


    But Lin Xiaoxin slept too hard to shout.


    At this time, the phone over there had stopped ringing because no one answered. Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin, who was sleeping heavily, and had the idea of biting her good morning and calling her up, but after all, it was just an idea that he dared not implement.


    So I thought of her little feet just now.


    Fang Ze sat by the bed, grabbed Lin Xiaoxin''s foot, and then scratched the center of her foot with his index finger.


    After a while, Lin Xiaoxin opened her eyes.


    Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and just wanted to say something, when he saw Lin Xiaoxin, he hurried and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    What?


    Shouldn''t this be my line?


    Fang Ze was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly thought of something.


    What can she see? It seems that only.


    Before Fang Ze could speak, Lin Xiaoxin also knew what she had said in a daze. She immediately woke up and quickly opened her mouth and asked, "did you wake me up so early and call me?"


    "Your cousin." Fang Ze pointed to the phone and said, "it''s Ge Jiayue."


    "She." While slowly getting out of bed, Lin Xiaoxin reached for Fang Ze''s mobile phone.


    "Why did she suddenly think of contacting me?" Linxiaoxin looked at the time. It was only seven o''clock in the morning.


    So linxiaoxin dialed back.


    I called once and no one answered. I didn''t get through until I called three times.


    Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and couldn''t hear what GE Jiayue said on the phone. He just saw Lin Xiaoxin''s expression and became serious.


    Said a few times, asked the address, and then quickly hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Something''s wrong?" Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and asked.


    "Well." Linxiaoxin nodded, and then said, "she said that she did small business with her friends, but she accidentally offended a girl. The girl asked her boyfriend to take several people with her, pressed my cousin and took it away in the car."


    ¡±So serious?! " Fang Ze subconsciously took out the phone and called out Fang Cheng''s phone number. "


    "Don''t rush to call the police." Linxiaoxin then said, "she said it''s best not to call the police. Those people just want money. The problem is that she was also cheated by her family. She has no money in her hand. Let me transfer fivethousand to it."


    "There isn''t much money, but it''s certainly not that simple." Fang Ze said to Lin Xiaoxin, "the address is there. I''ll go and have a look." sixty-six

 Chapter 247

    "I''ll go too." Lin Xiaoxin said the address to Fang Ze and got out of bed to go.


    "Don''t make a mess." Fang Ze pinched Lin Xiaoxin''s face and said, "in case there is any danger, I have to take care of you. Just wait and answer my phone."


    "But I don''t trust you to go alone." Linxiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and said.


    "Now there are two options." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "one is that I''m not at ease when you go, and the other is that you''re not at ease when I go. Choose one."


    "Then go." Lin Xiaoxin reached out and hugged Fang Ze and said, "I won''t flag you. Call if you have something."


    "Don''t worry." Fang Ze smelled the fragrance from his nose and nodded.


    They left the hotel and returned their room. Then Fang Ze sent Lin Xiaoxin back to school, asked for GE Jiayue''s phone number, and then drove towards the place Ge Jiayue had said before.


    On the way, Fang Ze called Ge Jiayue again, but at this time, Ge Jiayue''s phone had been blocked.


    Fang Ze guessed whether Ge Jiayue was in danger at the moment. He hurried to speed up and wanted to hurry there.


    The place Ge Jiayue told Lin Xiaoxin before is an automobile repair shop, which is very remote. When Fang Ze rushed over, through the Batmobile electronic screen, he could only see a gate that had not been cleaned much and several broken cars.


    Looking inside through the gate, I couldn''t see anyone.


    "Why no one." Fang Ze got out of the car and found that there was really no one in the garage of the repair shop, except for some things and threeorfour cars.


    Although Fang Ze doesn''t know much about cars, he can also see that there may be a business of refitting cars in addition to the repair work here.


    However, this appearance now reminds Fang Ze of the part in the movie "old gun", where Feng Xiaogang studied in the car factory to find his son.


    I won''t encounter the same situation myself, will I?


    Fang Ze just turned this idea in his mind, and then shook his head to deny it.


    Reality is not a movie. No matter how lucky I am, I can''t meet a Ferrari Enzo in a dilapidated parking lot.


    But when I think of it, it reminds Fang Ze of his roast desire Look.


    In fact, the three views of Lao pao''er''s film are not right. Let''s just talk about the Ferrari Enzo.


    Although it''s a good thing for the crew to borrow a good car. But taking Ferrari Enzo to pretend to be a force in the film is simply a model of pretending to be mentally retarded.


    Enzo is not a very expensive sports car, but it has a high status.


    The reason is that this car is a mechanical artwork born for commemoration, and it is also a masterpiece of Ferrari''s car making technology and concept. The purchase conditions are extremely strict: first, it must be a member of Ferrari, second, it must have more than 3 Ferraris, third, it must have a 40th anniversary car F40, and fourth, it must have a 50th anniversary car F50.


    In addition to the harsh conditions, the production of this car is limited to 400 units worldwide, and one of them was given to God, that is, to the Pope. Only 399 units were sold.


    Enzo was listed in 2002 and sold for only US $680000. But in 2002, there was no qualified person on the mainland to buy this car. So the Enzo that the crew borrowed from others for shooting is actually a second-hand product.


    However, although it is second-hand, Enzo, as a monumental art, has experienced the precipitation of time. On the contrary, it is getting higher and higher. It is conservatively estimated that it is impossible to buy it without tens of millions of contacts at the boss level.


    So in the movie, Xiao Fei dared to drive the Enzo to DIDU for racing, which made people feel powerless to roast.


    It''s unreasonable not to say that this car worth tens of millions appeared in a repair shop, nor that it was scratched. As long as it costs only a mere 100000, it''s not enough.


    The key point is what kind of behavior it is for the son of a provincial and ministerial tycoon to drive a tens of millions of cars to swagger around the capital.


    Taking a picture to report it is more useful than sending the remittance slip to the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    You know, even the son of a big guy who has gone in only dares to drive a red Ferrari when studying abroad.


    I''m afraid I''ve lost my wits.


    Fang Ze was thinking, when suddenly a lazy voice came. "Hello, are you ge Jiayue''s relative?"


    Fang Ze raised his head when he heard the sound and saw a young man with Grandma''s gray coming from the corner of the repair shop.


    "Who are you?" Fang Ze asked the young man in a polite tone. After all, Ge Jiayue is still in their hands at the moment.


    "You don''t care who I am. Have you brought the money?" The young man shook his large screen mobile phone and said, "she owes us 10000 yuan. Are you going to give it in cash or transfer it?"


    "Didn''t you say five thousand?" Fang Ze looked at the young man and asked.


    "If you called at that time, it would be fivethousand." The young man said, "but now it''s time to add interest. 10000 yuan is less. You have to wait a little longer. I''m afraid you can''t beat 30000 yuan."


    "Don''t worry about money first." Fang Ze listened to the boy''s arrogant tone, and his heart had equated him with the mentally retarded.


    "Where are people?" Fang Ze asked, "where is Ge Jiayue? Where have you been? I always need to see someone before I can give you money."


    "Why are you so chirpy?" The young man with Grandma''s gray looked at Fang Ze and said impatiently, "he was taken to mingqiushan by the prisoner brother and was expected to be sent back in the afternoon. Don''t worry, as long as we have money, we won''t do anything to people."


    Mingqiu mountain is a mountain on the edge of Haiping ghost city.


    Although the mountain is not big, the road is very dangerous, with many curves, which is very suitable for racing.


    Of course, Fang Ze has only heard of this place and has never been to Biao. And although Li Zihao and Chen Jian have formed a sports car club, they never go to such places to speed race.


    After all, life is your own.


    And although there are not many people in that place on weekdays, if something happens, it will be 100% dead.


    Either go down the mountain by yourself, or hit someone else.


    There are several kinds of people who buy sports cars in China.


    One is to buy one just because of your status, which is used as a tool to integrate into the upper class society.


    Such people rarely say that they can drive fast even if they buy super racing.


    The other is because I like racing, so I bought super racing.


    This kind of people are divided into three classes. The first class is responsible. Several friends pick up their wallets, take a race track, and then drive fast. It doesn''t matter who plays his own game. Such people are generally more formal drag racing groups, and their cars must be top-notch good cars, such as lizihao. If they usually drag racing, they are usually in the racing track.


    So after they met Fang ze that day, they didn''t dare to drive a sports car to chase Fang Ze madly, because they went there for a ride, not for racing.


    Generally, urban culture meets serious drag racing groups on the mountain, and the story of successfully pretending to force won''t appear in reality, because you won''t meet serious drag racing groups on the mountain at all. After all, the car that people spend millions on is not for their coffin. fifty-six

 Chapter 248

    This second class is irresponsible. These people, who are better, will also go to the less crowded highway for speed racing, and those who are worse, as long as they are on the highway, they can speed racing. Basically, once an accident happens, it is a large area in one belt.


    Of course, there is the third class who is the most insane. This kind of people can speed race there, especially like crazy racing in the downtown center in the middle of the night, not only taking their own lives seriously, but also others'' lives seriously.


    In China, it may take decades for a hobby group to build a good reputation for itself. But it may only take an accident for some scum to destroy this group.


    "Mingqiushan, right?" Fang Ze looked at the young man stained with Grandma''s gray and said, "who is Ge Jiayue in debt? Tell me his name, and I''ll go directly to him."


    "Brother prisoner is racing. Don''t go there and make trouble." Grandma''s gray young man came over with oblique eyes, pulled Fang Ze''s collar and said, "can''t you understand what I''m saying to you? Transfer the money to me. When brother prisoner comes down in a moment, we''ll return the man to you."


    "Can you let go?" Fang Ze looked down at his torn collar and said.


    "No." Grandma grey young man said and tried to pull Fang Ze''s collar higher.


    Fang Ze saw that the young man couldn''t understand people''s words, and without saying a word, he hit his knee and went up.


    The young man may have some prevention against Fang Ze''s action, so he reached down to block Fang Ze''s knee at the first time, but there was no time.


    Since Fang Ze got the Qi feeling of Professor guixianren, although he said that he could not exercise the Qi in his body, the Qi in Dantian still helped Fang Ze a lot.


    This fierce knee hit directly bent grandma''s gray young man''s body, and then Fang Ze made another elbow hit, knocking the man directly to the ground.


    "Oh, ah." The pain of the young man at this moment is that he can''t say a word, and can only make meaningless sounds from his mouth.


    Fang Ze immediately squatted down, then looked at the young man and asked, "what''s your name, brother prisoner? And why did he take ge Jiayue?"


    "Fuck your uncle, you attack me secretly." Grandma grey boy took a breath, and his first reaction was to scold Fang zegou.


    Fang Ze heard the young man''s voice and smiled slightly. He turned and went to get a steel pipe put aside by the repair shop.


    Fang Cheng''s father told Fang Ze and Fang Cheng a truth when he taught them since childhood.


    In the face of a reasonable good man, you should make yourself polite. You can''t try to solve any problems by force.


    And in the face of that kind of little gangster who likes to pretend to be a bully, you have to act like a ruthless person who won''t obey the law and ignore the consequences, so that they can talk to you well.


    But the premise is that you can be tough and beat others. If you can''t fight, you''d better be a civilized person quietly and suffer a little injustice.


    However, if you encounter that kind of real cruel person, Fang Cheng''s father''s advice is to hide as far as you can. If you can''t hide, find a group of people to fuck him together and kill him at once.


    Of course, Fang Ze''s understanding of this is to talk to others, to talk to ghosts, and to see Xiaoliu Hooligans are bricks.


    The young man looked at Fang Ze dragging a steel pipe over, obviously afraid, and immediately wanted to run away, but Fang Ze directly walked over and stepped on his leg.


    Then without saying a word, he hit the young man with Grandma''s gray on his head.


    Of course, this steel pipe is missed.


    After all, just pretending to be cruel is not really cruel. Fang Ze twisted his wrist and pretended to be very dissatisfied with the deviation he had just made. He was ready to make another hit.


    At this time, the young man stained with Grandma''s Gray was almost scared to death, and hurriedly called, "brother prisoner''s real name is Qiu Yue. He took the sister because the sister pulled her sister to do business, and he lost 5000 yuan. His sister was angry, so he asked brother prisoner to bring people and drag them to the mountain to frighten and frighten."


    "Oh, so." Fang Ze probably knew what was going on after hearing the young man''s words, so he threw the steel pipe away and turned back to drive his own car.


    Grandma gray young man looked at Fang Ze''s gradually leaving back, quickly got up, and then walked back to his small house to rest, and began to make a phone call.


    "Brother prisoner, the sister''s relatives named Ge Jiayue have just come."


    "Oh, people are coming. But I''m ready to start going up the mountain now. Youzi said to take that girl around to scare, so you can let her relatives wait in the repair shop until we go back."


    "No, the prisoner." Grandma grey young man stammered, "that man didn''t give money."


    "No money?!" Brother prisoner shouted, "what does he mean by not giving money, and he''s going to reason with me?"


    "He said he would go to mingqiushan to find you and asked your name."


    "Come to me, that''s good." Brother prisoner said, "tell him I''ve gone up the mountain. I''m Qiu Yue waiting for him at the top of Mingqiu mountain."


    Naturally, Qiu Yue didn''t know that his little brother was beaten and sold. Naturally, he wouldn''t pass on his words to Fang zedai.


    After calling Qiu Yue, through the window, he saw a white Wuling Hongguang coming out of the road in front of the repair shop and heading for Mingqiu mountain.


    The repair shop is about 40 minutes away from mingqiushan, but Fang Ze is worried about being caught speeding, and he knows that these people only want money. People are not in danger, so there is no speeding. They drove honestly for 40 minutes to the foot of the mountain.


    By the time Fang Ze arrived, there were few people here. All he could see was an RV and two young men standing there.


    As soon as Fang Ze''s car passed, one of the two young men blocked up.


    "Oh, oh, stop." This young man has black hair, and he feels a little ruffian when he looks at it.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, he walked to Fang Ze''s car and knocked on Fang Ze''s window to signal Fang Ze to roll it down.


    Fang Ze pressed the button and lowered the window.


    "Brother." The young man didn''t say anything, but directly threw a packet of cigarettes from Haiping''s local property to Fang Ze. "What''s the matter with going up the mountain?"


    Fang Ze caught the pack of cigarettes. He didn''t know what the young man meant, so he said, "go up and find someone."


    "It''s OK to wait a few hours." The young man said, "we are racing on the mountain. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for you to go up now. Why don''t you wait here now and go up later."


    "Are you Qiu Yue''s man?" Fang Ze asked directly.


    "Why, you know brother prisoner." Seeing that Fang Ze said Qiu Yue''s name, the young man became a little enthusiastic, "Yo, it can''t be his own. But brother, you drive a Wuling Hongguang to speed race, isn''t it a little Biao?"

 Chapter 249

    "Where is Qiu Yue? I have something to find him." Fang Ze asked the ruffian young man.


    "Brother prisoner has been climbing the mountain for nearly ten minutes. Wait a moment, I''ll show you." Seeing Fang Ze''s face unchanged, the young man looked as if he really was brother prisoner''s friend, so he turned to another person and asked, "Yang Xiong, where is brother prisoner now?"


    "Let me show you the surveillance." Yang Xiong took down a laptop from the RV while putting the cigarette in his mouth.


    On the screen of this laptop, there are real-time shots taken by many surveillance cameras on Akiyama, but looking at the angle of these surveillance cameras, it should be that these people installed them to record the process of racing.


    "Brother prisoner has reached the fifth bend." Yang Xiong pointed to a small window, and a silver red lutes Elise was speeding by.


    And behind this lutes Elise, there are Lexus RC, Ford Mustang, Toyota 86 and other sports cars.


    Um.


    Together, these guys'' sports cars may be the cheapest sports car exhibition. All of them are estimated to be less expensive than Li Zihao''s sports car club.


    Fang Ze estimated the average price, which is between 300000 and 400000.


    Fang Ze finally understood why these people didn''t go to a professional track. They didn''t have money.


    Generally, professional racetracks charge by section. A section is about 30 minutes, and the charge price is basically about 300 to 500.


    Fang Ze has just roughly estimated that there are about 13 cars running on the mountain road at present. In other words, if this group of people want to play on a professional track for five hours, 30000 or 40000 will be gone.


    The money is more than one tenth of the price of a Toyota. Playing once a week can cost them the price of a car in less than three months.


    A group of guys who don''t have cards also learn to drag race.


    Fang Ze clicked the electronic screen in the Batmobile and asked the camera of the Batmobile to transmit all the vehicle information monitored by the previous computer to its own intelligent system for recording.


    Then Fang Ze said to the ruffian young man, "you have a radio, say a word to Qiu Yue, and say that the person who paid him back has arrived. Let him stop and wait for me now."


    "Pay back?" The ruffian young man felt a little strange, but he still picked up the walkie talkie and said, "is brother prisoner here? Someone is looking for you, saying it''s the person who pays you back. Let you stop and wait for him."


    "Stop you, which mental retardation!" Other people''s curses came from the radio, but after a rough voice came out, these people''s voices disappeared.


    "Xiao Mao, who is calling me? Ask him to give me his name."


    Fang Ze heard that the Lord appeared. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took the interphone from Xiao Mao''s hand. "Are you Qiu Yue? My name is Fang Ze, and Ge Jiayue is my sister. Now she is taken up the mountain by you, and I ask you to stop immediately."


    "Stop, hehe." Qiu Yue''s voice came out of the interphone again. "Didn''t I ask my people to give you a message before? I said I was waiting for you at the top of Mingqiu mountain. But you came a little slowly. I''ve walked nearly half the way now. If you can come up within ten minutes after I reach the top of the mountain, I''ll return your people to you, not even money. But if you can''t arrive within ten minutes, 8000 yuan will double."


    Eightthousand dollars?


    Fang Ze was stunned when he heard Qiu Yue''s words, and immediately figured it out. It seems that the young man with Grandma''s grey who met in the garage just now should have overpaid him by twothousand to make some extra money.


    "No." Fang Ze took the walkie talkie and said to Qiu Yue, "I''ll stop you before you go to the top of the mountain. Just wait for me."


    With that, Fang Ze put the walkie talkie in the bat car, then rolled up the window and stepped on the accelerator. Wuling Hongguang bat car instantly gave a roar and raced up the mountain.


    "Sleeping trough!" Yang Xiong and Xiao Mao looked at Fang Ze who galloped away dumbfounded.


    What did they hear just now.


    The man said he would stop brother prisoner before he reached the top of the mountain. The problem is that brother prisoner has already walked a normal distance by now.


    Mingqiushan has a total of twelve turns. Although each turn is not equidistant, the first six turns and the last six turns together are basically the same distance.


    Therefore, Qiu Yue, who has passed the fifth bend by this time, has basically completed the general journey. If you want to stop Qiu Yue before the top of the mountain, I''m afraid it''s only possible to fly up.


    At this time, Qiu Yue''s voice came out of Yang Xiong''s other interphone, "young man, you are crazy. What car are you driving? You are incredibly confident to stop me before I reach the top of the mountain. I tell you, this is a mountain road, not a race track or a highway. You are careless about car destruction and human death."


    "You ask me what car I drive." Fang Ze''s lazy voice also came out of the walkie talkie, "Huaxia national God car, Wuling Hongguang. Do you say I have confidence?"


    After Fang Ze''s words, there was no sound in the channel.


    It was not until threeorfour minutes later that everyone reacted. Some people in the channel directly scolded Fang Ze for teasing them. Only Qiu Yue calmly asked, "is Xiao Mao there? Tell me what car he drives?"


    Xiao Mao quickly recalled that the man who drove just now was really Wuling Hongguang, not just the one with the logo, but the real Wuling Hongguang.


    So Xiao Mao hurriedly shouted to the walkie talkie, "brother prisoner, this man really drives Wuling Hongguang, or a white Wuling Hongguang!"


    At first, Qiu Yue also thought that Fang Ze was teasing them with Wuling Hongguang, but he didn''t expect that this person really drove Wuling Hongguang.


    Although Wuling Hongguang''s climbing ability is good, they don''t drive any good sports cars.


    However, even the cheapest sports car, both tires can beat you, Wuling Hongguang, OK!


    Although people who really understand cars will not deny that Wuling Hongguang is indeed a national level God car.


    Wuling company, formerly an arsenal, specialized in making large diesel engines for large ships. Later, in peacetime, it responded to Chairman Mao''s call. Started the same business as the company that made Lamborghini sports cars before, that is, selling tractors.


    Later, the land contract system began to be implemented, and the demand for agricultural machinery fell significantly. The boss of the company was not insulted by Ferrari like the boss of Lamborghini.


    So instead of turning to sports cars, they started the business of mini cars, which turned out to be a car enterprise with an annual production and sales of millions.


    In 2014 alone, Wuling Hongguang sold 750000 units, ranking seventh in the world. So far, this car has a total of 2 million in China!


    And its brother, Wuling light, was grandly introduced to their readers by Forbes magazine, which likes to make billionaire lists in the United States, in 2010. It is called the most important car on earth.


    And most importantly, Wuling Hongguang adopts a front and rear drive sports car chassis. Running on mountain roads is really popular. It is not inferior to ordinary sports cars. It''s easy to drift with one hand. It can be said that if you really want to refit it to run, whether ordinary sports cars can run on mountain roads is really a problem.


    Fang Ze estimated that the reason why Bruce converted a Wuling Hongguang into a bat car was closely related to the issue of Forbes magazine. Besides, Wuling Hongguang has a good foundation.


    Although this is only a car that can take home twenty-six thousand eight.


    But although I blew so much, I''m serious.


    In the case of nearly half the distance behind, let alone a Wuling Hongguang, even a top-level sports car can''t catch up with a lutes on the mountain road.


    Moreover, although the price of lutes is cheap, it is less than one million. But on the mountain road, it doesn''t lose too much to some top sports cars.


    So Fang Ze, sitting in Wuling Hongguang bat car, heard such a sentence from Qiu Yue. "Brother, what car did you drive and how much drive did you pull me? Don''t you have a B number in your heart? Do you think you can catch up with me before I reach the top of the mountain?"


    "B number?" Fang Ze took the walkie talkie and said with a smile, "I really don''t have one. I''m expanding now. Just wait for me on the road before going to the top of the mountain."


    "Have personality." Qiu Yue''s voice came out, and then he continued, "Xiao Mao, from now on, you can report the location of this Wuling Hongguang to me in real time. I want to show him today whether this Qiushan is my brother''s territory."


    After Qiu Yue''s words, Fang Ze was too lazy to say any jokes with them, but directly woke up the intelligent system in the Batmobile.


    "Little bat, how long will it take me to catch up with the front lutes?"


    "Invading satellite system, locating vehicle position and calculating time."


    "After the calculation, if xiaobat drives automatically, at full speed, you still need ten minutes to catch up with the target car."


    "It''s up to you." Fang Ze took out his mobile phone, called up the theme song of the movie''s opening word D, then swept the song into the bat car, and then let the built-in loudspeaker of the bat car play it out.


    After all, if the protagonist comes on stage, there is no difference between BGM and salted fish!


    Immediately, huge music sounded on the mountain road, deafening!


    "Find a pen to write a diary to record my courage. I can rebel with my fist against the wall, breathe, and open my body through the skylight!"


    With the sound of music, Wuling Hongguang began to move forward madly with actions close to phantom!


    Five minutes later, Fang Ze has already caught up with the fast-moving car behind the prison brother team!


    At the same time, due to the wrong estimation of Fang Ze''s speed, Xiao Mao is still looking for Fang Ze in the front windows of the surveillance video.


    "Xiao Mao, where did the Wuling Hongguang go?" Brother prisoner asked in the channel.


    "It seems that we haven''t reached the first turning yet." Xiao Mao said suspiciously, "I didn''t see him in the front cameras. It''s supposed to be the first bend by now."


    "Haha, how can a Wuling Hongguang run to the first corner so quickly? This man really takes the joke as a reality." A man in the motorcade laughed on the interphone, attracting everyone''s agreement.


    At this time, the car owner who ran at the back, that is, speedway, suddenly shouted in the channel, "how can I hear music outside? When will mingqiushan install a horn on the mountain road?"

 Chapter 250

    "The engine sound here is like an instrument, so the wind is whistling and exciting, so I''m turning and drifting!"


    The music became clearer and clearer, and everyone in the channel heard it. At this time, Sumei just entered the range of the surveillance camera in the fourth corner, and Xiao Mao could also see Sumei''s figure from the computer window.


    And behind the speeding speeder, a white ghost like figure is also approaching quickly!


    It''s the Wuling Hongguang!


    At this time, the owner of speedway also saw the figure of Wuling Hongguang in the rearview mirror, and hurriedly shouted, "car, car!"


    "What car?" Everyone on the channel immediately asked.


    "It''s the Wuling Hongguang. It''s catching up. It''s him playing music!"


    What?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. At this time, Xiao Mao immediately shouted, "find the Wuling Hongguang, it has passed the fourth bend!"


    So fast?


    Qiu Yue, who was driving comfortably, didn''t react immediately.


    Because this time he reached the eighth bend. And the Wuling Hongguang started to catch up from the foot of the mountain and had already passed the fourth bend!


    How can it be so fast? Is this boy crazy to speed up and catch up?


    Qiu Yue thought for a while, quickly picked up the walkie talkie and said, "be careful of the car behind you. That Wuling Hongguang must be crazy. If you meet him, don''t leave his car, otherwise there will be an accident."


    "I see." The voice of promise came from the channel one after another. Although many people are not convinced, they also know that on the mountain road, it is easy to get boxed meals directly if you are really motivated.


    However, they are afraid, but Fang Ze is not afraid. If there is a Batmobile, it can only be driven automatically by the system, and Fang Ze only needs to be responsible for loading.


    Wuling Hongguang drew a beautiful arc, turned in from the fourth machete, surpassed Sumei, and then continued to gallop forward.


    Along the way, high music continued to spread to one car after another.


    When Fang Ze entered the sixth curve, lutes of Qiu Yue entered the ninth curve.


    After Fang Ze got Qiu Yue''s location from the Batmobile, he picked up the interphone and said in the channel, "brother prisoner, if you don''t run faster, I''ll catch up with you."


    "Your boy runs so fast. If the car is destroyed and people are killed at that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Qiu Yue knew that Fang Ze''s voice was sarcastic, and his heart inexplicably rose with anger.


    "Don''t worry, even if you have an accident, I won''t have an accident." Fang Zezheng said this. In the seventh corner, Wuling Hongguang wiped past the body of a Toyota 86 with a dangerous drift.


    The driver of the Toyota 86 looked at the Wuling Hongguang speeding past his window, and was immediately scared to brake and forcibly stopped the car.


    Don''t stop. Fang Ze has the courage to overtake at such a fast speed. He doesn''t have the courage to continue running on the same road with crazy people like Fang Ze.


    At the tenth corner, Fang Ze finally caught up with Qiu Yue''s lutes!


    "Add enough horsepower and float to the end. Look carefully. Who dares to be the enemy of me from zero to 100 kilometers!" The deafening song finally reached Qiu Yue''s ears.


    "Shit, crazy!" Qiu Yue saw Fang Ze at an amazing speed through the rearview mirror. As soon as he was ruthless, he pressed the accelerator and accelerated his speed, ready to block Fang Ze''s car completely behind him in the next corner.


    Mingqiu mountain''s road is originally very narrow, with only one way up and one way down. As long as Qiu Yue places his car horizontally in the middle of the road, he can block Fang Ze''s way forward.


    In other words, if Fang Ze doesn''t reduce his speed at this time, he will either choose to go out from the cliff, or choose to crash into Qiu Yue''s car, and the two will fall down the cliff together.


    "Come on, bet your life, don''t you dare to bump into it!" Qiu Yue has not seen such a madman for a long time, and his crazy blood hidden in his heart for a long time has also been stimulated.


    Qiu Yue roared madly with the interphone in one hand and the steering wheel in the other hand, completely blocking Fang Ze''s way up the mountain.


    "Do you think my brother prisoner''s name is called in vain? I tell you, Mingqiu mountain will always belong to my high mountain." At this moment, Qiu Yue is completely in a state of ignoring everything in order to fight for a breath.


    After all, if he really lost today and let Fang Ze go to the top of the mountain before him, it is estimated that the next day his handsome brother prisoner will be heard from the whole racing circle of Haiping. He pulled a Wuling Hongguang nearly half the way on Mingqiu mountain, and even so, he was overtaken.


    It is estimated that Qiu Yue will not be able to mix in this circle since then. In the future, as long as someone mentions him, he will say, "Qiu Yue, is that the person who was pulled half the way by Wuling Hong and finally was overtaken?"


    It''s not that many people in this world have to be so face saving, but that verbal violence can indeed destroy a person who relies on social circles to survive.


    Qiu Yue is blocking Fang Ze now. He is not an unwanted person. He will slow down before hitting him. As long as he crosses this curve, Qiu Yue can drive in the middle of the road and completely block Fang Ze.


    "Xiao Mao, Xiao Mao!" A woman''s voice rang out in the channel. She screamed loudly, "tell me whether that madman hit me!"


    This woman is Qiu Yue''s sister. She is now standing in the temporary rest place on the top of the mountain waiting for her brother, but after hearing her brother''s words from the walkie talkie, she immediately became restless.


    After hearing the shouting in the channel, Xiao Mao quickly stared at the monitoring window.


    "That Wuling Hongguang didn''t slow down!" Xiao Mao immediately held the walkie talkie and shouted, "now he is less than 200 meters away from brother prisoner!"


    Twohundred meters, with the speed of the two Wuling Hongguang at present, it is estimated that they can run in less than a few seconds. At that time, at the corner, the two cars will collide miserably!


    "Brother prisoner didn''t get out of the way. He was ready to drift. His body had completely blocked the bend!" Xiao Mao then shouted loudly.


    Hearing Xiao Mao''s words, Qiu Yue''s sister immediately screamed in high decibels, "brother, stop and get out of the way. That person is a madman. Get out of the way for him!"


    In addition to Qiu Yue''s sister, people in other channels are also shouting on the walkie talkie to ask Qiu Yue to make way for Fang Ze, so that both of them can be OK.


    Because at Fang Ze''s speed, it''s too late to even step on the brake at this moment. Only Qiu Yue can get out of the way, so that they can have nothing to do!


    But Qiu Yue didn''t get out of the way at this time. He directly stepped on the brake and began to drift. The red body threw a rainbow shadow in front of Fang Ze Wuling Hongguang!

 Chapter 251

    Sure enough, people who can be the boss of a racing team still have a little personality. Through the electronic screen of Wuling Hongguang bat car, Fang Ze saw the lutes sports car that didn''t make the position meaningful at all. Not only did I not reduce the speed, but I input instructions on the electronic screen, which made Wuling Hongguang bat car speed up again, and shot at lutes of Qiu Yue like a missile!


    Qiu Yue is gambling that no one will fight with him for 8000 yuan.


    But when he saw Wuling Hongguang appear from the rearview mirror, which had no intention of slowing down at all, he immediately felt his heart tremble violently.


    This man is really not going to die!


    He subconsciously put his foot on the brake, but at a glance, he couldn''t step on the brake.


    Because at this time, he was crossing a curve and stepped on the brake. Once Fang Ze was unable to avoid him, the consequence was that he was directly pushed out of the cliff.


    Only one bet!


    Qiu Yue turned the steering wheel with both hands and stepped on the accelerator, trying to speed up through the curve before Fang Ze caught up with him.


    But he really underestimated Fang Ze''s speed. Even though Qiu Yue calculated the speed of Wuling Hongguang at the maximum speed, it was still slow.


    Before Qiu Yue turned the corner, Fang Ze''s car had caught up with Qiu Yue''s car.


    Both of them began to drift and turn at the same time.


    But this curve is too narrow. Even if one car passes the curve, it is barely enough. Two cars will never pass!


    Qiu Yue''s car is in front. Although he accelerates, Fang Ze''s speed is too fast!


    Qiu Yue stood and looked, he could even see Fang Ze''s white Wuling Hongguang''s body clearly!


    I''m dying.


    Qiu Yue''s hands and feet were cold, and he tried his best to accelerate lulutes, trying to turn successfully before Fang Ze hit him.


    But this curve is a little too long to succeed at Qiu Yue''s speed.


    I didn''t expect to die in the hands of a madman today.


    Qiu Yue couldn''t help thinking about how he made his fortune before and then opened a repair shop.


    At the beginning, carts were popular in Haiping.


    The so-called car fighting is that two drivers drive a very shabby car with their eyes covered, and then collide with each other on a straight road hundreds of meters away.


    The rules of car fighting are very simple. One is to step on the accelerator and not put your foot on it. The other is to be blindfolded all the time and not peek.


    It''s about who is brave and who is afraid to turn and leave the track first.


    Qiu Yue''s name was also called out at that time, because he was really afraid of death. Once the blindfold is put on, it is to step on the accelerator to the end. Never turn, even if you can hear the sound of the car engine opposite, your hands on the steering wheel will not shake.


    And the final result of the car fight is also eight out of ten Jiudu is the opposite driver who counsels first, turns the steering wheel and turns the car.


    So in Qiu Yue''s cognition, no one is afraid of death. As long as you are a little bit more afraid of death than others, you will win.


    But today, Qiu Yue''s cognition has been overturned.


    Because he met someone who was more afraid of death than he was.


    Now he can only step on the accelerator, praying that after Fang Ze hit, he would hit the side of the mountain road rather than the side of the cliff.


    At least one life can be saved if you hit the mountain, but if you are hit under the cliff, you are really dead!


    However, as Qiu Yue prayed, the imagined impact did not happen.


    What''s going on?


    Before Qiu Yue had time to turn around and look, he heard Xiao Mao''s voice from the interphone, "the Wuling Hongguang rushed down the cliff!"


    Rushed down the cliff?


    Qiu Yue quickly turned his head and saw a shocking scene.


    Only to see that Wuling Hongguang threw out a great arc of drift, rubbed against the body of his lutes, and the second half directly flew into the air below the cliff.


    No wonder Xiao Mao said that the Wuling Hongguang rushed to the cliff.


    Because even at the current speed of Wuling Hongguang, half of the car body is suspended, only falling Falling under the cliff, cars are destroyed and people are killed. There is a way to go!


    Although I don''t know why this Wuling Hongguang would rather rush to the bottom of the cliff than hit his lutes, it doesn''t prevent Qiu Yue from escaping from the curve along the mountain with a narrow escape.


    At the same time, Fang Ze, who was sitting in Wuling Hongguang car, showed a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Half of Wuling Hongguang''s body, driven by the rear, is suspended in the air. Indeed, it can only wait for death. But he drives a Batmobile!


    Power is the Wuling Hongguang bat car refitted by Batman Bruce, a rich top man!


    In the surveillance camera, Qiu Yue can''t see it. Wuling Hongguang bat car''s tail suddenly stretched out several air vents, and then these air vents spewed hot white flames, generating a huge driving force!


    With the help of this driving force, Wuling Hongguang, who was about to fall into his career, forcibly rushed himself back to the mountain road.


    Moreover, because of Fang Ze''s flying drift, his Wuling Hongguang surpassed Qiu Yue''s lutes and rushed in front of him!


    "Sleeping trough!" Qiu Yue, who had just crossed the curve and came to the straight road, was scared by Wuling Hongguang who suddenly appeared in front of him, so he stepped on the brake and died. He didn''t dare to move!


    "What''s the matter?" The voices of many people in the channel came out and asked Qiu Yue what he saw.


    "The Wuling Hongguang car went in front of me." Qiu Yue''s voice rang out!


    "What, how is it possible?!" Everyone on the channel doesn''t believe it.


    After all, just now Xiao Mao said that the Wuling Hongguang had rushed down the cliff by itself. How could it appear in front of Qiu Yue''s lutes again.


    Can this car still flash!


    Just when everyone thought Qiu Yue was hallucinating because he felt guilty about leaving the Wuling Hongguang off the cliff, Xiao Mao''s voice also rang.


    "That Wuling Hongguang has just passed the tenth bend and passed towards the eleventh bend!"


    "Did he fly over!" Someone shouted unbelievably on the channel.


    Qiu Yue recalled the scene when Wuling Hongguang wiped his car body and threw himself into the air just now.


    In that case, if the Wuling Hongguang wants to get in front of him, it seems that the only way to choose is to fly over!


    But no matter how Wuling Hongguang flew in front of him. The problem now is that his bet with Fang Ze seems to have lost.


    Sure enough, not long after he restarted the car, Fang Ze''s voice suddenly came out of the channel, "brother prisoner, your speed is too slow. I''m almost at the top of the mountain now. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid you''ll lose." one

 Chapter 252

    "I admit defeat." Qiu Yue took the initiative to slow down and began to drive slowly towards the top of the mountain. The moment Fang Ze bumped into him just now, he really scared him. As a person about to be in his third year, he really didn''t have the courage to be so thrilling again.


    "I planted it this time." Qiu Yue took the walkie talkie and said, "I don''t want the money. Your people are in the car behind me. I''ll give it back to you later."


    Qiu Yue''s generosity in admitting defeat made Fang zegang''s behavior a bit of a villain''s ambition.


    Hearing Qiu Yue''s words, Fang Ze didn''t continue to speed up, but slowly slowed down, and then reached the top of the mountain smoothly.


    There was a saloon car on the top of the mountain and several men and women. One of them should be Qiu Yue''s cheated sister. Fang Ze didn''t get off the car because he didn''t know the whole story and it was difficult to get off the car to talk to someone, so he didn''t get off the car. He just stopped Wuling Hongguang at the top of the mountain and waited for Qiu Yue.


    After a while, the three sports cars came to the top of the mountain together. The one driving in front was lutes of Qiu Yue.


    It seems that Qiu Yue waited for a while before coming up together.


    Fang Ze saw the master coming, so he got out of the car.


    Qiu Yue''s appearance is very different from Fang Ze''s imagination. Originally, Fang Ze thought Qiu Yue was a man with five big and three thick bones. As a result, Fang Ze saw a thin and bony man walk down from the car.


    "Is that Qiu Yue?" Fang Ze asked in surprise.


    "You are Fang Ze." Qiu Yue is also a second person, and even returned Fang Ze an unopened sentence.


    "Did you change this car?" Fang Ze had not had time to respond to Qiu Yue''s previous words, so Qiu Yue spoke first.


    "Of course." Fang Ze patted his body and said, "after all, it''s a national God car. You can use it as a sports car if you change it casually."


    Change it casually.


    Fang Ze''s words made Qiu Yue want to stand up and hit Fang Ze on the head.


    You can change a 268 car into a car that can run as fast as a top sports car on the mountain!


    Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Qiu Yue remembered that Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang was about to fall off his career, but he rushed up again.


    Although I don''t know what method Wuling Hongguang used to rush up, Qiu Yue thought and knew that this car, which looks like Wuling Hongguang, must have been changed beyond recognition.


    Unlike Li Zihao, who still needs to ask to know how much it costs to refit Wuling Hongguang into this shape, Qiu Yue, who is familiar with the car, estimated slightly that under the condition that the appearance of Wuling Hongguang remains unchanged, how much black technology needs to be added inside to make the car reach the speed that it just galloped on the mountain road.


    And Qiu Yue didn''t know that Wuling Hongguang bat car was driven automatically by the intelligent system in the car, so in his eyes, Fang Ze was a rich and powerful man!


    Such a big man, if there is no need, it''s better not to offend him


    As for the lost face.


    Qiu Yue calmed down and recalled that all the performances of Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang just now on the mountain road were captured by the camera they placed on the mountain road.


    So he just had to upload the video to their racing circle before the rumors spread.


    Either our army doesn''t try its best, but cough.


    To be exact, the performance of this Wuling Hongguang and the level of its driver have changed too much It''s really not wrong to lose.


    At this time, a man and a girl came down from a car behind lutes.


    This girl is Lin Xiaoxin''s cousin Ge Jiayue, but unlike Fang Ze''s youth and liveliness when she saw her last time, Ge Jiayue is pale and can''t stand steadily now.


    "We didn''t do anything to her, just let her sit in the car and experience racing." Qiu Yue immediately said to Fang Ze.


    "Is it all right?" Fang Ze walked over and reached for GE Jiayue and asked.


    "Nothing, nothing." When GE Jiayue saw Fang Ze coming, he quickly waved that he was okay. Fang Ze opened Athena''s eyes and looked, and found that GE Jiayue did not have any wounds on her body, and her clothes were very neat.


    It seems that these people really scared her.


    "What''s the specific matter of the debt?" Fang Ze asked directly, "did you really owe them money or did they cheat?"


    "I really owe it." Ge Jiayue whispered, "I really owe them 5000 yuan."


    This sentence is true.


    Fang Ze knew through Athena''s vision that what GE Jiayue said was indeed true, but he was a little relieved.


    After all, I really owe money, not blackmail, and the severity of the matter will decline a lot.


    However, since Ge Jiayue didn''t explain the reason why she owed money here, Fang Ze also saw that she was a little guilty, which should be exactly the same as what she called Lin Xiaoxin. It''s her business that has ruined others.


    After Fang Ze learned all this, he turned to look at Qiu Yue and said, "I''ll transfer 5000 yuan to you on my mobile phone and scan your Alipay collection code for me."


    "No, I Qiu Yue is a man of my word. Since you really went up the mountain before me, I have no face to ask for the money." Qiu Yue looks magnanimous.


    Although 5000 yuan is not too little for him, he must keep his word. He can''t discount his image in front of his younger brother for 5000 yuan.


    What''s more, he has an abacus in his heart.


    People like Fang Ze, who has enough money to spare and has converted a Wuling Hongguang into a sports car, must insist on returning 5000 yuan to him after hearing his words.


    After all, heroes think alike. Qiu Yue feels that he insists on not giving money, and the other party will insist on giving money. At that time, he will be modest and reluctantly accept it.


    In this way, with money, your image will not be greatly damaged.


    But is Fang Ze rich?


    The answer is No.


    Fang Ze has always defined himself as a poor student.


    Although there are tens of thousands of yuan in his bank card. But for a semi otaku with a wide range of hobbies, what can this money do. Don''t mention shopping. Even playing games, such as hand games like Yin and Yang division, Fang Ze only dares to see and dare not play.


    Liver failure.


    Big men such as Ma Huateng are just ordinary families. Fang Ze even failed to achieve a small goal of Wang Jianlin. Naturally, saving a sum of money is a sum of money.


    After hearing Qiu Yue''s answer, Fang Ze nodded and said, "well, I won''t give you the money."


    Poof.


    Fang Ze''s words just came out, and Qiu Yue almost spit out every mouthful of old blood. Are you a boss or not? I said no, you really can''t give it.


    Fang Ze really didn''t have the consciousness of the boss, and said to Qiu Yue, "since we have figured out the problem of money, I''ll go first, and see you later."


    With Ge Jiayue, Fang Ze was ready to leave.

 Chapter 253

    "Are you interested in making friends?" Seeing Fang Ze ready to leave, Qiu Yue came over and asked.


    A racing man, seeing a good car, naturally has a curiosity to find out. To be exact, he actually wants to know what black technology Fang Ze added to the Wuling Hongguang, which makes the car run like an airplane.


    "Good." Fang Ze is willing to give Qiu Yue this face. After all, even if it''s high cold, it depends on the occasion. Now Qiu Yue''s younger brothers have rushed here in their cars, and a dozen people have surrounded it for a whole circle.


    Fangze''s golden binding technique is probably impossible to deal with so many people at one time.


    Although there was a little unhappiness between GE Jiayue and Qiu Yue. But Ge Jiayue was scared once by Qiu Yue''s people driving a motorcycle. He scared Qiu Yue once by driving, so it was even.


    As for the money, since Qiu Yue offered not to pay it back, Fang Ze naturally would not pay the 5000 yuan more for others.


    And Qiu Yue added wechat to each other. Qiu Yue also wanted to get close to Fang Ze, but Fang Ze was also eager to take ge Jiayue back to reassure Lin Xiaoxin, so he didn''t talk to Qiu Yue much, but returned Qiu Yue''s interphone, and then drove away.


    Looking at Fang Ze''s white Wuling Hongguang coming down the mountain with a piece of dust, Qiu Yue touched his chin, picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Xiao Mao, are you there?"


    "Brother in prison."


    "Save all the videos you recorded before. After you copy them, give them to me. I''ll find someone I know to edit them and make them into videos."


    "OK, brother prisoner, no problem." Xiao Mao agreed.


    At this time, Fang Ze didn''t know that Qiu Yue was preparing to make a big news for him. At this time, he was driving and asking Ge Jiayue about his debt.


    "I did a little business with others, so I lost." Ge Jiayue hesitated.


    "You don''t tell the truth here. When I send you to your sister, you still have to tell her the truth." Fang Ze looked ahead and tried not to put pressure on Ge Jiayue, saying, "I mean, you have made things clear. I''ll see if I can. Otherwise, your sister won''t know. I''ll cooperate with you to hide it."


    "If it''s really inconvenient for outsiders to say something, it''s over if it''s passed to me. Otherwise, if it''s passed to your sister, if your sister slips the tongue to your family one day, you''ll have to ask again."


    "It''s overdraft." Ge Jiayue finally told the truth, although she was a little embarrassed to say such things to Ze. "I met a schoolgirl in the freshman group in our school. She introduced me a job when she heard that I wanted to earn some money during the holiday."


    "Introduce others to use campus loans to buy things and get a commission?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Not shopping." Ge Jiayue said, "it''s a direct cash overdraft. But I just borrow other people''s identity information. As long as I get the money and give it to the student sister, the student sister will give me a big Commission. Then I just need to give the person who borrowed the identity a hard fee."


    "Who will repay the loan after that?" Fang Ze asked.


    "That schoolgirl." Ge Jiayue said foolishly.


    "Since your sister can repay the loan, why do you still owe others 5000 yuan?"


    "My student sister said that she had a little cash flow problem recently, so she asked me to pay back the previous period for her first. But I had spent all the commission I got, so I asked Qiu Lin to pay back the next period by herself, and then pay it back to her when the next period of student sister turned around. As a result, Qiu Lin didn''t want to, so he told his brother about it, and his brother directly asked me to pay back the overdrawn money with her identity information to her. This is not 5000 yuan owed to others."


    After listening to ge Jiayue, Fang Ze didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, I thought that GE Jiayue built a shop with others and lost money after doing a small business. Now this situation is serious.


    Fang Ze didn''t hurry to tell Ge Jiayue what a stupid thing she had done, but asked, "how many orders have you made for others so far?"


    "There are already four orders." Ge Jiayue is quite proud of this. "A single Commission is 1000 yuan. I give others 500 yuan. I take 500 Yuan myself. Now I have earned 2000 yuan."


    You really found a way to make fast money.


    Fang Ze is a little weak, roast.


    He was a little confused. Campus loans, micro loans, such overdrafts, such overdrafts, all kinds of dangers, how many times have they been spread on the Internet? All kinds of death threatening news are not absent. How can anyone dare to step inside.


    If you don''t pay the overdraft of a large company directly, it will make it difficult for you to go out in the future. If you don''t repay the overdraft of a small company, there will naturally be dynamic social groups coming to force you to repay it.


    There is no money in this world for nothing.


    Fang Ze met the brother of the gambling bar last time, because there was too much overdraft, so he couldn''t escape alone. He had to find a way to go abroad to escape his debts.


    Fang Ze can think of how miserable the little girl will end up in a period of time when all the four phase loans expire and people on both sides come together.


    But how to tell Ge Jiayue about this kind of thing.


    Fang Ze had already driven the car into the urban area by this time. First, he called Lin Xiaoxin and said that the person had been brought back safely, but because he had arrived at the hotel, he asked for a meal so that she wouldn''t worry.


    With that, Fang Ze drove the car to the roadside, then turned to ge Jiayue and said, "let''s go down and have dinner first."


    "Good, good." Ge Jiayue turned excitedly and looked out of the window, then pointed to a shop and said, "let''s go to that steak shop. I haven''t eaten steak yet."


    The two got out of the car and walked into the store. Ge Jiayue looked at the decoration in the store and his face was full of novelty. By now, she has recovered from the fear of being brought to the highway for racing just now, and it''s OK for her to be nervous.


    "My brother-in-law is my treat today. I still have some money." Ge Jiayue said quite proudly.


    "Good." Fang Ze didn''t say much, just asked someone to bring the menu and ordered a set meal.


    "Just order a little." Ge Jiayue had a good appetite and ordered a pile of food, whether it could be eaten or not. He ordered a lot of things, which added up to 500 yuan.


    Fang Ze didn''t stop her, just asked, "when is the latest repayment date of your other orders except Qiu Lin."


    "Let me see." Qiu Lin took out her mobile phone and called out the memo, "a week later."


    "What will you do if your sister doesn''t pay back the money in a week?" Fang Ze said to her, "you are looking for the personal information of your friends and classmates."


    "No, she''s my student sister. How can she cheat me? After all, she''s from a school. If she cheat me, how can she face me when I go to school to find her in a few months?"

 Chapter 254

    Hearing Ge Jiayue''s words, Fang Ze really wanted to roast in front of the girl. What else can your student sister think of you, looking sideways at you, looking sideways at you, looking directly at you, looking upside down at you, and what else can you do with her? You think you are hammering lithium and copper. How many hammers can you hammer people to death? Is there any evidence in your hand.


    And even if there is evidence, how many college students who have just graduated have been lured into various bag companies to find jobs. In the name of training, they mortgaged their identity information for various loans.


    The loan is on your own name, and the money is taken away by others. In the end, you have to pay the debt.


    After all, it''s always right who borrows the money and who pays the debt. It''s a big deal for others to run away. If the creditor can''t find others, he can only come to you.


    Fang Ze looked at GE Jiayue, who was still silly in front of him, and really didn''t know where to start persuading.


    After all, today''s children''s Internet is always available. As long as they are not fools, they must know.


    But there is only one reason why groups of people always jump in.


    Lucky heart.


    People who are more lucky always think that the unlucky person is definitely not him. For example, if you lose nine out of ten bets, the person who invests with all his wealth will think that he will win.


    Another example is writing online articles.


    There are nine out of ten authors, but all newcomers have a kind of confidence that this year''s rookie king must be me, and the articles I write will be popular.


    Even the vast library of major websites, in fact, less than one in ten thousand people really see it.


    But except for those who are gifted, which other authors didn''t rush through it in their waistcoats. Behind every famous author of a book, there are countless crying waistcoats.


    So even though she knew that the campus loan was cheating, Ge Jiayue, who had no other way to make a lot of money quickly, rushed in without hesitation, holding a fluke that "the student sister will definitely not cheat me".


    It''s impossible to work. It''s better to hit luck in case you succeed.


    "Let me tell you so." Fang Ze looked at GE Jiayue and said, "everything has the possibility of success and failure. If, I mean, if your sister can''t repay the loan for various reasons, what will you do?"


    Fang Ze patiently said to ge Jiayue, "since this kind of thing has happened today, you can only be said to be lucky if you don''t have anything, but what to do next time."


    "How can such things happen often?" Ge Jiayue stared at Fang Ze, a little flustered in his heart, but he was soon pressed down by himself.


    Seeing Ge Jiayue''s performance, Fang Ze knew that he could not persuade the girl by words alone.


    Being stupid is a kind of buff. Before this buff disappears, it''s useless for you to break the sky.


    Fang Ze fully knows what kind of state Ge Jiayue is in, just like he went to the Internet cafe before the college entrance examination. I knew something would happen, but I want to try whether something would happen.


    Then Fang Ze was one point away from his favorite school.


    So Fang Ze said to ge Jiayue, "look, although you said that it might not happen again. But no one is sure. I don''t want your sister to worry about this again, so can we do this. That is, you don''t receive a new list before the expiration of the second installment loan in a week, and see if your sister will repay the loan for you after a week."


    "Well, that''s OK." Ge Jiayue thought for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed.


    "Then what trouble do you have in a week? Well, call me directly. I''ll give you my phone and wechat later, so you don''t want to call your sister. I don''t think you want your sister to worry anymore, do you?"


    "Well, thank you, brother-in-law."


    Two hours later, at the school gate of Haiping First University, Lin Xiaoxin looked at GE Jiayue and Fang Ze who got out of the car.


    "Nothing happened." Linxiaoxin hurried over and asked Ge Jiayue.


    "No." Ge Jiayue quickly shook his head and said.


    "No big deal." Fang Ze pointed to ge Jiayue and said, "it''s this girl who lost a little business with others, and then they had to ask her for 5000 yuan. I talked to her brother, and the reason was clear, and they didn''t want any money."


    Fang Ze and Ge Jiayue had already confessed before they came, so they wouldn''t let Lin Xiaoxin notice any problems.


    Just hearing Fang Ze''s reasoning and clarifying that paragraph, Ge Jiayue secretly rolled his eyes.


    It''s really amazing to drive a car and reason with others on the mountain road.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back." Fang Ze said to Lin Xiaoxin, "Xiao Hei asked me to have dinner in the evening."


    "I''m in such a hurry to go." Lin Xiaoxin originally wanted to ask Ge Jiayue to have dinner with the three of them in the evening.


    "It''s already said." Fang Ze pretended to be very embarrassed.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to be bored with Lin Xiaoxin for a while. It''s really night when he will pick up guests again.


    And as the last guest of the month, he is a non-human animal. This kind of guest Fang Ze didn''t dare to let him appear outside. The small animal was ok, so he loaded it in the car and took it back.


    If there are lions, tigers, elephants, bears and the like, they will be called the police less than half the way, and then they will not be taken away by the police uncle.


    "All right." Lin Xiaoxin said, while the other Ze hooked her hook finger, "come here for a moment."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze put his face close to him.


    Bravo.


    Lin Xiaoxin stood on tiptoe, hooked her neck, kissed Fang Ze on the face, and then said, "it''s a reward for you."


    "A reward is not enough." Fang Ze reluctantly continues to stretch his face and signals Lin Xiaoxin to continue.


    "There are many people here, so I''ll supply you next time." Lin Xiaoxin''s voice came into Fang Ze''s ears with the breathing sound of fine cotton. Fang Ze feels like he is enjoying as MR¡£


    Of course, it''s just the most common as Mr, it''s not enough for Fang Ze to inspire the beast.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Xiaoxin, Fang Ze hurried back to the community in his car before the guests arrived.


    As soon as he walked home, Fang Ze didn''t have time to open the door before he saw a pot of flowers containing soil suddenly appear on the doormat at his door.


    Well, what''s the situation.


    Fang Ze was stunned at the pot of soil.


    After looking at the time, it''s really time for the guests to arrive. But what happened to a pot of soil suddenly.


    Can it be said that a new guest is a pot of soil.


    Fang Ze scratched his head, picked up the pot of soil, and then found that there were two small words written next to the pot: Jacaranda.


    Jacaranda. Fang Ze saw these two words and immediately knew who the guests were this time.


    It can be said to be a very useful animal.


    So Fang Ze went home with this pot of soil in a happy mood.

 Chapter 255

    Put the flowerpot on the windowsill, and Fang Ze went into the room to put some things along with his vocal cords, and then he went to see the pot of soil.


    As for the five poisons, the appearance in Xianjian TV series is slightly different from that in the game.


    The five venomous beasts in the TV series have a potato shape, and there are no five venomous beads hanging on their necks.


    So Fang Ze needs to have a look to determine whether this five venomous beast is the five venomous beast in the game or the five venomous beast in the TV series.


    Fang Ze gently began to push the soil in the flowerpot away to both sides, trying to see what the five venomous beasts hidden inside looked like.


    Soon, Fang Ze''s fingers touched a hard object, wiped the soil around the hard object, and then Fang Ze harvested an egg.


    Eggs?


    Fang Ze looked at the egg wrapped by layers of silk thread in front of him, and he was a little confused. Did he guess wrong? The guest who came this time was not a five venomous beast. What happened to a round egg.


    This is a ball like a ball wrapped in thread. Fang Ze tried to take the egg out of the flowerpot, but an inexplicable suction firmly sucked the egg. Even if Fang Ze had used his best strength, he still couldn''t take the egg out.


    It''s a little strange. What on earth is this?


    Fang Ze gave up his plan to take out the egg, and then took the pot of soil containing eggs to his bedroom.


    Put the flowerpot on the table and turn on your computer.


    Fang Ze used the search engine to search for the words "Jacaranda" and found that among the first few search options, except for an unheard of game called Jacaranda, which is still the option of five poison beast, other options point to the five poison beast in the fairy sword game.


    It seems that there is no problem with the five poisons, but what is the matter with this egg.


    Fang Ze looked around the flowerpot and found that there were really no other words except for the two words "Jacaranda".


    After checking for a long time, there was no result. On the contrary, it was because the check was boring. Fang Ze wanted to spend time driving a csgo and abused a person with Athena''s eyes. As a result, his teammates asked him if he was hung up with his voice on.


    At night, the egg still didn''t react. Fang Ze couldn''t stand it, so he went to bed first and waited until tomorrow to see what happened.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling" the alarm rang, and Fang Ze took his hand out of the quilt and conveniently pressed the mobile phone alarm.


    Another beautiful day.


    Fang Ze opened his eyes and looked through the window. Then he planned to get up.


    Hey, how can I feel like I have something at hand.


    Fang Ze felt interesting warmth on his other arm hidden in the quilt.


    It can''t be Lin Xiaoxin. She doesn''t have a holiday recently.


    Fang Ze pinched it easily, felt something pinched, and pulled it again easily.


    This feel is the same as that of pinching Lin Xiaoxin''s face.


    Fang Ze instantly felt something wrong, lifted the quilt up, and then found a 1.34-meter-old girl lying on her bed, her face just facing Fang Ze''s hand. What Fangze just pinched was the little Lori''s face.


    Am I sleepy.


    Fang Ze looked at the sleeping little Lori in front of him. First, he raised his hand and pinched his face.


    Well, it hurts.


    Then Fang Ze stretched out his hand and pinched the little girl''s face.


    Well, it''s very tactile. It''s a real little Lori. Her skin has the delicate feeling unique to children.


    What day is it today? Get up and give a little Lori away?


    Fang Ze felt instantly hit by a big gift bag. This is NIMA. After sleeping, I have a little girl beside me. Who says there is no pie in the sky.


    Now God not only dropped the pie, but also lolly.


    "Oh ~, don''t, don''t pinch." Sleeping little Lori felt someone pinching her face, said vaguely, and stretched out her hands to save Fang Ze''s arm. "Hua Ying hasn''t slept enough."


    Little Laurie, can you stop sleeping first? No, get up first. Even if we don''t explain the origin clearly, can you let me wear pants first.


    Fang Ze looked down at his lower body, which was only wearing a big underpants. With a guilty conscience, he quickly took the clothes he had put on the stool and covered it on his lower body.


    Damn it, Fang Ze looked at the little Lori holding her arm. At this moment, she really didn''t know what to do.


    After all, he has lived for more than 20 years, and it is the first time that he has encountered such welfare. In the past, he didn''t even have the welfare of walking near the bar to collect bodies.


    But the problem is, I already have a little Lori. Fang Ze can only be glad that today is not Saturday or Friday, and it is impossible for Lin Xiaoxin to enter his bedroom.


    Otherwise, Fang Ze dares to ensure that he will be chopped off by a firewood knife before waking up, and then hung up to tell the world.


    You envy brother Cheng for getting more and more, and brother Cheng envies you for living longer.


    Fang Ze looked like a kitten holding her arm. Her heart was beating, and she didn''t notice that her back was a little strange.


    At this time, a meow suddenly came out from the front. Fang ZEWANG looked and found it was a big meow.


    Of course, the big cat in this state is a stupid cat without wisdom, so naturally it won''t tell Fang Ze how this lolly came from.


    But maybe Fang Ze forgot to add cat food to his basin when he came last night, so he came to find Fang Ze himself when he was hungry.


    Big meow went to Fang Ze''s side, looked at the quite high bed, and visually measured the height. Then he worked hard, gave a strange cry, and jumped to the bed.


    I saw the big cat take off. This is a perfect take-off. The cat is indeed one of the most perfect predators on the blue star. So there is no problem with this jump. Any normal cat can easily step on Fang Ze''s bed under this jump.


    But big meow is an orange cat.


    Ten orange cats, nine fat, and one collapsing Kang.


    Therefore, under the influence of its own weight, big cat has no way to disobey the great power of nature and fall down heavily again.


    "Meow." Big meow lay on the floor, looked at Fang Ze pitifully, and said he wanted to go up.


    Seeing this situation, Fang Ze had no choice but to twist her body as much as possible without disturbing little Laurie''s sleep, stretch out her hand and signal big meow to come over.


    Big meow got up from the ground, came over and licked Fang Ze''s fingers a few times, then strangely stretched his neck under Fang Ze''s fingers, and Fang Ze grabbed big meow''s neck and lifted big meow up.


    "Meow." Big cat came to the bed, and without looking at the little Lori lying on Fang Ze''s bed, he leaned in front of Fang Ze and licked Fang Ze''s face. This is the way big cat said it was hungry.

 Chapter 256

    The cat food seems to have run out.


    Fang Ze began to recall why he didn''t prepare food for big cat when he came back yesterday. He had planned to go shopping with Lin Xiaoxin in the supermarket to buy cat food for Damiao before he went back on Saturday afternoon, but Fang Ze forgot about it because of Ge Jiayue.


    It seems that I can only buy it in the afternoon.


    There are eggs in the fridge, which can be eaten by big cat later, and can deal with the morning.


    So Fang Ze looked at big meow and said, "don''t lick it. I''ll bring you a delicious one in a moment."


    "Meow." Big meow seemed to understand Fang Ze''s words, immediately stopped licking, grabbed Fang Ze''s chest, climbed onto Fang Ze''s chest, and then fell on his stomach and kept wagging his tail.


    With Laurie at hand and a cat in her arms. It seems to be a person''s happiest state, but Fang Ze just wants to get up now.


    Where on earth does this little Lori come from.


    Fang Ze looked at the little girl again and found that the little girl was dressed in emerald green, like an ancient Han suit, and there was a small petal shaped wing ornament on her back.


    It can''t be that egg that changed last night.


    Fang Ze turned his head and looked at the table. Before he went to bed last night, he put the flowerpot on his desk.


    The egg in the flowerpot was indeed invisible. Fang Zelin remembered clearly before going to bed that he could just see the egg from this angle.


    "Hoo ~ Hoo." The breath of little Lori kept coming, and Fang Ze suddenly thought of something.


    If the guest this time is really a five venomous beast, then this little Laurie is not.


    At this time, because she slept with Fang Ze''s arm for a long time, a layer of sweat appeared on the little Lori''s face and Fang Ze''s arm, which made her feel sick.


    "Hmm ~ ~ ~" little Lori finally opened her eyes. She looked at the arm she was holding vaguely, and her head tilted for a moment, as if she was trying to recall what it was.


    "Ah!" Little Lori finally thought of something, hurriedly looked ahead, and then saw Fang Ze with the cat on her chest.


    "Ah ah." Little Lori hurriedly released Fang Ze''s arm, and then wiped her sweaty face with her hand. Then she said, "landlord, landlord, sorry."


    "Nothing." Fang Ze showed a warm smile to the little girl, and then said to her, "your name is Hua Ying, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Little Laurie nodded and said to Fang Ze.


    "My name is Fang Ze. You can call me Fang Ze or brother Fang Ze. Don''t call me the landlord." Fang Ze said to Xiao Luoli of Jacaranda.


    "Uh huh." Little Lori quickly nodded her head and agreed.


    "That." Fang Ze said to the little girl, "go to the living room first. I need to get dressed."


    "OK." The path said, putting his small arm on the bed, and then half lying back, trying to get out of bed.


    But little Lori''s hand was right on the clothes Fang Ze used to cover her bottom, so she stepped back and began to take Fang Ze''s clothes away from Fang Ze''s little brother''s position.


    holy crap.


    Fang Zeke didn''t want to leave a strange impression on little Lori at the first meeting, so he quickly reached out and grabbed the dress to avoid being grabbed by little Lori.


    But the little Laurie who was retreating didn''t seem to notice it. At this time, she just withdrew her knees to the bedside, so she made a sudden force on her hands and jumped towards the floor.


    The exertion of Hua Ying''s little Laurie just pulled Fang Ze''s clothes off his big underpants.


    It''s too late.


    Fang Ze looked at the little Lori who was about to look up. Although he was wearing big underpants, men were raising flags in the morning. If this was seen by little Lori, it would be a big image destruction.


    What to do.


    Fang Ze raised his head a little, crossed the big meow lying on his chest, and saw that little Lori was about to look up.


    Yes. Fang Ze''s hands grabbed big meow''s fat waist, and then suddenly moved down, just moving big meow to his big pants.


    At this time, Hua Ying little Laurie looked up, but only saw a big underpants and a cat with innocent eyes.


    However, Hua Ying didn''t respond to this scene. She just looked at Fang Ze and wondered for a moment, then put her fingers in her mouth and chewed gently, and walked out of Fang Ze''s bedroom step by step. While walking, she muttered in a voice Fang Ze couldn''t hear, "don''t see anything, curious."


    Looking at Hua Ying walking out of the bedroom, Fang Zechang breathed a sigh of relief, grabbed big meow and threw it away, and then hurriedly took his pants on the stool and put them on.


    The big cat screamed in the air, and then followed the truth of the universe ''cats will always land on their paws'' and stood firmly on the floor.


    After putting on his clothes a few times, Fang Ze gently pushed big meow with his feet and signaled it to go to the living room. Then he looked at the previous flowerpot and found that the egg had indeed disappeared.


    Walking to the living room, at this time, little Luo Li of Hua Ying was sitting on the sofa, looking at Fang Ze and Da Miao with big eyes.


    "Hua Ying." Fang Ze said while thinking about the kitchen, "have you eaten in the morning? Do you want to eat something?"


    "Is rice food?" Hua Ying tilted her head, sat on the sofa shaking her legs and said, "Hua Ying doesn''t need to eat human food. Although Hua Ying likes it very much."


    "Is it edible?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Uh huh." Hua Ying nodded abruptly.


    Fang Ze took out a box of raw eggs from the refrigerator, and then grabbed two and put them in the egg cooker.


    Plug in the electricity to the Egg Cooker, Fang Ze took out a bag of beef jerky from the carton next to the refrigerator, tore the package, and then handed it to Hua Ying, "do you want to taste this, spicy beef jerky."


    "Well, good." Hua Ying reached out and took the beef jerky, then took out a piece and put it into her mouth.


    "Very, very delicious." Hua Ying said while chewing.


    Fang Ze just wanted to say it was delicious, when he saw Hua Ying suddenly put his head on the ashtray above the tea table and spit out the mushy beef jerky.


    Alas, this little girl didn''t say it was delicious just now. Why did she throw up now.


    Fang Ze thought in his heart, and was considering whether he needed to ask. He only saw Hua Ying raise his head and take the initiative to say to him, "because Hua Ying doesn''t need to eat human food, so I can only eat the taste inside and spit out the rest."


    oh I see. Fang Ze nodded to show that he knew, and then suddenly froze.


    Wait, I just thought about that question in my heart. How did Jacaranda know.

 Chapter 257

    As soon as Fang Ze thought of this, Hua Ying looked up and answered the question for Fang Ze.


    "Brother Fangze, I can read my mind."


    Mind reading, this is great. Even Fang Ze''s Athena vision now can only judge whether a person is lying, but mind reading can directly see what a person thinks.


    The practical gap between them is not a little worse. If he has the ability of mind reading, Fang Ze will sell insurance in the future and be sure to earn millions a month.


    However, is it too unpromising to think so.


    But now Fang Ze still doesn''t care about promising things. He is very glad that he didn''t have any strange thoughts and random YY about this little girl before. Otherwise, it would be a shame to be known by this little girl.


    At this time, the egg cooker also cooked the eggs. Fang Ze went over to open the egg cooker and went to two eggs to come out.


    Fang Ze carefully peeled off the eggshell of an egg, crushed it, and then put it in the pot of big cat for big cat to eat.


    Big meow walked over and smelled the eggs in the cat basin, and immediately stretched out his tongue The head began to eat. This guy has inherited the good tradition of orange cat. No matter whether he can eat or not, he can eat anything anyway.


    If Fang Ze hadn''t hidden some things he couldn''t eat more, this guy would have gone to see the Buddha.


    "Nuo, do you want to eat eggs?" Fang Ze looked at Hua Ying with eggs and asked.


    "No." Hua Ying shook her head and said, "I''ve eaten this before, so I don''t need to eat any more."


    There is such an operation.


    Fang Ze asked Jacaranda, and then realized that this Laurie really didn''t need to eat any human food. The reason why she wanted to eat it was only because human food had all kinds of delicious food, so she wanted to try it.


    Fang Ze stuffed the egg into his mouth, and then went to the storage room to see if little Lori had enough consumables living here these days.


    Maybe you don''t need Jacaranda for toothpaste, but you need a set of towels. Fang Ze''s previous disposable towels are also gone. If little Lori lives here, she has to change her clothes. She can''t always wear a dress.


    We have to buy some spare clothes for Hua Ying.


    Fang Ze knocked on his head and felt his wallet bleeding again.


    But if it''s for little Lori, it''s worth it.


    So Fang Ze went out and told Hua Ying about buying clothes.


    "Yes, do you want to buy new clothes?" Hua Ying patted her palm and said, "OK, OK, Hua Ying likes new clothes, but no one has bought them for me before."


    When Hua Ying said this, Fang Ze remembered that he hadn''t determined when this Hua Ying came into being.


    There is a big gap between meeting the protagonist of fairy sword, the former Jacaranda or the future Jacaranda.


    Because before meeting the protagonist of fairy sword, Jacaranda has been imprisoned by people to cultivate five poison beads. Later, after it was built into human form, it entered human society, and because it can see the thoughts in people''s hearts, it was rejected by people. Therefore, although the character of Jacaranda at each time is still simple and kind, its attitude towards human beings is still very different.


    Fang Ze''s mind flashed. He thought that Hua Ying should be the same as before, and answer his questions before he asked, but Hua Ying didn''t this time.


    It seems that because the idea in my heart just now involves spoilers, I was blocked by big meow.


    Speaking of the shielding of big cat is also very interesting. Fang Ze has finally found a little rule now.


    That is, the shielding mechanism of big cat is definitely an artificial intelligence similar to the computer control of traffic control, and it is definitely not managed by some intelligent creature.


    This can be seen from Fang Ze''s previous successful spoilers for Li Yunlong and Qin wine.


    Li Yunlong''s spoilers have a relatively small impact. Qin wine''s spoilers have a direct impact on the direction of the plot, which is extremely powerful.


    The reason why Fang Ze was able to bypass the screening settings of big meow, and the success of the spoiler was that he inadvertently took advantage of a bug in the screening settings.


    The shielding setting of big meow is just a simple and crude shielding of all the contents related to the original plot, from the picture to the sound, all the connected ones are completely shielded.


    But if Fang Ze chooses to remind the plot The way of characters, shielding is enough, there is no way to find and take effect.


    For example, Fang Ze didn''t directly tell Qin Jiu that Conan and ash yuanai became smaller in the matter of reminding Qin Jiu that they had become smaller. Everything he talked about with Qin Jiu was what Qin Jiu already knew.


    In addition to the effect of apxt 4869 drug.


    Apxt 4869 is a drug with a certain lethal effect, but it can make people smaller. At that time, Fang Ze also gambled with Wu xihello. After all, according to the original setting, apxt 4869 has a great chance to reduce the size of a young person before the age of 20.


    Wu Xi''s age is exactly 21, which is a limit.


    Fortunately, Wu Xi succeeded in becoming smaller, and this scene was seen by Qin Jiu.


    So smart gin guessed through the efficacy of apxt 4869 that Kudo Shinichi, who had been stunned by him before, probably didn''t die, but became a pupil.


    Similarly, Shirley, who doesn''t know her life and death, is likely to become a child, especially after bourbon, who originally reported to Qin Jiu that Shirley was killed by him on the train, has also become a traitor to the organization. Qin Jiu can easily guess that Shirley is not dead, but also connects with Conan and the FBI to deal with the organization.


    Therefore, although Fang Ze didn''t say anything, he still helped Qin wine complete a counter attack.


    After thinking about this, Fang Ze squatted in front of Hua Ying and asked, "Xiao Hua Ying, where did you live before you came here?"


    "A group of bad guys locked me up." Hua Ying tooted her mouth and said, "they want my five poison beads."


    Locked up, that should be when Jacaranda first appeared. She was still in animal form. She was caught and refined five poison beads.


    At this time, Fang Ze understood why the Jacaranda that he first saw was an egg, because at this time, the Jacaranda had no ability to become human.


    In order to make it convenient for Jacaranda to live in the city, Damiao has increased the ability of Jacaranda to become human. That egg should be the reason why Jacaranda can become human.


    So put the flowerpot on the table, and the Jacaranda suddenly turned into a human shape in the middle of the night. I didn''t know where to go, so I went to sleep in Fang Ze''s quilt.


    Fortunately, Jacaranda turns into a human shape with its own clothes.


    Otherwise, the picture is too beautiful for Fang Ze to think.


    "Let''s go." Fang Ze packed up her things, took Hua Ying''s small hand, and was ready to go out and buy her a suit with Hua Ying first, and then go to the supermarket to buy daily necessities and cat food.

 Chapter 258

    About 300 meters to the left of the community, there is a children''s clothing store. Fang Ze walked over with Ying Xiaohua.


    "Long time no see, Fang Ze." The female store manager in the children''s clothing store, who was bored watching dramas on the flat screen, looked up and saw that a familiar customer was coming, and said lazily to Fei Fangze.


    "Good morning, sister Qingzi." Fang Ze said hello to the store manager.


    The female store manager''s name is fan Qing. Generally, she likes to be called sister Qingzi. She is an older woman who is almost 30 years old but has no object.


    Fang Ze was able to get to know her because he and Lin Xiaoxin came to this children''s clothing store several times to buy shoes.


    After all, as a standard Shorty, Lin Xiaoxin can only wear children''s shoes if her shoes are small.


    "Is this a relative''s child?" Sister Qingzi saw the lovely Jacaranda, and her heart moved slightly. She came over and squatted in front of the Jacaranda, and asked, "dear little friend, what''s your name?"


    "Sister, my name is Hua Ying." Xiaohuaying said to sister Qingzi lovably.


    "How cute." Sister Qingzi looked at the lovely xiaohuaying and wanted to reach out and knead it, but after all, she had to hold back because she was not too familiar with Fang Ze.


    "I didn''t bring my girlfriend here today. Do I want to buy clothes for this little friend?" Sister Qingzi asked.


    "Well, what clothes do you look for?" Fang Ze turned around and looked at the clothes in the store. He thought they were very good-looking.


    After all, children''s innate conditions are really too good. Basically, as long as they are cute, they will look good in whatever clothes they wear.


    "How about this set?" Sister Qingzi went to a shelf and took out a suit of floral skirts.


    "Girls still look better in skirts."


    "Not bad." Fang Ze looked at the skirt carefully for a few times and found that the skirt was really beautiful, so he squatted down and looked at the small flower Ying and said, "flower Ying, do you like this dress?"


    "I like it." Hua Ying touched her clothes and said happily to Fang Ze, "I''ve never seen such beautiful clothes."


    "This child is really good at talking." Sister Qingzi looked at xiaohuaying and liked it very much.


    "That''s it." Fang Ze nodded, and then said to sister sunny, "where is the fitting room here? Let the child wear it first to see if it fits."


    "Here it is." Sister Qingzi pointed to a cubicle and said to Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze put his clothes in the arms of xiaohuaying, and then said to xiaohuaying, "go in and change this clothes and have a look."


    "Well, OK." Xiaohuaying listened to Fang Ze''s words and took her clothes into the fitting room.


    Sister Qingzi looked at the back of xiaohuaying and suddenly pointed to the back of xiaohuaying and said, "the ornament on this little girl''s back is so unique."


    Fang Ze looked in the direction of sister Qingzi''s fingers and found that sister Qingzi was talking about petal shaped wing decorations on the back of Jacaranda.


    "Well, it''s pretty." Fang Ze didn''t care, and answered casually.


    After all, this suit of clothes appeared after Jacaranda became human, which should be a special decoration.


    The two waited outside for a while, and suddenly the voice of Xiao Huaying came out of the fitting room, "brother Fang Ze."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze heard the voice of Xiao Huaying and hurried over to ask.


    "Well, there is a belt behind the clothes. I can''t tie it. Can you help me?" Xiaohuaying continued.


    "Oh, OK." Fang Ze heard what Xiao Huaying said and subconsciously wanted to go in, but suddenly thought of it before opening the door. At this moment, who knows if Hua Ying is wearing pants? What if she goes in and sees something she shouldn''t see.


    No, No.


    Sister Qingzi saw Fang Ze stop opening the door nearby, and instantly understood that Fang Ze, the big boy, might not be very familiar with the little girl, so she had some taboos.


    So sister Qingzi came over to Fang Ze and said, "I''ll go in and help the child dress. Just wait outside as a big man. There are some fine work on girls'' clothes, and maybe you can''t do it well."


    "Yes, yes." Fang Ze heard sister Qingzi''s words and nodded quickly.


    Sister Qingzi opened the door of the fitting room, walked in, and then closed the door to change xiaohuaying''s clothes.


    Fang Ze went a little farther to avoid suspicion. However, after walking a few steps, I suddenly heard sister Qingzi''s gentle cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze heard sister Qingzi''s cry and hurriedly asked.


    "Nothing." Sister Qingzi''s voice came from the fitting room, "I''ll dress this child right away."


    Although Fang Ze always felt that something had happened, sister Qingzi soon opened the door of the fitting room and came out with xiaohuaying, who had already been dressed.


    "How nice." Fang Ze looked at the little flower skirt, and the very cute little flower Ying opened Athena''s eyes.


    Just now, sister Qingzi''s cry always made him a little uneasy.


    "Why is the back of this dress a little convex." Fang Ze, who opened Athena''s eyes, soon realized that there was a little bit of the same place, reached out to the back of the Jacaranda, and then reached out to touch something like wings.


    Isn''t this the petal wing ornament on the clothes before xiaohuaying? Why did you change a suit of clothes?


    Fang Ze was stunned for a moment and suddenly thought of something.


    Sure enough, Fang Ze just had an idea in his heart. Xiaohuaying read Fang Ze''s inner thoughts, and then said to Fang Ze, "yes, brother Fang Ze, my wings are behind."


    Fang Ze heard what Xiao Huaying said, and at this moment he couldn''t wait to slap himself.


    It''s really old. I forgot such an important thing.


    Hua Ying is a five venomous beast!


    The animal form of the five poisons beast has wings, and because the Jacaranda is a fairy beast, she turns into a human form, and there are petal shaped wings behind it.


    So the petal shaped wings behind the clothes of Jacaranda were not decorations at all, but the wings of Jacaranda.


    It doesn''t matter if you have wings. After all, the wings of Jacaranda are not very big, so you can always cover them up or make people misunderstand them as decorations on clothes.


    But sister Qingzi just seemed to go in and help xiaohuaying change clothes, didn''t she.


    So she should have seen the wings of Jacaranda, and knew that this wing was a part of the body of Jacaranda, not an ornament.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze looked up at sister Qingzi, who was also looking at Fang Ze and xiaohuaying at the moment. Her body trembled slightly.


    "It seems that you can understand that this little girl has wings behind her." Sister Qingzi swallowed a mouthful of spit and said to Fang Ze.


    Big trouble.


    Fang Ze began to have a headache. How could she explain to sister Qingzi how a normal little Lori could have wings behind her.


    Can it be said that xiaohuaying didn''t have an angel with broken wings in her previous life, so she came down with wings in this life?

 Chapter 259

    Fang Ze looked at sister Qingzi, who was also staring at Fang Ze at this time.


    How can this be explained.


    Fang Ze''s brain is running at a high speed, and he is trying to make up a reasonable reason for sister Qingzi to believe.


    Bone deformity?


    But this deformity is too much. His deformity is too much.


    Deformed out of a petal shaped wing, but also three on one side, combined to live a six winged angel.


    Moreover, the point is, that thing is really wings, not bones. Even if deer are horses, horses and deer are animals at least. This bone is very different from wings with film.


    There is no need to think about killing people and killing people. Fang Ze has not yet become the consciousness of a generation of demon king, not to mention that a human life can attract the attention of the police more than a child with wings growing behind his back.


    Sister Qingzi looked at Fang Ze, and Fang Ze looked at sister Qingzi. Just when Fang Ze wanted to say something, suddenly the little flower Ying on the side said to sister Qingzi, "sister, I''m an immortal beast, and I''m not a monster. Don''t think I''m a monster."


    Hearing xiaohuaying''s words, sister Qingzi immediately covered her mouth in surprise.


    Fang Ze didn''t need to think about it. Sister Qingzi must have been thinking about whether Jacaranda is a monster just now. As a result, Jacaranda heard it, so she said it.


    At this time, xiaohuaying had not experienced transformation and entered human society. Because it could hear what people thought, it was rejected by human beings and expelled, so it was also a little childish.


    However, monsters, fairy beasts.


    Xiao Huaying''s words reminded Fang Ze.


    Online novels.


    Fang Zeyi patted his thigh, then rubbed the head of xiaohuaying and said to xiaohuaying, "Huaying, go and see if there are any beautiful clothes you like. I''ll tell this sister something."


    "OK." Xiaohuaying nodded, then shook her arms and jumped to the side to see beautiful clothes. Fang Ze pretended to be extremely serious, and then said to sister Qingzi, "sister Qingzi, is it convenient now? Now that you see it, I have something I feel it necessary to tell you."


    "Convenient." Sister Qingzi nodded, then turned her head to look at the open door of the clothing store and said to Fang Ze, "how about closing the door first? I''m afraid there will be guests coming in later."


    "Sister Qingzi, let me close it for you." Fang Ze glanced at sister Qingzi, and then took the initiative to go to the front door of the children''s clothing store and closed the two doors.


    "That." Fang Ze was closing the door. Sister Qingzi took out a small tag and said to Fang Ze, "hang this outside, and no one will come in. Don''t pull down the rolling gate."


    This is a sign that says it is temporarily closed.


    Fang Ze looked at sister Qingzi in front of her and found that she seemed to have no intention of taking the opportunity to escape, so he hung the sign outside the door, then talked about the lock of the glass door, and turned to look at sister Qingzi.


    "Speak inside." Sister Qingzi glanced at the little flower couplets looking at her clothes again, swallowed a mouthful of spit, and then motioned Fang Ze to follow her to the room in the children''s clothing store to talk with them.


    Inside the children''s clothing store is a small compartment. Fang Ze and sister Qingzi sat down, and then sister Qingzi poured a glass of water back to Fang Ze.


    "You heard it just now." Fang Ze looked at sister Qingzi seriously and said, "Hua Ying is actually a fairy beast."


    "Uh." Sister Qingzi was sitting on the bench, waiting for Fang Ze to lie casually, when she heard Fang Ze''s big truth, she didn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    "When I was changing clothes for the child just now, I saw the wings behind the child. I touched them curiously and found that they were real wings. What I was thinking was whether the child had any special diseases, so it grew something like wings."


    "It''s not a disease." Fang Ze drank a mouthful of water, and then honestly said, "it''s a fairy beast."


    "Wait, let me calm down first." Sister Qingzi reached out and motioned Fang Ze not to continue talking, letting her calm down and think about it.


    "Fairy beast is the kind of existence that can turn into human form in movies, animes, novels and myths. Is it the same as demon?"


    "To be exact, fairy beasts are also a kind of demons." Fang Ze squinted at sister Qingzi and said, "but fairy beasts are good demons of justice, which are different from the bad demons that are generally believed to be harmful to human beings."


    "You mean." Sister Qingzi stared at Fang Ze and said, "are there other monsters in this world?!"


    "Of course." Fang Ze said to sister Qingzi, "any creature is a group, which cannot appear out of thin air. In fact, there are demons in our world."


    "You shouldn''t be." Sister Qingzi trembled, pointed at Fang Ze and said, "demon."


    "I''m not, I''m human." Fang Ze said a word to reassure sister Qingzi, and then continued to say to sister Qingzi, "but I''m not an ordinary human, I''m an employee of the national monster administration."


    "Poof." Sister Qingzi just breathed a sigh of relief because Fang Zeshi said she was human. As a result, hearing Fang Ze''s second sentence, she almost didn''t spit out the water she had just drunk.


    "National monster administration?!"


    "That''s right." Fang Ze nodded seriously and said to sister Qingzi, "the national monster administration is the same security secret department that protects the country as the National Security Bureau. It''s just for social stability, so our department is generally unknown to outsiders."


    "Are you sure you''re not talking about novels but facts?" Looking at Fang Ze, sister Qingzi raised her slender fingers, rubbed her temples and said, "I''m not a little girl to cheat. You know, I''m so big, but I''ve never seen any strange events and supernatural phenomena."


    "It''s normal not to have seen it." Fang Ze said to sister Qingzi, "because of the environment, the number of monsters in our country is actually very small, and ordinary people will never encounter them in their lives."


    "That, that child." Sister Qingzi pointed to Fang Ze who was looking at her clothes and said, "what fairy beast is she?"


    "Five poison beast, have you heard of it?" Fang Ze said calmly.


    "Do you think I haven''t played the legend of swordsman?" Sister Qingzi turned to look at Fang Ze.


    "In fact, a game planner in the legend of Xianjian Qixia used to belong to our department. He knew some knowledge about monsters, so he added the five poisons into the game."


    "I still don''t believe it." Sister Qingzi said to Fang Ze, "unless you can prove that there are monsters in this world, I will never believe that there is such a hidden truth in my world."


    "What kind of proof do you want?" Fang Ze looked at sister Qingzi with ease and asked.

 Chapter 260

    Fang Ze has always turned on Athena''s vision during the conversation with sister Qingzi, so he can now judge that sister Qingzi''s mood has stabilized.


    After all, it''s a very reassuring thing for ordinary people to get involved in the brand of national institutions. If the country knows and can control the monster, it is impossible for individuals to expose it. The country will definitely allow a person to send no symbols on the Internet.


    Therefore, in the face of leakage, most countries are friendlier than some hidden forces in society. There are many ways for the country to shut up, and it is not necessary to use the body to eliminate this method.


    "First." Sister Qingzi looked at Fang Ze and said, "you say there are monsters in this world, so it''s corresponding. There must be supernatural forces in this world."


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded. Then he said to sister Qingzi, "do you want to see the supernatural power?"


    "Yes, can this satisfy me?" Sister Qingzi carefully said to Fang Ze.


    "Didn''t you see it just now?" Fang Ze said to sister Qingzi, "the reason why Xiao Huaying told you just now that she is not a monster, but a fairy beast, is because she saw what you think."


    "I know this." Sister Qingzi said, "I''m also a fan of Xianjian. I know that the ability of the five poison beast is to detoxify and see through people''s hearts, but."


    "Is there any intuitive ability?" Sister Qingzi said to Fang Ze, "it''s the kind of ability that can make people see that it''s a supernatural ability. After all, mind reading can also imitate a general idea with psychological methods."


    "Well." Fang Ze said this slowly, stretching out his hand and looking like taking the cup on the table. But when his right hand was about to touch the cup, Fang Ze suddenly extended his hand to sister Qingzi quickly, and then when sister Qingzi didn''t react, he touched an acupoint in front of sister Qingzi''s chest.


    Sister Qingzi became motionless in an instant. She couldn''t even blink. The whole person was immobilized.


    Fang Ze finished this, calmly sat back on his seat, and then calmly looked at sister Qingzi.


    Gold binding.


    Fang zegang just performed the golden binding skill learned from the turtle fairy. This ability is almost the same as the legendary acupoint pointing and body fixing.


    And although Jin tie is strictly speaking, it is not a supernatural ability, just like the martial arts in Chinese legends, it is a legend after all.


    No one would think that Chinese martial arts really have the ability of self Immolation. Even some masters dare to perform the ability of pushing dozens of people down at the same time in public, and they have never performed self Immolation.


    After all, there is no scientific explanation for the ability to settle down.


    Sister Qingzi couldn''t move at this time, so she could only look at Fang Ze. Her mind can still be active, but her body can''t act, and her brain can''t give any instructions to her body.


    "Now you believe it." Fang Ze looked at sister Qingzi and said, "this is called dingshen. Have you heard a lot?"


    Fang Ze looked at sister Qingzi who couldn''t move, and stretched out his hand to untie the effect of the golden binding technique for sister Qingzi.


    "Hoo, Hoo." Sister Qingzi was untied by Fang Ze and immediately gasped and looked at Fang Ze.


    "Just now, was it really fixed?!"


    "Yes." Fang Ze took the water cup, pretended to be this normal look, and said to sister Qingzi, "don''t you already feel the effect of immobilization, you''re not Dong Qing, and there''s no audience around here. Can''t you feel whether it''s really immobilization, not magic?"


    "This is amazing." Sister Qingzi reached out and rubbed her neck to make sure she could really move at this moment.


    "So, there are demons in the world. Just because the state has established a perfect management organization, 99% of the ordinary people have never been in contact with monsters, and naturally will not know."


    "Then why was there no record of monsters in ancient China?" Sister Qingzi looked at Fang Ze and said, "there is such a long history in ancient times. If there are demons in this world, even if these demons ignore world affairs, those ambitious humans will certainly do something with the power of demons and beasts. Why are there no relevant records in ancient books?"


    Hearing what sister Qingzi said, Fang Zeyi raised his eyebrows and immediately felt that this sister Qingzi, who he was not very familiar with, was really very difficult to deal with. It''s not like a little girl who can cheat easily.


    "What major did you study before?" Fang Ze suddenly asked an irrelevant thing.


    "I graduated from the history department as a graduate student."


    "No wonder." Fang Ze muttered.


    "No wonder I''m so hard to cheat." Sister Qingzi said to Fang Ze, "I still don''t believe in monsters. Because if there is, there must be a trace from the historical classics."


    "Are you sure that the historical classics you see must be the original?" Fang Ze said to sister Qingzi, "the monster administration is not only available now, but generally existed as a sect in ancient times. Our task is to supervise monsters to prevent them from disturbing the human world. It also prevents ordinary humans from knowing this, because it will cause some religious problems."


    "Well." Sister Qingzi touched her chin and said, "let''s not mention this matter first. Let''s discuss first, how are you going to deal with me."


    "Although the state does not want ordinary people to know that there are monsters in the world, it is generally not true that people have the evidence, so the state will not care much, as long as you sign a confidentiality agreement."


    "It''s that simple? There''s no means to eliminate memory or body?" Sister Qingzi doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s that simple."


    Fang Ze looked at sister Qingzi and said, "from the perspective of common sense, if someone suddenly told you that she saw a little girl with wings on her back, what would you think?"


    "She''s teasing me." Sister Qingzi answered immediately.


    "What if she uploads her photos to the Internet for you to see."


    "The photo is PS."


    "What if it''s a video."


    "Makeup technology may be a cover up. After all, many special effects in Hollywood are achieved by using makeup technology." Sister Qingzi answered fluently.


    "Yes." Fang Ze looked at sister Qingzi and said, "then what am I worried about? The reason why I explain so much to you is just because you have potential. Otherwise, I would have left."


    "I have potential, what potential do I have?" Sister Qingzi asked, pointing at herself in surprise.

 Chapter 261

    "In fact, the employees recruited by our monster administration are people with special abilities. Sometimes these people look exactly like ordinary people in appearance. They need guidance to find their own particularity."


    Fang Ze looked at sister Qingzi and said, "so that''s why I say you have potential."


    "You mean I can also have super powers?" Sister Qingzi pointed to herself excitedly and said.


    "That''s right." At this moment, Fang Ze has completely incarnated into uncle Benshan, and is ready to give this man a complete limp.


    Anyway, boasting doesn''t have to pay tax, just fooling around.


    "However, because there are very few monsters now, the establishment of our monster administration is also very few."


    "Wait." Sister Qingzi interrupted Fang Ze''s words, looked at Fang Ze and said, "do you still have a system?"


    "There must be a national organization." Fang Ze said to sister Qingzi, "and our bureau has never recruited temporary workers, so personnel recruitment is generally very strict."


    "Do I still need to prepare my resume?" Sister Qingzi said to Fang Ze, "it doesn''t matter how much the salary is. I''m mainly interested in this kind of thing. It''s OK to become an employee of the Administration for free."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Fang Ze waved to block sister Qingzi, and then said to sister Qingzi, "listen to me first."


    "When we recruit employees from the monster administration, we generally see that there are good candidates. They all become observers first, then interns, and then formally enter the post."


    Fang Ze said to sister Qingzi, who had been completely set up, "because the employees of our bureau have special super abilities, so in order to avoid these super abilities from harming the society, new employees generally have a long observation period. The state will send agents to secretly monitor them and make sure that the employees do not have anti social and anti human psychological problems before they are promoted from observers to interns."


    "So if I submit my application now, I will become an observer first, right?"


    "Yes. If you like."


    "Of course I do." Sister Qingzi immediately waved her hand in agreement, her eyes flashing with excitement.


    Everyone has more or less secondary school, when watching Harry Potter as a child, they will imagine that they have reached the age of admission, and there will be owls flying over to send their admission letters.


    For example, when I grew up, I dreamed that one day the first emperor of Qin would come in front of me and say to myself, ''I, the first emperor of Qin, make money and become prime minister''


    When a person has begun to lose excitement about life slowly People who are in love suddenly hear that there is another truth in the world we live in. They will definitely fantasize about joining in and becoming the protagonist in the legend.


    Maybe there will be handsome monsters posted upside down.


    "Then you should submit an application to me in a few days." Fang Ze said to sister Qingzi, "at that time, I will submit your application to the above, and then you will officially become an observer of our monster administration."


    "When can I leave the observation period and become an intern?" Sister Qingzi then asked.


    "Well, in order to avoid suspicion, regular employees can''t ask about the observations of the observers they recommend. But I''ll try to use my relationship to help you."


    Fang Ze looked at sister Qingzi and promised with confidence.


    In fact, by this time, Fang Zedu almost believed that there was really a monster administration.


    However, as for the employment confirmation of sister Qingzi, Fang Ze plans to delay for a period of time and then tell sister Qingzi that she is unqualified.


    Anyway, Xiao Huaying will go back in a few days, and in a few weeks he will return to the imperial capital himself. Even if sister Qingzi came back to Fang Ze, she couldn''t find it. What are you afraid of.


    I don''t cheat money and I don''t cheat sex. Once I feel guilty, I don''t feel guilty.


    "I''ll write my application right away tonight." Sister Qingzi immediately patted her chest Keep the promise to Fangze.


    "No hurry, no hurry." Fang Ze knew that this matter was finally over, and he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    At this time, he could understand why so many people paid for Qin Shihuang. Some deceptions, true and false, are indeed very easy to deceive others.


    At this time, sister Qingzi''s phone rang. Sister Qingzi quickly connected the phone and said, "Hey, Zhenzhen, it''s OK. It''s all right. I''ve been thinking too much. Right, right, there''s no danger."


    After sister Qingzi called, she looked at Fang Ze sheepishly and said, "just now I was worried that you would kill people, so I called a good friend of mine and told her that if I lost contact for a while, I would call the police immediately."


    "Don''t worry, we are a regular state institution, and we won''t do such things as killing people."


    "Uh huh." Sister Qingzi quickly nodded in agreement with Fang Ze. It seemed that she was suddenly teenage younger.


    "Then I''m looking forward to your joining." Fang Ze stood up and stretched out his hand to sister Qingzi and said, "I hope you can become one of the regular employees of our bureau as soon as possible."


    "I''ll try." Sister Qingzi shook hands with Fang Ze, and her eyes were full of expectations for future life.


    Just when Fang Ze finally ended his journey of deception, Xiao Huaying ran over with a small schoolbag and said to Fang Ze, "brother Fang Ze, Hua Ying wants this schoolbag."


    Fang Ze didn''t have time to answer Hua Ying. At this time, sister Qingzi suddenly shouted, "yes."


    "What is it?" Fang Ze looked at sister Qingzi in a daze.


    "I mean, there''s a way to make the wings of Jacaranda invisible to others." Sister Qingzi said to Fang Ze, "even if you are wearing clothes, people can detect something hidden in the clothes. But I can cut some holes out of the back of the clothes and let xiaohuaying stretch out its wings. Then cut a few holes for the small schoolbag, and let the stretched wings insert along the hole. Enter the schoolbag, so that the wings of xiaohuaying will be completely blocked by the schoolbag."


    "This can be." Fang Ze immediately nodded and agreed with sister Qingzi.


    Although sister Qingzi graduated from the Department of history, her manual work is really powerful. In less than half an hour, she completed the transformation of clothes and small schoolbags.


    "Okay." Sister Qingzi put a small schoolbag on xiaohuaying and looked very cute.


    "Well, please." Fang Ze took out his mobile phone, scanned the QR code on sister Qingzi''s counter, and then asked, "how much is the total."


    "No, No." Sister Qingzi quickly waved to Fang Ze and said, "in the future, if I really enter the monster administration, I have to rely on your help more. How can I collect money?"


    "Whether public or private, we are a formal Department of the state, which has strict regulations. We can''t make mistakes." Fang Ze hurried to speak Mandarin, then glanced at the price on the tag of xiaohuaying clothes, and gave the money to sister Qingzi.

 Chapter 262

    When he xiaohuaying came out of the children''s clothing store, Fang Zechang breathed a sigh of relief.


    At last, sister Qingzi was fooled, and the problem of Jacaranda wings was solved by the way.


    Fortunately, every guest who arrives only stays at home for five days. No matter what trouble he causes or being noticed by others, the guest will be gone after five days, and there will be no proof of death at that time. Don''t worry about being corrected Cling to it.


    However, there is also a problem that now the simple and kind-hearted Jacaranda often inadvertently show their ability to read their hearts.


    Walking to a shop selling milk tea, Fang Ze went in and bought two cups of milk tea. Then he and xiaohuaying had one cup each and sat on the bench next to the small garden.


    "Xiaohuaying, have you ever lived in human society before?"


    "No." Xiaohuaying looked up at Fang Ze and said, "I was caught by bad guys soon after I practiced, and I was locked up in a small dark room all day."


    "Life sometimes needs to face a lot of hardships, but all this will eventually pass, and will become an irreplaceable important experience." Fang Ze reached out and touched the head of xiaohuaying.


    "Well." Xiaohuaying was felt comfortably by Fang Ze. She moved towards Fang Ze and put her own into Fang Ze''s arms. "But brother Fang Ze, I''m a fairy beast, so what I live is not life, but fairy life."


    Fang Ze was amused by Xiao Huaying''s words. He looked at Xiao Huaying and said, "why isn''t it called a beast?"


    "Because it doesn''t sound good." Xiao Huaying answered seriously.


    "Whether immortal or beast, you will be happy in the future." Fang Ze touched the head of xiaohuaying and said, "however, if you want to live a happy life in human life, you must understand several principles."


    "Why?" Xiaohuaying looked up at Fang Ze and asked.


    "First of all, because human beings are intelligent creatures living in groups, if you want to integrate into human groups, you must become like human beings."


    "Is the little Jacaranda different from human beings now?" Ying Xiaohua shows her appearance exactly like that of normal human beings.


    "This is not only about appearance, but also ability." Fang Ze said to xiaohuaying, "what if there is a guy who looks exactly like you, but is a monster in your group of five poison beasts?"


    "Then she must not be a five venomous beast." Xiaohuaying looked up at Fang Ze and said, "the five poison beasts are immortal beasts."


    "Yes." Fang Ze then said to xiaohuaying, "similarly, if there is suddenly a person in human society who can see through what others think and say what others think, is it the same nature as a monster in your five poison beasts?"


    "Oh." After hearing Fang Ze''s words, Hua Ying probably understood what Fang Ze wanted to say. She bit the straw in her mouth, lowered her head, and then said to Fang Ze, "brother Fang Ze, what should I do? Can''t I use my mind reading skills in the future?"


    "Not at all." Fang Ze looked at the lovely Yinghua, pinched her face and said, "you can use it, but you don''t need to say it. And if you really encounter something important, you can also say it to your very, very good friends."


    "Well, I see." Xiaohuaying nodded, then looked up at Fang Ze and asked, "brother Fang Ze, are you my good friend?"


    "Of course." Fang Ze saw that the matter was made clear, drank all the milk tea in one gulp, and then stretched out his hand to hold up xiaohuaying. "Let''s go and buy some delicious food."


    Fang Ze took xiaohuaying to the supermarket. They bought a lot of snacks and some daily necessities.


    Fang Ze was in front of a shelf. She was letting xiaohuaying see what she liked to eat, when she heard a female voice from behind, "apprentice, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    As soon as Fang Ze turned his head, he saw sister fan standing behind him.


    "Sister fan, long time no see." Fang Ze looked at sister fan in surprise, and then asked, "aren''t you supposed to study in mordu? When did you come back?"


    "You forget that I have to identify drugs for Lao Sha." Sister fan squinted at Fang Ze and said, "I was busy this morning. I slept for a while and came to buy something."


    "How about in magic." Fang Ze asked, "is learning going well?"


    "Anyway, I enrolled in various remedial classes, and I spent a lot of money. I just don''t know whether I can pass the exam at that time."


    "Others may not be able, but sister fan, you can definitely."


    "Come on, you don''t know the terrible pass rate." Sister fan waved her hand, and then said to Fang Ze, "by the way, I''ll go to India for Lao Sha to meet his partners later. That''s what Lu Chen used to do when he went to India by plane. Do you want to go with him?"


    As soon as sister fan finished speaking, Fang Ze had not had time to answer, and then he saw xiaohuaying running past with a box of potato chips in her arms.


    "Brother, I want to eat this."


    "OK." Fang Ze reached out and took the potato chips and threw them into the shopping cart.


    "This is your sister." Sister fan looked at xiaohuaying and asked.


    "A friend''s child." Fang Ze answered casually, and then said to sister fan, "is President Jiang all right recently?"


    "The old man''s health has become worse again. The hospital is ready to let the old man retire, but the old man refused to leave."


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing for older people to rest. If people have nothing to do, their energy and spirit will drop a lot."


    "That''s true." Sister Fan said, "I''ll mention it to the top when I''m finished."


    As they said this, they checked out and came out of the supermarket. Fang Ze was preparing to take xiaohuaying back, when suddenly the phone rang.


    Fang Ze connected the phone and heard Wenbo''s voice coming from the phone. "Hello, Fang Ze, where are you?"


    "I''m shopping in the supermarket in front of the school. What''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you come back to the dormitory to persuade Reggie? This guy has a stomachache and won''t go to the hospital."


    "Stomach ache, what''s the matter? Appendix?"


    "It seems to be food poisoning." Wenbo said to Fang Ze in a very low voice, "you don''t know, this guy has been eating at the stall outside every day recently in order to save money. It''s the one with more flies than scallions on the corner."


    "This guy lives on nearly 10000 yuan a month. How can he be so poor?" Fang Ze asked strangely.


    "Csgo unpacks." Wenbo returned.


    "Well, OK. I see." Fang Ze said, "I''ll come right away."


    After saying goodbye to sister fan Xuejie, Fang Ze pushed the shopping cart to settle the bill, and then walked to his dormitory building with bags and small flowers.


    Go upstairs and open the door. As soon as Fang Ze entered the dormitory, he saw Reggie lying on the bed with her stomach in her arms.

 Chapter 263

    "Here you are." Lying on the bed, ruige''er saw Fang Ze, and the weak opponent Ze waved and said, "I''ll come soon. I''ll bring so many things. Why, how polite."


    "Fart, you think I brought it for you." Fang Ze put his things on the empty bed beside him, and then said to Reggie, "even if you hang up, I''ll give you a wreath at most."


    "I went shopping in the supermarket." Lying on the upper bunk bed, Zhu longlong saw what Fang Ze was taking. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, pointed to Fang Ze''s pile of snacks and said, "come on, come on, buy something to eat, and quickly give it to everyone."


    "Brother, that''s all my food." As soon as Zhu longlong''s voice fell, Xiao Huaying came in from behind and quickly hugged her delicious food.


    "Sleeping trough, where''s Lori?" Wenbo, who was talking on the phone with his bare arms on the other side, saw xiaohuaying and hurriedly pulled up the quilt to cover himself.


    "Friend''s sister." Fang Ze patted the head of xiaohuaying, and then asked ruige''er, "the spirit looks good, which is so serious as what he said on the phone."


    "I''ve been lax all morning." Regel said weakly, holding up his finger, and taking a little medicine didn''t work.


    "Who''s to blame for not going to the hospital?" Fang Ze let xiaohuaying sit aside, and then went to see ruige''er.


    "In other words, Wenbo said that you didn''t go to the hospital because csgo unpacked and ran out of living expenses. Is it true or false?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it." Reggie waved his hand and said, "the credit card is maxed out."


    CS is a classic old game, and csgo is the orthodox sequel of CS. As for CSOL, which has been out for a long time, it is an entertainment game developed by a company of South stick authorized by the production company of CS. So if someone says CSOL is the orthodox sequel of CS, I''m afraid it will be beaten out by people with Hai Huang, Thor, black dragon cannon and chainsaw.


    The characteristic of competitive games is absolute fairness. No matter how rich you are, you will not be one centimeter better than others at the beginning of each game.


    This is also the reason why fist companies almost redo the rune system of lol. Because it is really a big burden for every player to save all the runes in the game and buy more than a dozen Rune pages. After all, players buy heroes as well as runes for their gold coins, so if they are not old players with plenty of time, most novice players who just start ranking use a set of general runes, which is extremely limited.


    Of course, it''s not that competitive games don''t cost money. If you want to be cool and beautiful, you still have to pay for it.


    Since the concept of game skin came into being, men can fully understand why women spend a lot of money on clothes, bags and shoes.


    Because in csgo, a sniper gun is painted with a dragon, named dragon legend, and the price can reach more than 10000 in the whole network. The price of a knife whose color is only red is about fiveorsix thousand. Of course, this is only available. There are also many skins that can''t be bought, such as blue top dark gold quenched AK, brand-new all blue claw knife, and Fallon Autographed souvenir dragon snipe, which sell for more than 30000, and the currency unit is US dollars.


    Just as women dare not tell their husbands how much they spend on luxury bags that look exactly like the popular bags on Taobao, men also dare not tell their wives. How much did I spend to get more cool looking lines and colors on my gun.


    In the aspect of beauty, after letting women carry the pot for hundreds of years, men finally found that they originally said, "the sleeping trough is really beautiful. How much is it, and the living expenses are all out." It''s not women''s patent.


    Technology brings a common life of cutting hands.


    The difference between the game and reality is that manufacturers in the game will limit the number of certain skins in order to ensure that their skin can be sold at a high price. As a result, a man has a rare number of weapons in the game, which is no less pleasant than the roar of a dragon that exposes himself more than 20 cm after stripping off in a public bathhouse.


    "Recently, a brand-new dark gold red net claw knife has been put on the website." Reggie grabbed Fang Ze''s hand and said, "you know I can''t afford it, but it can smoke. As long as $179, I can smoke once. It is said that the explosion rate is 5%, so I tried to smoke a few."


    "So your living expenses are gone?"


    "I''ll never smoke again, really." Reggie said with a sniffle and tears, "really, don''t smoke anymore. When I get back, I''ll sell all the things in my warehouse and never touch this again."


    "Come on, you." Fang Ze said to Reggie, "I don''t know you. Sending Professor Yang there can''t cure your skin disease."


    "Wait." Fang Ze scratched his head, looked at Regel and said, "I feel something wrong now. You say you are sick and have no money to go to the hospital, so Wenbo and others won''t have no money. Why did you call me here?"


    "Lend me tenthousand yuan, and I''ll smoke it for the last ten times. When I get the dark gold red net claw knife, I''ll sell it and repay the money."


    "Feelings, you are waiting for me here." Fang Ze patted Regel and said, "but is it a little emotional for our brothers to talk about money?"


    "So?" Regel''s eyes lit up.


    "No."


    "No." Ruige''er grabbed Fang Ze and hurriedly said, "even if I didn''t get it, I can pay you back when I save my living expenses for a few months. Now everyone will be separated from each other. Please meet my last little wish."


    "I''ll satisfy you with a hammer." Fang Zesi said without any face to Reggie, "now, either I take you to the hospital and I pay the hospitalization fee for you, or you wait here to die, and I leave immediately."


    "Don''t go to the hospital." Reggie was as angry as a child, rolled aside with his beer belly and said, "if I can''t get the dark gold red net claw knife, I won''t go here even if I die here."


    "Then you die here."


    Fang Ze clapped his hands, stood up, pulled xiaohuaying and said, "let''s go twice."


    "Oh." Xiaohuaying followed Fang Ze away. She just wanted to remind Fang ze that she didn''t bring any delicious food, but she immediately saw what Fang Ze was thinking this time, so she shut up and obediently followed Fang Ze out.


    Fang Ze took xiaohuaying to the milk tea shop in front of the dormitory building. Xiaohuaying said to Fang Ze, "brother Fang Ze, I know what the big brother who was lying in bed just now is thinking. Do you want to listen? I''ll tell you."


    "No need." Fang Ze shook his head.


    "Why?" Xiaohuaying cocked her head at Fang Ze and asked, "if you know what the big brother was thinking just now, then you don''t know how to answer him."


    "Yes, Xiao Hua Ying." Fang Ze said to xiaohuaying, "sometimes people who know too much are unhappy than those who know less."


    "Although there is an old saying of human being called knowing the face but not the heart, in fact, human mind is changeable. A person may have some bad ideas for others at a certain stage because of one thing. But this does not mean that he will always think so."


    Fang Ze looked at xiaohuaying and said, "just like just now. The big brother may be angry because I didn''t lend him money and secretly scold me in his heart. But he didn''t really want to break up with me, just didn''t figure it out for a while."


    "So if brother Fang Ze doesn''t know how the big brother scolded you in his heart just now, you will be friends with him in the future. But if you know it, it won''t necessarily be so?"


    "Yes, we are so smart." Fang Ze looked at the lovely Jacaranda, pulled her face, and then continued, "if I have the ability of Jacaranda, I may only use this ability to strangers. For my trusted acquaintances, if there is no special reason, I would not want to know what he is thinking."


    "For this reason, I know that fools are blessed." Xiaohuaying clapped her hands and said.


    "You know a ghost." Fang Ze helplessly held his forehead and said to xiaohuaying, "it''s different from a fool''s blessing. But the most important thing is not to test people''s hearts. Therefore, a person doesn''t have to try hard to understand what the people around him are thinking, which means that he lives in a trustworthy environment, which is not happy enough."


    Fang Ze looked at xiaohuaying and didn''t know how to explain this meaning for a moment.


    After all, some feelings can only be realized slowly by yourself.


    In other words, only a simple and kind-hearted person like Xiao Huaying can control such ability. If the emperor, the country''s No. 1 boss, and those high-ranking people have such ability, it will definitely be a disaster.


    While Fang Ze was chatting with xiaohuaying, Zhu longlong came in with the bags of snacks and daily necessities Fang Ze had put on the bed, and then put them on the table of the milk tea shop where Fang Ze was sitting.


    "You are the only one who can refuse Rui Ge heartily." Zhu longlong put down his things and sat down with him.


    "What is the specific situation?" Fang Ze looked at Zhu longlong and said, "although Reggie used to spend money on games and has always been a member of xinyuesan, he has never borrowed money from others to do this."


    "Don''t mention it. A few days ago, he took a sister to play knife battle, and was shown a face with a brand-new dark gold red net bayonet. It is said that he was also ridiculed. When we returned to the dormitory, he smashed his alien notebook. Then he said that he would make a dark gold red net claw knife look up in front of his sister. But the brand-new dark gold red net claw knife hanging on the Internet was sold for $50000, so he wondered whether he could be in the lottery net Draw one out of the station. He is the last one to borrow money from you. I''ve already lent him my living expenses this month. "


    "That website relies on that knife to attract popularity. How can he get it?" Fang Ze curled his lips, then took out his mobile phone and transferred it to Zhu longlong for 4000 yuan.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu longlong looked at Fang Ze in puzzlement and asked.


    "I''ll lend you and Wenbo the living expenses, otherwise how will you spend this month?"


    "If I had known you were so generous, I wouldn''t have bought instant noodles." Zhu longlong slapped his thigh and shouted.


    "Fart, I believe you are the one who eats instant noodles?" Fang Ze finished talking about it and then asked Zhu longlong, "is Reggie really poisoned?"


    "Strictly speaking, it counts from a medical point of view." Zhulonglong said, "but in a general sense, it can only be regarded as eating a bad stomach at most. If something really happened, I would have called the hospital earlier. Medical school can also die of illness. People don''t laugh at death. Next to it is the hospital of our school. A dozen teachers are teaching you lessons and operating on you in the hospital bed."


    "Then I''m relieved." Fang Ze originally wanted xiaohuaying to detoxify ruige''er with five poison beads, but now it seems that it''s OK. It''s a little easier to lie down and can''t move now.


    Zhu longlong came out in the name of sending things to Fang Ze. After finishing talking with Fang Ze, he went back. And Fang Ze walked back with xiaohuaying and they talked and laughed.


    As soon as Fang Ze walked into the corridor in front of his home, he saw a figure squatting in front of his home.


    thief?


    Fang Ze subconsciously thought.


    "It''s the sister who sells clothes." Xiaohuaying quickly confirmed who was waiting at the door through mind reading.


    Is it because sister Qingzi realized that she had been cheated, so she came here?


    As soon as Fang Ze''s mind turned, sister Qingzi saw Fang Ze and came face to face.


    "Come back." Sister Qingzi said to Ze, who was very enthusiastic.


    Well, how does it feel strange.


    Fang Ze slightly nodded his head, and then asked sister Qingzi, "what''s wrong with you coming here?"


    "Have you forgotten that you asked me to write the application?" Sister Qingzi handed over several pieces of paper while talking.


    "I forgot it in a hurry." Fang Ze pretended to suddenly remember, pointed to the door and said to sister Qingzi, "speak inside."


    Fang Ze opened the door of the room. Sister Qingzi dared to go in, so she helped to pack and place the big and small bags brought by Fang Ze, and then handed the previous application to Fang Ze.


    Although Fang Ze felt a little embarrassed to cheat others to write the application like this, he had to take the application in a very serious manner and carefully read the handwriting on it.


    "I am willing to join the Huaxia monster administration, and I am willing to fight for the cause of the monster administration all my life. The monster Management Bureau is an important institution for the Chinese people to protect peace. It is also the vanguard of the Chinese people and the Chinese nation, representing the advanced monster management level of China.


    A person''s life is either heavier than Mount Tai or as light as a feather. Just as Zhong Kui said: my whole life and energy have been dedicated to the most magnificent cause in the world - to protect the world from monsters. And I, fan Qing, although I can''t do the same as the great ancestor Zhong Kui. But also willing to give their own strength to the cause of eliminating demons in the motherland.


    Thirteen thousand words of nonsense are omitted below.


    Sincerely


    Salute


    Applicant fan Qing. "


    Hey, why does this format look so familiar?


    Looking at this application, Fang Ze always felt that he had not only seen it, but also written it.


    Of course, the most important thing is, when did Zhong Kui say that he devoted his whole life and energy to safeguarding the world from monsters?

 Chapter 245

    At this time, Fang Ze, who was still at home thinking about how to fool fan Qing next, really didn''t expect that fan Qing, an old lady who opened a children''s clothing store alone, actually had the identity of a web writer.


    Although it''s only the kind that is not famous for playing tickets, she added some fantasy elements to the intersection between herself and Fang Ze in her novel, and she hasn''t told Fang Ze yet.


    By Wednesday, Xiao Hei came to me.


    "Hey, why is Laurie here again?" After Xiao Hei came into Fang Ze''s house, he saw Xiao Huaying with a small schoolbag on his back.


    "That." Just as Fang Ze wanted to answer, Xiao Hei waved Fang Ze to stop saying, "I know, my friend''s daughter, stay here for a few days, right?"


    "Right, right, right." Fang Ze looked at Xiao hei and nodded hurriedly, then asked, "how did you know?"


    "How do you think I know?" Xiao Hei asked Fang Ze ridiculously, "if you had such a girl who took her friend''s and relative''s little Lori back to the upstairs of her home every three to five, you would probably know."


    "I''m not busy, so they all like to leave their children to me when they are busy."


    "Come on, I think it''s you sick dead lolly who kept crying and asking others to send the baby." Xiao Hei touched his chin and looked at Fang Ze and said, "as you like Laurie so much, it''s not good to have a baby with Lin Xiaoxin in a hurry. It''s not good to always borrow someone else''s Laurie."


    "Lin Xiaoxin is still a year away from graduation." Fang Ze pie pie mouth said, "if people still miss a graduate student, I can''t let people hold their children to study."


    "That''s true, but Lin Xiaoxin is still a Laurie. At least she has a shelf life of several years, which is enough for you, a pervert..."


    "Cough." Fang Ze saw that the guy Xiaohei was getting worse as he talked. He quickly coughed and interrupted his speech, and then asked, "we''d better hurry to find Lao Lao, and don''t talk nonsense here."


    "Also, hurry up." Xiao Hei waved and asked Fang Ze and Xiao Huaying to follow him downstairs, where a jeep had already stopped.


    "Is it difficult to walk in the old chicken farm? Why did you change your jeep?"


    "The road is OK, just want to drive a jeep." Xiao Hei opened the door and asked Fang Ze to hold xiaohuaying in the car, and then said to Fang Ze, "but there are many mountains near him. If Lao Lao is in a good mood when I see it, let''s go to the nearby mountains for barbecue."


    After listening to Xiao Hei''s words, Fang Ze looked behind the jeep and found that there were a lot of barbecue materials. It was estimated that the barbecue rack was all in the trunk.


    "I envy you." Fang Ze leaned his head on the back chair and said, "every day is eating, drinking, and playing. It''s simply the perfect template for life in my dream."


    "Come on." Xiao Hei said, "everyone has their own difficulties. Do you think it''s easy for me to live?"


    "Why is it not easy for you to live?"


    "I have to work hard every day to find something I haven''t played with. I have to think about how to spend my boring life every day. Is it easy for me to live strong with a smile?"


    "I, I." Fang Ze looked at Xiaohei with nothing to say, and then slapped Xiaohei on the head, "why don''t you die?"


    Xiao Hei drove the car with three people through the suburbs and came to a rural intersection.


    "The old chicken farm is here." Fang Ze looked through the window at the dilapidated bungalows that occasionally passed here, and then said, "it looks a little too shabby here."


    "In the rural areas in the past, people have gone to big cities now, so there are basically no people here. The place with the most people here is the chicken farm where Lao Lao Lao hired people who are unwilling to leave. It is estimated that if it weren''t for these old people, he would have closed the chicken farm and left."


    As they talked, they soon turned around a pile of low bungalows. The doors of many houses were covered with dust. It was obvious that no one had come back for a long time.


    "People here have gone to the city to make a living, and I don''t know whether those old people can get used to living." Fang Ze sighed.


    "Those who are used to living or not have to adapt themselves. After all, the wheel of history rotates, and those who can''t keep up will be crushed into slag. All human nostalgia for the past era stems from the hypocrisy of fear for the future." Xiao Hei satirized mercilessly.


    "I didn''t expect you to say such philosophical words."


    "What is affectation? It''s called fact."


    The three people continued to move forward and walked through an intersection. Suddenly, three people and a car appeared in front of them.


    In front of the car was an old man in old-fashioned workers'' blue clothes and two young men, a man and a woman.


    "That old man seems to be from an old chicken farm. I''ve seen him." Xiao Hei pointed to the old man in front and said, "but I don''t know the two young people next to him."


    Fang Ze opened Athena''s vision easily because he was a little bored after a long drive.


    The old man Fang Ze doesn''t know, but the man and woman Fang Ze are very familiar.


    This is the man and woman who last met at the gate of Sicheng private villa and wanted to walk up the mountain in the name of interview. It is said that Lin Xiaoxin is still an intern reporter of their school.


    And I don''t know what the three of them are doing, but looking at the expression, the old man seems to be very excited, and he is arguing fiercely with that pair of men and women.


    So Fang Ze said to Xiaohei, "I know the man and woman when the car drives past. They should be struggling with the old man."


    "OK, I''ll go and see what happened."


    Xiao Hei''s Jeep leaned over and finally heard what the three people were saying.


    "Old man, this is the camera. Can you say a few words about criticizing the current rural dilapidated scene?"


    "Criticism, why criticism." This old man is a standard farmer, with wrinkles on his face and dark skin. At first glance, he knows that he is a person who has suffered before.


    "This is your former home, how prosperous it used to be." The female trainee reporter said to the old man, "you see, now it has become such a dilapidated look, can''t you feel heartache?"


    "Without heartache, the old man shook his head decisively."


    Um.


    The two trainee reporters were stunned at that time.


    This old man doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    So the female trainee reporter then asked, "why don''t you feel heartache? This is your home. Look, now there are only you old people left here, not even a young person."


    "The children have gone to work and live in the city. It''s good in the city. It''s a good thing that the children can stand there. What heartache do I have?"

 Chapter 266

    "No, sir." When the female trainee reporter saw that the uncle was so unconventional, she was in a hurry immediately. She shouted directly at the uncle, "what''s good in the city is the same. Our distinctive local culture in China is our root. Now the countryside is declining, and there is no root. You don''t feel sad at all. You still say this here, and you still have no conscience."


    "Shit." The uncle mercilessly sprayed on the intern reporters in front of him, "there is no running water, no hospital, no factory. The children have to walk three miles to school. You like to come and live by yourself. Don''t force our farmers to die here."


    "How can you, you old man, talk!" The two trainee reporters were directly choked by the old man, and they were anxious on the spot.


    "I think this old man is right. Don''t you think so?"


    Before the old man answered, Fang Ze rolled the window open and said to the intern reporters.


    "Who are you!" The male trainee reporter saw a jeep coming before, but thought it belonged to a nearby chicken farm, so he didn''t care. But he didn''t expect that the jeep not only stopped beside him, but also poked out a head from the window to pick him up, so he scolded him without thinking.


    "Forget me so soon, brother. You''re a little unkind." Fang Ze looked at the big brother and smiled.


    "It''s you." The male trainee reporter immediately shut up when he saw Fang Ze.


    He had enough of the last lesson. Although the villa side did not pursue him too much in the end, so that he could avoid being submitted to the court for sentencing, he was only detained for a few days in accordance with the social security administration law.


    But sister Mei certainly won''t let him just get a lesson in such a simple way, and there are many warning methods, so now this guy is really afraid of being made a little trouble by Fang Ze.


    Before the girlfriend next to him reacted, he quickly bowed and said, "sorry to disturb you, but if you''re OK, I''ll go first."


    Before Fang Ze and the old man he just interviewed reacted, the male trainee reporter left directly. The old man and the driving black man looked confused.


    "I said, when did long Aotian become possessed? Did your domineering spirit leak so sideways? You can scare people away with a word?"


    "Hold back the word leakage and I''ll answer you." Fang Ze said to Hei unhappily.


    "That is, there is no use of ultra long night use, which is completely leaked?" Xiao Hei continued to talk coquettishly.


    "Get out." Fang Ze simply went back to Xiao Hei in a sentence, then leaned his head and said to the old man standing outside, "old man, we are old friends. Now we are going to his chicken farm. Come up with us."


    "Friends of the boss." The old man walked to the front of the window and stretched his head out to see Xiao Hei. "Hey, isn''t this a black boy? I know you."


    "Black child." Fang Ze heard the old man''s call to Xiaohei, and immediately held Xiaohei''s shoulder and laughed wildly, "hahaha, heiwazi, this is definitely the funniest joke I have heard this year. Heiwazi, heiwazi, hahaha."


    "Why don''t you laugh?" Xiaohei is also a black line at one end. Lao Ao called him Xiaohei several times at the airport, but he didn''t know which old man started it. As a result, the old people in the whole chicken farm were calling him Hei Wazi.


    "The good reincarnation of heaven." Fang Ze held Xiaohei''s shoulder and said, "thinking about what you just did, I think the name of Hei Wazi is more arrogant and domineering!"


    Xiao Hei looked at Fang Ze, who was proud and laughing wildly. There was nothing he could do, so he had to get out of the car and help the old man into the car first, and then get on the car and drive.


    "Yo, there''s another girl here." The old man''s shopping mall saw the little Jacaranda, and the little Jacaranda also politely greeted the old man, "Hello, Grandpa."


    "My son also had babies in the city the year before last. I haven''t seen the old man yet, and I guess he looks as white as this little girl. It''s a good city after all, and the babies are also clean. It''s not like that when we drill out of the mountains, it''s darker than coal balls."


    "Old man, you have grandchildren. Why didn''t you go to the city to have a look? I didn''t seem to miss you here just now. You can go to the city every three or five times."


    "Dizziness." The old man waved his hand and said, "my sons are busy with work and have no time to pick me up. I can''t find a way to go in by myself. Besides, even if I find it, there''s no place to live. I''d better wait in the chicken farm and die. When my children and grandchildren have time, I''ll come and see it myself.


    Our generation can''t enjoy such a great blessing. It''s good for our children and grandchildren to enjoy it. The reason why my son can go to the city is because the government helps the poor, so that several Zhuangzi have all moved to the town, and also opened factories to let everyone have jobs.


    That''s right. In the past, poverty alleviation was to send some rice noodles, which was useless. Let''s work in the city to help the poor. "


    "Old man, you see these reasons from the news network."


    "Drop by drop." The old man quickly nodded and said, "we are dissatisfied with the work of the chicken farm. When we are free, we watch the news broadcast while playing cards to pass the time."


    "These days, you are the only one who watches the longest Series in China." Xiao Hei joked while driving.


    "Their life and spiritual needs are different from those of those people on the Internet now. People believe that. They don''t watch the news broadcast." Fang Ze looked at the road in front of him, although it was not particularly good, but the general car driving was still no big problem, and sighed, "what our country is most proud of is the local infrastructure."


    "If you put this on the Internet, let''s see that people don''t give you black out."


    "It''s said that the needs are different, so there''s nothing to talk about. Isn''t there a saying that China is a world disguised as a country, and the gap between different places is too big. The children in Jinling have begun to learn programming in primary school now, and there are also children without computers in the rural northwest."


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Xiao Hei doesn''t believe it.


    "Some places are definitely more exaggerated than you think. Have you ever lived in a house of 100 yuan a month? It''s also a quadrangle. If you rent it for 10000 yuan in Beijing for a month, you can see if you can rent it. If you go to some towns in the northwest, even the small yard near the school, you can rent it for a month for 100 yuan."


    "Can''t you see that you have suffered?" Xiao Hei looked at Fang Ze in surprise and asked.


    "Drive your car." Fang Ze put his hands behind his neck and motioned for Xiao Hei to concentrate on driving.


    The jeep drove up a small hillside, and suddenly a large chicken farm appeared in front of Fang Ze.

 Chapter 267

    The scale of laoao chicken farm is quite large, but it is not a professional modern chicken farm, but a kind of local chicken raised in a traditional way, which is directly sold to high-end hotels in the city after being raised.


    Those hotels dare not collect chickens from retail investors for fear of receiving chickens that grow up eating garbage. Although laoboil looks bad here, it is absolutely clean and can be bought at ease.


    But today seems a little different.


    "Hey, where''s the chicken?" Xiao Hei turned around and asked the old man sitting behind him, "I remember that chickens usually run all over the yard. Why don''t you see chickens today?"


    "There''s no chicken. All the chickens are dead." The old man said angrily, "I died a few days ago. I''m very angry with my boss. Didn''t I go down to get him medicine?"


    "All dead!?" Xiao hei and Fang Ze were surprised and hurriedly asked, "how''s Lao Lao Lao?"


    "I coughed all night when I came down. I don''t know what to do now. But it''s probably not much better."


    Fang Ze and Xiao Hei listened to the old man''s words, got out of the car and walked towards the room where Lao Ao was.


    Fang Ze and Xiao Hei went to Lao Ao''s room, and then saw Lao Ao lying on the bed with a white cloth on his head. Xiao Hei was nervous at first sight, and immediately jumped in front of Lao AO and shouted, "Lao Lao, Lao Lao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t leave us. Hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital of DIDU immediately. If the hospital of DIDU can''t save you, I''ll take you abroad for treatment. Don''t give up hope, and I''ll cure you."


    "Get out." Lao Lao''s angry voice came out of the bed, "I''m not dead yet. You''re like running in mourning. When can you be serious?"


    "Pay me back." Xiao Hei buttoned his nostrils, looked at Lao AO and said, "when I came in and saw you like this, I knew you were nothing serious. It should be all sulky alone. Just scold."


    "So it''s still you who are considerate and deliberately come here to be scolded, isn''t it?" Lao Ao quarreled with Xiao Hei for a few words. Just now, the old man handed Lao Ao a bottle of medicine. Lao Ao casually took a few tablets, and then sat up from bed.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. Don''t worry. It''s really just that you can''t figure it out in anger." Lao Ao knows that although Xiao Hei is not serious, he really cares about himself. Just now, it was estimated that this guy just wanted to try if he was still energetic.


    Now it seems that there is still no problem.


    "It''s OK. I''m scared to death." Fang Ze walked over and patted Lao Ao on the shoulder, and then said to Lao Ao, "it''s because of the problem of the chicken farm. If you can''t do it, just throw it away and go. What you''re doing in the video is OK. Then I''ll find a relationship to pull some advertisements for you. You can set up a duck neck store or some other store in the city, and find someone to take care of it for you. You can take a look at it every day, and the quality of life won''t be reduced too much."


    "That''s not the problem." Lao Ao waved his hand and said to Fang Ze, "my batch of chickens are about to be released from the market, but they died overnight. If I didn''t involve others, I would simply leave here. But I signed contracts with several stores here, and now I can''t give others'' chickens. I have to pay liquidated damages. This money is not a small amount."


    "And." Lao Ao went to the window of the house, pointed to the yard opposite, and said, "these are my employees. My chicken farm is no longer run, and these old people can''t find jobs elsewhere. I have to find a way out for these people, or some of them will really have to go begging."


    "Didn''t you also have the idea of not running a chicken farm before? What did you think at that time?" Fang Ze asked.


    "At that time, I was going to give the chicken farm directly to these old people and let them rely on this chicken farm for their pension. But now the liquidated damages add up to nearly 100000. As you can see, the only valuable thing in this chicken farm is chicken. Even if other things are sold as scrap iron, they can''t sell for a few dollars. How can I be funny? Now when I say I leave and leave the chicken farm to them."


    "Wait." Fang Ze asked Lao ao not to say it first, and then thought of two key points. He asked Lao Ao, "first, the liquidated damages are a little high. How much money do you have for selling chickens at one time, and the liquidated damages are 100000. Second, listen to what you just said, all the chickens in this field are dead?"


    "It''s all dead." Lao Ao first answered Fang Ze''s second question and asked, "a total of thousands of chickens, no matter big or small, are basically dead, and only a dozen are still alive."


    "Then, to be honest, it''s not much about liquidated damages. My native chicken has been raised for 180 days, and the cost of raising a chicken, including labor, is about 50 yuan. We sell it to the hotel for 80 yuan. I want to give nearly 2000 chickens at one time, and the payment for goods is more than 100000."


    Lao Pao paused for a while, and then said, "moreover, these chickens are sold for those high-end hotels. These hotels will send their own cars to pull them in the future. You say that the time is coming, and as a result, the chicken can''t be given to others. Some hotel specialties are made of native chicken, and suddenly there is no chicken, and people will lose a lot."


    "I''ve been thinking these days, or I''ll sell the house, pay back the liquidated damages, and dismiss my men."


    "You sold your house. Where do you live?" Fang Ze immediately asked the old man to endure.


    "Live with me." Standing behind, Xiao Hei raised his hand with a smile, "I said it was because of something. I thought you had other friends because you haven''t seen anyone for a few days. What''s the matter that can be solved with money? You sell your house to me, and then I lend it to you."


    "I''m not a hypocritical person. If it was really just about money, I would have called you and asked you to lend me your wife''s book. But there are other reasons."


    "You mean the death of the chicken in the chicken farm? Is there another secret?" Fang Ze looked at Lao AO and asked.


    "Well." Lao Lao nodded and said, "although I don''t often stay here, I''m also familiar with raising chickens. If you say I haven''t been well prevented from the epidemic, it''s normal for these chickens to get sick and die sevenoreight hundred, or more than half of them. But almost all of them die, there''s definitely a problem."


    Lao Ao looked at the chicken farm outside and sighed, "I don''t understand this thing. I''m afraid I can''t sleep well in the future."


    Just after Lao Ao''s words fell, an old man who was not very old came in and said to Lao Ao, "boss Ao, a boss came outside and said he wanted to talk business with you."


    "OK, I''ll go out and have a look." Lao Ao heard someone coming and was ready to leave.


    Businessman?


    Fang Ze and Xiaohei looked at each other, and then they hurried out after Lao Ao.

 Chapter 268

    When Fang Ze and Xiao Hei followed Lao Ao out of the door, xiaohuaying, who had not come in with him just now, was squatting on the ground and playing with the only chickens left at Lao Ao airport.


    Fang Zechong waved to xiaohuaying, and xiaohuaying ran over.


    Fang Ze introduced xiaohuaying to Lao Ao, and then pulled xiaohuaying a little slower. Xiaohei and Lao Ao took many steps.


    "Xiaohuaying." Fang Ze looked at xiaohuaying and asked, "did you find anything just now?"


    Long before Fang Ze and Xiao Hei entered the house, Fang Ze asked Xiao Huaying to go to the chicken farm to see the only chickens left.


    Although Fang Ze prefers to think too much, all the chickens in the old boiling chicken farm died because of the epidemic. However, the property of his force has been quite high recently, as if someone had directly changed the data with a modifier, so Fang Ze estimated that he would definitely encounter something this time.


    Eighty percent of the chickens in the old boiling chicken farm did not die of the disease.


    Sure enough, Fang Ze picked up xiaohuaying and held it in his arms. Xiaohuaying whispered next to Fang Ze''s ear, "these chickens seem to be poisoned, but they are not deeply poisoned."


    "Are you sure it''s poisoning rather than illness?" Fang Ze then asked.


    "Well." Xiaohuaying nodded and said, "I can feel that they are poisoned. But now I haven''t formed five poison beads, and I can''t detoxify these small animals."


    Xiaohuaying said here, and her expression was a little sad.


    Fang Ze is up. Unlike the five venomous beasts in the TV series, which have their own detoxification ability, the five venomous beasts in the game detoxify through five venomous beads.


    At this age, xiaohuaying hasn''t formed its own five poison beads, so it doesn''t have much detoxification ability.


    However, Fang Ze doesn''t care about this. After all, in modern society, there are not many opportunities for drugs that can''t even be cured by hospitals. Fang Ze thinks he''s not so unlucky.


    "Brother will meet several people later." Fang Ze said to xiaohuaying, "help your brother listen to what those people are thinking, and then when I ask you, tell your brother if it''s OK."


    "Good." Xiaohuaying hugged Fang Ze''s neck and said.


    When Fang Ze came to the gate of the chicken farm with xiaohuaying in his arms, Lao AO and Xiaohei were already talking to three men who looked a little thin.


    "This is boss Yao." Lao Ao introduced Fang Ze to the man in front, and then introduced Fang Ze to boss Yao.


    "Why don''t hungry people talk inside." The boss Yao also looks very grounded. Although the Q7 they parked outside the door is not cheap, the three people look no different from the farmers. At first glance, they are the people who have suffered and run in the wild before.


    "OK." Lao Ao took these three people to the bungalow where everyone usually entertains in the chicken farm. Then Lao Ao asked boss Yao, "you said you wanted to buy my chicken farm?"


    "Drop by drop." Boss Yao nodded and said, "hungry has a friend, a relative of an employee here. He told hungry that all the chickens in your chicken farm have died of the disease, so hungry guessed that you might have plans to sell the chicken farm, so come and see if you can buy one."


    Boss Yao is straightforward and does not beat around the bush. And as soon as he opened his mouth, he said that all the chickens in the old chicken farm had died, which was very frank.


    At first, Fang Ze was still guessing whether this group of people poisoned Lao Nao''s chicken farm, but this boss Yao spoke so frankly that Fang Ze was a little uncertain.


    So Fang Ze easily opened his Athena vision ability to see if boss Yao was telling the truth.


    "I won''t lie to you either." Lao Ao saw that the boss Yao was very honest, so he said bluntly, "there are few chickens left in my chicken farm now, and he also carried a penalty of nearly 100000 yuan. You said that if you buy my chicken farm elsewhere, even if you don''t raise chickens, it''s OK to do something else with this land. But it''s in a remote place here, and the land is not worth money at all. I don''t know how you buy the chicken farm, and what you''re going to do with it."


    "Brother is a sincere man." Seeing that Lao Ao was so frank and didn''t hide it, boss Yao directly said, "I''m sure I didn''t come so far to buy your chicken farm to raise chickens."


    Boss Yao said here, lowered his voice, and then said to Lao Ao, "you see, the house price in Haiping has risen so much now that young people have bought houses in the suburbs, and the central government has paid so much attention to environmental protection recently. When the houses are built in the suburbs, those factories must not move out. It''s not far from Haiping, and the road is good. It''s a good place."


    "So you are going to buy my chicken farm and bet on whether the government will move the factory here in the future to earn a demolition fee."


    "Boss Ao is also a smart man." Boss Yao gave Lao Ao a thumbs up and said, "hungry is to bet."


    Bet on wool.


    Although xiaohuaying has not told Fang ze that the boss Yao is thinking about life, Fang Ze''s Athena vision has judged that the boss Yao has not been true since the first sentence.


    I''ve been running the train with my mouth full.


    Fang Ze held xiaohuaying and looked at the boss Yao, and his heart began to gradually overturn the previous judgment.


    It is estimated that the chickens in the old boil chicken farm died of poisoning Nine to ten has something to do with boss Yao.


    But now the question is, what is the purpose of boss Yao.


    Logically speaking, if the boss Yao really knows the big man above and knows in advance the inside story of Haiping city''s decision to relocate the polluting factory here due to the increased environmental protection efforts of the central government, it can be said that killing the chicken of laonao chicken farm, then paying for the chicken farm, and selling the land to the government or enterprises after a few months is equivalent to making a wave of relocation money in vain.


    But the problem now is that what the boss Yao said is all lies. He doesn''t mean to use the old chicken farm to earn a wave of relocation money at all. So why does he want to keep the chicken farm?


    But before Fang Ze thought too clearly, Lao Ao directly said to the boss Yao, "you mean, after buying my chicken farm, don''t continue to raise chickens?"


    "No more." Boss Yao said with a smile, "raising chickens can earn a few money a year."


    "Then I won''t sell this chicken farm." Lao Ao shook his head decisively and said to the boss Yao, "as for the dozen people in my chicken farm, I sold the chicken farm, and if you don''t raise chickens, they sold it. I can''t let my people go begging."


    "Boss Ao is a good man, and hungry old Yao admires him." After listening to what Lao Ao said, boss Yao awkwardly took a sentence, and then said to Lao Ao, "is this OK? If you''re hungry, you can pay more money, but you can compensate the employees in the chicken farm, so that they can get more money. It''s enough to live for a period of time, and it''s convenient to find a job again. What do you think?"

 Chapter 269

    "How much can boss Yao pay in total?" Lao Ao asked.


    "The liquidated damages are mine, and I''ll give you another 300000. Is that enough?" Boss Yao said simply.


    To tell the truth, the price given by boss Yao is good.


    After all, the most valuable chickens in the chicken farm are those chickens, but now the chickens are gone, and there is an extra debt of 100000 yuan.


    With this 100000 included, boss Yao had to pay a total of 400000 yuan. Although this money was not much for local tyrants like Xiaohei, Lao Nao never saved much money, and he didn''t care much about money, so he didn''t have much savings.


    So if Lao Ao has these 300000, he can leave more than 100000 for himself to do some small business, and the group of old people under him can also be properly settled.


    Those who should be sent to the nursing home should be sent to the nursing home. Laoao, who doesn''t want to go to the nursing home, can open a duck neck shop or something, and can take care of it for a period of time after being re employed.


    The elderly in rural areas have no requirements for the quality of life and do not need to spend much money, but it is easy to settle down.


    I''ve been feeling a little excited for a while.


    Boss Yao also saw that Lao Ao was excited. He took over the bag in the hands of his attendant, took out a contract, and then said to Lao Ao, "hungry people always pay attention to efficiency in handling affairs. Moreover, hungry people live far away from here and can''t come often, so if boss Ao thinks it''s OK, we can sign a contract first, and then hungry people in other aspects can work slowly."


    "Boss Yao is so anxious."


    "There''s no way. It''s far away. Besides, buying this chicken farm is the same as buying lottery tickets. Whether you can make money after buying it depends on the policies above."


    Although boss Yao said that he was anxious, there was no anxiety on his face. It is easy to mistakenly think that this is all the polite words of businessmen.


    Lao Ao heard what boss Yao said, and he thought about it briefly. To be honest, he was a little excited.


    After all, if you can really get 300000, this chicken farm will be worth selling.


    You know, his chicken farm only produced a batch of chickens every 180 days, that is, half a year. The value of a batch was less than 200000, and the profit was only 50000 or 60000.


    This 300000 is enough to make up for his loss.


    And although Lao Ao suspected that all the chickens in the chicken farm died, it was a good thing that boss Yao was willing to bear the losses for him. After all, he had a plan to sell the chicken farm a long time ago.


    However, for the sake of caution, he decided to reconsider.


    So Lao Ao said to boss Yao, "it''s not easy for boss Yao to come here. Let''s take care of the business first. Let''s decide after having a farmhouse meal in the evening."


    "I''m not in a hurry to have a meal." Boss Yao said to Lao Ao, "but the contract must be settled today. After all, when I go back tomorrow, I don''t know when to come back next time."


    "Well, OK." Lao Ao nodded to show that he knew, then asked several employees to entertain the three people, and he himself walked out of the room.


    "Why, have you considered it?" Xiao Hei walked over to Lao AO and said, "or I''ll say you''ll sell it. It''s just easier in the future."


    "Let me think again." Lao Ao hesitated and said.


    "You are really old before you grow old. You are so nostalgic." Xiao Hei did see that Lao Lao didn''t need to think about this deal because it was not cost-effective, but simply a little reluctant.


    Fang Ze heard the conversation between Lao AO and Xiaohei, and knew that he could take advantage of this time to quickly ask xiaohuaying what boss Yao was thinking of writing just now.


    If Lao Ao had signed a contract with boss Yao on impulse, he would have a hard time.


    "Xiaohuaying, tell your brother what boss Yao was thinking just now." Fang Ze looked at xiaohuaying and said.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll tidy it up." Xiaohuaying said to Fang Ze a little confused, and then began to recall sentence by sentence with her fingers pressed.


    "At the beginning, the boss Yao thought that if Uncle Ao didn''t agree to the price of 300000, it would be up to 500000. This is the bottom line set by the palm of his hand."


    Palm eye?!


    Fang Ze listened to Xiao Huaying''s words, but he was not surprised that there was a gold owner behind boss Yao, and was willing to give the chicken farm laonao a purchase price of 500000, but was surprised by the word "palm eye".


    This word sounds like slang on the street. Who does business and has the position of palm.


    "There''s more." Fang Ze then asked.


    "And when the conversation was almost over, the boss Yao thought to himself, ''we haven''t done a big job in this pot for a long time, and we must do it well this time,''" xiaohuaying continued.


    "A pot." Fang Ze touched his chin and pondered the word.


    Even if Fang Ze reads some boring novels and articles on the Internet every day, he has only heard a series of words.


    This pot really sounds unique. Even the cooking sect wouldn''t call itself that.


    When they met, they arched their hands and said, "Hello, we are a pot of Gannan northwest cuisine. Which pot are you from?"


    This.


    Fang zegang was about to take out his mobile phone and search what this pot really meant, when Xiao Hei suddenly came over.


    "Fang Ze, let''s go to the mountain over there and bake some potatoes with Lao Pao."


    "Oh, OK." Fang Ze knows what he should know. Although he is not very clear about the purpose of boss Yao, he is right as long as he determines what secrets boss Yao secretly hides.


    He just needs to persuade Lao ao not to rush to promise boss Yao until he knows his real purpose.


    So Fang Ze took xiaohuaying, walked to Xiaohei and laonao, and said, "let''s go and get the grill now."


    "What grill to take." Lao Pao said to Fang Ze and Xiao Hei, "today, I''ll let you taste the potatoes baked with local methods."


    Potatoes made by local methods?


    Xiao Hei thought for a moment and asked Lao Ao, "do you bake on your own?"


    "No." Lao Ao felt the lighter out of his pocket and saw that the oil in the lighter was enough, so he said to Fang Ze and Xiaohei, "as long as there is firewood and potatoes, there is no need to make a shelf."


    Lao Ao took a small bag of potatoes, firewood and a small shovel from the warehouse, and then took Fang Ze and Xiaohei, xiaohuaying to a small hillside next to the chicken farm.


    Only on the slope, Lao Ao showed that he dug out a pit like a chicken nest with a small shovel, and then dug out a hole with a shovel at the bottom of the pit.


    Then Lao Ao stuffed the small bag of flammable firewood into the hole, and then put sevenoreight potatoes into the small pit above.

 Chapter 270

    The firewood in the cave was lit, and the red light suddenly appeared. The temperature in the newly dug hole keeps rising, and the heat is constantly transferred to the bottom of the small pit above.


    "So this is how to bake potatoes." Fang Ze understood this method of baking potatoes, and then pretended to ask Lao Nao unintentionally, "what about the proposal of boss Yao just now?"


    "If boss Yao can pay the money in one lump sum, I really want to sell the chicken farm." Lao Ao said to Fang Ze, "although hundreds of thousands of people can''t do any big business, it''s still no problem to set up a duck neck shop in Haiping on a general road."


    Fang Ze saw that Lao Ao was really excited about boss Yao''s proposal. He knew that if boss Yao really gave Lao Ao 300000 at one time, Lao Ao should sign a contract to sell the chicken farm in these days.


    Fang Ze knew that boss Yao had a problem and wanted to stop it, but he didn''t know how to say it for the moment.


    After all, I can''t tell Lao ao that I have special skills to judge whether a person is telling the truth.


    And xiaohuaying has the ability to know what others think.


    Distress.


    Fang Ze scratched his head. Until now, he didn''t know what boss Yao wanted the old chicken farm to do. This is the key.


    Just when Fang Ze was organizing language in his heart and thinking about how to say this to Lao Ao, Xiao Hei suddenly pointed to a small slope opposite, "you see, the person standing there seems to be boss Yao."


    Fang Ze listened to Lao Ao''s words, looked up and found that there were three people standing on the small slope in the distance. They were indeed boss Yao and the three of them.


    Because he was a little far away, he couldn''t see clearly normally, so Fang Ze turned on Athena''s vision and wanted to see what these people were doing from a distance.


    I only saw a young man beside boss Yao, sweeping around with a green disc-shaped instrument in his hand, and another person looking around to check the center of the earth.


    When Fang Ze saw the three of them, they also saw Fang Ze at the same time.


    Fang Ze thought a turn, immediately stood up and said to Lao AO and Xiao Hei, "I went to call boss Yao and asked him to come over and eat potatoes together."


    "Well, after all, people are eager to sign a contract with me, and I let people wait and bake potatoes here. It''s really a little not authentic." Lao Ao answered Fang Ze.


    Fang Zeyi stretched out his hand to hold xiaohuaying up, and then walked to the hillside opposite with xiaohuaying.


    When the three of boss Yao saw Fang Ze coming, the one holding the green disc instrument quickly put the instrument in his backpack for fear of being seen by Fang Ze. Then the other two didn''t dare to look around, just staring at a distant forest, pretending to look at the wind.


    "Boss Yao." Fang Ze walked over, waved and greeted the boss Yao with a smile.


    "I remember your surname is Fang, is it Mr. Fang?" Boss Yao waited until Fang Ze came to say hello, and then pretended to be reminded by his younger brother. Only then did he find that Fang Ze turned around to say hello to each other.


    "Yes, boss Yao has a good memory." Fang Ze looked at boss Yao with a smile and said, "what is boss Yao doing here? We baked potatoes over there. Do you want to go and eat them together?"


    "No, No." After hearing Fang Ze''s words, boss Yao quickly waved his hand and refused, "when hungry people came, they had dinner. Don''t be so polite, you eat yours."


    "Just a little potato. Is boss Yao really not going there?"


    "No, No." Boss Yao waved his hand to show that he really didn''t need it.


    "That''s a pity." Fang Ze stood there after saying that, pretending to accompany the three people to watch the scenery together, until the three people who accompanied him were uncomfortable, and he found an excuse for Feng Da to go back and left.


    Fang Ze stood on the hillside and looked at the back of the three people leaving. He didn''t say anything. Xiaohuaying, who had cooperated with him and had a little tacit understanding, immediately said to Fang Ze, "brother Fang Ze, the brother standing next to boss Yao, when we just passed by, what we thought was, ''look at the terrain here, it''s right with the satellite map, and the tomb should be in the chicken farm below.''"


    open grave?!


    Xiao Huaying''s words made Fang Ze instantly understand what these people are doing.


    It turned out to be a gang of grave robbers.


    Fang Ze looked at the three people who were about to return to the chicken farm, but he didn''t expect that these three people were actually tomb robbers, and there was an ancient tomb under the chicken farm.


    After understanding what happened, Fang Ze returned to laoao and Xiaohei with xiaohuaying in his arms.


    At this time, the old baked potatoes with local methods are almost successful.


    The firewood in the hole below the small pit has been burned out, and the color of the soil in the small pit above has been burnt out, and it seems that the temperature has been very high.


    At this time, Lao Ao stood up and kicked the joint between the small pit and the hole below. After a few times, the small pit collapsed instantly, and the clods were buried together with the potatoes.


    "When the temperature drops, you can dig out the potatoes and eat them." Lao Ao said, then looked at Fang Ze and asked, "why is boss Yao standing there?"


    "He said he was looking at the scenery, but I don''t think so. Personally, I think they have ghosts in their hearts."


    "As far as my broken chicken farm is concerned, only when there are ghosts will someone come to buy it." Lao Ao joked for a while, and then said to Fang Ze, "no matter whether they have ghosts in their hearts, as long as they don''t buy my chicken farm to make poison, let them go."


    Fang Ze didn''t take Lao Ao''s words, but turned his head and looked at Xiaohei and asked.


    "Xiao Hei, you are well-informed. Do you know how tomb robbers rob tombs now?"


    "Tomb robber?" Fang Ze''s topic turned quickly and quickly, which made Xiao Hei stunned for a moment.


    After a long time, Xiaohei reacted and looked at Fang Ze and asked, "why do you ask this?"


    "Curious, tell me if you know."


    "I''ve really played a lot of things, but I really haven''t played the industry of tomb theft." Xiao Hei touched his head and then said, "but I know several people in the antique industry. They told me. If you''re just emerging, I''ll tell you."


    "Talk about it." Lao Ao became interested in hearing Xiao Hei''s words and urged Xiao Hei to talk quickly.


    Xiao Hei saw that Fang Ze and Lao Ao were interested, so he began to preach. "The real tomb raiding is actually very different from what ordinary people see in the novel. After all, in order to increase the sense of mystery in the novel, in fact, most of the methods of tomb raiding are the methods of tomb raiders in the previous Republic of China or earlier years. It is not a little different from the methods of tomb raiders in reality."

 Chapter 271

    "What''s the difference?" Fang Ze asked curiously.


    "In the novel, there are such things as hair mound seals, touching gold talisman, moving mountains, unloading mountains and looking for dragons, people lighting candles, ghosts blowing lights, surveying the earth and fighting upside down to find Xingfeng. I don''t know whether anyone used them in history, but now tomb robbers basically use high technology, not to mention the formula Feng Shui, and even Luoyang shovel is rarely used." Xiao Hei continued to count.


    "Don''t use Luoyang shovel, what do you use?" Lao Pao also became interested. He then asked Xiao Hei.


    "It''s not that the Luoyang shovel is completely unused. To be exact, the old Luoyang shovel should be unused."


    Xiao Hei explained while drawing pictures for the two people on the ground with branches, "it is said that the Luoyang shovel was invented by some local people in Luoyang. Since the last century, a large number of tomb robbers have used this thing to make ten tombs and nine empty in the Mangshan area of Luoyang, where Chinese ancient tombs are most concentrated, and a large number of antiquities have flowed out."


    "And because Luoyang shovel was really easy to use in that era, not only tomb robbers were using it, but also archaeologists often used Luoyang shovel for archaeology, so it became so famous."


    "But because of the development of the times, new things that are better used have come out, so Luoyang shovel has gradually been eliminated from the tomb robbers'' tomb tools. It is said that the only handicraft industry in Luoyang that produces Luoyang shovel can''t cook any more, and they all want to apply for intangible cultural heritage."


    Xiao Hei paused, drew the previous Luoyang shovel on the ground, and then said, "the previous Luoyang shovel is like this. The wooden rod behind its shovel head is too long, and the target is too large, so it has been changed into a threaded steel pipe, half a meter up and down, which can be nested layer by layer, extended at will, and can also be disassembled and opened into a backpack."


    Xiao Hei said and drew the appearance of the Luoyang shovel now, "but this kind of Luoyang shovel is generally used by tomb robbers who play small tricks. Professional tomb robbers don''t even use this kind of Luoyang shovel. They use this."


    Xiao Hei said and drew something like a steel pipe.


    "What is this, steel pipe?" Lao Ao asked curiously.


    "No, it''s a single knapsack drill." Xiaohei explained, "This kind of single knapsack drill is generally used in geological work. You can buy it on Alibaba, and it is still electric. A better quality drill can even drill to a distance of more than 20 meters underground. But generally, it can also drill to a deep depth underground. Use this to find the location of the tomb. Even if the tomb is made of stone, it can easily drill the stone on the top of the tomb and find the location of the tomb. And the whole journey takes only a few minutes to ten minutes A few minutes. It''s much faster than digging with a shovel in Luoyang. "


    "Awesome." Fang Ze and Lao Ao didn''t expect that the equipment of today''s tomb robbers should be so high-tech. This ancient profession, which only exists in journalism and fiction, is not complacent in entering modern society, but also advances with technology.


    "The former tomb robbers, after making a hole with Luoyang shovel, still need to send someone down to determine what''s in the tomb. It''s very dangerous. You all know this."


    "Know, know." Lao Ao nodded and said, "it''s said in the novel that the father and son usually steal the hole. When the son goes down, the father is responsible for pulling the son up, so as to avoid those who stay above and those who stay below being killed in it."


    "Right." Xiaohei nodded and said, "there was such a worry before. So now tomb robbers will use a snake tube endoscope after drilling a hole with a single knapsack drill. After putting it into the hole, they can observe the situation of the tomb * * through instruments. It is not only safer than going down to see it by themselves, but also after understanding the internal structure of the tomb, they can formulate the next action to be safe."


    Little black was afraid that Fang Ze and Lao Ao could not understand what this snake tube endoscope was, so he took an example and said, "the principle of snake tube endoscope is actually similar to that of general medical electronic endoscope."


    "I know this." Fang Ze took Xiaohei''s words and said, "generally, this is used for internal examinations. It''s the thing that the doctor stuffed into your chrysanthemum when you have gastrointestinal problems."


    Um.


    "I think you''d better not explain." Lao Ao rolled his white eyes and said to Fang Ze, "I have done this kind of examination. Your saying reminds me of the fear that chrysanthemums were dominated by others."


    "Nothing." Fang Ze patted Lao Ao on the shoulder and said, "when you get old, all parts of your body will experience the fear of being dominated by doctors. What is chrysanthemum? It tastes sour when you get root canal treatment when your teeth have problems."


    "Crooked, crooked." Xiao Hei jianlao AO and Fang Ze turned the topic from tomb robbery to chrysanthemum and teeth, and immediately tried to pull the topic back.


    If you don''t pull it back, who knows what people will say? It''s a topic that makes people feel uncomfortable listening.


    "After this tomb exploration, we will continue to talk about how to take the funerary objects from the tomb * *." Xiao Hei then said to Fang Ze and Lao Ao, "there are usually two ways. One is to make a hole and go down and directly take the funerary goods from the tomb * *. But this method, as I said before, is a little unsafe when people go to the tomb * *. Even if their companions are trustworthy, it''s impossible to say what danger the tomb Wanyi is. Therefore, today''s professional tomb robbers will not go to the tomb to get things unless they have to."


    "How can I get it without going to the tomb?" Fang Ze looked at Xiao hei and joked, "use the force?"


    "You think you are ah Yi." Xiao Hei didn''t answer Fang Ze''s question, but asked Fang Ze, "have you ever grabbed a doll?"


    "Yes, I''ve also seen someone who couldn''t catch the doll and directly broke the glass of the doll grabbing machine to take the doll from inside out." Xiao Hei mentioned this topic, which made Fang Ze think of the little ugly girl Haley Quinn.


    This "good girl" was awarded the honorary citizen by Haiping Public Security Bureau.


    "Similar to the doll grabbing machine, there is also a gadget called a portable suction cup electromagnet. Metal can be directly sucked onto it and then brought out. Moreover, things such as porcelain can also be directly taken away from the tomb using other tools similar to the doll grabbing machine."


    "In general." Xiao Hei pointed to Fang Ze and said, "today''s professional tomb robbers, like doctors who perform surgery, first use tools to check the situation in the human body, then use a scalpel to cut the skin and meat, and then use instruments to take out the harmful substances inside."


    "And after that, the tomb robbers can also backfill the holes they dug. After all, whether it''s a single backpack drill or something else, the holes won''t be too big. As long as they backfill, will anyone find them in a while?"


    Fang Ze added, and then there was a corresponding picture in his mind.


    At sunset, a group of tomb robbers used a backpack drill to make a hole for theft, and then used a snake tube endoscope to check what was in the tomb * *.


    Then they are drawing drawings to determine the specific location of the funerary objects they need to take away, and then in which location, first dig a pit to the top of the tomb, and then use a detonator to directly blast a hole, and then use portable suction cups and other things to take away all the funerary objects of the tomb * *.


    After everything was done, the group backfilled all the stolen holes they had made, and then got on the bus and left.


    It will be unknown how long and how many years before archaeologists find an ancient tomb in the tomb they have excavated. When the excavation work is carried out, the traces left by the tomb robbers will be found.


    But by that time, these tomb robbers didn''t know how many years they had spent all the money from selling antiques.


    Sure enough, technology has changed life.


    Fang Ze sighed a little. Fortunately, the timeline in the book was long ago, whether it was the third uncle of Nanpai or Tianxia Basong. He didn''t know this method of technology tomb theft now.


    Otherwise, Hu Bayi and third uncle are likely to take a pile of high-tech equipment to excavate the major ancient tombs.


    It''s none of their business whether someone''s face spider or zongzi. Just make an opening and take something and leave.


    Fang Ze saw Xiaohei finish speaking, and suddenly remembered that he had just seen the little brother of boss Yao holding something like a green disc, so he asked Xiaohei if he knew what it was.


    "Green disc?" Xiaohei hesitated for a moment, and then said to Fang Ze, "if you are talking about the equipment in the tomb, it should be the underground metal detection instrument. Generally, in order to save time and effort, the tomb robbers will use things such as natural electric field detector and underground metal detector to detect the specific location of the tomb, and then use the drill. In this way, they can find out the specific location of the tomb within a few times."


    "This thing is sold on Taobao." Xiao Hei said, taking out his mobile phone and adjusting it to Fang Ze, "look, is it this? Where did you see it?"


    "It''s really this." Fang Ze touched his chin and compared it. He found that the natural electric field detector on Taobao page was exactly the same as the green disc held by the younger brother before boss Yao, muttering, "this is interesting."


    "What''s interesting?" Xiao Hei looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "When I went there just now, I found that the people under boss Yao were shaking on the hillside with this green disc."


    "What?!" Little black and old boil heard Fang Ze''s words, and their faces changed.


    "Are you sure?" Lao Ao hurriedly asked Fang Ze.


    "99% can be sure." Fang Zechang heaved a sigh and said, "it seems that our boss Yao may really be a tomb robber."


    "In this way, the reason why he is so eager to buy laonao''s chicken farm is very clear. Because there is a tomb under laonao''s chicken farm. In order to avoid being found and called the police by the people in laonao''s chicken farm when stealing the tomb, which makes it difficult for them to get rid of the funerary goods they stole, they simply plan to spend some money to buy laonao''s chicken farm people, and then wait until all the people in the chicken farm are driven away, and then they can relax Steal all the funerary objects in the tomb. " Xiaohei also reacted at this time.

 Chapter 272

    "What now?" Lao Ao looked at Xiao hei and Fang Ze and asked, "shall we call the police directly or what?"


    "If you call the police directly, there is no evidence." After thinking for a while, Xiao Hei suddenly showed a treacherous smile, and then said to Lao Ao, "it''s boring to call the police. When it''s over, your 100000 yuan liquidated damages have not been paid for you. Let''s hang them for fun."


    "How to play?" Lao Ao said with a little worry, "I think we''d better call the police first. Eight or nine of my chickens are poisoned by this group of people. Then the police can find out."


    "This is really hard to check." Looking at Lao Ao, Fang Ze said, "these people seem to be old Jianghu. If they don''t have a criminal record in the Public Security Bureau, even if they are investigated, they may not find anything without evidence."


    "After all, just because someone is holding a natural electric field detector, they can''t say that they are tomb robbers. This thing doesn''t violate any law when used." Fang Ze added.


    "What do you mean?" Looking at Fang Ze and Xiao Hei, Lao Ao always felt that these two people had unified their thoughts at this moment.


    "Just like what Xiao Hei just said, hang these people for a while." Fang Ze said to Lao Ao, "when you go back later, you will sign the contract and get the money."


    "And then." Lao Ao didn''t understand Fang Ze''s meaning at this moment.


    "Then let them dig graves." Fang Ze patted Lao AO and said, "after we sold the chicken farm, we will squat here. Then I will contact the people in the police station I know. Once they start, I will immediately call the police to catch it. Then the ancient tomb will be preserved, and the money we took from them will not be used. Because at this time, business is normal."


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Lao Lao''s brain just turned around at this moment, and he immediately felt that Fang Ze''s attention was good.


    Although it is a bad habit to entrap people, there is no psychological burden on a group of tomb robbers.


    Besides, when the transaction is completed, the chicken farm will be owned by the tomb robbers. When the tomb robbers are caught, the chicken farm will certainly be owned by the Haiping government, so that archaeologists can study it.


    Of course, the government will not send 500 yuan to a banner, as the passage on the Internet says. But the compensation will not be too much. You can laugh secretly after tens of thousands of years.


    So it''s not bad.


    So Lao Ao was about to nod his head and promise, when he heard Xiaohei next to him say, "the general process is such a process. But this group of people are old Jianghu, and we have no experience. Maybe when we observe them, people will find out. Lao Ao, you wait a day, and I''ll ask my friend to find a knowledgeable person to help us tomorrow."


    "That''s OK." Fang Ze and Lao Ao nodded together after hearing Xiao Hei''s words. With such a universal tool shelf as Xiaohei Baidu Encyclopedia, it''s really a lot easier to do anything.


    "The potatoes are ready." The four men made up their minds. Lao Pao remembered that the freshly baked potatoes were almost ready, so he pulled them out of the soil.


    The potatoes baked in this way do not sell well.


    He is black all over, and there are all kinds of scorched marks on his skin.


    "Try it all." Lao Pao handed the potatoes to Fangze Xiaohei xiaohuaying, and then said, "this kind of baked potatoes, although they are ugly, are actually delicious. Peel off the skin, and it''s very crispy inside."


    "OK, I''ll try." Fang Ze carefully peeled the skin of a potato, handed the potato to xiaohuaying for her to eat, and then peeled another one for her to eat.


    With a bite, it''s really crispy compared with ordinary baked potatoes. What''s more, the crispness is almost the same from the inside to the outside. It''s not like potatoes baked in the oven or other tools, which are raw and cooked.


    "Delicious, delicious." Fang Ze gave Lao Ao a thumbs up compliment, "your skill is really good."


    "Not bad." Lao Ao looked at Fang Ze and said proudly, "when I was a child, I cheated the sister of the next village for the first kiss by relying on this skill of baking potatoes."


    "I can''t see that you had the past when you were young." Fang Ze raised his eyebrows and said to Lao aojianxi.


    "What do you mean, when I was young, I''m not young now. I dare say that as long as any girl is willing to come with me to taste my baked potatoes, I''m sure she must fall in love with me."


    As soon as Lao Ao finished blowing the stream batch, Fang Ze and Xiao Hei had no time to follow the joke, and the three heard a sound of vomiting from their mouths.


    The three turned their heads together and saw that xiaohuaying was spitting out all the potatoes in her surprise stomach just now.


    After xiaohuaying spit out, he wiped his mouth with his sleeve. When she looked up, she saw Lao Ao looking at her with a look of ''sudden frustration of self-confidence''.


    What is "second slapping face", this is called "second slapping face".


    Lao Ao was beaten in the face by the Laurie xiaohuaying as soon as he finished blowing.


    "It''s really so bad." Lao Ao looked at the potatoes spit out by xiaohuaying with sad eyes.


    "No, No." Fang Ze hurriedly comforted Lao AO and said, "this little girl is like this every time she eats. After eating, she will spit out the taste."


    Fang Ze said, xiaohuaying with Fang Ze blinked his eyes for sure, "it''s true."


    "Stop talking, I need to be quiet." Lao Ao looked at the rest of the baked potatoes. His eyes were sad and turned into a river. It seemed that he thought Fang Ze and xiaohuaying were comforting him.


    Xiao Hei didn''t care at all, and casually checked laonao, "laonao, in fact, your baked potato is OK, but it''s a little difficult to cheat your sister. You can find a fag who has been single for many years to make do."


    After a few jokes, they ate the potatoes and went back to the chicken farm. Boss Yao is already waiting for them in the reception hall at this time.


    "How is boss Ao thinking?" Boss Yao is still smiling and doesn''t look anxious at all. This deal seems to be really like what he said, that is, to buy a piece of land casually and bet on whether it will be demolished, whether it does or not doesn''t matter.


    Lao Ao had made a plan with Fang Ze before he came, so he naturally knew what to do, so he said to boss Yao, "the contract can be signed, but I ask you to give me 300000 in two days."


    "Boss Ao seems very anxious." After listening to Lao Ao''s words, boss Yao thought that the matter was finally solved, so he promised, "it''s a little difficult for the money to arrive today. Before the day after tomorrow, I''ll put all the money on your card. When you sign, you can leave with your employees. I''ll hire several people to look after it here."


    "That''s OK. I''ll just dismiss the employees these two days." Lao Ao made a preliminary agreement with boss Yao and agreed to come back the day after tomorrow. Then boss Yao left by car.


    After boss Yao left, Xiao Hei immediately began to call people, regardless of whether these people were really tomb robbers or not. This chicken farm could not be opened anymore, so Lao Ao also began to work on the future way out of the group of employees under his hand.


    In the evening, after everyone finished eating, Lao Ao began to arrange accommodation for Fang Ze and Xiao Hei.


    "You can sleep with this little girl." Lao Ao took Fang Ze to a room, and then said to Fang Ze, "you can see the accommodation here. It''s not good, and there are few rooms. There are several old ladies who live together, and their beds are a little crowded. I''m afraid this little girl is not used to sleeping, so you two can sleep in this room."


    "Well." Fang Ze looked at the narrow bed in front of him and asked Lao Ao, "how about I sleep with Xiaohei and let xiaohuaying sleep alone."


    "Xiao Hei sleeps with me tonight, and there is only one room available. It''s the one you sleep in, and the one Xiao Hei wants to sleep with me."


    "All right." Fang Ze was helpless, so he had to nod and agree. Then he patted Lao Ao on the shoulder and said, "have a good time with Xiao Hei tonight."


    "Get out."


    Looking at Lao Ao walking out of the room, Fang Ze walked to the door and found that the door was still the old rural lock that put a small piece of wood to lock the door.


    The key of the lock was on the side. Fang Ze locked the door to the card owner, and then said to xiaohuaying, "Huaying, now you can take off your schoolbag."


    "Oh, good brother Fangze." Xiaohuaying listened to Fang Ze''s words and took off her backpack with joy, revealing her wings. Then she asked, "it''s time to go to bed. Do I want to take off my clothes?"


    "Just take off your coat." Fang Ze patted his head and remembered that when he came, Xiao Hei didn''t say he would spend the night here, so he didn''t bring any daily necessities, and he also forgot to buy a set of pajamas for xiaohuaying.


    So he turned to xiaohuaying and said, "Huaying, sleep in your clothes tonight. Tomorrow we will go to the nearby town to buy you a set of pajamas."


    "OK." Xiaohuaying listened to Fang Ze''s words, took off her coat, and then climbed to the bed wearing a T-shirt.


    "Take off your shoes." As soon as Fang Ze turned his head, he found a small flower on the Ying Wearing shoes after bed, he hurried over and helped xiaohuaying take off his shoes and socks.


    "Brother, do I want to sleep inside or outside or on the windowsill?" Xiaohuaying looked at Fang Ze and helped her take off her shoes. She waved her feet and asked Fang Ze.


    What the hell is on the windowsill...


    Fang Ze looked at the width of the bed, and then said to xiaohuaying, "sleep inside, I''m afraid you''ll fall out when you sleep outside."


    "OK." Xiaohuaying said and rushed to the bedside against the wall, then dragged the quilt over and rolled herself up layer by layer.


    "Brother, do you think I look like a flower?" Xiaohuaying asked Fang Ze after rolling herself up.


    "At best, it''s like a cabbage." Fang Ze roast for a while, and then looked up at the old dim light, and I don''t know if the plug-in of the quick charging charger of the mobile phone will explode because of the voltage problem. Knowing that I''m afraid I have to go to bed early tonight, I''ll get up in the morning and go to town to buy a power bank and a quick charging converter.

 Chapter 273

    As soon as Fang Ze woke up the next morning, he felt heavy pressure On his chest, he looked up and saw that it was really xiaohuayang, a little girl. She fell asleep and didn''t know what was going on, so she fell on his chest again.


    Fang Ze looked at the sleeping xiaohuaying, and it didn''t get better. Reaching out and fumbling, he picked up the phone, then slid the screen open and found a message from Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Good morning, motherfucker."


    "Shit." Fang Ze replied, and Lin Xiaoxin immediately came back with the news.


    "I got up quite early. Is it another day to stay at home and fatten up?"


    "No." Fang Ze raised his hands and typed with his mobile phone in an extremely uncomfortable position, "how can you get fat? Didn''t you say what shit, so today we will have a very intense bed exercise."


    "Then I''ll change it to Mo Mo next time. I''ll only give it to you. I''ll suffocate you."


    "As long as my left sauce and right sauce are still there, I won''t suffocate one day. Don''t worry." Fang Ze returns a message to Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Then what am I?" Lin Xiaoxin suddenly sent a cute rabbit crying expression bag, and then said to Fang Ze, "I found out that I was the fourth."


    "Left sauce and right sauce are just my hands, and you are my clothes." Fang Ze replied, "if I walk in the street without my left hand and right hand, at most I will be looked at sympathetically by my head. If I walk in the street without clothes, I will be killed in the street within a few steps."


    "Your brain is still turning fast." Lin Xiaoxin sent a proud expression, and then said to Fang Ze, "are you at home now?"


    "No, in the old chicken farm." Fang Ze''s mobile phone tilted, took a picture and sent it to Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Well, I only know that laonao has a chicken farm, and I''ve never been there. Hurry up, open the video, and I want you to show me laonao''s chicken farm."


    open video.


    Fang Ze looked down at the xiaohuaying sleeping on his chest with drips of saliva.


    Although the body is not afraid of the shadow slanting.


    However, as a Laurie, Fang Ze is not one of the saints who can be generally assured. It takes a lot of quarrels to explain, although it was not a thing at all.


    But there are some things in the world that will make people uncomfortable even though they know it''s no big deal.


    So Fang Ze sent a screenshot of his mobile phone interface to Lin Xiaoxin.


    "The cell phone is running out of power. I have to buy a power bank and a fast charging adapter in the nearby town later, so I''ll broadcast it to you again in the afternoon."


    "Good." Lin Xiaoxin was also on a whim. She didn''t think Fang Ze was hiding anything, but then sent a message, "is there time next week? My class next Monday and Tuesday is not important, and I''m ready to skip. Can you accompany me to play?"


    "Yo, I learned to skip class." Fang Ze began to recall as he entered words.


    In Fang Ze''s memory, Lin Xiaoxin skipped class last time because he suffered a little injury from fighting with others and was bandaged in the clinic. As a result, his friend Chi Zi told Lin Xiaoxin, so Lin Xiaoxin immediately ran away from the class teacher''s class under the excuse of going to the toilet and turned out from the courtyard wall behind the school.


    However, due to unskilled business, they accidentally sprained their feet when falling, so when Lin Xiaoxin limped to the clinic, the two were lying in the hospital bed at the same time.


    At that time, Fang Ze, who was so stupid as to be in second B, swore seriously to Lin Xiaoxin at that time. From then on, Lin Xiaoxin was one of his strongest brothers, but where there was a need to fight, He Fang Ze was on call.


    But fortunately, when Fang Ze was in college, he finally realized the ultimate meaning of brothers, that is, ''if you treat me as a brother, I should think of you wholeheartedly.''


    Although Fang Ze''s wish has not been achieved yet, the degree of completion is also 30 or 40.


    Don''t worry, good things always brew slowly.


    "Because Lin''an Xianghu is going to hold a food festival." Lin Xiaoxin sent a star eye expression over, "it''s a real food festival, not the kind that casually found a few vendors to set up street stalls to cheat money. It''s said that chefs from many countries will come to the scene to cook food. As long as tourists can taste it."


    "So powerful." Fang Ze answered the news while opening the browser to search for relevant news. As expected, he found the relevant publicity of Lin''an municipal government.


    Xianghu Lake is a famous scenic spot in Lin''an, but the relevant supporting facilities are not very perfect, and there are fewer places to visit than the West Lake.


    Fang Ze has been to Xianghu Lake several times before. He feels that Xianghu Lake, which is less populated, is simply a paradise compared with the west lake where jiaozi are cooked. However, how can Lin''an municipal government look at such a good place and not bring enough income.


    Therefore, after the construction of various facilities last month, Lin''an City contacted several famous restaurants and leaders of the catering industry to hold such a food festival, with the purpose of building Xianghu Lake into a place for food gathering.


    At that time, it can not only attract tourists, but also distinguish the style from the West Lake.


    It looks good, but the ticket cost.


    Fang Ze took a final look at the tickets for the food festival, and was a little surprised.


    The venue of the food festival is divided into three parts, and the outermost part is accessible to any tourists. The food there is mainly a variety of famous snacks, which tourists can pay to taste.


    In the middle of the venue, tickets are needed. An admission ticket is up to 3000 yuan, but after entering, most of the delicious food can be tried for free.


    And the core part, that is, the venue where the chefs of famous restaurants gather, is as high as 8000 yuan per ticket. It''s expensive, but tourists who buy tickets can not only taste the craftsmanship of the chefs, but also score these dishes. For a foodie, the price is absolutely reasonable.


    And Lin Xiaoxin happens to be a senior big eater.


    "Have you bought the tickets?" Fang Ze sent a message and asked, "let''s buy the innermost ticket and eat delicious food."


    "I''ve already bought two. Just come and pick me up."


    "It seems that this has taken out all the pocket money saved for a semester this time."


    "No, there''s a lot left. After eating you for a semester, I''ll treat you back this time. How about I''m loyal enough."


    "Enough is enough. After all, our friendship is heavy."


    "Go away, I passed A."


    "No." Fang Ze was a little surprised, "four liang of meat, not even a?"


    "It can only be said that there is barely A." Lin Xiaoxin replied, "the person who made up the first four sentences must have no girlfriend."


    "It''s also possible that these four Liang''s are really poor. More than a thousand pounds of friendship has no chest. It''s cost-effective to add four liang of meat before. Besides, don''t you know that four Liang''s are still a lot."


    "In this case, you can''t lick it all your life."


    "Oh, we are having a good chat. Don''t drive casually."


    "Then you stay in the kindergarten. I drove away. Remember not to be lured away by other children." After sending this message, Lin Xiaoxin then said, "class is over, let''s withdraw first, huh?"


    "Mei." Fang Ze replied to this message, and the mobile phone power reminder also arrived as scheduled.


    Only 15% of the electricity is left.


    This power can''t be used by mobile phones anymore, otherwise the only cash in Fangze town is estimated to be insufficient.


    Fang Ze pressed his cell phone and entered the power-saving mode. At this time, xiaohuaying, who was sleeping on his chest, also woke up.


    "Brother, is it dawn?" Xiaohuaying looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "Have you had enough sleep?" Fang Zena came out with a paper towel and gently wiped the corners of the little Jacaranda''s mouth and said, "when you are full of sleep, the day will light up. If you are not full of sleep, you can continue to sleep."


    "Hey, hey." Xiao Huaying was amused by Fang Ze''s words and said happily, "I''ve had enough sleep."


    "Then get up." Fang Ze picked up xiaohuaying and put it aside. Then he got out of bed, packed his things, and asked xiaohuaying to carry his schoolbag again. Then he opened the door.


    In the yard outside the door, Lao Lao and Xiao Hei squatted on the ground and were talking about something. When they heard the sound, they turned around and saw Fang Ze coming out.


    So Lao Ao said to Fang Ze, "there is no disposable toothbrush here. It is estimated that you have to buy one in town today."


    "I was going to go there, too." Fang Ze said to Lao Ao, "I didn''t bring the pyjamas of Hua Ying. I didn''t even have a change of clothes, so I have to buy them."


    "Tell me the size of the clothes, and I''ll have them delivered these days." Xiao Hei said to Fang Ze, "don''t worry about these. You can go to the town to buy some urgently needed daily necessities and some frozen meat."


    "Why buy meat?" Fang Ze didn''t react for a moment.


    "Barbecue." Xiao Hei said to Fang Ze, "I forgot the meat I brought yesterday. It''s all broken at first sight this morning. Buy some fresh ones and we''ll have a barbecue at noon."


    Xiao Hei said and threw the car key to Fang Ze. "I''m too lazy to move. Go alone."


    "I''ll take the Jacaranda with me." Of course, Fang Ze can''t leave xiaohuaying here. He waved to Xiaohei and Lao Ao, and then turned around to pick up xiaohuaying with his schoolbag on his back and get on Xiaohei''s car.


    After driving to the nearby town, Fang Ze stopped in front of a larger supermarket, and then went in with xiaohuaying to buy daily necessities. He gave xiaohuaying a lot of snacks and frozen meat. After paying with his mobile phone, he moved them all to the car.


    It''s convenient to buy a power bank. You can find it in any mobile phone store, but you have to ask three stores to buy it.


    When Fang Ze was driving back, he suddenly saw a black car parked on the side of the road, listening to two people in front of the car, a middle-aged man and a young man.


    The young man Fang Ze didn''t know him, but he looked very smart, while the middle-aged man Fang Ze had several contacts and had dinner together.


    Lao Sha, who resells Indian drugs.

 Chapter 274

    Why is Lao Sha here?


    Fang Ze felt a little strange. He didn''t think that a person with a good face in Haiping city would come here for no reason.


    So Fang Ze stopped the car, rolled down the window and shouted to Lao Sha standing there, "boss Sha."


    Lao Sha was standing there talking to the tough young man. When he heard someone call him, he turned around in surprise and just saw Fang Ze.


    "It''s you." Lao Sha hesitated for a moment, and then confirmed.


    But he probably didn''t remember Fang Ze''s name, so he had to ask directly, "I didn''t expect to meet someone here. It''s really fate."


    "It''s fate." Fang Ze didn''t have any bad feelings for Lao Sha, but he definitely didn''t like him. He was just curious that he suddenly appeared here. However, Fang Ze believes that he has nothing to do with tomb robbers. After all, drug dealers can make more money than tomb robbers.


    Lao Sha was crazy to find himself a part-time job as a tomb robber. He was caught. Local people in Haiping alone could not protect him.


    "The car broke down?" Fang Ze opened Athena''s vision as he spoke.


    "Yes, this old car is usually good, but it broke down in such a place where birds don''t shit." Lao Ao said and asked Fang Ze, "brother, do you know there is a chicken farm in front of here?"


    "I know." Fang Ze pretended to answer unintentionally.


    "Yes." Lao Sha took out a box of Hibiscus from his pocket and walked to Fang Ze''s car with a smile and said, "we are going to the chicken farm in front of us. Something''s wrong. Can you take us there?"


    With that, Lao Sha stuffed Hibiscus into Fang Ze''s hand, and Fang Ze stretched out his hand to block it back. "I don''t smoke, but I just want to go there. It''s no problem to take you."


    Fang Ze pointed to the door and motioned that Lao Sha and the tough young man could come up.


    "Thanks a lot, brother." Lao Sha said, waving to the tough young man, "Lei Dan, bring something here, and this brother can take us there."


    The tough young man named Lei Dan heard Lao Sha''s cry and didn''t take care of the car anymore. He took a big backpack and a box from the trunk and walked into Fang Ze''s car.


    "Why are you going to the chicken farm in front?" Lao Sha and leidan walked to the back seat, and Fang Ze pretended to ask casually.


    "Help a friend." Lao Sha replied very simply.


    Athena''s vision judged that this sentence was true, that is to say, Lao Sha really went to the chicken farm to help his friends.


    Since Lao Sha is definitely not a tomb robber, eight out of ten Nine should be Xiao Hei''s helper.


    Along the way, Fang Ze didn''t talk much, and the man named Lei Dan was also very silent. Lao Sha had always wanted to chat with Fang Ze, saying a lot, and even pulled out sister fan as the topic, wanting to have a good relationship with Fang Ze.


    Lao Sha is really a Jianghu man, who can bend and stretch. Not long ago, Fang Ze had a big bang with Bruce. Today, it seems that nothing happened. I don''t mention the conflict between the two before.


    After a while, the car drove into the chicken farm, but Fang Ze didn''t have time to drive the car into the yard to stop. A loud and crisp ''cluck'' sound accompanied by a figure rushed in front of Fang Ze''s car.


    Fang Ze, however, saw a figure rushing over and immediately stepped on the brake. Fortunately, the speed was very slow at this time, and Xiao Hei''s car was good, so the car stopped immediately.


    But as soon as Fang Ze breathed a sigh, he saw that the figure just now pounced in front of Fang Ze''s jeep and directly fell in front of Fang Ze''s jeep in a Buddha worship posture.


    This.


    There are porcelain bumpers in this place?!


    And is it still such a popular method of forcibly touching porcelain?


    Fang Ze didn''t figure out what was going on until he saw Lao Sha open the door and rush under the car.


    "Little boss, are you all right?" Lao Sha ran over while shouting, and Fang Ze could feel the heart of protecting the Lord in his tone across the car glass.


    No matter whether this idea is disguised or not, that figure must be the big backer of Lao Sha''s farewell.


    And in this chicken farm where birds don''t shit, the only person who can make a Jianghu man who tosses expensive targeted drugs from India pretend to be so loyal can only be Xiaohei.


    Fang Ze flamed out the car, then opened the door, picked up xiaohuaying and walked out of the car.


    As soon as Fang Ze got off the bus with xiaohuaying in his arms, he saw Xiaohei with a gray face. He didn''t know how much it was worth, but his clothes must be very expensive and full of soil.


    A real idle young master turned into a foolish son of the landlord, not to mention the silly son holding a chicken barking with his life in his hand.


    "You are." Fang Ze looked at Xiao hei and wanted to say something. He was stunned because he couldn''t find any good words for a while.


    "Catch a chicken." Xiao Hei put the chicken he caught into Lao Sha''s hand, and Lao Sha hurriedly grabbed it for help. "Lao Ao said that since the chicken farm was sure to sell, the remaining chickens would simply eat."


    "Didn''t you say barbecue today?"


    "Chicken must be eaten at night." Xiao Hei said, "barbecue at noon and eat chicken tonight."


    "Good luck." Fang Ze received a sentence.


    "So you and the little boss are friends. I told you earlier, my family." Seeing Fang Ze and Xiaohei''s old iron posture, Lao Sha immediately said.


    "Did you know each other two years ago?" Xiao Hei gave Lao Sha and Fang Ze a strange look.


    "I know him, and I had dinner with him once." Hearing Xiao Hei''s question, Lao Sha hurriedly answered first.


    As soon as Lao Sha said this, Fang Ze immediately knew that Lao Sha was implying Fang Ze not to say how they knew each other.


    Fang Ze is willing to sell Lao Sha a face. After all, this kind of thing is just a talk, and there is no need to talk about it.


    So Fang Ze answered, "my brother and Lao Sha know his friends, so I have gathered together at a table before."


    "Well." Without asking more, Xiao Hei took out a piece of rope to tie the feet of the fat chicken he just caught, and then asked Lao Sha, "have you brought the person I''m looking for?"


    "Bring it here, bring it here." Lao Sha pointed to the man named Lei Dan and said, "that''s it."


    Xiaohei turned around and saw leidan. Somehow, he felt that this person looked familiar, so he asked, "I really want to see you somewhere."


    Leidan''s character is cold from inside to outside. Facing Xiaohei, he just leaned over and replied, "I''ve seen the boss. This is the first time I''ve met you, and you may have made a mistake."


    "Yeah." Xiao Hei turned around and didn''t ask much.


    Several people returned to the yard together. Xiao Hei came over, greeted Lao Sha and leidan, and then greeted several people to the house.


    "I''ll tell you what I can say. Now I want to know whether there is an ancient tomb in laonao''s chicken farm." After Xiao Hei entered the room, he asked Lao Sha.


    "We''re in a hurry, and we haven''t seen much yet. And whether this leidan has an ancient tomb in the final analysis, we have to observe it on site to determine."


    As soon as Lao Sha said this, Fang Ze knew that Lao Sha was not Xiaohei''s insider who knew how to steal tombs. This leidan was. So he turned his curious eyes to leidan.


    Leidan was also very straightforward. Without saying that he had just come to have a rest, he untied his big backpack and took it out,


    Notebook computer?


    Um.


    Fang zegang wanted to ask why he didn''t take out a compass. As soon as he patted his head, he remembered the knowledge Xiao Hei had told him before. Now it''s the era of technology tomb theft.


    After all, Leihe opened the computer and called up a super clear picture taken by satellite to show Xiaohei.


    "On my way here, I carefully studied the geographical situation around here and compared it with the pictures recorded in the previous book. I found that the landform here has not changed significantly in the past 500 years. Although there is no way to obtain the previous map records, I believe that the geology and landform here have been quite stable for a long time."


    "What does this mean?" Asked Xiao Hei.


    "This doesn''t mean anything, but we can analyze the specific location of the ancient tomb." Leihe adjusted the map closer, and then said, "because we don''t have much time, we can''t analyze the specific location and age of the ancient tomb in detail. Fortunately, we don''t need to analyze it. As long as we can determine the general location of the ancient tomb, we can monitor where the tomb robbers will start."


    Leihe tapped a few times on the computer, and a lot of search results were fed back on the computer screen.


    "According to the various historical materials I searched, we can roughly judge that if ancient tombs need to be built here, the transportation routes of various materials. The location of this chicken farm is suitable for storing materials, but it is not suitable for building ancient tombs, so the ancient tombs should be built near this chicken farm, not directly below it."


    "But if this ancient tomb was not built by ordinary large families, but by a powerful family that could mobilize a large number of folk men to build ancient tombs in ancient times, then a part of the ancient tomb may also be extended here."


    "Having said so much, we need to set up monitoring in order to know whether these people have started to steal and dig ancient tombs." Xiao Hei was a little impatient after listening to a lot of words, so he asked directly.


    "I also need to check the nearby terrain to make a judgment." Lei answered.


    "Can it be done by tomorrow evening?" Asked Xiao Hei.


    Lao AO and boss Yao agreed to sign the contract the day after tomorrow, but it''s guaranteed that they will arrive one day earlier for the sake of insurance, so tomorrow night is Fang Ze''s last action time.


    "It can be done today." Leihe replied, "I''ll start now."


    "Since it can be so fast, eat first." Xiao Hei waved and said, "it''s time for lunch in a moment. Let''s bake something to eat first, and then get busy."


    "It''s okay, the two don''t conflict." Lei answered.

 Chapter 275

    No conflict?


    Fang Ze, Xiao hei and Lao Ao scratched their heads at the same time, but they didn''t understand what this buddy meant.


    Can it be said that he is carrying a barbecue while surveying the terrain.


    However, several people soon knew why Leili said so.


    Only to see Leihe opened the box he was holding before, and then took out a drone from it.


    Then Leihe manipulated the UAV to take off under the confused gaze of Fang Ze, and then observed the surrounding terrain through the image transmitted to the controller by the camera on the UAV.


    "This is really." Fang Ze smashed it, and his mouth spit out a word, "convenient."


    "Little boss, Lei Dan is an expert in this circle, and his greatest skill is to find the location of ancient tombs, not only domestic ones, but also foreign ones."


    "Is he also a tomb robber?" Xiao Hei lowered his voice and asked Lao Sha quietly.


    "Strictly speaking, it is a legitimate grave robber." Lao Sha didn''t mean to avoid it. He said in a voice that Lei Dan could hear, "he returned to China in recent days, so I asked him to come and help. Usually, he stayed abroad, sometimes digging cultural relics in places with weak supervision ability in some countries in Egypt, and sometimes legally searching for treasures in some places in Spain and Greece."


    "Legal tomb theft?" Xiao Hei didn''t understand what it meant and asked.


    "The laws of Spain and Greece stipulate that as long as the antiques are found by individuals, they have the right to share half of the cash compensation with the landowner. As long as they are found and reported in time." Leihe broke in while controlling the remote-controlled plane.


    "I remember it seems that the United States also has this rule." Black remembered a movie he had seen before, and then said, "isn''t that the ''national treasure'' played by Nicolas Cage like this?"


    "The regulations of the United States are a little complicated." Leidan replied, "if you dig the treasure in private land, it belongs to you no matter how valuable it is."


    "But if the antique treasure is found outside your private land, after discovery, you need to sign a discovery reward agreement with the government to discuss with the government how much money you can get."


    "What if the agreement on sharing money between the two sides is not reached?"


    "There are few such examples. The most recent one is in 2005. A man accidentally found ten boxes of 150 year old gold bricks in the desert mountains. However, when he reached an agreement with the government, he did not reach an agreement. So the man chose to bury the box back in place. The government also had no way to deal with him. Anyway, as long as he did not dig it out and sell it privately, he would not violate the law."


    "Actually, it''s quite good." Lao Ao chimed in after listening to Leili''s words, "it''s a little better than the existing regulations of our country. We''re too rigid now."


    "The national conditions are different, and the regulations are naturally different." Leidan, a tomb robber abroad, said objectively, "there is not much history of the founding of the United States. The antiques and treasures that can be found are generally hidden in modern times for various reasons."


    "The history of China is too long. There are not only many kinds of ancient tombs, but also the location of many large ancient tombs is not a secret. Only some countries can protect it. Although they are temporarily unable to excavate and study, they also avoid being damaged. If our country and the United States have a regulation, within a few years, ancient tombs across the country will have to be smashed."


    "Spain and Greece, which I just mentioned, can give money to discoverers, but there are also other regulations. Spain stipulates that if cultural relics and treasures are not reported to the government within 30 days, they will not only have no money to take them at that time, but also be punished."


    "Greece is more strict. Once cultural relics are found, if they are not reported to the government within two weeks, there will be no reward, and they will be directly imprisoned after two months. However, these two countries are still good. After the discovery of British history, they can only be sold to museums, while Italy can only get a quarter of the value of cultural relics in cash."


    "What about Egypt?" Xiao Hei looked at the leidan and asked, "didn''t Lao Sha say that you also dug tombs in Egypt? Are the Egyptian regulations similar?"


    "If it''s similar, I''ll be legal in Egypt." Leibo said while observing the picture from the UAV controller, "if you fail to declare to the government within 48 hours of the accidental discovery of cultural relics in Egypt, you need to eat one to five years'' imprisonment. Even if you declare it, the reward depends on the government''s mood. That''s the real 500 yuan a banner."


    "Oh, no, Egypt doesn''t send brocade flags." Leidan made a rare joke.


    "It seems comfortable to rob tombs in the United States." Xiao Hei asked, "how do you think the environment in the United States is the most relaxed? Why don''t you go to the United States, but try to choose some dangerous places. In case you are caught abroad, there is really no way."


    "I''d like to. But there are enough grave robbers in the United States. If I dare to die, I''m estimated to be shot."


    "There are also grave robbers in the United States?"


    "Yes. But they are not called tomb robbers, some are called treasure hunters, some are called archaeologists, and some are called explorers. Anyway, the names are not unified, and they are messy."


    "Moreover, this group of people in the United States are much more professional than us. They usually look for clues from historical books or records to locate some families or local tyrants that have disappeared in history. Many of these families and local tyrants have been chronological or have no descendants. After inference, they guess where these families or local tyrants hid their property after death, or find their private hidden cemeteries."


    "After confirming that there are cultural relics or treasures here, they will disguise as companies or local tyrants and buy these lands under various excuses. Because such places are generally wasteland, the price is not very high."


    "After these lands containing treasures are officially put under their own names, these people will excavate the treasures. Then these treasures will be their own, reasonable, legal and very safe."


    "That''s all I know, but Americans used to dig graves directly. Last century, because African Americans were discriminated against in society, they could not enjoy the same funeral as normal whites according to the law. So the rich among these people would choose to bury themselves secretly at night. And many grave robbers would dig graves directly after these people were buried and take the previous things away ¡£ Some crazy people will dig up the bodies and sell them to the black 3K party, so that the 3K party can insult the bodies. "


    "Well, it seems that the grave robbers in the world are all family in terms of means."


    "The treasure digger is extenuating. This grave digger is too immoral. Sure enough, the tomb robber is not a good person." Lao Ao suddenly felt a little inappropriate after saying this sentence. After all, leidan was still beside him.


    So he hurriedly explained to Lei Dan, "I''m not talking about you."


    "Nothing." Leihe seemed to have determined the location of the ancient tomb and began to return by remote control drone. "Those who dig their own ancestral tombs are called tomb robbers. Those who dig others'' ancestral tombs like me are generally called explorers."


    "Yes, yes, that makes sense." A few people were leidan said so. At the same time, I remember that when modern China was weak, a large number of foreigners also came to our country to dig ancestral graves. So far, this group of people is still defined as explorers.


    "The location has been determined." Leihe took back the drone, then took out his laptop and marked several points on the map, "the location of the ancient tomb is roughly here. When the time comes, get a few cameras to monitor here, it''s completely OK."


    "I''ve asked someone to get it for me before. It''s estimated that I can arrive before noon tomorrow." Xiao Hei took a look at the position marked on the map by Lei Dan and conveniently stuffed a string of roast meat in the past.


    "Hard work."


    "Thank you, boss." Lei Dan expressed his thanks.


    "Everyone eats, everyone eats." Seeing that things had changed, Lao Ao warmly greeted several people to have a barbecue.


    "Call your employees over and eat together." Fang Ze said to Lao Ao.


    "I just sent them some ingredients, and they are going to bake by themselves. It''s embarrassing to say that they don''t know each other and chat. After all, it''s a group of old people." Lao Ao replied.


    "Yes." Lao Ao looked around and saw xiaohuaying, who was eating and vomiting and carrying a small schoolbag, saying, "Fang Ze, how do you look after your children? It''s too much trouble to let her carry a schoolbag when eating."


    Um.


    Of course, Fang Ze can''t say that there are wings hidden in xiaohuaying''s schoolbag, so he had to find an excuse and say, "children are numb. For a period of time, they will particularly like something. This schoolbag is that you can take her schoolbag as the noumenon."


    "Like Zhicun Xinba, glasses are the noumenon." Xiao Hei cut in roast.


    After the barbecue in the afternoon, Leili took Fang Ze and several people to the spot marked before to observe on the spot, and determined that several hidden places could be installed with surveillance cameras.


    In the evening, several people ate all the remaining chickens in the chicken farm, and Fang Ze returned to the house with the full xiaohuaying.


    "Brother Fangze, brother Fangze." After xiaohuaying entered the room, she took off her schoolbag, stood in front of Fang Ze on her feet and shouted, "I''m leaving tomorrow afternoon."


    "Yes." Fang Ze squatted in front of xiaohuaying, pinched her face, and then asked xiaohuaying, "are you happy these days?"


    "Happy." Xiaohuaying nodded abruptly, and then said to Fang Ze, "yes, I just don''t know if I''ll have a chance to see you again next time. Huaying really wants to stay here. After returning there, I''ll be imprisoned by bad guys again."


    Xiaohuaying said here, which made Fang Ze''s heart heavy.


    The guests who came to him in the past all had a good life in this world, or had deep fetters in this world.


    Only xiaohuaying has nothing in her original world.


    In the current timeline, it will take a long time for xiaohuaying to meet her original owner. In the middle, she tried to integrate into the ancient society but was expelled.

 Chapter 276

    Although Fang Ze introduced Jacaranda to modern society in advance, speaking of the degree of civilization, modern society is really much better than ancient civilization.


    Those who say that the ancient folk customs are simple, all because the ancient simplicity is not the same as our current simplicity at all.


    "Well, brother, I promise you." Fang Ze looked into xiaohuaying''s eyes and said, "if there is a way to let you stay here in the future, I will let you stay."


    "Then let''s draw the hook." Xiaohuaying reached out and said to Fang Ze.


    "OK, draw hook." Fang Ze and Ying Xiaohua clasped their thumbs together and made a promise.


    The next day, a minivan came in. In addition to the clothes of several people, there were also some highly hidden surveillance cameras.


    These cameras are equipped with batteries, which can be arranged in trees or grass to monitor every move around, and can send back pictures in real time.


    To be on the safe side, Leihe arranged the position of the camera far away and could roughly see the situation above the cemetery.


    In the afternoon, boss Yao and a group of people really came in advance, but fortunately, Fang Ze had already arranged what they should have arranged, so they simply signed a contract and left quickly.


    Lao Lao took some of his employees to find a home for them, and he had to go to see if his family could accept the old man in person, so he didn''t stay near the chicken farm.


    In the afternoon, because xiaohuaying also wanted to go back, Fang Ze could only find an excuse to disappear for a long time, and let Xiaohei, leidan and laosha find a hotel in the town first.


    Anyway, there is video surveillance, so don''t worry about the problem of too late.


    "Then, brother, I''ll leave."


    On a wasteland outside the town, Fang Ze stopped the car, and xiaohuaying got out of the car and waved to Fang Ze.


    "Be happy over there." Fang Ze rubbed the head of xiaohuaying and said, "if you have a chance, run out."


    "I see." With a small schoolbag on her back, xiaohuaying waved to Fang Ze, and then turned her head and began to walk towards the distance. The breeze blew, and several naughty hairs of xiaohuaying, which had just been rubbed by Fang Ze, stood up, looking like dull hair from a distance.


    However, in Fang Ze''s blink of an eye, xiaohuaying had disappeared in Fang Ze''s line of sight.


    Let''s go.


    Fang Ze suddenly felt a little inexplicably sad.


    Maybe this is hypocrisy?


    Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and looked at the group photos of him and some guests who had been here, uploaded the photos to the cloud, and then deleted them locally.


    However, although the guest went back, Fang Ze didn''t know whether big meow would call directly to say the reward as last time, or wait until he got home.


    Fang Ze''s idea had just turned, when suddenly a cat screamed from the grass on his left.


    Fang Ze turned his head and found a fat batch of orange cats walking away, not who the big cat was.


    "How did you get out by yourself?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and asked.


    "I''ll still use this little skill to transmit." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "otherwise, what if one day you hang up and lock me in the house?"


    "Bah, can''t you say something good, just curse your excrement shovel official like this?"


    "It doesn''t matter, the cute cat with iron and the excrement shoveling officer with flowing water. If you are really cursed by me, I''ll change another one."


    "Change another one and cook your fat cat." Fang Ze said, walked over and grabbed the orange cat by the neck, picked him up, and then took him to the car.


    Of course, Fang Ze really doesn''t plan to eat fat cat hot pot, but although it''s a wilderness here, it''s guaranteed that no passers-by will come. If he sees a man and a cat, he may sigh that he''s stupid again, a shit shoveling official or something.


    "Let''s talk about this reward first." Orange cat was about to say what gift Xiao Huaying would give Fang Ze this time and what ability big cat would reward, Fang Ze interrupted big cat.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have a question for you."


    "Single, no object, can''t accept the idea that shoveling shit official has a bitch cat¡°


    "Be serious." Fang Ze rolled his eyes at big meow and said, "the devil wants to ask you this. Don''t you have a B number in your heart? Look in the mirror and see how fat you are. Even if you want to fuck the cat, it won''t fuck you."


    Fang Ze held big meow''s ear and said, "you answer truthfully to me, is it possible for those guests who come to my house to stay here forever?"


    "Yes." Big meow first answered Fang Ze''s words cleanly, and then said, "but it''s more difficult and the conditions are more demanding."


    "What conditions are needed." Fang Ze asked.


    "With what you are now, there must be no way to achieve it." Big cat shook her head and saved her ears from Fang Ze''s hands. "At least your ability must exceed that of guixianren before you can have a try."


    "What the hell is this? It sounds like I have to pass the test and hit the boss, doesn''t it?"


    "The general plot cannot be separated from the routine of the brave fighting the dragon to save the princess. But whether to save the princess or the fag depends on your own choice. And if the princess doesn''t go with you, you will be busy in vain."


    "It''s possible." Fang Ze nodded, knowing that he was qualified now. Since Da Miao said he couldn''t do it by himself, he didn''t want to force it.


    He doesn''t believe that any protagonist has such routines as invincible aura. What if he is not the protagonist and is forced to be picked up by others.


    "Yes, and." Fang Ze looked at big meow and then asked, "can I affect the plot direction of the world to which the guest belongs by influencing the guest?"


    "Shh." As soon as Fang Ze''s words came out, big meow raised his claws to signal Fang Ze not to continue speaking.


    "You can deal with it." Big meow said mysteriously to Fang Ze, "I mean, you toss as much as possible. I don''t care about this, you toss at will. But don''t discuss related matters with me."


    "Are you fine?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and felt that big meow seemed to be deliberately teasing himself.


    If you really want me to mess around, why do you have to do those shielding settings.


    When Conan came, I should take Conan to watch the full set of Conan animation, and then tell the boy, don''t pretend to be a primary school student. You have been in the first grade of a primary school for more than 20 years, and you haven''t kept repetition like you!


    Fang Ze just wanted to ask, but soon closed his mouth.


    After all, big meow said that he could not discuss it anymore, so there must be something forbidden Ji, Fang Ze is simply ready to go back and think about it by himself.


    "No, this is a gift from the five venomous beasts." Big meow said, pulling out a wing similar to that on the back of Jacaranda and flying it, and putting it on Fang Ze''s hand.


    "What is this?" Fang Ze asked.


    "The method of using fairy beast''s wings is also very simple. You press it on the skin, so it will leave a mark. You can activate this mark with your mind at any time."


    "After the wing mark of fairy beast is activated, you will get a wing that lasts for one minute and cannot be seen by the naked eye."


    "That means I can fly for a minute?"


    "No, no, no, No." The big cat shook his head and said like a rattle, "do you think you can fly with such small wings?"


    "What''s the use of this thing, just beautiful?" Fang Ze immediately felt that this wing was a little chicken ribs, but because it was a gift from Jacaranda, Fang Ze still took it and pressed it on his arm, leaving a shallow wing mark on his arm.


    "Of course, it''s not just good-looking. It can play a role similar to paragliding, so that you can avoid the risk of falling to death from high altitude." Big meow explained.


    "That''s not bad."


    "By the way, there is also one of the three gifts left by the five venomous beasts." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "this gift is two kinds of abilities, one kind of object. The abilities are mind reading and fairy gas, and the objects are five poison beads."


    It sounds like a good thing.


    Needless to say, mind reading is a bug in the game of earth ol.


    And the five poison beads are even more powerful, which can detoxify all the poisons in the world.


    However, before choosing, Fang Ze still needed to find out what this fairy gas was, so he asked big meow, "what''s the use of this fairy gas? Can I set foot on repairing the line from now on?"


    "Aren''t you cultivating immortals every night?" Big meow roast, and then said, "don''t think about it, it''s impossible to cultivate immortality. It''s good not to smoke haze. Where''s the aura that allows you to absorb it to cultivate immortality? This thing is used to improve your temperament."


    "Temperament, do you mean that after I have the feeling of fairy, can my hair also float against gravity, and my clothes won''t get wet after falling into the water, so I can get the ability to break my head and keep my hair in order."


    "It''s not so exaggerated, but it will make it easier for you to get the favor and trust of intelligent creatures. It''s like adding charm to your personas in the game, but it doesn''t increase much."


    "If you don''t add much, forget it." Fang Ze thought for a while or excluded the spirit of immortals from the scope of choice.


    After all, the attribute of charm is of little use unless you can add it to the point that it is more popular than soft money. It''s OK to cheat little girls with the charm of low values, but when you meet those crafty bosses, what should you do or what should you do.


    However, the five poison beads also have mind reading skills.


    Fang Ze thought it over carefully, and finally raised his head and said to big meow, "I choose five poison beads."


    "OK." With a stroke of her claw, a green bead rolled to Fang Ze''s hand.


    "How do I feel that your meow claw and little Dingdang''s four-dimensional space bag have a fight." Fang Ze took the five poison beads to observe while roast.


    Big meow ignored Fang Ze''s roast, and said to Fang Ze, "there are two ways to use this five poison bead. One is to stick it on the body to be invincible. The other is to soak it in a cup of 300 ml water. After 24 hours, the water soaked by the five poison bead will have the effect of detoxifying all the poisons in the world."


    "What about the shelf life?" Fang Ze asked, "after soaking, the shelf life of water that can detoxify all the poisons in the world can last for a few days."


    Big meow replied, "as long as you haven''t been drunk and polluted, you can maintain it for about a week."


    ok


    After Fang Ze made sure, he carefully put the five poison beads away.


    Big cat saw that everything was done and was about to leave. Fang Ze stopped it, "wait, you haven''t reminded me who the guests are coming next week."


    "Guest." Big meow yawned and said, "you are going to attend the food festival next week, aren''t you? Then you may spend money in vain, because the next guest will definitely cook a better meal than what you eat at the food festival."


    With that, big cat jumped out of the car window and slipped away. Fang Ze looked at the fat orange shadow that big cat had gone away and thought about what big cat had just said.


    There seem to be many guests who are good at cooking.


    Not according to the rules of guests, the next guest should be a child.


    Then the scope will be reduced a lot. However, it is still difficult to guess who it is. After all, there are many animation films about food, including several kitchen gods of child age.


    However, it seems that they are all decent people, but there is no evil villain who has the attributes of children and food at the same time.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze was relieved.


    Driving back to the town, Fang Ze bought a bottle of 350ml mineral water, poured a little, and then stuffed the five poison beads into it.


    When he arrived at the hotel in the town, Fang Ze went back to his room to hide the mineral water, and then walked to Xiao Hei''s room.


    "Playing cards." After Fang Ze went in, he found that xiaoheileibo and laosha were among the boring big names.


    "Come, come, come and fight the landlord together." Xiao Hei was relieved to see Fang Ze, and quickly waved Fang Ze over.


    "Aren''t you three?"


    "Leibo, you can go back and have a rest." Xiao Hei waved his hand to show Lei Dan that he could leave.


    "Thank you, boss." Leidan heard Xiao Hei''s words, put the card on the bed and left straight away.


    "This guy is simply the stuffy oil bottle in the tomb robber''s note. Playing a card is like fighting a war. He keeps serious and doesn''t talk all the time. If it weren''t for Lao Sha, I almost thought I was playing a man-machine game." Xiao Hei saw leidan go out and roast at Fang Ze and Lao Sha.


    "People can''t make mistakes in their jobs at ordinary times, and it''s normal to be serious." Fang Ze walked over and picked up the card leidan put down and then played. "Don''t patronize playing cards. How''s the situation at the chicken farm?"


    "Don''t worry, these tomb robbers won''t dig the tomb tonight with such an iron head." Xiao Hei said while playing cards.


    Although Fang Ze wanted to tell Xiao Hei that you might be a mouthful of poisonous milk. But think about it carefully. Indeed, the probability of even flying dragon riding the face to lose is much higher than that of boss Yao and they will fight tonight.


    The reason why the tomb robbers spent nearly 400000 yuan to buy laonao''s chicken farm is largely to hide people''s eyes and ears and delay the government''s discovery of this ancient tomb. In this way, they will have enough time to wash all the cultural relics in the ancient tomb.


    So even in the next few days, the tomb robbers may be investigating the location of the ancient tomb to determine what cultural relics are in the cemetery, rather than directly.

 Chapter 277

    In the next few days, as Fang Ze predicted, the tomb robbers never started. Instead, they brought in a lot of building materials and began to transform the chicken farm, adding fences and changing locks. In addition, there were many skinny young men inside the chicken farm.


    After two days, seeing it was Sunday, Fang Ze was ready to find an excuse to leave first. Who knew that when Fang Ze was playing games with Xiaohei, Lei Dan suddenly came in and said, "they are ready to start."


    "But it''s still day." Fang Ze and Xiao Hei were confused.


    "It''s normal during the day." Leihe said as he packed his things, "since they have bought the chicken farm, it is more convenient and hidden during the day than at night."


    Leidan explained to Fangze Fangze Xiaohei, "if they want to break the tomb and take away cultural relics from it, they must use detonators or other cutting tools to destroy the upper structure of the tomb. So if it is not necessary, they will definitely move during the day to cover up the explosion."


    After listening to leidan''s words, Fang Ze and others looked through the camera arranged before. Sure enough, at this time, the chicken farm began to set off a large number of firecrackers and play music. It looked like a celebration, in fact, it was to cover up the sound that they were using equipment to break the tomb.


    Fang Ze looked at the situation and called Fang Cheng directly.


    Fang Ze told Fang Cheng about it a few days ago, but because Fang Ze was still waiting for evidence, the police didn''t start immediately.


    It is reasonable to say that this matter should be taken over by the police immediately after the alarm, but first, Xiao Hei wants to find a stimulation, and second, Fang Cheng has other cases in his hand. In order not to let credit go to others in vain, he motioned Fang Ze to inform him once Yao bosses started.


    When Fang Ze called, Fang Chengcai led a team to catch a group of Telecom fraud gangs, and was pressing the suspects on the police car. Fang Ze called to inform Fang Cheng that the tomb robbers were ready to start.


    "Team Li." Fang Cheng and Fang Ze finished the phone call and waved to the captain of another police force who cooperated with their arrest.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Dui was there to cooperate with the reporter who followed the police to do a news interview, when he saw Fang Cheng waving at him.


    "We have something urgent here. Let your people press the suspect back in a moment."


    "Something urgent?" At first, team Li thought that Fang Cheng had something to do at home and was going to ask for leave. But it''s not right to think about it. Unless his wife is going to have a baby immediately, how can a policeman ask for leave as soon as he catches someone.


    Although the most important link has been completed, there are still many things to be busy with. And if someone else participates in a book because of this matter, I''m afraid the credit will be reduced a lot.


    So team Li immediately reacted and said to Fang Cheng, "what happened to Haiping?"


    "Nothing happened, but an informant told me something. I want to take someone over to have a look." Fang Cheng played a trick and didn''t tell the truth.


    "Oh, then don''t worry about taking someone. Say hello if you need support."


    "Just a small thing." Fang Cheng patted team Li on the shoulder, and then shouted all his team members over, signaling them to get on the police car quickly and have another task.


    Fang Cheng saw that his people had gathered and was about to get on the bus. Suddenly, he thought of something and turned to the reporter Xiao Wang who was still interviewing team Li.


    "Xiao Wang, I have a big news here. Will you come?"


    "Come on, come on!" As soon as Xiao Wang heard Fang Cheng calling him, he immediately let the cameraman follow him, leaving team Li to chase Fang Cheng.


    He knows that Fang Cheng has been very hot in recent months, and he is full of big cases when he goes out.


    In the past, I didn''t have the opportunity to shoot the scene, so I can only interview and shoot after the case is over. Now how can such a good opportunity be lost.


    So Xiao Wang directly gave up the interview with half of team Li and followed Fang Chengli to get on the bus.


    Sell hemp skin.


    Li Dui looked at Xiao Wang who suddenly left and pondered carefully. Then he thought that Fang Cheng must have met a big case, so he left himself and waited for others.


    "Why does this guy always eat alone?" Li Dui had 10000 words MMP wanted to say, but they all resisted.


    "Captain, Captain Ren Fangcheng has a good brother. It''s strange not to eat alone. If I have a brother who can be involved in a big case in three days or two, I must have been eating alone." A member of team Li heard what team Li said and answered.


    "I don''t want to have such a brother." Li Dui rubbed his back against his nose and said, "that kind of person was a broom star in ancient times. Who can''t hide away when he sees it?"


    At this time, Fang Ze, who was turned into a broom star by others, did not participate in the arrest of boss Yao and his gang, but found an excuse and rushed home first.


    If you don''t hurry, it''s almost five o''clock. The next guest should be coming. If Fang Ze continues to mix with Xiaohei, it will be difficult to explain the identity of the new guest.


    Anyway, the identity of the tomb robbers of boss Yao and his gang is to sit down and wait until the time to catch them.


    When Fang Ze hurried home by taxi, he found that the door of his house had been opened and was falsely closed on the door frame at this time.


    Um.


    Can it be said that the new guest will be able to pry the lock, so he can''t wait for himself to open the door and go first?


    Fang Ze looked at the door that had been opened, stretched out his hand and was about to open the door to enter. Before he caught the door handle, he heard a bang.


    The door was closed.


    Embarrassment.


    The guest even knew to close the door.


    Fang Ze had to take out his key and unscrew the door.


    "Hey, you''re back!" After the door opened, Lin Xiaoxin was not the guest Fang Ze thought was standing in front of the door, but Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Why are you?" Fang Ze was stunned for a moment.


    "Who else can it be if it''s not me?" While holding her hair, Lin Xiaoxin said to Fang Ze, "did you ask other children to come home tonight? I caught you?"


    "No, No." Fang Ze hurriedly explained that a friend''s child was coming today, so I thought he was coming.


    "You''re talking about little stars." Linxiaoxin pointed to the living room and said, "the child is sitting in the living room at the moment. When I first came here, I saw him standing alone at the door. He said he was looking for you, so I let him in."


    Little star?


    It seems that there is no character with this name in my impression.


    Fang Ze walked into the bedroom and found a teenager wearing red and white clothes and his hair dyed blue sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV curiously.


    It was him.


    As soon as Fang Ze saw the iconic appearance, he immediately knew who the teenager was.


    Liu Pleiades, who is in charge of China.


    Liu Pleiades was the protagonist of the popular food program animation ''China''s little master''.


    Although it is not the first food themed animation, it is definitely the first food themed animation with fire, which can be called phenomenal.


    As an animation that began to be serialized in 1995, even from the current perspective, it is definitely not out of date, and its audience is wider than that of the "Aphrodisiac" spirit that exploded in previous years.


    However, the only fly in the ointment is that the Chinese leader did not end at the most perfect time like a slam dunk master, but the last series became longer and longer, even to the point where the author scrawled to make up the end of the plot.


    In the back, it is normal to boil the Yangtze River just to cook a dish. Even in the final finals, there was a scene in which two chefs were busy cutting each other and had no time to cook.


    And the big boss of the dark cooking industry, who blew almost half of the plot in the cartoon, surrendered directly to the protagonist without even making a move. The reason is'' I heard his cooking voice, and I knew I couldn''t win. ''


    But fortunately, most people''s childhood memories of the Chinese leader are animation versions of the Chinese leader.


    Different from the cartoon version, the cartoon version of the Chinese leader has a total of 52 levels, and adopts the original ending. Although many holes have not been filled, such as the legendary kitchen utensils have not been found, and the big boss who has darkened the cooking industry has not appeared.


    But compared with the unfinished cartoon version of the cartoon, the Chinese small leader is still good. And the biggest slot of the animation version of the Chinese leader is just the name, not the plot.


    At that time, Taiwan television rebroadcast "China''s little leader" in the name of "the legend of Manchu and Han Dynasties", and the sponsor of the rebroadcast was unified enterprise.


    Everyone knows that this enterprise is engaged in food, and instant noodles are also very famous.


    So at the time of the replay, the protagonist of China''s small leader Liu Pleiades (MAO) was translated into a small leader.


    Because there is a kind of flat noodles under the unified banner called small head flat noodles.


    There is also a heroine who was originally called Zhao Meili. Although her name is rustic, she was also qualified in that era. It''s also good to call her Zhao Meili in Hong Kong Animation. The heroine we saw in this version is called Du Du.


    This is because Tongyi has a sausage called man Han Dudu good sausage.


    In addition to the heroine, there is also the master of the heroine Liu Pleiades, originally named Zhao Yu, who is also the heroine''s father. As a result, the name Leng was changed to Shifu during the replay.


    That''s because Tongyi has a dumpling called he dumpling.


    Similarly, Tang Sanjie, the successor of magic dragon town restaurant, is a rich second generation of magic city and the elder martial brother of the protagonist. The name became Ah Q, who was extremely funny.


    Because Tongyi has a bucket noodles called Ah Q bucket noodles.


    In addition, Luo Tian, the master of Seven Star knife, has been changed to Shiquan master. Although this sounds normal, you will also find this name very funny after you know which product it corresponds to.


    In those days, Tongyi had a chicken essence called perfect chicken essence.


    Unfortunately, it was the Taiwan version that introduced Chinese small masters to the mainland in those days, and even the dubbing was the dubbing of the Taiwan version, so in your memory, the name of Liu Pleiades naturally became a small master.


    A good super chef, Leng was called out of a local flavor, and I felt happy when I thought about it. Fortunately, Doraemon in the mainland was not introduced from Taiwan.


    Otherwise, we have to call Nobita Ye Daxiong now.

 Chapter 278

    "You have come." Fang Ze greeted Liu Pleiades and pretended that they were very familiar. "I was thinking of picking you up just now, but I didn''t expect you to come at this moment."


    "I happened to see my sister at the door, so I followed her in." Liu Pleiades spoke with Fang Ze.


    "Very cute little boy." Lin Xiaoxin looked at Liu Pleiades and asked, "tell my sister, how old are you this year and where are you from?"


    "I''m thirteen years old and I''m from Sichuan." Liu angxing replied.


    "Sichuan food is also delicious." Linxiaoxin snapped her fingers, and there was faint saliva at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know what delicious food she thought.


    "By the way, if you live here these days." Lin Xiaoxin thought of something, quickly took out her mobile phone and said, "let me see that the tickets for the food festival are not available yet. I only have two tickets."


    "I have already bought it." Fang Ze patted Lin Xiaoxin and said, "I bought an extra one the day before yesterday."


    "That''s good." Lin Xiaoxin felt relieved immediately.


    Several people chatted for a while, and Lin Xiaoxin was like a curious baby and asked Liu Lianxing everything. At this time, many different advantages between the mainland version of the Chinese small head and the original small head were reflected.


    Lin Xiaoxin didn''t know that Liu Pleiades was a little leader at all, so she didn''t associate the childhood animation of Chinese little leader with Liu Pleiades'' introduction of her master and her childhood sweetheart.


    "Did you become a cook at such a young age?" Lin Xiaoxin was a little surprised that Liu Pleiades dropped out of school to become a cook at the age of 13.


    "At your age, you haven''t finished nine-year compulsory education. What do your parents think? Is it illegal?"


    "Cough." Fang Ze heard Lin Xiaoxin''s words, coughed twice and said to Lin Xiaoxin, "their family has a very famous restaurant. He will inherit the family business in the future, so he dropped out of school early to learn cooking."


    "But the purpose of studying is not just to study." Lin Xiaoxin also said reluctantly, "if you don''t study, there will be no time in your life when you can make friends."


    "But I have many good friends." Liu Pleiades stared at Lin Xiaoxin and said, a word almost didn''t choke Lin Xiaoxin to death.


    "Well, have you ever read?" Lin Xiaoxin also wanted to popularize the benefits of studying to Liu Pleiades, who had never been to school in her eyes. As a result, Liu Pleiades said directly.


    "I went to private school when I was a child."


    "Private school?" Linxiaoxin didn''t react for a moment.


    Although the world of Chinese small masters is overhead, the general structure still uses the background of the Qing Dynasty, and even Empress Dowager Cixi appeared later.


    Fortunately, the author of this animation did not let the characters in the cartoon have the ugly pigtails of the Qing Dynasty. Only in terms of clothing, I refer to the service of the Qing Dynasty, and my hair is still normal.


    So Liu Pleiades can have elegant blue hair.


    Fang Ze heard that Lin Xiaoxin asked Liu Lianxing''s private school questions, and quickly interrupted, "that''s the kind of private school. You know, now people have money, so there are many retro private schools, which he used to attend."


    "That kind of school is not the same type as female moral school."


    "No, it''s almost like a normal school, just teaching literacy."


    "How can I just teach to read?" Lin Xiaoxin still felt something wrong with her eyes.


    "Come on, don''t worry about others." Fang Ze pinched Lin Xiaoxin''s baby fat and said, "they have a restaurant to inherit. Their parents are famous chefs, and their masters are also famous chefs. You haven''t even graduated. Why do you worry about others? Do you see how much money there is in your bank card?"


    "Uh huh." Lin Xiaoxin twisted her head like a hamster, broke away from Fang Ze''s hands, and said dejectedly, "well, I''d better think about how to find a good job in the future and earn more money to save my dowry."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t saved the bride price yet."


    "Cut." Linxiaoxin spat at Fang Ze Head, then said, "if I save it before you, you are ready to be a door-to-door son-in-law."


    "Well, can''t you get married naked?"


    "You ask my brothers to go." Lin Xiaoxin put her hands around her chest Said before.


    "I see." Fang Zefu said helplessly.


    The three played for a while. It was almost evening. Lin Xiaoxin went to wash. Fang Ze took the opportunity to pull Liu Pleiades and popularize a lot of modern knowledge for him. Although Liu Pleiades didn''t know how much Fang Ze remembered, Fang Ze told him to stop revealing his secrets in front of Lin Xiaoxin.


    Fortunately, Liu Pleiades'' memory and IQ are very high, and he almost knows a lot of common sense after being taught by Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze tidied up the guest bedroom, waited until Lin Xiaoxin finished washing, and then found him disposable toiletries.


    "You are a child of a friend''s family. It seems that you are quite stupid." Lin Xiaoxin secretly glanced at Liu Lianxing, who was very clumsy brushing his teeth in the bathroom, and secretly said to Ze, "I mean, he seems to have never brushed his teeth."


    "Since childhood, his family has let him learn to cook and inherit the family business, so everything else is done by the nanny, who is served at home."


    "Ah, is that so?" Lin Xiaoxin was a little confused by Fang Ze, vaguely feeling something wrong, but she couldn''t think of it.


    Fang Ze saw that there was something wrong with Liu Pleiades'' brushing posture. He hurried over and said, "it''s wrong to brush like this. The correct way is like this. Brush the upper teeth from top to bottom, and the lower teeth from bottom to top. Then brush the occlusal surface back and forth, brush the inner side of the lower posterior teeth from bottom to top, and brush the outer side of the upper posterior teeth from top to bottom."


    "Yes, that''s it. Brush every tooth at least five times, inside and outside." Fang Ze patted Liu Pleiades on the shoulder. Seeing that Liu Pleiades would brush, he went out of the bathroom and took Lin Xiaoxin to the bedroom.


    "Why?" Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze coyly.


    "Do it." Fang Ze answered without hesitation.


    "Against you." Just as Lin Xiaoxin was about to reach out and twist the soft meat on Fang Ze''s waist, Fang Ze picked up Lin xiaoshorty and threw it on the bed.


    "I remember you put your pajamas here last time." Fang Ze threw Lin Xiaoxin on the bed, and then began to find Lin Xiaoxin''s pajamas from the wardrobe and threw them to Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Put on your pajamas quickly, or it''s time to go to bed later, and you have to let me go out again."


    "You can choose not to go out." Lin Xiaoxin put her buttocks Put your side on the bed, and then put your hand on your big Touch the extreme edge of the leg Touch shape.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxin''s eyes are charming, like a goblin, which can be regarded as breaking through her Laurie''s human design.


    Fang Ze swallowed a mouthful of spit, and then felt that it was time to show his man beggar.


    Without hesitation, he grabbed Lin Xiaoxin''s pajamas with one hand and left them on Lin Xiaoxin''s face.


    "Put it on quickly, no chest, no fart. Who cares?"


    Note: Liu Pleiades'' mother has died in the original plot, and his father''s life and death are unknown. He also has a sister.

 Chapter 279

    The next morning, Fang Ze felt a little uncomfortable. When he reached down to adjust the egg path, he caught a soft ball.


    It seems that I slept with Lin Xiaoxin last night.


    Fang Ze thought vaguely.


    Is there such a considerate service as good morning bite? Is this the cute little girl who caught Lin Xiaoxin?


    Fang Ze pinched again, feeling big and round, which could not be Lin Xiaoxin''s feeling of poached eggs.


    Something''s wrong.


    Fang Ze finally opened his eyes, lifted his neck and found that what he pinched was Lin Xiaoxin''s fart Shares.


    Lin Xiaoxin at this time with a very strange posture lying on Fang Ze, and Fang Ze just formed a big cross.


    "Why is Lori so dishonest when she sleeps?" Fang Ze instantly thought of xiaohuaying, who had just left, and whispered a roast.


    "Well, what are you talking about?" Lin Xiaoxin, who Fang Ze thought was still asleep, suddenly turned around and looked at Fang Ze vaguely. Fang Ze can even see her upper and lower eyelashes that have not been separated.


    "I''m saying, it''s good to see you every morning." Fang Ze stretched out his hand to hold Lin Xiaoxin, who was sleeping askew, and put it beside him. He brushed away her messy hair on her cheek and gently kissed her earlobe.


    "Me too." Lin Xiaoxin was still in a daze. Subconsciously, she seemed to hold Fang Ze in the posture of holding a teddy bear, and then said, "it''s good to see someone beside her in the morning."


    "I think so, too." Fang Ze hugged Lin Xiaoxin and said, "why don''t we live together?"


    "Well."


    "Hey, you agreed." Fang Ze was already ready to be rejected by Lin Xiaoxin. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaoxin, who was confused, agreed.


    So Fang Ze, the chicken thief, immediately picked up his mobile phone to prepare the video and asked the shorty again, hoping to get a stone hammer so that the shorty wouldn''t admit it afterwards.


    However, before Fang Ze opened the video, Lin Xiaoxin heard her head buried in the gap between Fang ze''en''s shoulder and pillow and said, "wait until I graduate, I still want to live in the dormitory at this stage."


    "Isn''t it the same sooner or later?" Fang Ze picked up his mobile phone and put it down again. He put his nose in Lin Xiaoxin''s hair and smelled the fragrance.


    "Since it''s all the same, why not later." Lin Xiaoxin leaned close to Fang Ze like a cat, smelled it twice, and then said, "at least I can smell the stinky smell on you two years later."


    "No." Fang Ze raised his arm and smelled it. He felt that there was no smell.


    "Yes, yes, go take a bath." Linxiaoxin reached out and pushed Fang Ze, trying to push him out of bed.


    Fang Ze had no choice but to cooperate with Lin Xiaoxin and rolled out of bed consciously.


    After putting on his clothes and opening the bedroom door, Fang Ze heard a sound in the kitchen. He tilted his head and found that it was liupleiades there.


    It seems that he can''t use modern kitchen utensils yet. What is he doing there?


    When Fang Ze walked over, he found that Liu Pleiades was beating eggs. There are several eggs in the bowl on the kitchen stove.


    "Brother Fang, how can this stove ignite?" Liu Pleiades pointed to the stove under the kitchen pan.


    The landlord of this house is a particular person, and he is not accustomed to eating the rice fried by the electromagnetic stove. Therefore, in addition to the electromagnetic stove, there is a natural gas stove and a large iron pot in the kitchen for cooking.


    Although Fang Ze has never used this gadget, he still knows how to open it. After all, he is also a person who inherited Hannibal Lecter''s excellent cooking skills.


    So he taught Liu Pleiades how to use these things, and then asked Liu Pleiades, "are you going to make breakfast?"


    "Yes." Liu Pleiades nodded, and then said, "but I can''t find any ingredients here, brother Fang. I can only make an egg fried rice."


    "Gold fried rice?" Fang Ze''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes." Seeing that Fang Ze had helped him open the pot, Liu Lianxing immediately put six eggs into the pot.


    The legendary food that will shine must be learned.


    Fang Ze stood behind Liu Pleiades and watched Liu Pleiades begin to show operations.


    Golden fried rice is a delicacy that appeared in the first episode of Chinese small masters, and it is also a specialty of master Abbey, Liu Pleiades'' mother.


    This dish sounds very simple, but considering Xingye''s ecstatic rice, it naturally fully verifies a truth. The simpler the dish, the more it tests the chef''s skill.


    And the craftsmanship of Liu Pleiades naturally makes people speechless.


    Only six eggs were put into the pot, quickly stirred evenly, and then fried until half cooked.


    Then at this time, Liu Pleiades poured the rice for three into the pot and began to stir fry quickly, so that the rice grains were separated one by one and fully fused with the eggs.


    Ordinary fried rice with eggs is usually cooked rice. This is not because raw rice cannot be made into fried rice with eggs, but it is convenient to fry with cooked rice, which is suitable for novices.


    And even ordinary chefs who want to cook raw rice, eggs and fried rice must soak the rice three hours in advance, and then use the fire Hot oil will do.


    Because if the raw rice is not soaked in water, it will make it difficult for the rice core to melt, and the biggest reason for using cooked rice to make egg fried rice is that the cooked rice has water and the oil will not go in. Once the uncooked rice is soaked in oil, it is difficult to remove it. The fried rice with eggs will be very, very greasy.


    However, Liu Pleiades'' use of raw rice to make egg fried rice is not imagined out of thin air in the cartoon, but there is a delicacy called raw rice fried rice in Liu Pleiades'' hometown Sichuan.


    In China, Jiangsu and Zhejiang, there is also a kind of delicious food called rice tea, which also uses raw rice to fry rice, but first fry the raw rice until it turns brown, and then add water to cook it. It is very delicious both cold and hot.


    When Fang Ze recalled, Liu Pleiades had identified the small cans of salt and pepper on the stove only by taste, and quickly put them into the iron pot.


    "Towel." Liu Pleiades shouted.


    With his cooking experience, Fang Ze immediately guessed what Liu Pleiades wanted to do with a towel, so he quickly found a thick white towel and handed it to Liu Pleiades.


    Liu Lianxing took the towel and tied it to the end of the handle of the pan, then reached out and held it on the towel and lifted the pan.


    Fang Ze took the opportunity to turn on the flame of the stove to the maximum, only to see the flame of natural gas burning suddenly erupt, and the top flame has far exceeded Fang Ze''s head.


    Fang Ze even felt that he vaguely smelled the smell of burning hair.


    At this time, Liu Pleiades, taking advantage of the blazing fire, began to shake the iron pot quickly, making the golden fried rice perfect.


    This is the cooking of fire, and this is the essence of Chinese cuisine!


    A pot of perfect fried rice with golden eggs is out!

 Chapter 280

    Grain Fangze took out three clean bowls, and then poured the egg fried rice in the iron pot evenly into the bowl with Liu Pleiades, not even a grain of rice was missed.


    This is the egg fried rice cooked by super chef Liu Pleiades himself. Although Fang Ze doesn''t know whether anyone can achieve the cooking level of Liu Pleiades in reality, even if he does, he can''t afford it for the time being.


    So while Liu Pleiades is here, you can eat a little more.


    Bring the fried rice with eggs to the table, and Fang Ze goes to the bedroom to call Lin Xiaoxin to get up.


    "Still sleeping?" Fang Ze pushed open the bedroom door and found that Lin Xiaoxin had just put on her bra at this time.


    Although the scenery is good, Fang Ze is still a pity.


    Seeing Fang Ze coming in, Lin Xiaoxin quickly grabbed the clothes beside her and blocked her chest.


    "Why don''t you knock when you come in?"


    "Well, isn''t this my own bedroom?" Fang Ze pointed to the bed. "Look, this is my bed."


    "What''s yours? It''s all mine now." Lin Xiaoxin said with her mouth pursed.


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, it''s yours. Even I''m yours, but I haven''t seen you turn over my sign for so long. When is queen Xin going to be lucky for me?"


    "Hum, when I''m lucky enough to see my 3000 harem again, I''ll come back to you."


    "Well, well, the concubine will wait." While quietly touching Lin Xiaoxin with small steps, Fang Ze said, "breakfast is ready outside. Remember to come and have breakfast after you get up and wash. Otherwise, it won''t taste good if it gets cold in a moment."


    "Well, what''s breakfast? I want to save my stomach for the food festival." Before Lin Xiaoxin finished speaking, she saw that Fang Ze had moved to a suitable distance with small steps. Then he stretched out his hand fiercely and blocked Lin Xiaoxin in his chest The front clothes were lifted up, and the eyes were full. Then, when Lin Xiaoxin didn''t react and hit him with slippers, he quickly retreated and slipped away.


    "Smelly hooligan." Linxiaoxin watched Fang Ze run out and close the door of the bedroom. She only had time to scold.


    When Fang Ze finished washing, Lin Xiaoxin came out of the bedroom, so Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades had to sit on the table and wait for Lin Xiaoxin to finish washing and eat together.


    Fortunately, although Lin Xiaoxin didn''t know how delicious the fried rice with golden eggs made by Liu Pleiades was, she was also embarrassed to let Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades wait for her to eat, so she quickly washed it out.


    "Why don''t you eat first?" Although Lin Xiaoxin, who has always relied on her skin and plain face, didn''t use makeup and didn''t delay for long, she was still a little embarrassed when she came to sit in the restaurant.


    "Nothing, I''m not hungry anyway." Liu Pleiades replied.


    "Well, that''s good." Lin Xiaoxin took the spoon, looked at a bowl of rice slowly on the table, turned to Fang Ze and looked, "well, I can''t eat so much, why don''t you help me eat half."


    "Are you sure you want me to help you eat half?" Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin with a strange look.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoxin also felt that Fang Ze was a little different from usual. Logically, this time should not be when he showed his boyfriend''s strength and directly covered half of the rice on his bowl without saying a word.


    "Why don''t you taste it first, and then decide whether to share half with me." Fang Ze said.


    "Isn''t it fried eggs..." Lin Xiaoxin took a spoon and dug a mouthful of fried rice with eggs into her mouth.


    then.


    "It''s delicious!" Lin Xiaoxin almost didn''t put her tongue Biting her head off, she stretched out her tongue His head licked his lips and then took another bite.


    "This is really fried rice with eggs. What else is in it?!"


    Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades with wide eyes.


    "The only ingredients used are rice, eggs, pepper and salt." Liu Pleiades made an answer.


    "How did you do it?" Lin Xiaoxin, the foodie, began to eat crazily, "it''s the best egg fried rice I''ve ever eaten."


    A bowl of fried rice with eggs is not much. After all, it is in the south. The bowl used to hold rice is much smaller than that in the north. For Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin, who grew up in the north, three bowls are almost enough for one bowl in the north.


    Lin Xiaoxin quickly finished the fried rice with golden eggs in her bowl, and then turned her head and looked at Fang Ze''s bowl covetously.


    "Yes, I''ll give it back to you. You can eat it." Fang Ze deliberately slowly ate half a bowl of fried rice with golden eggs and put it in front of Lin Xiaoxin.


    "No." Lin Xiaoxin looked at the delicious food in front of her. Although her mouth was almost drooling, she still said to Ze, "you''d better eat it, one bowl for each person, and your feelings will not disappear."


    "You''re stupid." Fang Ze gently clicked Lin Xiaoxin''s forehead with his fingers and said, "I am good friends with Liu Lianxing''s family. His cooking skills are learned from home. I have eaten too much before, and I will have a chance to eat in the future."


    "Then I''m welcome." Linxiaoxin heard Fang Ze''s words and no longer hesitated to hold the bowl in the past, and then began to eat.


    "Stupid." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and laughed.


    "You guessed stupid." Linxiaoxin looked up at Fang Ze and expressed her dissatisfaction.


    "There are grains of rice on your face. Don''t move." Fang Ze saw Lin Xiaoxin raise her head and resolutely stretch out her hand.


    "Oh, really, no feeling." Linxiaoxin obediently stretched out her face and asked Fang Ze to take down the rice grains.


    "How can it be? You think it''s animation." Fang Ze stretched out his hand and pinched Fang Ze''s smooth face, and then said cheaply, "amuse you, eat quickly."


    After pinching Fang Ze, he picked up the bowls that Lin Xiaoxin and Liu Lianxing had finished and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    "Brother Fang." Liu Pleiades also followed, "there should be a lot of delicious food in China now."


    "Although the current Chinese cuisine is basically inherited from the past, there are also many new dishes." Fang Ze said while washing the dishes with gloves, "and because of the convenience of communication, food from all countries is also blooming all over China."


    "Is it western cuisine?" Liu Pleiades asked.


    "Not only the west, but also many countries and places." Fang Ze said, "although Chinese cuisine has a long history and profound heritage, there are many places worth learning from the cuisine of other countries. This time we go to the food festival, you can have a good taste."


    "Good." Liu Lianxing was immediately excited, like a 13-year-old child.


    Wait, it seems that he is a thirteen year old child.


    After Fang Ze washed the two bowls, Lin Xiaoxin had also finished the fried rice with eggs and brought the bowls over.


    "Little star, I really blame you wrong." Lin xiaoshorty looked at Liu Pleiades, as if looking at an undeveloped treasure.


    "I didn''t expect your meal to be so delicious. Is that restaurant in your house the kind of high-end restaurant that sells an egg for 1999 yuan spread online?"

 Chapter 281

    "Money, money, don''t just think about money." Fang Ze knocked Lin Xiaoxin on the head with his hand and said, "people just take cooking as a hobby. Being a cook is to make better dishes, not just for money."


    "Well, have something to say. Don''t knock your head. What if you knock it silly?"


    When Fang Ze was about to say ''silly, I''ll raise it'', Liu Pleiades answered, "in fact, we also want to sell more expensive ones, but the cooks in the surrounding restaurants cook delicious meals, so there is no way to sell expensive, otherwise no one will eat."


    "You see, they still want to sell more expensive." Hearing Liu Pleiades'' explanation, Lin Xiaoxin immediately jumped up and rebounded Fang Ze''s forehead.


    Fang Ze, who was badly suffered by gank, turned his head and looked at Liu Pleiades, who touched the back of his head with a simple smile. He said helplessly, "everyone is still ready to start. Let''s drive there and arrive in Lin''an before noon."


    "Isn''t it more convenient to take the high-speed rail?" Linxiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    It''s convenient to take the high-speed rail, but I don''t know whether this guy has arranged the identity for Liu Pleiades.


    So Fang Ze asked Liu Pleiades, "little star, do you know your own ID number?"


    "ID number?" Liu Pleiades obviously didn''t know this thing, but he felt his head and thought for a moment, and then turned out a note from his pocket, "is this it?"


    Fang Ze took the note and saw that it was written with 13 digits. It seemed that there was no problem with the ID card number.


    So Fang Ze input Liu Pleiades'' ID number and name into the ticket buying software. After verifying his identity, he bought high-speed rail tickets for three people.


    Go out and take a taxi to the high-speed railway station, get a temporary ID card for the underage Liu Pleiades, and then wait until the time to get on the bus.


    On the high-speed railway, Liu Pleiades looked at the layout around curiously. When Lin Xiaoxin went to the bathroom, he whispered to Fang Ze, "is this the carriage in your world? What animals can pull such a big car?"


    "It''s not pulled by animals. It''s a mechanical device called an engine." Fang Ze simply explained to Liu Pleiades.


    "If you use this kind of thing to pull goods, you can definitely keep the ingredients fresh and not easy to rot."


    "In fact, when we ship some seafood and other ingredients with a long shelf life, we have a faster transportation mode."


    "This is the ideal place for chefs." Liu Pleiades sighed.


    When Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades were chatting, a man suddenly walked in front of them and said in broken Chinese, "Hello, excuse me."


    Fang Ze looked up and found that this was an Asian who did not look very much like the Chinese. And from his politeness, Fang Ze guessed that he was either a South Korean or a neon.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze looked at the man and asked.


    "Do you remember me?" The man bowed and said to Ze, "last time you came to our restaurant with your neon friend."


    "Go to your store for dinner with my neon friend?" Fang Ze raised his eyes and thought for a moment.


    Neon friend''s words, is it Qin wine?


    I remind of it.


    Fang Ze pointed to the man and said, "you are the chef of that Japanese food store, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, yes." The neon chef nodded and bowed to Fang Ze and said, "is your friend free these days? I''m going to Lin''an to participate in the Xianghu food festival with my senior brother this time. If he can come at that time, I will let him eat authentic neon cuisine."


    "He seems very busy recently." Fang Ze thought as he said¡® Qin wine is probably busy cutting Conan recently, let alone authentic neon cuisine. Even if he calls the top chef in neon cuisine, he doesn''t have time to eat it. "


    "Well." The neon chef paused and then said, "but I still hope you can inform me. After all, I''m so sorry about last time."


    "Well, OK." Fang Ze wanted to quickly solve this awkward conversation, so he nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that Fang Ze agreed, the neon chef left at ease.


    "Is it a chef from neon?" Liu Pleiades looked at the back of the neon chef who left and asked.


    "Yes, but I''m not very interested in Japanese materials." Fang Ze said, "the main reason is that there is no way to accept sashimi. The others are OK."


    "I once tasted neon sashimi." Liu Lianxing said, "although neon chefs have worked hard, just using mustard is not the best way to eat sashimi."


    "Well, isn''t it the best match between mustard and sashimi that neon chefs put mustard on sashimi?"


    "Not really." Liupleingxing said, "neon chefs put mustard on sashimi because neon local seasonings are too scarce. They don''t have pepper, cloves, and mountain peppers are far away in Hokkaido, resulting in the lack of a variety of seasoning techniques, so they put mustard."


    Liu Pleiades began to popularize science to Fang Ze, "generally speaking, if a certain ingredient needs to be eaten raw, the purpose is to retain the original flavor. The best way to retain the original flavor is to put salt."


    "And the mustard in Japanese food is actually not the same thing as the mustard we usually know. The mustard we know has become the seasoning used by chefs as early as the Zhou Dynasty. The manufacturing method is to grind the mustard seeds into powder, which becomes mustard."


    "But the mustard made in this way is yellow, and it is not the same color as the mustard used in Japanese food. Strictly speaking, the mustard used in Japanese food is not real mustard. It is a plant called ''horseradish''. Horseradish and mustard taste similar. If you are not a professional chef or people who often eat these two vegetables, you can''t tell the difference between horseradish and mustard."


    "So the mustard used in Japanese food is actually horseradish. These plants grow in clear water and can only be used as seasoning for at least three years. Even in neon in our world, the price is not cheap. That''s why neon chefs use such an expensive seasoning with great taste stimulation."


    When liupleingxing said this, Fang Ze remembered that he had read the news before. It was said that some cutting-edge Japanese chefs in neon began to use grapefruit sauce instead of mustard as the seasoning of sashimi in high-end Japanese food. As a result, it was criticized as deviant by some traditional Japanese chefs with the so-called ''craftsman spirit''.


    "Xiao Xing, what kind of seasoning do you think is better in sashimi?" Fang Ze asked.


    "I haven''t done any research on sashimi, so I don''t dare to talk nonsense. But if brother Fang wants to try different sashimi, I recommend you to try sashimi from North Korea, or there are some good chefs in Nanyang who make sashimi."


    "But actually speaking." Liu Pleiades scratched the back of his head and said, "the real essence of food is to eat as you like. If you have enough seasoning, you can match whatever you like with food like sashimi. Don''t stick to tradition."


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded, indicating understanding.


    It turns out that raw fish slices with mustard in Japanese food are just neon people who didn''t have to eat them in ancient times, so they can only eat them like this.


    Thanks to our vast territory and abundant resources, we can provide enough condiments for our customers to match freely.


    As soon as they finished speaking, Lin Xiaoxin came back and sat down. "What are you talking about?"


    "Talking about food and exchanging cooking experience." Fang Ze replied.


    "I believe you when you talk about food. Just exchange experience." Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and said, "what else can you do besides cooking instant noodles?"


    "Let me think." Fang Ze began to count with his fingers, "stewed liver in sauce with flower salad, fried lung slices, Vidal sauce with French goose liver, chicken liver sauce with pepper and Wine Jelly..."


    "Stop, stop, stop." Lin Xiaoxin directly interrupted Fang Ze and said, "let''s not talk about the strange names of your dishes. The point is that you, who can even fry an egg and fried rice, are sure you really know these dishes."


    "Actually." Fang Ze put his hand on Lin Xiaoxin''s shoulder and said, "I''m a top Western Chef proficient in 17 languages."


    "Hahaha." Lin Xiaoxin looked up and smiled awkwardly for three times, then looked at Fang Ze and said, "your joke is very funny. I''m dying of laughter."


    "No one believes the truth these days." Fang Ze held his forehead mournfully.


    "As the saying goes, dog owners don''t know what kind of temper dogs have. I''ve known you for so many years. I know how many times you peed in bed when you were a child, and I don''t know if you can cook and speak several languages."


    "Don''t say it''s seventeen Mandarin. If you combine dialect with your half baked English, it''s good to have three."


    "Although there is an old saying that goes well, the so-called rough words are not rough." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "but is it a little inappropriate for you to use the metaphor of ''dog owners don''t know what kind of temper dogs have''?"


    "That''s a metaphor." Lin Xiaoxin said, "with ''a handful of excrement and urine to feed you so hard, I don''t know how skilled you are''?"


    "I didn''t grow up eating shit and drinking urine, thank you."


    They quarreled all the way and introduced Liu Lianxing to all kinds of knowledge of modern society. They soon arrived at the high-speed railway station in Lin''an.


    "There are a lot of people today." After getting off the bus, Lin Xiaoxin looked at the crowds in the high-speed railway station and said.


    "It is estimated that they all came to participate in the food festival." Fang Ze took out his cell phone and tried to call a car. "I''ll see if I can reach Didi, otherwise we can only go by subway."


    "It should be OK." Lin Xiaoxin said with a guilty heart, but five minutes later, several people were completely desperate in the face of didi who still had no one to answer the order.


    "Is there so many people today!" Fang Ze had to start checking the subway route with his mobile phone. Fortunately, the subway terminal in Lin''an is Xianghu station, which is still very convenient and there is no need to transfer.


    Although it can be expected that the subway will be crowded like a dog, there is no way.


    While Fang Ze was checking the map, suddenly a voice shouted cheerfully, "Fang Ze!"

 Chapter 282

    It seems that I don''t have any acquaintances in Lin''an. Who will call me.


    Fang Ze looked up while thinking, but found that he was really an acquaintance.


    An Ruoxi.


    "Long time no see." Fang Ze greeted the young lady.


    "It''s you." Lin Xiaoxin looked at an Ruoxi and remembered that she had almost regarded this sister as a junior.


    "Long time no see." Ann Ruoxi, wearing a little princess dress style dress, came over with a 20 inch rose gold suitcase.


    "Long time no see." Although Lin Xiaoxin didn''t know that the eldest lady was a self familiar character, she didn''t smile. When she saw an Ruoxi greeting so warmly, she had to respond politely.


    "Did you come to Lin''an to participate in the food festival?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze said to an Ruoxi, "are you the same?"


    "I came to see my brother to attend the food festival." Ann Ruoxi raised her neck and said.


    Fang Ze found that there was a kind of overwhelming pride on the girl all the time, and she spoke like a swan with her neck raised.


    If such a person can tolerate her bad temper from time to time, she can make friends, because she will never stab you after you leave, and even if she has a problem with you, she will not say bad things about you.


    This means that there will be many people in life who are smelly but surprisingly popular.


    After all, making friends with people with high EQ will make you very comfortable, but this kind of comfort cannot be used as trust at a critical time.


    "You are here to take a taxi." An Ruoxi looked at Fang Ze and said, "there are a lot of people coming to an today, and they are about to catch up with the number of people in Jinling Zhongshan Mausoleum on the last national day. It is very difficult to take a taxi."


    "If you really have no choice, you can only take the subway." Fang Ze also said helplessly.


    He also really didn''t expect that there would be so many people today. He knew it would be more convenient to drive here, but he might not be able to find a parking space when driving here.


    "My brother sent someone to pick me up. I''m also going to Xianghu. If you don''t mind, let''s go together." An Ruoxi said frankly.


    "Good." Fang Ze asked Lin Xiaoxin if she had any opinions and agreed.


    Outside the station, a black four door five seat Mercedes Benz S is parked there.


    "Uncle Yang, didn''t my brother come in person?" An Ruoxi walked over, glanced at the car glass, and then asked a bearded middle-aged man standing at the door of Mercedes Benz.


    "The little boss was busy with entertainment in Xianghu, so he didn''t come in person." The man called Uncle Yang said respectfully.


    "Forget it, I didn''t expect him." An Ruoxi''s eyes flashed with disappointment, and then asked Uncle yang to open the carriage and throw the trolley box in.


    "Let''s go." After several people entered the car, an Ruoxi said to Uncle Yang.


    "OK." Uncle Yang heard what an Ruoxi said and started driving.


    "We will take the car directly to the infield of the food festival." An Ruoxi turned her head to Fang Ze, who was sitting beside her, and said, "have you bought the tickets yet? If not, I''ll call someone to prepare the tickets for you now."


    "It''s not necessary. We bought it before we came." Fang Ze opened his mobile phone and let an Ruoxi have a look at his e-ticket.


    "That''s good." An Ruoxi nodded, and then asked Ze, "have you contacted the woman who went to the diffuse exhibition with you last time? I entrusted someone to investigate for a long time and didn''t find out who he was."


    Women''s clothing addicts...


    Fang zeben said with the idea of safeguarding Xiaohei''s reputation, "he is just a big man in women''s clothing, not a woman''s clothing addict."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Women''s wear bosses are better."


    After Fang Ze said this sentence, the dialogue between the two people was cold. However, an Ruoxi had a good chat with Lin Xiaoxin.


    Lin Xiaoxin, a short character, has always been very changeable. Basically, she can chat with everyone.


    I still remember when I was very young, Lin Xiaoxin was a serious seven year old real lolly.


    Lin Xiaoxin''s mother led Lin Xiaoxin to the mall, and then because there were more people, Lin Xiaoxin''s mother was also more careless, so she lost Lin Xiaoxin.


    And Lin Xiaoxin''s nerve is even bigger. After watching her two lovely little sisters dance on the dance machine for more than half an hour, she found that she had lost it.


    Lin''s mother had already left the mall at this time. She thought she hadn''t brought Lin Xiaoxin out, so she went straight home.


    Lin Xiaoxin, who was lost, directly found the security guard of the mall. After broadcasting in the mall for more than ten minutes, she didn''t see anyone coming to take Lin Xiaoxin, so she had to call the police and ask the police uncle to take Lin Xiaoxin back to the police station.


    After entering the police station, the two police uncles showed Lin Xiaoxin a lot of delicious snacks, and then tried to ask Lin Xiaoxin''s home address and the phone number of Lin Xiaoxin''s parents from her mouth.


    But after seeing the delicious linxiaoxin brain melon seeds, I thought that if I say my home phone number now, I may not finish eating so many delicious food.


    So, she pretended to be silly and chatted with a group of police uncles in the police station for more than an hour. After eating all the snacks, she said the phone number of Lin''s father and asked a frantic Lin''s father and mother to pick her up.


    So Fang Ze will not be confused by Lin Xiaoxin''s seemingly simple appearance since he was a child. He knows that this little shorty actually has a plan.


    After nearly an hour, the black Mercedes Benz finally reached Xianghu Lake through the congested highway.


    The area of Xianghu Lake is not as large as the West Lake, but it is not particularly small.


    However, the area of the largest central island of Xianghu Lake is not small, especially after the Lin''an municipal government invested heavily in the reconstruction, it directly built a six story Xianghu building in the style of ancient buildings on the central island of Xianghu Lake.


    And the infield of this food festival is in this ancient building.


    Originally, the island in the middle of the lake was not connected to the land and could only be crossed by boat. However, for the convenience of the food festival, the organizer specially built a temporary bridge for cars, which was no problem.


    The black Mercedes Benz entered the island and stopped.


    Although the remaining area of this lake island is small except for the ancient buildings, there are few places to park.


    However, the black Mercedes Benz obviously had its own parking space. After entering the lake island, it soon stopped in a parking space covered by two groups of green trees.


    Several people got out of the car, and a staff member dressed in ancient costumes came over, verified the tickets of several people, and then took several people to the restaurant.


    "I''m going up to find my brother. Do you want to join me?"


    "No." Fang Ze waved his hand and said, "we shouldn''t be able to get up above. Let''s just stay below."


    Although Fang Ze bought an infield ticket. But no matter when, the real top-level service can''t be bought with money alone.


    So even if he bought the most expensive ticket, Fang Ze couldn''t go up to the top floor.


    If he asks lizihao and Chen Jian, he may get the above quota. But Fang Ze generally prefers to owe money rather than others.


    If human feelings are not on the blade, they will become worthless.


    The first floor of Xianghu building is already very large, and chefs from all over the country are cooking in separate booths for all diners to taste.


    Of course, these are just appetizers.


    At the beginning of the food festival, after noon, the weight level chefs will come. They will cook for all the guests on the first floor to taste, and then the guests will score.


    Those with high scores can be promoted and go upstairs to cook.


    According to the discussion of the nearby diners, Fang Ze finally figured out what kind of mechanism this food festival is.


    The top chef cooks for the guests upstairs. Some not so top-level but also very famous chefs will cook for the guests who bought tickets on the first floor, and then score according to the guests. The four chefs with the highest points will be promoted and start climbing the stairs with the top chefs.


    The rules of building climbing are the same as those of the first floor. Only a limited number of chefs can be promoted to a higher floor to cook. The only condition for promotion is that the score is high enough.


    Start climbing from the bottom floor. There are some chefs on each floor that don''t need to be promoted. They can join the chefs on that floor only by being famous, and start climbing up from below with the chefs promoted from below.


    On the sixth floor, it is said that in addition to some powerful and rich tycoons, there are also several top gourmets. These gourmets will update their comments online synchronously, that is, if a little-known chef can climb from the first floor to the sixth floor.


    As long as you can get any pertinent comment from the gourmets on the sixth floor, your value will soar, and the hotel restaurant you belong to will also become a new online celebrity restaurant.


    This is a lure for chefs Confusion is self-evident.


    Moreover, people in the catering industry know that the cost of ingredients is actually limited.


    The more upscale restaurants are, the greater the profits will be, and places such as private clubs and private restaurants that specifically serve powerful and rich tycoons will make huge profits.


    There is only one premise for all this: fame.


    Xianghu food festival just provides the best platform for chefs who have enough strength but have no chance to become famous.


    Fang Ze ate one by one and found that even the food before the official competition was cooked very carefully and delicious. It seemed that these chefs on the first floor were also fighting.


    "How does it taste?" Fang Ze turned to ask Liu Lianxing, an expert in this field.


    "The condiments used in it are indeed more and more abundant than those in our world. But chefs ignore a lot of small details and completely fail to play the real role of these condiments. They just blindly pursue technology and ignore technology."

 Chapter 283

    "Here you are."


    Just as Fang Ze and Liu Lianxing chatted about their cooking experience, when Lin Xiaoxin ate everywhere, the awkward Chinese that Fang Ze was familiar with rang in her ears again.


    "Hello, see you again."


    The only person who can talk so awkward is the neon chef.


    Fang Ze looked at a platform in front of him. Sure enough, the neon chef who had spoken on the high-speed railway stood there and slightly bent over to him.


    "It''s really predestined." Fang Ze nodded slightly at the neon chef, and then asked, "is this your booth?"


    "Yes. This is the booth my elder martial brother applied for to show our authentic Japanese ingredients. Would you like to come and try it?"


    "Try it." Fang Ze and Liu Lianxing walked over and found that in addition to the neon cook, there was another thin, serious chef standing there, seriously making sashimi.


    "How to call it." Fang Ze asked the names of the two people. After all, they talked for a long time. They didn''t even know each other''s names. It was really impolite.


    "My name is Xiaodao. This is my senior brother Yusheng." Seeing Fang Ze coming, Xiaodao was very happy to introduce Fang Ze and his two brothers to his senior brother, and honestly said what Fang Ze pointed out last time because he didn''t make authentic Japanese ingredients because of the problem of food materials. "


    "The Japanese materials we made this time are absolutely authentic." Yusheng said to the two, "later, these sashimi will also participate in the building climbing competition, so that everyone can score."


    oh


    Fang Ze looked at the number of sashimi on the table and found that Yusheng and Xiaodao had indeed made a lot of sashimi. The guests here absolutely couldn''t eat it. The rest can participate in the formal competition later.


    So Yusheng and Xiaodao, the two martial brothers, saved the time of cooking a dish in the building climbing competition.


    And more importantly, since the diners on the first floor spent a lot of tickets to ordinary food, they can be sure that they all have some eating properties more or less.


    But there is still a big distance between food and gourmet.


    Therefore, the score of the diners on the first floor is not that which dish is really delicious will give the peak, but that they will give high scores only if they feel delicious. The score can be obviously subjective.


    However, other chefs didn''t release their final dishes too early to prevent being seen by other chefs because they needed to hide clumsily. Instead, the two people pushed out the sashimi early. Later, when the diners ate, they would have a sense of familiarity.


    Generally speaking, when ordinary people are struggling to choose that option, they will prefer the one they are familiar with.


    So this sashimi, which was pushed out in advance, may earn these two neon chefs no small extra points at the final score.


    "I''ll try it." Fang Ze took a piece of sashimi and tasted it. The taste was very strong. If he just tasted it, it would be very good. But if you eat more, Fang Ze can only stay away.


    "Very good." Fang Ze still raised his thumb to praise the two chefs.


    Xiaodao and Yusheng saw Fang Ze''s praise and showed pride.


    "I''ll try it, too." Liu Lianxing also took a piece of sashimi and put it into his mouth.


    Because of the appearance of Liu Pleiades as a child, the two people in Xiaodao Yusheng didn''t care much about Liu Pleiades.


    But I didn''t expect that Liu Pleiades frowned after the first bite of sashimi.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze turned to ask him.


    "Maybe children can''t get used to mustard." The island didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, and said in a relaxed tone.


    "There is something wrong with this mustard." Liu Pleiades said directly.


    "In order to ensure the authenticity, our mustard is airlifted from neon, and there will be no problem at all." Xiaodao didn''t understand what Liu Pleiades meant, and thought that Liu Pleiades was not used to eating because he hadn''t eaten a lot of mustard.


    "If you follow the tradition, the mustard used in your diet should be horseradish." Liu angxing looked up and asked.


    "Yes." Yusheng answered Liu Pleiades'' question.


    At this time, the two neon chefs realized that there might be something wrong with the child in front of them. After all, mustard in Japanese food and mustard in Chinese cuisine are not the same mustard. Ordinary diners actually don''t know much about this kind of thing.


    "Is their mustard ordinary mustard?"


    "No." Liu Pleiades tasted again. Then he looked up at the island and said, "they use horseradish."


    "What is horseradish?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Because the price of horseradish is relatively high, many people also use horseradish as a substitute for horseradish." "Horseradish is also a kind of plant, which is often used as seasoning for barbecue in the west, and its taste is similar to that of horseradish. But more importantly, it is cheaper than horseradish."


    Liupleingxing pointed to the mustard on the sashimi and said, "you see, the mustard color is green, which looks exactly like the color of horseradish. But in fact, the color of horseradish is light yellow. It needs special means to dye the color of horseradish into the color of horseradish."


    "No special means." Xiaodao hurriedly explained, "generally, it is added with usable pigments, which will not change the taste and do any harm to the human body."


    "Pigment?" Liu Pleiades didn''t know what pigment meant and looked up at Fang Ze.


    "You are right to regard edible pigments as things that can change the color of things but will not change the taste of things." Fang Ze simply explained.


    "Whether it changes the taste or not." Pointing to these sashimi, liupleinxing said, "since you are under the banner of authentic sashimi, you should use the traditional horseradish in Japanese ingredients instead of horseradish."


    "Cough." Xiaodao pointed out the matter when she saw that the child Liu Pleiades was so righteous. She quickly leaned out of the platform and said to Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades, "don''t misunderstand, two of you, don''t make a statement first, I''ll explain it to you slowly." Xiaodao said, motioning Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades to enter the platform, and then he bowed to Liu Pleiades and Fang Ze, "I''m sorry that the mustard made of horseradish has caused you a bad experience."


    "This is not a bad experience for us." Liu Lianxing said to the island, "since you say you are traditional and authentic Japanese ingredients, you should use the most traditional seasoning. And even if you want to innovate, you should not use horseradish instead of horseradish."


    "Yes." Xiaodao said to liupleingxing and Fang Ze, "theoretically, we should use mustard, but in fact, in Chinese Japanese food stores, even the high-end Japanese food stores with our neon chef are still using horseradish instead of horseradish. So we are worried that the use of horseradish in this competition will make diners think our sashimi is not authentic."


    "It''s really a reason to be fresh and refined." Fang Ze silently roast a sentence in his heart.


    "This is not the real reason." Liu Pleiades suddenly pointed to the cabinet under the platform and said.


    Fang Ze looked in the direction of Liu Pleiades'' fingers and found that in the half open cabinet, there was a water basin, above which a kind of emerald green plants could be faintly seen.


    "You obviously prepared horseradish." Liupleingxing then said to Xiaodao and Yusheng, "the spicy flavor of horseradish is volatile and difficult to preserve. Therefore, when making mustard with horseradish, it is usually freshly ground, for fear that the taste will deteriorate after contacting the air."


    Xiaodao and Yusheng were directly frightened by Liu Pleiades'' words. After all, this kind of shoddy thing is the most taboo in the chef industry.


    Originally, the high price of some delicacies is due to different materials, and even the materials are fake.


    Then no matter how delicious it is, its significance will be completely lost.


    "Although the taste of horseradish and horseradish is difficult to identify, the way they are eaten is completely different." Liupleingxing then exposed the two neon chefs, "the common way to eat sashimi is to add mustard sauce to soy sauce and then stir the sashimi. But horseradish is completely different."


    "Because the taste will be destroyed when the horseradish is stirred in the soy sauce, so the real way to eat sashimi should be to dip a pinch of horseradish on the sashimi, then dip the other side of the sashimi in the sauce, and use chopsticks to put the sashimi stained with horseradish into your mouth. Do not let the soy sauce and horseradish come into direct contact."


    Liupleingxing pointed to the soy sauce mustard prepared by two neon chefs on the counter and said, "you directly mixed mustard and soy sauce for convenience, so you didn''t intend to hide your idea of using horseradish at all. The purpose of doing this is because you think there is no real gourmet on the first floor."


    "You keep horseradish for the dignitaries on the upper floors, because these dignitaries have eaten real sashimi. So you don''t use horseradish because people here can''t eat horseradish at all, but to save materials and make it better."


    Liu Pleiades said these words without mercy, but Yusheng and Xiaodao couldn''t refute a sentence at all.


    They did use horseradish instead of horseradish. Maybe ordinary diners didn''t know it, but once it became big, it attracted the managers of this competition. Just find a professional gourmet and taste it.


    Although using horseradish instead of horseradish will not make much difference to the taste of ordinary people, it is absolutely not allowed, just like top FPS players using mouse macros.


    Even if your craft is top-notch, shoddy is shoddy.


    Even if your strength is strong, but open the plug-in is open the plug-in.


    This is not clean, it can destroy the career of any chef.


    "Good materials are limited, which is understandable. But in the publicity, we must make it clear to our guests, and we can''t hide it because the guests don''t understand. If a chef can''t treat your guests honestly, he is not qualified to be a chef!"


    "Well said!" An approval came suddenly.


    Fang Ze turned around and found that although the island brought Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades into the back of the booth, because Liu Pleiades spoke too loudly just now, many onlookers rushed to take the last bus and heard the speech behind Liu Pleiades.

 Chapter 284

    It''s over.


    Yusheng and Xiaodao, the two martial brothers, looked at the crowd with dismay.


    It can only be said that they are really unlucky. These two people are really good at cooking fish, and they do learn from a traditional Japanese chef.


    However, because they were unwilling to spend too much money to buy horseradish, they were found to be shoddy by Liu Pleiades, which was a disgrace to their reputation.


    "I''m very sorry." Kojima and Yusheng bowed and apologized again, but it was too late for Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades to forgive him at this time, because the surrounding diners had already known about it.


    Although they can''t eat the difference between horseradish and horseradish, it doesn''t mean they are willing to be cheated.


    Just like the beef shoddy incident in neon a few years ago, it involves many high-end restaurants and hotels. Many hotels across the country have used Australian imported beef to replace expensive local beef.


    And for a long time, most diners couldn''t eat the difference between beef, known as a national treasure, and ordinary imported beef. In addition, they also used Vietnamese shrimp instead of Ganoderma prawns, Chinese chestnut instead of chestnut imported from Europe, and so on.


    An interesting phenomenon in neon is that they often set high standards for themselves. And this standard is impossible for most enterprises to achieve, so in the process of actual implementation, they can only be forced to lower the standard and substitute inferior for good.


    But even so, they are unwilling to revise the standard. Of course, with the exception of food radioactive standards, because nuclear pollution cannot be eradicated and there is no money to prevent proliferation, the neon government can only muddle along by modifying radioactive standards.


    "What happened." At this time, the staff of the venue also came to ask what happened because of the crowd.


    As soon as the two neon chefs saw the staff coming, they felt that if they admitted that they were shoddy in front of the staff, it would be a great blow to their reputation, so they directly greeted them, and then said to the staff, "I''m very sorry, because we have something temporarily, I''m afraid we can''t continue to participate in this food festival. But thank you very much for your invitation."


    Before the staff of the venue understood what was going on, they saw that two neon cooks had packed up and started to leave.


    By the time they asked what the two neon chefs had done, Xiaodao and Yusheng had left, adhering to the principle that one thing is better than one thing. The staff just reported to the above that the two chefs were unable to continue the competition.


    But I don''t know what the person in charge of this food festival was thinking about. He thought for a while and replied to this staff member, hoping that he could find two other chefs to continue to participate in the competition instead of these two people. The media and the outside world should not know that someone withdrew from the food festival.


    Two more chefs?!


    The official competition will begin soon. Where can I find two more chefs here.


    The staff member was deeply convinced by his superior leaders, but he did not dare to say no.


    After all, it is sometimes not clear who the leader has made a great contribution to, but it will definitely be remembered for a long time who has not listened to his command.


    So after the staff member hung up the phone, his eyes turned and he saw Fang Ze who was still behind the booth.


    The staff looked at the onlookers who had almost walked away, so they enthusiastically entered the back of the booth and greeted Fang Ze.


    "What do you call a friend?" While talking, the staff subconsciously took cigarettes from their pockets, but stretched out their hands half way. Thinking that smoking is absolutely forbidden in Xianghu building today, they simply stretched out and shook hands with Fang Ze.


    "Fang Ze." Fang Ze didn''t understand what the staff member came to say hello to him, so he simply introduced his name.


    "Mr. Fangze, right?" The staff smiled at Fang Ze and said, "ask a question. Since Mr. Fang Ze can just point out that the two neon chefs are shoddy, he must be good at cooking."


    Although Fang Ze wanted to correct the staff member. The two neon chefs used horseradish instead of horseradish, which was discovered by the child liupleingxing, Fang Ze had to nod his head as a default because it was troublesome to explain.


    "Yes." The staff said to Fang Ze, "are you interested in participating in our cooking competition? If you are interested, I can add your name to the list now, so you can participate in the competition with other chefs, and maybe have a chance to climb the highest sixth floor."


    Um.


    Looking at the staff member, Fang Ze wanted to ask him why he was crazy. How could he pull passers-by so casually to participate in such a formal competition.


    Just about to refuse, Liu Pleiades suddenly pulled his clothes.


    Fang Ze looked down, but found that there was a trace of desire in the fundus of Liu Pleiades'' eyes.


    In the chef industry, there is no such saying as eating and waiting for death. Even if you can cook a very delicious dish, you will gradually lose your reputation if you don''t innovate for a long time.


    Although Fang Ze''s world and Liu Pleiades'' overhead world are Chinese cuisine, in fact, after modern times, the Chinese cuisine in this world has changed a lot compared with that in ancient times.


    The fundamental reason is that in addition to the increase in the variety of ingredients, there is also an increase in exchanges among chefs around the world, resulting in a much faster speed of chefs'' innovation.


    Many Chinese cuisines also more or less add the characteristics of local cuisines. So Liu Pleiades hopes to see these different delicacies very much.


    If he is just a diner, he can only taste the delicious food on the first floor, and there is no way to climb to a higher place to taste better food.


    But if you become a chef in the competition, one link is to taste the delicious food cooked by other chefs at the end of the competition, which is more convenient than the diners to taste a variety of delicious food.


    Since Liu Pleiades wants to participate in the competition, Fang Ze doesn''t care. Anyway, he is idle.


    He nodded and looked at Lin Xiaoxin, who was still eating in the distance and didn''t know anything. He nodded at the staff member and said, "no problem, we can participate in the competition."


    "Really, that''s really great." The staff were very happy to see that Fang Ze agreed. He then asked Fang Ze, "do you need an assistant or something? Cooking alone will be late."


    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Ze pointed to Liu Pleiades and said, "we have no problem at all."


    Eh, it''s a child.


    The staff looked at Liu Pleiades and always felt that the child was too young.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether the chef has any age limit, and a child''s participation is a good publicity point. Anyway, the honor of the competition is related to everyone. As long as you don''t poison the dishes, everything is easy to say.


    Speaking of poisoning in vegetables.


    The staff squinted and thought for a moment. Because the ingredients selected by other participating chefs were checked in advance, it can be guaranteed that there is no problem.


    However, if this group of new contestants, they must not be allowed to contact them now to find ingredients.


    So the staff said to Fang Ze, "you have no time to prepare the ingredients for the temporary competition now. We can provide you with what you need. If you need anything, give me a list, and I will immediately notify the warehouse to send it to you."


    "Don''t worry about it. We haven''t decided what to do." Fang Ze said to the staff, "you''d better register our information first."


    "OK." The staff said to Fang Ze, "I''m going to get the registration form now, and you can decide what ingredients you need."


    With that, the staff took two steps back, thought of something, turned around and said embarrassed to Fang Ze. "Well, the ingredients stored in our warehouse are actually prepared to prevent other chefs from consuming too much and not enough ordinary ingredients. So there are no expensive and special ingredients. When you choose the ingredients later..."


    "This is understandable." Fang Ze has long guessed that the precious ingredients prepared by the organizers are generally owned, and even if there is excess, they will not be easily taken out. After all, no chef can guarantee that he will not have too many ingredients in small sizes when cooking.


    After the staff left, Fang Ze looked down at Liu Pleiades and asked, "in the first game, if we can only choose common ingredients, the choice of noodles is too small."


    "The essence of food is not about the value of ingredients, but whether the chef can make him delicious." Liu Lianxing said, "if the food is delicious just because the ingredients are precious, what else should the chef do?"


    "So?"


    "So let''s make shredded pork with green pepper." Liu Pleiades nodded happily and determined what dish he was going to cook.


    Indeed, good civilians are good ordinary dishes.


    Shredded pork with green pepper, one of the common home dishes, is also recognized by everyone. It''s simply a word: the public.


    However, if the chef who makes this shredded pork with green pepper is Liu Pleiades, it doesn''t matter if the public is not public.


    Soon the staff took the registration form. Fang Ze took the registration form and wrote the names of Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades.


    In addition to the information, the registration form also needs to write the restaurant to which the registrant belongs. Fang Ze thought for a moment and wrote the words "chrysanthemum downstairs", and the territory was marked with Sichuan.


    Well, generally speaking, no one should think of the animation of China''s small leader from Ju downstairs. After all, how many years have passed.


    Because the game is about to start, there is not much time for Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades. They washed their hands and began to make preparations.


    After a while, Lin Xiaoxin, who was half full, came over. As soon as she looked up, she saw Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades, who had been dressed as chefs.


    "Hey, what are you two doing standing here?" Linxiaoxin suddenly froze.

 Chapter 285

    "We are going to participate in the competition." Fang Ze raised his eyebrows and said to Lin Xiaoxin, "do you want to come and be an assistant?"


    "Ah, you two are not kidding. How did you become a cook? You shouldn''t be making trouble."


    "How can it be?" Fang Ze took out the temporary competition card just given to them by the staff and handed it to Lin Xiaoxin, "look, we are a regular team."


    Fang Ze asked Lin Xiaoxin to come to the exhibition area first, and then told her what had happened just now.


    "Awesome." Linxiaoxin was stunned. "It can still be like this."


    "Anyway, there is no loss in participating in the competition, and you can eat delicious food." While preparing the tableware, Fang Ze waited for the staff to deliver the ingredients.


    "Can you really cook?" Lin Xiaoxin still doesn''t believe Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze turned the kitchen knife handsomely, and then said to Lin Xiaoxin, "even if I can''t do it, I can also be an assistant to cut vegetables. Can cutting vegetables be more difficult than dissecting?"


    "If you say so, it''s a little annoying." Linxiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and said.


    Um.


    Fang Ze thought that if you know who I learned my cooking skills from, you probably won''t want to eat my cooking in your life.


    Not long after the two chatted, the staff brought the ingredients that Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades needed.


    At the same time, the food competition on the first floor also officially began.


    All contestants have to make two or three dishes in half an hour to participate in the competition, but the final score depends on the dish with the highest score rather than the sum of the scores of all dishes.


    Chefs who have no confidence in their own dishes generally cook three dishes in order to have a high chance of getting high scores, while Fang Ze and Liu Lianxing certainly don''t. They are confident that one dish will conquer everyone present.


    Of course, Liu Pleiades'' confidence comes from himself, while Fang Ze''s confidence comes from Liu Pleiades.


    However, Fang Ze is not completely ready to win. On the contrary, his task is also very important.


    If you want to make different shredded pork with green pepper, knife work is the key.


    In the original plot of the little Chinese leader, Liu Lianxing once worked with his elder martial brother Tang Sanjie to make shredded pork with green pepper, but for the first time, it was just ordinary shredded pork with green pepper, which did not reach the perfect level.


    Because the key of shredded pork with green pepper is the knife work, all ingredients must be cut out to the same size, so that they can be evenly heated.


    In a limited time, Liu Pleiades also seasoned the meat, so the knife work was all done by Fang Ze.


    If it''s other Fang Ze, he''s not sure, but the knife work.


    Fang Ze is absolutely confident, because his cooking is inherited from Hannibal Lecter, and Hannibal''s greatest skill is that he is particularly stable in cutting, no matter where he is.


    So Fang Ze picked up the kitchen knife and began to deal with the green pepper first.


    The green pepper used in fried shredded pork with green pepper does not have a specific regulation on which kind of green pepper to use, which changes largely with regional characteristics.


    If it is in some areas that can eat spicy food, Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades will definitely prefer erjingtiao when choosing green pepper.


    Because the spicy green pepper will also have a strong flavor, and the fried shredded meat with green pepper will also taste delicious, especially the fresh green straight erjingtiao, which can definitely make your mouth explode with one bite.


    However, the venue of this food festival is Lin''an, a typical southeast city, so choosing erjingtiao will make some diners who can''t eat spicy feel uncomfortable, especially the diners on the first floor they have to face are unprofessional raters. Once it is too spicy, it will definitely lead to score polarization.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, the two chose the lantern pepper with fragrant and tender characteristics.


    Although lantern pepper lacks a lot of spicy flavor, the flavor type of shredded pork with green pepper is defined as'' salty and fresh ''. Spicy or not, it just depends on the region.


    This is also a feature of Chinese chefs. They will change the way of cooking according to different regions and tastes, so that people can get used to eating.


    That''s why there are so many improved Chinese food in the United States and Europe to cater to Western tastes, not sticking to tradition, which is the greatest place of Chinese cuisine.


    Fang Ze holds a kitchen knife in his hand, just like holding a scalpel. Each knife is extremely accurate, and the length and width of the green pepper cut out by each knife are exactly the same, which looks extremely beautiful.


    Not only some curious spectators were stunned, but even the reporters and photographers who were shooting the video were also attracted.


    "Excuse me, where are you from? What kind of dish do you want to cook?" A reporter who looked very young came over and asked Fang Ze with the microphone in his hand.


    "We are chefs from Sichuan Ju downstairs." Fang Ze said to the microphone.


    "A chef from Sichuan, isn''t he?" As the reporter spoke, he looked at the various ingredients being prepared on the booth of Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades, "it seems that what we bring today is Sichuan cuisine, isn''t it? Can you ask what it is?"


    "Shredded pork with green pepper." Fang Ze cut his green pepper seriously, without much excitement, and the whole person looked cold. After all, he''s not a professional chef, and being famous is unlikely to bring him any benefits.


    What''s more, it''s very tiring to cut all the green peppers exactly the same.


    "Such an ordinary dish!" The reporter also didn''t expect that in this kind of competition, there were people taking out home-made dishes. Aren''t you afraid that diners won''t buy it?


    Taking advantage of his words, Fang Ze had already cut the green pepper, and cut the bamboo shoots by the way. Then he pushed the bamboo shoots to Liu Pleiades and continued to cut the tenderloin by himself.


    "Dishes are ordinary, but they are mainly regarded as their chefs." Fang Ze answered the reporter as he began to cut the tenderloin.


    Being a cook means that you are not an ordinary cook.


    After hearing Fang Ze''s crazy words, the reporter involuntarily observed the three people cooking on the platform.


    Fang Ze, who cuts vegetables carefully, needless to say, looks like a good knife. But what the hell is the child next to him.


    Can a 13-year-old child also cook?


    At first, the reporter thought that Liu Pleiades was probably brought over as a mascot because there was no one to take care of at home, but then she saw Lin Xiaoxin standing behind to take photos of Fang Ze who was concentrating on cutting vegetables.


    This Laurie seems to be the one who can''t cook. It''s a real mascot.


    So the three chefs who came downstairs from Ju, who came all the way from Sichuan, brought a Zhengtai and a Laurie as mascots, and then finished all the dishes by themselves?


    Judging from the fact that he cooked shredded pork with green peppers, he probably cooked by the way when traveling.


    The reporter who was not interested was preparing to leave when he saw that Liu Pleiades began to oil the shredded bamboo shoots.


    Only to see the full face of Liu Pleiades, three big iron pots were instantly lifted up by Liu Pleiades. Under the bright flame, Liu Pleiades shook the iron pot effortlessly and began to oil the shredded bamboo shoots.


    At this time, Fang Ze also cut the tenderloin and poured a neat pile of meat into the pot.


    Then wait until the oil is filtered, put the green pepper on the fence and add it, so that the green pepper is also disguised as oil.


    Because there is no soy sauce in traditional Sichuan cuisine, the oil used in traditional shredded pork with green pepper is soy sauce, which is also called soybean oil in Sichuan dialect, and it is now rare in the market.


    But fortunately, Fang Ze remembers that there is a time-honored flavor of Jiangzhao that can be replaced, so the problem is not big.


    The real difficulty lies in the fresh soup to be added to the shredded pork with green pepper.


    Fresh soup is the essence of traditional cuisine, and its function is equivalent to that of monosodium glutamate now. If there is enough time, Fang Ze and Liu Lianxing can boil a pot of seasonable soup with dozens of kilograms of good meat.


    But because of the short time, the two people can only use chicken soup, bone soup and monosodium glutamate chicken powder with boiled water instead.


    At this time, Liu Pleiades'' ability as a super chef was really reflected. After tasting several mouthfuls of modern chicken essence and monosodium glutamate, he immediately judged the dosage, added it to chicken soup and bone soup, and then made a seasoning soup that can replace fresh soup, and poured it into shredded pork with green pepper.


    While Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades were busy, the reporter who watched from the side found that the child was really powerful, so he hurried to ask the cameraman to give more shots to the child who was cooking.


    "Is this child your assistant? How old is he now?" The reporter then asked Fang Ze.


    However, Fang Ze did not answer him for the time being, because he was busy pressing persimmons.


    A key secret of liupleingxing''s green pepper shredded pork is persimmon.


    Press the ripe persimmon into a paste to replace the sweet portion of sugar, and then add sauce and Taibai Seasoning with flour can make the shredded pork with green pepper more mellow and bring out the purest fragrance.


    The taste of overripe persimmons and vegetables match well, which can better set off the crispness and tenderness of shredded pork with green peppers, showing the perfect shredded pork with green peppers.


    After Fang Ze pressed the persimmon well, Liu Lianxing quickly returned the shredded pork with green pepper to the pot for seasoning, and began to prepare to make the most perfect shredded pork with green pepper.


    However, there is one last question left.


    "Assistant, are you talking about the one next to me?" While speaking to the reporter, Fang Ze picked up a big pot cover.


    "In fact, I''m the assistant. The one next to me is our only heir downstairs."


    "What?!" The reporter was a little surprised. He involuntarily turned to see Liu Pleiades, a child like cook, and at this time, Liu Pleiades was ready to put the pot down.


    Because at this time, shredded pork with green pepper will be made soon.


    When it was also at this time, Fang Ze, who had always looked very serious, suddenly pointed to the ceiling on the first floor and looked up and shouted, "look, plane."


    Plane? What plane?


    Although everyone doesn''t know what Fang Ze is talking about, human beings have a herd mentality, so everyone, including the camera in the hand of the cameraman, looks up at the place Fang Ze refers to.


    Naturally, it was empty. It looked like a simple ceiling, and there was nothing else.


    And at the moment when everyone looked up, Fang Ze had buttoned the pot cover on the iron pot. If you look carefully, you can vaguely see a few rays of light exposed at the gap of the pot cover.


    Yes, this shredded pork with green peppers inherits the greatest advantage of the dishes of the Chinese leader.


    It will glow!

 Chapter 286

    When others in front of the booth looked at Fang Ze again with fooled anger, Fang Ze responded with innocent eyes.


    "Sorry, I read it wrong just now."


    I read your sister wrong.


    A group of people looked at Fang Ze silently and decided that Fang Ze was teasing them.


    However, Fang Ze didn''t care. Anyway, at this time, the light of shredded pork with green pepper had also dissipated. He connected the lid of the pot and exposed the shredded pork with green pepper inside.


    Looking at a large plate of shredded pork with green peppers, Fang Ze couldn''t help but taste it first.


    The green pepper is juicy and the meat is tender and smooth. The two flavors blend.


    Fried shredded pork with green peppers on one side instantly made Fang Ze feel like a worldly delicacy.


    "How about it? Is it delicious?" Lin Xiaoxin came up curiously and grabbed chopsticks.


    "Nonsense, can I make something delicious by myself?" Fang Ze has a proud face.


    "You just cut a dish, and the others are made by little star. What does it have to do with you?" Lin Xiaoxin didn''t agree with Fang Ze at all.


    "At first glance, you are a layman, and knife workers account for a large proportion in a dish."


    While they were talking, Lin Xiaoxin had eaten the first bite of shredded pork with green pepper.


    "Why is it so delicious?" Linxiaoxin covered her mouth Ba, I can''t believe it.


    "I said it was delicious, but I still don''t believe it." Fang Ze patted Lin Xiaoxin''s head and motioned Lin Xiaoxin not to eat too much. After all, there were not many people in the hall, and there were really many people in the hall.


    The booth next to Fangze is a seafood booth, where sevenoreight people are crowded. They prepared enough lobster and abalone for the competition. Pay attention to hitting yourself to a higher floor with high-end ingredients.


    As long as they can show their faces on it and publicize their restaurant, their task this time will be completed.


    After all, they are quite clear about their cooking skills.


    "Master, look at the food next to it. It seems to be a homemade dish." In the seafood booth, a young man pointed to Fang Ze''s shredded pork with green peppers that had just been exposed for everyone to see.


    "Cook your food well and care about what others do." The master pressed the young man''s head and asked him to turn his head around, and then said, "I''m still taking two children with me. I came to join the fun at first sight."


    "I mean, there are such ordinary home-made dishes next to us, so after a while, people on both sides of the booth will attract us, and we may get a high score." The young man said excitedly.


    "There is a little truth in this." The master thought for a while and said, "I just don''t know whether we have enough seafood."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as we climb above the third floor, the task will be completed. When there is not enough abalone and lobster, we will change to other ordinary dishes and leave."


    "Well." The master nodded in agreement.


    Soon, the official competition began.


    However, things on the competition field were not carried out as the master and apprentice thought, but just the opposite.


    A large number of onlookers went to the next booth, while their own seafood booth was basically ignored.


    "How could this happen!?" Several people in the booth were stunned.


    Although the fried shredded pork with green pepper at the booth next to me just now is indeed a good seller, it is not good enough to attract so many people at the beginning.


    At this time, they saw the cooking child in the next booth come over and began to try the food made by other contestants one by one.


    Because of the connection, Liu Pleiades came over after eating the next few booths and looked at a pile of lobsters and abalones on the counter of the seafood booth.


    Liu Pleiades glanced at the food on the platform and frowned. It seemed that he was not interested at all.


    But now that you''ve come, you''ll have to taste it as a courtesy.


    So Liu Lianxing picked up his chopsticks, tasted the soft boiled abalone on the booth, and then he was ready to leave without expression.


    "Wait a minute, children." The master saw Liu Pleiades'' performance and panicked instantly.


    After all, although he didn''t eat shredded pork with green pepper made by Liu Pleiades in the past, the crowd gathered in front of their booth also knew that Liu Pleiades must have done well.


    Otherwise, who hasn''t eaten home-made dishes, how can so many people rush to eat.


    Moreover, the tickets of this food festival are so expensive that it is unrealistic to buy the water army.


    After all, except for the first floor, the other floors of Xianghu building are specially invited guests, which is impossible to bribe. It is not necessary to just bribe the diners on the first floor.


    So he wanted to ask, what did he do wrong today? How did the diners in front of the booth, not to mention the number of diners in front of Liu Lianxing''s booth, even the next few seemingly ordinary booths, are more than them.


    "Little friend, look at the way you just flipped the spoon. You also have good attainments in cooking. Can you give us some advice on our loose heart abalone?"


    Liupleingxing is an honest boy. Since the master has asked him to give advice, he said impolitely, "loose heart abalone is a big dish in Guangdong cuisine. The practice is to choose dry abalone and soak it in water, and then stew it in the pot after three days."


    Liupleingxing said, pointing to the abalone among the loose abalones on the table, "although I just tasted it, it is certain that you have done it for three days in the process of soaking hair. This is very rare, and you clean the internal organs after soaking hair. In this way, the abalone doesn''t feel any fishy smell."


    "Thank you for your compliment." The master was very happy to hear what Liu Pleiades said.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with my cooking. It must be those guests who don''t appreciate it that don''t come to eat.


    But then liupleingxing said, "when cooking abalone, in addition to abalone, there is also an important point is the soup. Be sure to pour the soup on the abalone while cooking the dry abalone in the pot. In this way, the soup will become thick and shiny."


    "And your soup is obviously unqualified." Liu Lianxing scooped out a spoonful of soup with a spoon for several people to see. The color obviously does not meet the standard that Liu Pleiades said before.


    "This may be because we were too anxious to notice." The young apprentice felt his nose embarrassed. Because he is responsible for this procedure.


    Because there were too many abalones to deal with at that time, he was not so serious behind. As a result, the soup of many loose abalone did not meet the standard at all.


    The master wanted to slap his apprentice in public, but he didn''t give up after all. He just said, "I didn''t expect that we should lose on such a small detail."


    "You are not losing on such a small detail." Liu Pleiades heard the master''s words and suddenly looked up and said.

 Chapter 287

    Not lost on this detail? Where did you lose?


    Several people at the seafood exhibition were stunned.


    "The more precious the ingredients are, it means that their own taste is enough to make people feel delicious without too much seasoning. Therefore, people who often eat foods such as abalone and lobster will not expect too much about its taste and waste time tasting them."


    After listening to Liu Pleiades'' words, several people suddenly realized and understood.


    The reason why there were fewer people at their booth from the beginning was not because of the poor taste of the dishes they cooked, but because the diners who could afford thousands of yuan to come in and eat delicious food must have never eaten less abalone and lobster at ordinary times.


    So although these two kinds of precious ingredients are not bad in taste, diners don''t expect much from their taste. To put it bluntly, for the rich, abalone and lobster are no different from ordinary Chinese cabbage in their eyes.


    Although this cabbage is delicious.


    If it''s normal, they may taste it slowly, but today there are so many delicious food on the scene, it must be to find something they haven''t eaten to taste.


    Therefore, food such as abalone is completely unattractive to them.


    "I lost here." The master patted his head and regretted that his heads were so iron to participate in this competition.


    In this competition, everyone comes to eat the skills of chefs, not to eat precious ingredients. Unless you take out ingredients of white truffle and caviar, it is impossible to attract others through ingredients.


    Liu Pleiades said and left to taste the works of other chefs. And several people in the seafood exhibition area also began to pack up and prepare to leave. After all, there were too few people in their booth.


    "How did you feel after eating a lap?" Fang Ze asked Liu Pleiades.


    "Although there are not many desirable places in technology, the ingredients here are really rich. There are too many foods and condiments I haven''t seen."


    "Well, in fact, it''s not that we have rich ingredients here. In fact, you also have what we have in your world. It''s just that you haven''t found it yet because of the inconvenient transportation."


    "Yes, there is such a vast area in China alone, and I don''t know how many good things are hidden. When these competitions are over and we go back, can brother Fang help me collect the special delicacies or special ingredients in some places in China? I want to go back and look for them slowly and continue my chef''s cultivation."


    "OK, no problem." Fang Ze nodded.


    An hour later, the competition in the first floor hall was over, and everyone''s score sheets were collected. After statistics, the chrysanthemum downstairs booth composed of Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades was undoubtedly promoted.


    "Congratulations on your promotion." Come and congratulate Fang Ze. Their staff is the one who persuaded them to participate in the competition before.


    This buddy''s eyes stared like a light bulb at this time, with a face of disbelief.


    I pulled two people to participate in the competition casually, and I was promoted?!


    Can it be said that because the chefs present are all big dishes, it seems that their home-made dishes are more people-friendly, and the diners eat more cordially, so they can be promoted!


    But anyway, the score of the game shows that Fang Ze and his team are indeed qualified and can go to the second floor to participate in the game.


    "This is your competition card." The staff handed the competition card to Fang Ze and then said, "the diners on the second floor are some professional gourmets and media people, so their tastes are more picky. If you cook home-made dishes again, even if they are well cooked, you may not be able to continue to advance."


    The staff kindly disclosed internal information to Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades.


    Of course, these internal information is more or less known to the chefs who participated in the competition, but players like Fang Ze who participated halfway must not be clear. However, the staff revealed the news and hoped that Fang Ze and them could go further.


    After all, Fang Ze was recommended by him to participate in the competition. If he can really get the promotion to the front, it is also a surprise for him.


    However, the words of the staff also brought Fang Ze a lot of trouble.


    If you don''t cook home cooked food, what will you do?


    After all, their ingredients are limited. Even if they want to make some big dishes, they don''t have enough ingredients to do it.


    And more importantly, the most important part of a big dish is the preparation in the early stage. Many processes take up to several hours or even days to prepare.


    If you prepare in advance, of course there is no problem. But Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades didn''t have much time to prepare at all.


    After the staff left, Fang Ze didn''t think of anything good to cook, so he looked at Liu Pleiades and wanted Liu Pleiades to give an idea.


    "Little brother." Just as Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades were thinking, a voice came.


    Liu Pleiades looked up and found that it was the master of the seafood Booth who had come before.


    "My little brother must be promoted." The master asked Liu Lianxing.


    "Yes." Liu Pleiades nodded.


    Fang Ze looked at Liu Pleiades and the master who were talking. He didn''t know what was going on. Why did Liu Pleiades still have acquaintances here?


    "Who are the diners on the second floor? Have you known in advance?" The master looked at Liu Pleiades and asked.


    "The staff member told us just now." Liu Pleiades didn''t think about what to do at this time, so he said bluntly, "if the diners are indeed some professional gourmets, then we need to make some big dishes to sustain the scene, but we didn''t bring our own ingredients this time, and the ingredients prepared by the organizer for us are only ordinary ingredients, so we haven''t thought about what to do."


    "I guess so." Master Fu smiled and said to Liu Pleiades, "our competition is over, but there are still a lot of ingredients left. It''s troublesome to take them back, so I can give you all, which is to repay your previous advice."


    "Thank you so much." Hearing what the master said, Liu Pleiades immediately thanked him, then thought for a moment and then said, "we don''t need it all, and we don''t need much. But I saw you bring lobsters before. Is there anything left?"


    "Yes, yes." The master quickly nodded and said, "I have four extra large Australian lobsters left here. If necessary, I''ll get them for you immediately."


    "Thank you very much." Fang Ze and Liu Lianxing thanked the master together.


    This is a solution to the urgent need. As Liu Pleiades said to the master before, no matter how delicious any dish is, it is impossible to capture people''s hearts if it is changed according to the diners.


    Media people and general professional gourmets will have a big dish plot more or less.


    This is decided by their work.


    If they are recommending the food of a small restaurant, it doesn''t hurt to recommend some home-made dishes. But in such competitions held by the government with a lot of resources, even if this home-made dish is delicious, they will not score too high.


    Because food reviews can''t be written.


    Just like the fried shredded pork with green pepper just now, it''s really delicious. It''s delicious against the sky. But people who have eaten it will know how delicious it is. In the eyes of people who have not eaten it, this is an ordinary home cooked dish. Where can it be delicious?


    People should write food reviews and news reports when they are finished. Delicious is difficult to describe in words. Even if you pile up all the words, in the eyes of readers, this is a home-made dish, that is, a fried shredded pork with green pepper.


    Anyway, they can''t eat or make it, so they have to fill their brains with some conspiracy theories. Is this chef particularly big backstage, so he can get high scores just by relying on home-made dishes.


    Therefore, if Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades want to successfully advance to the third tier, they can only cook big dishes, which can make people feel how delicious they are through words.


    The master quickly brought the lobster.


    Australian lobster the size of four forearms.


    "That." The master handed the bucket containing lobster to Fang Ze and said shyly, "since you want to make seafood, can you let my useless apprentice join in and start something?"


    The master smiled on his face, and before Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades answered, he hurriedly continued, "of course, if the dishes you want to cook involve any unique practices, that''s OK, I''m just talking."


    "Although the practice is indeed a little novel, it doesn''t matter. Let your apprentices come here. There is no secret between chefs. Only through continuous communication and innovation can we make better dishes." Liu Pleiades replied indifferently.


    "Thank you so much." The master quickly bowed down to thank him. After all, a chef who can be promoted with a home-made dish must have a good job.


    Even if you can''t learn it, it''s good to open your apprentice''s eyes.


    And the master also has his own little Jiu. After all, he is the chef, so he can''t join others'' team casually, and others will definitely not accept it. This has the meaning of grabbing the host from the guest.


    But it''s no problem that his apprentice is still an apprentice. Let''s broaden our horizons together. When we take the helm in the future, we can also tell the guests about this history. Anyway, the guests certainly don''t know that he just mixed up with other people''s team.


    "They agreed, but they didn''t hurry in to help." The master slapped his apprentice on the back of the head and asked his apprentice to hurry over.


    "Thank you, thank you." The apprentice was also smart. Knowing that this opportunity was rare, he hurried over.


    After the master left, Fang Ze and his friends also took lobster to the second floor and began to make preparations.

 Chapter 288

    The venue on the second floor seems to be much more formal than that on the first floor. Every chef has a wide venue where he can rest assured.


    This is also because there are not many chefs on the second floor. Otherwise, if it is like the first floor, there will certainly not be enough space for everyone to use.


    The layout of the second floor is also different from that of the first floor. On the first floor, the chefs'' booth is around the venue, while on the second floor, it is lined up. Opposite is the seats of the diners. Any diner can clearly see the cooking process of the chefs.


    Although Fang Ze doesn''t know how many chefs there are on the first floor, there are only three chefs who have been promoted. The number of seats on the second floor is even smaller, and only two chefs can be promoted.


    At this time, in addition to Fang Ze and others, there are seven other chefs directly escorted to the second floor, a total of ten people.


    Although it seems that the probability of promotion is higher than that on the first floor. But the difference is that the chefs on the second floor are all famous chefs. It''s not easy to stand out from these famous chefs.


    Of course, this is for others.


    "That seems to be chef song of Songyue Pavilion." As soon as the apprentice of the seafood chef who followed Fang Ze and others came in, he pointed to a pudgy middle-aged cook in the distance and shouted excitedly.


    "Never heard of it." Fang Ze said calmly.


    "Er. Chef song is the top chef who always goes to variety shows. CCTV has specially invited him to do programs."


    "Oh, I haven''t heard of it." As Fang Ze said, he grabbed the boy''s shoulder and dragged him to the competition field.


    "How could you not have heard his name?" The boy still looks incredible. Because Fang Ze and Liu Lianxing are relatively young, he has lost a layer of awe. Basically, he speaks to Fang Ze and them in a tone of speaking to his peers.


    "But every chef, who usually watches food programs, should know his name. He becomes a guest on TV every three to five."


    "You said it was a cook." Fang Ze pointed to himself and said, "I''m a doctor, not a cook, so it''s normal not to know."


    Having said that, before Fang Ze waited for the boy to reply from the shock that Fang Ze was a doctor, he pointed to Liu Pleiades and said, "he is a cook, but he hasn''t seen a food program, so he doesn''t know."


    "And." Fang Ze thought for a while and caught Lin Xiaoxin, who was curious about taking photos everywhere, and then asked Lin Xiaoxin, "I remember you don''t like watching food programs. Do you know who that fat man over there is?"


    "What''s the relationship between watching food programs and knowing who it is?" Lin Xiaoxin didn''t even look at the past, and answered with a confused face.


    "It doesn''t matter." The young chef apprentice looked incredible.


    "Ah." Lin Xiaoxin replied inconceivably, "don''t you watch food programs just to see food? Why do you need to know guests?"


    After hearing Lin Xiaoxin''s words, the young man was completely speechless. He watches food programs and reads cooking related books every day in order to become a top chef who can eat by reputation, mix all kinds of food programs that look tall, and stay away from the kitchen full of cooking fumes in the restaurant.


    But I didn''t expect that the first person I met, who could be called an idol, was two people who were almost his age but had amazing cooking skills. One was a doctor, not a cook at all, and the other was more shocking.


    Unexpectedly, what he mews is a 13-year-old child who never watches food programs.


    Why is the world so unfair.


    "Don''t think so much." Fang Ze saw that the boy was hit, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "you know, the cruelest thing in the world is that after you work hard, you understand that the key to success is talent, not sweat."


    This bowl of chicken soup mixed with highly toxic poison poured down, and the young cook immediately showed despair on his face.


    Does he mean that I don''t have the talent to be a chef?


    But just when he wanted to give up the way of cooking, Fang Ze''s voice continued to come.


    "I don''t know your name yet. Tell me your name."


    "My name is sun MI, and everyone calls me Mimi."


    "Then we''ll call you Mimi later." Fang Ze said to Mimi, "your name sounds good. I think I can hear your name on CCTV programs in the near future."


    "Was it served as a dish?" Mimi replied listlessly.


    "Have a little confidence in yourself." Fang Ze said to Mimi, "you should learn more from me. For example, I have great confidence in myself."


    As Fang Ze said, he pointed to chef song over there and said, "do you want to believe that we can win the promotion of chef song today?"


    "Promotion should be no problem, but it''s a little difficult to win chef song." Mi Mi said weakly, "Chef song is a celebrity who often goes to CCTV. Let alone his good cooking, even if he brings out a bowl of white rice today, those gourmets and media people will give a high score on his fame."


    "So this is the gap between you and me." Fang Ze pretended to force, "let''s make a bet. If I can win chef song today, then you must ensure that you will let me hear your name on CCTV in the future."


    "If you can really win chef song today, I promise to let you hear my voice on CCTV''s food program within five years." The temper of Mimi young man was inspired by Fang Ze


    "Have ambition." Fang Ze nodded, "with such ambition, why worry about not having chicken in the future? No, you can''t become a chef."


    Fang Ze almost said bad, quickly corrected it, and then took the crowd to the place where the contestants cooked as if nothing had happened.


    "What can I do for you?" Although Mimi drank a bowl of poisonous chicken soup from Fangze, after all, young people still reply quickly when they encounter a blow.


    At this moment, I began to imagine that if Fang Ze really defeated chef song, does that mean that I can really be a guest in CCTV''s program in the future.


    So now Mimi urgently wants Fang Ze to see his cooking level.


    "Well, let me see." Fang Ze thought for a while, although Liu Pleiades didn''t say what he wanted to cook. But in fact, Fang Ze has guessed. After all, there are not many lobster dishes in the Chinese leader''s family.


    The most famous one should be Yunlong fried shrimp.


    This is the dish that Liu Pleiades came up with when fighting against a chef in the dark cooking world. It inherits the consistent characteristics of all Liu Pleiades'' specialty dishes.


    It looks ordinary, but it tastes like biting your tongue Head.


    This dish is similar to the fried meat with green pepper before, and mainly depends on knife work and seasoning.


    Knife workers have Fangze, seasoning has Liu Pleiades, and Lin Xiaoxin is also in charge of taking photos.


    It seems that there is nothing for Mimi to do.


    Fang Ze originally wanted to say to Mimi that you just have to watch. But looking at Mimi''s expectant eyes, Fang Ze couldn''t say this. Finally, after thinking for a while, he could only say, "do you think it''s very hot today?"


    "It''s a little hot." Mimi wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "there''s no air conditioning here."


    "Yes, you see, in such hot weather, there is no air conditioning, so." Fang Ze said, taking out a brochure put here by the organizer and saying to Mimi, "your task today is to fold this brochure into a small fan to fan everyone."


    Um.


    Mimi glanced at the pamphlet handed by Fang Ze, and then looked up at Fang Ze.


    Are you sure you''re not kidding him?!


    He has just burned his heart to become a famous chef. Even if you let him do it.


    What the hell is this fan for everyone.


    So you don''t think I can become a famous chef one day, do you!


    Not to mention being a guest of CCTV food program!


    "Don''t get excited." Fang Ze quickly patted Mimi, who was about to become a salted fish again, and said, "don''t think this task is very simple. In fact, this is the key to whether we can make really delicious dishes."


    Mimi heard Fang Ze''s words, looked up at Fang Ze, and his eyes were full of the meaning of ''you then flicker''.


    "If a chef wants to make really delicious food, he must be in a good mood." Fang Ze said solemnly, "For example, novelists usually have to spend a long time playing games, watching live broadcasts, eating delicious food, and having a beautiful little sister to chat with in order to maintain a happy mood and write good-looking novels. Chefs must also put themselves in a more comfortable environment to make delicious dishes. You see, the weather is so hot, if we don''t have a fan, we won''t be in such a good state. We can''t make real food."


    Fang Ze looked at Mimi with very serious eyes and said, "so, come on, Mimi. One of our advantages over other chefs today is that you can fan us."


    "Is it true?" Mimi still doesn''t believe it.


    "Really." Fang Ze said, patting Liu Pleiades beside him. "Xiao Xing, tell Mimi if what I said is right."


    "Ah." Liu Pleiades was thinking about the details of Yunlong fried shrimp at this time. He was patted by Fang Ze. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Hurry up, is what I just said right?" Fang Ze hinted to Liu Pleiades with his eyes that someone must cooperate in such an important thing as fooling people.


    "Right, right, right." Liu Pleiades hurriedly said, "brother Fang was right just now."


    "You see, I didn''t lie to you." Fang Ze looked at Mimi and said.


    "I see." Mimi looked much younger than herself, but Liu Pleiades, who could become a chef, shouted in full spirit, "I will definitely make good performance today, so that the two can have the best state to make the most perfect food."


    "That''s right." Fang Ze threw a teachable look at Mimi.


    PS: I just found out today that I have one more leader. Unexpectedly, no one in the group told me. So I had to add more to my first leader darling dada today. The leader added a chapter of three thousand words, which will be completed within today.

 Chapter 289

    Once you''ve fooled someone, it''s time to start cooking seriously.


    Fang Ze took the four lobsters out of the bucket and handed them to Liu Pleiades for treatment first.


    These four lobsters are indeed wild Australian lobsters. They are not only large, but also full of wild vitality.


    There were many wild shrimps in China before. But with the economic development in recent years, the huge population urgently needs enough seafood to enrich their tables.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to meet the needs of more than one billion people just by fishing wild seafood.


    Fortunately, shrimp, a natural ingredient, only eats microorganisms. As long as there is no water pollution and a certain amount of oxygen and food, it can grow rapidly.


    Therefore, in recent decades, shrimp farms along the coast have spread all over the country, which not only manage enough, but also reduce the price of shrimp to a great extent.


    But everything has two sides. Although the number of cultured shrimp is enough, whether it''s shrimp flavor, sweetness or elasticity Sex is much worse than wild shrimp.


    So if you want to make a delicious lobster meal, the shrimp you choose must be real wild shrimp, otherwise even if you have great skills, you can''t make it delicious.


    Although the Australian lobster is easier to fake than the extremely bright Mediterranean red shrimp or the French Blue Lobster with cloisonne color, the fat and short French pink shrimp is easier to fake, but there is no problem with the four Dragon shrimp presented by the master at the seafood booth.


    Yunlong fried shrimp is different from ordinary fried shrimp. It is not simply fried, but also mixed with a special sauce in the lobster.


    So you need to peel off the shell of the lower part of the lobster where it can be used, and then pour in the sauce.


    This does not test the knife work, but the eyesight of postgraduate entrance examination and the micro operation of hands.


    After all, if you peel it badly, it won''t look good. It''s also easy for diners to guess what''s hidden in this in advance and lose their sense of expectation.


    The meat at the tail of lobster is the place with the most juice, and it needs to be taken out in whole. Fang Ze directly opened Athena''s vision, then took a pair of scissors and waited for Liu Pleiades to cook the lobster.


    Lobster is still cooked quickly. Prepare a pot of fish soup and cook it for up to threeorfour minutes. Wait until the lobster shell turns red, put it into a filter basin to control the water and cool it.


    This is also the way people usually choose to kill lobsters.


    Now, in general high-end restaurants, chefs usually put lobsters in the freezer for an hour for humanity, then take them out, put the shrimp back up, and cut the shrimp head from the middle.


    This can not only kill the lobster quickly, but also make people look not very cruel.


    After the lobster is cooked, Liu Lianxing goes to mix the sauce, and Fang Ze uses scissors to cut the shrimp shells along both sides of the lobster''s tail.


    Wait until all the shrimp shells are cut open, put down the scissors, pull out the shell by hand, and expose the meat at the tail of the lobster.


    If you are making ordinary lobster, you need to pull the meat at the tail of the lobster out of the shell at this time to ensure the integrity of the meat.


    However, the requirements of Yunlong fried shrimp are just the opposite. You need to take out the shell and leave the meat in the lobster to ensure the integrity of the lobster.


    So Fang Ze took a knife and scratched twice on the back of the lobster. Without hurting the shrimp meat, he completely peeled off the shell of the lower half of the lobster.


    At this time, the lobster looks like a beauty wearing only shoes and clothes.


    Of course, beauties also need to go to the toilet, so in addition to taking out the shell, they must also take out the inedible black blood vessels and other parts of the lobster.


    However, with the help of Athena''s vision, this can''t be difficult. Fang Ze slashed the shrimp meat with a knife and accurately exposed the blind singing intestines inside.


    After taking out the shrimp intestines, Fang Ze''s first task is completed.


    At this time, Liu Lianxing also mixed the sauce.


    The sauce used in Yunlong fried shrimp is made of egg yolk mixed with oil, milk and sugar. Its taste is already very good, let alone mixed with the delicious shrimp meat.


    But even primary school students know that if you just pour the sauce on the shrimp meat, the sauce will flow into the oil pan when frying, resulting in no way to taste.


    Therefore, lobster needs to be wrapped with a layer of bean skin on it to lock the sauce, so that the sauce will not flow out even when it is fried in the oil pan.


    This is also the origin of the name of Yunlong fried shrimp.


    The cloud is the bean skin cloud, and the dragon is the lobster. This is a cuisine that can shock the chefs in the dark cuisine industry.


    After Fang Ze carefully wrapped the sauce with shrimp meat with bean skin, Liu Pleiades then stained the lobster tail with starch and sprinkled some walnut powder.


    In this way, after lobster is put into the oil pot, the whole lobster tail will not only be wrapped with a layer of delicate and delicious skin, but also contain shrimp meat that has been integrated with the sauce.


    Thinking about it will make people drool.


    The four lobsters were put into the oil pot together, and Liu Pleiades personally operated the knife to fry slowly, and added the luminous attribute to the lobster by the way.


    Speaking of the property of being able to emit light, Fang Ze began to have a headache again.


    After all, this time it doesn''t look like the first floor. If you shout to see the plane, people around you will turn their eyes away.


    At present, all the diners sitting in front of them are ready to enjoy delicious food. If you stand here and shout, "look at the plane", you may be thrown out as a psychosis.


    But you can''t do it without diverting your eyes.


    Because Liu Pleiades was fried with four lobsters, the iron pot he chose was very large, and he couldn''t cover it completely by the lid alone.


    And even if no one notices, the camera on the side will faithfully record this scene.


    At that time, Fang Ze will need to face the problem of how to prove to the host that it is really this dish that shines, rather than adding any chemical materials.


    This is the only way.


    Fang Ze thought for a moment. Seeing that the lobster was about to be cooked, he waved Lin Xiaoxin, who was taking photos, and Mimi, who was trying hard to fan.


    "What happened to brother Fang?" Mimi watched Fang Ze wave to him and hurried over.


    "I want you to help us finish the last process of this delicious food." Fang Ze said, letting Mimi stand beside him.


    "The last process?" Mimi looked at the lobster in the iron pot and asked, "is there anything missing?"


    "We still need friendship and efforts to win." Fang Ze said the standard lines of the famous comic magazine juvenile jump.


    "Well." Not only Mimi, but also Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze in confusion. She didn''t understand what the hell Fang Ze was doing.


    "You don''t need to know too much about this." Fang Ze waved his hand and let the four people form a circle. Then Fang Ze put his hands on Mimi and Lin Xiaoxin''s shoulders, Mimi''s hands on Liu Pleiades and Fang Ze, and Liu Pleiades'' hands on Mimi Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Well, wait a moment, I''ll shout one, two, three, and everyone close their eyes and shout come on. This means that this delicious food is finished by everyone together. OK?"


    "OK." Liu Lianxing, an honest boy, agreed first.


    Although Mimi felt that it was a little ridiculous, this action also showed that Fang Ze regarded him as his own person at this time, so he nodded and agreed.


    Only Lin Xiaoxin raised her small head and said to Fang Ze, "when did you become such a middle two?"


    "Because I have been with my young and beautiful girlfriend for a long time, my heart has become younger." Fang Ze coaxed Lin Xiaoxin with a sentence that sounded awkward in the romantic drama, but it was just to please the girl. While Lin Xiaoxin blushed, Fang Ze resolutely shouted, "close your eyes, one, two, three!"


    "Come on!"


    A Laurie, a Zhengtai, a young man and a change The loud voice came out of the competition venue, causing both the chefs around and the diners waiting to taste the delicious food in front to cast surprised eyes.


    At the same time, Yunlong fried shrimp was finally fried, and the bright white light rushed out of the pot cover and scattered around, trying to prove that he was not ordinary.


    However, it is a pity that all these lights were blocked by the human wall composed of Fang Ze and did not let outsiders see them.


    Nor did Lin Xiaoxin, who was really stupid and closed her eyes, see it.


    Also not seen is Liu Lianxing, because although Liu Lianxing knew that Fang Ze was trying to cover up the light of Yunlong fried shrimp, he honestly closed his eyes and shouted seriously.


    And those who saw this light, in addition to the flickering Fang Ze, were not so honest. After all, they just pretended to close their eyes, but left a gap.


    "Okay." After shouting, Fang Ze motioned everyone to open their eyes and stand up. Because with the shouts of Fang Ze, the reporters who were originally shooting other chefs were also successfully attracted.


    Liu Pleiades took advantage of this period to quickly put the fried lobster on the plate, while Fang Ze seemed to be affectionate and used his arm to build Mimi''s shoulder.


    "Brother Fang, light up!" Mimi didn''t understand Fang Ze at all, and directly shouted softly.


    After all, it''s the first time for him to see a dish that will shine.


    "You mean the light overhead." Fang Ze pretended to be silly, glanced at the chandelier on the roof and said, "it''s really dazzling."


    "No, I mean dish, dish."


    "Dishes, our dishes are perfect this time, so don''t worry." Fang Ze said, holding Mimi directly in front of the rushing reporter.


    "Hello." The reporter looked at such a strange chef group in front of him and asked, "I heard you shouting victory just now, so I''m curious to come and have a look."


    "We shouted for victory because this dish was completed by the four of us, so cheer together to increase our confidence." Fang Ze said and pushed Mi Mi, who was still ready to shout light, to the reporter.


    "This is Mimi, a very important member of our team."


    "Fa, no, brother Fang, FA." Mimi still hasn''t recovered from the shock of seeing the lobster shine just now.

 Chapter 290

    "What kind of hair? I''m brother Fang, not brother FA." Fang Zejiang''s mouth Ba leaned close to Mimi''s ear and said, "don''t worry about the shiny things. You are standing in front of a reporter. It''s time to show your face and become famous. It''s up to you to grasp it."


    After Fang Ze''s reminder, Mimi remembered that her dream was to eat and die with fame one day.


    Therefore, any opportunity to show your face must not be missed. And still showing up in such an important food competition is equivalent to playing your reputation before becoming a formal chef.


    If you only want to be a chef who can make real food, you can only rely on cooking.


    But if you want to be a famous chef, you don''t need to be the top chef, but you must have exposure and popularity.


    After all, today''s society is an era of fame.


    So Mimi immediately tidied up her slightly messy chef''s clothes, thought she showed the best smile, and began to talk to reporters to introduce Fang Ze''s lobster this time.


    Taking advantage of the dialogue between Mimi and the reporter, Fang Ze has put the other three lobsters except the largest lobster on the plate and is ready to be served by the judges.


    Although the number of Lobsters is small, Yunlong fried shrimp mainly eats the shrimp meat wrapped with bean skin and mixed with sauce. When eating, you only need to cut off the shrimp meat, and then cut it into small pieces, so everyone can taste it. Therefore, there is no situation that the evaluation committee can''t eat it.


    However, Fang Ze was too lazy to do such tedious things while introducing the lobster and cutting it into pieces for the judges to taste. He had to wait until Mimi finished the interview, then told Mimi the process and the mystery of Yunlong fried shrimp, and let Mimi bring the lobster.


    And Mimi is also happy to do these jobs. After all, this is also a channel to make friends and mix contacts. So he combined what Fang Ze told him and worked hard to sell Yunlong fried shrimp to all judges.


    If Mimi only boasts about the taste, it''s OK. After all, Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades have this confidence.


    But after seeing that the words used to describe delicious food had been used up, Mimi began to boast about the efficacy of lobster.


    Listening to the sentences that jumped out of Mimi''s mouth, what are the benefits of eating lobster? Fang Ze almost thought that what he did was not lobster, but edible weight-loss pills, Dali pills and Shiquan tonic pills.


    However, although Mimi boasted outrageously, the judges present did not have any opinions.


    Because this Yunlong fried shrimp is really delicious!


    How delicious is it.


    Well, food can''t be described in words, but people''s madness for food can be described in words.


    Fang Ze only served three lobsters before, because he kept one of the Yunlong fried shrimp for himself.


    However, before Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin had a few bites, other chefs saw Fang Ze''s Yunlong fried shrimp served, and the judges'' diners completely ignored other dishes. They just kept eating shrimp meat there. They knew that today Fang Ze and their Yunlong fried shrimp were afraid of being a black horse. They hurried to get close to Fang Ze and tasted the taste.


    It was impossible for Fang Ze to casually share this delicious food with outsiders. In this regard, he and Lin Xiaoxin have the same temper.


    However, because Liu Pleiades had already gone to taste the entries of other chefs long before other chefs asked to taste Yunlong fried shrimp, Fang Ze could not refuse these chefs and could only let them taste a little.


    These chefs include chef song, who is highly respected by Mimi. However, he just grabbed a small piece with his chopsticks, tasted it expressively, and turned away without saying anything.


    That appearance and posture almost made Fang Ze think that chef song was a chef better than Liu Pleiades.


    When Liu Pleiades came back after tasting the food cooked by other chefs one by one, Fang Ze pointed to chef song and asked Liu Pleiades, "how did you feel when you just ate the food cooked by that person?"


    "It''s not good to be honest." Liu Pleiades shook his head and said, "when a chef is cooking, he must devote himself to it. He must remember firmly from the knife work to the time of putting what kind of seasoning. Only in this way can the cooked dishes taste delicious and make people feel the sincerity of the chef in the ingredients."


    "But I just tasted chef song''s dish and found that although his dish looks beautiful, it tastes good at first. But his attitude towards the dish is not very sincere."


    "Well, this statement is a little mysterious." Fang Ze asked, "how can you taste a dishonest method?"


    "Because he pays too little attention to details." Liu Lianxing said to Fang Ze, "one of the dishes of chef song is boiled duck. In order to be beautiful and convenient for the judges to taste, he cut the duck into small pieces and cooked it."


    "But the duck will shrink badly when it is hot, and small pieces of duck will be old and hard in taste after cooking, so it can''t keep fresh. So generally, even if it needs to cut small pieces of duck, it will be cooked first and then cut into small pieces and put on a plate, rather than cutting them first and then cooking them like chef song."


    Hearing what Liu Pleiades said, Fang Ze was relieved. He thought that chef song was a chef worthy of the name. As a result, he spent a long time as an online celebrity cook who depended on his reputation.


    More than half an hour later, the scoring results also came out, and Fang Ze, of course, won the first place without suspense. However, to the surprise of Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades, chef song has also been promoted as the second place.


    It seems that in addition to being famous, chef song also has a wide range of contacts.


    "Two, two." Not long after the result of the game, Fang Ze was still packing his things, when he heard a familiar sound.


    It''s the former staff member. This guy will let him run over and say warmly to Fang Ze, "I didn''t expect you to be promoted again. Sorry for my clumsy eyes, I didn''t recognize two famous chefs before. I think Ju Xialou is also a very famous hotel in Sichuan. Although I haven''t heard of it, I must go to Sichuan next time."


    "No, No." Fang Ze politely said to the staff, "our chrysanthemum downstairs actually belongs to a private restaurant in that small place. It''s not very famous, so it''s normal not to have heard of it."


    "The more restaurants like yours, the higher the level of chefs in them." The staff member then said, "I didn''t believe it before, but now I''ve seen an example. Congratulations on your promotion to the third floor."


    "Happy together." Fang Ze asked the staff, "it''s almost evening now, and there''s not much time left. Will today''s game be over after you finish the third floor climbing competition later?"


    "Almost." The staff said, "but now that you have reached the third level, there is no need to worry about the elimination. The competition in the latter three levels is different from that in the first three."


    "How is it different?" Fang Ze asked, thinking in his heart. If the next competition will be more professional and the cameras will be arranged more. In fact, he has no intention to participate in the next competition.


    After all, they just came to play tickets, and Liu Pleiades no longer needed to taste the delicious food cooked by other chefs. Now he was more urgent to know what delicious food was hidden in this land of China.


    Therefore, if the next competition is more strict, Fang Ze won''t bother to cover up the light of the cooking. Just make a dish and go home.


    "Presumably, when the two came as guests before, what they heard was that the participating chefs had to challenge six floors in succession, and each floor had different rules for guests and gourmets." The staff said with a smile, "in fact, this is all false news released to the outside, in order to raise the competition."


    "So?" Fang Ze looked at the staff member puzzled.


    "So in fact, there are no judges with six floors at all, only three floors. When you go up to the third floor later, you will find that there are less than ten guests, including Mr. Caiyi, the most famous gourmet in our country."


    "Wait." Fang Ze interrupted the staff and asked, "in other words, we actually have only three games in total, right?"


    "This is not." The staff then said, "it''s just that after being promoted to the third floor, there is no need to eliminate it. In fact, no chef will be eliminated in tomorrow''s three competitions, from the fourth floor to the sixth floor. But there will still be guests on the original third floor to score, select a chef with the highest score, and award him the title of Xianghu God of food. So it''s still very important."


    Although the staff member spoke vaguely, Fang Ze still understood what was going on.


    First of all, in order to raise the competition''s force, but also to match the six storey building of Xianghu building, a six storey climbing competition was blown out.


    But in fact, the organizers simply couldn''t find so many chefs from the judges on the whole six floors to participate in the competition.


    So there are only three floors in the building climbing competition. The two chefs who were promoted this time, plus the three famous chefs who were directly escorted to the third floor, a total of five chefs repeatedly took out their own good dishes and cooked them for the guests on the third floor for two days. These people will eat from the third floor to the sixth floor. Finally, one of the chefs was given the title of Xianghu God of food for snake skin.


    This is probably the way that only the ultimate food can think of to satisfy the appetite.


    In the name of the competition, five famous chefs were asked to cook four meals for themselves for two days in a row.


    Fang Ze felt the urge to go when he heard this, but he thought carefully.


    Anyway, it''s been mixed up to now. It''s not difficult to mix up again later. It''s just right. The chefs on the third floor, except chef song, will be the top chefs. It''s OK to have a taste of their craft.


    So Fang Ze decided to continue to participate in the competition after communicating with Liu Pleiades. However, as soon as the competition on the third floor is over, they will not plan to participate in the rest of the competition and go home directly.

 Chapter 291

    Before going to the third floor, Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades discussed and decided to make a very healthy rainbow porridge as the food for the competition on the third floor.


    Rainbow porridge is a pot of porridge made of four different colors of mungbean, pumpkin, pinecone and longan.


    With the seasoning of Liu Pleiades, rainbow porridge made of these nutritious ingredients also has the effect of detoxification. It can be said to be delicious and good for human health.


    Such delicious food is generally the favorite of those top gourmets. Because this group of people can be said to have tasted any worldly delicacies, general delicacies are only delicacies in their eyes.


    Only this kind of healthy food will let them give the highest score.


    When they got to the third floor, they found that there were less than 20 seats on the third floor except for the place where the chefs cooked. There were about 15 people sitting inside.


    The chefs who went up to the third floor, in addition to chef Fang Ze and chef song who were promoted from the second floor, there were three other chefs who joined in.


    Among the three chefs, there was a crooked nut.


    This crooked nut looks very European. The expression on his face is arrogant, and he doesn''t intend to communicate with others.


    "There are foreigners." Mimi was a little excited when she saw the foreign chef. She ran to Fang Ze''s ear and said, "I don''t know if it''s a British chef. I''ve always heard of the dish of looking up at the stars, but I haven''t seen it. If only this chef could make a dish of looking up at the stars to open my eyes."


    "Not all foreigners are British, okay?" Fang Ze asked Mimi not to talk nonsense. After all, foreigners don''t speak Chinese like before these days.


    Foreigners who come to China now can speak a little Chinese more or less. If Mimi can understand what he says, it will probably be very embarrassing.


    After all, even in Europe, the reputation of British food is not very good.


    An old European joke, the three thinnest books in Europe, British recipes, the history of French victory, and German joke books.


    Originally, Fang Ze thought it would be better to go directly to the competition venue to cook just like the previous two times. But the staff came to lead Fang Ze and others. They asked several people to come to the front of the audience and introduce themselves.


    After all, the government has been promoting this food festival for a long time. When it is over, we need to broadcast some clips to introduce the famous chefs who came to participate in the competition.


    "Introduce yourself." Fang Ze thought for a while and pulled Mimi over. "Wait a moment, you come on stage to introduce us."


    "I, what am I talking about? I don''t even know where Ju is downstairs."


    "Braggers don''t want me to teach you." Fang Ze patted Xiaomi on the back and pushed him up. "Just blow it. Anyway, others don''t know. Just say it casually. They can''t really go to Sichuan to investigate us now."


    "Oh, all right." Mimi began to organize words quickly in her brain with a trace of joy in fear.


    After the previous chefs finished speaking, it was Fang Ze''s turn.


    Because Mimi wanted to speak, Mimi was at the front when he went up. It seemed that he was like a chef.


    However, Fang Ze glanced at the audience, and unexpectedly found that there were three acquaintances sitting in the audience.


    One of them is an Ruoxi, the eldest lady who has been upstairs for a long time. Next to an Ruoxi, there was a person who surprised Fang Ze: Lin Yue, a young generation of Jiangsu and Zhejiang consortia, and next to Lin Yue sat Han Zhenzhen, who Fang Ze met in Haiping and once wanted to hook up with Lord Wayne.


    Fang Ze was not surprised to see an Ruoxi, but an Ruoxi almost saw Fang Ze as if she had seen a ghost.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at Fang Ze standing on the stage. Her mouth shape was constantly changing. It seemed that she was saying, "Why are you so meow on the stage and become a chef participating in the competition?"


    However, compared with an Ruoxi, Lin Yue beside an Ruoxi has a richer expression.


    At first, this guy was just a little surprised to see Fang Ze who became a cook here, because he had investigated Fang Ze''s identity before and knew that Fang Ze was a medical student.


    Although both chefs and doctors hold knives, the occasions of these two holding knives are too different, okay!


    Before Lin Yue reacted, he turned around and found his cousin talking to Fang Ze with her mouth.


    To tell the truth, Fang Ze really didn''t know that an Ruoxi was Lin Yue''s cousin, and that the house he and his roommate lived in Jinling last time was actually an Ruoxi''s.


    So when Lin Yue asked him if he knew his cousin, Fang Zecai replied that he didn''t.


    But the world is so small. The female netizen of Wenbo who affectionately called them midnight is an Ruoxi.


    So Lin Yue misunderstood and thought that Fang Ze lied to him last time.


    However, Fang Ze doesn''t know such a misunderstanding now. After all, there is a young man beside an Ruoxi besides Lin Yue, so Fang Ze, a young talent, is an Ruoxi''s cousin and doesn''t associate it with Lin Yue.


    He silently gave an Ruoxi a ''guess'' with his mouth, and then his eyes turned around and landed on an old man sitting in the middle of the audience. The sign in front of the old man''s desk said Cai Yi.


    Fang Ze is a little impressed by this name. Even if he doesn''t pay much attention to the food festival at ordinary times, he knows that this name represents a famous gourmet in the Chinese food festival.


    Although everyone is familiar with the term "gourmet", few people have met.


    China is a big food country, but there are really not many gourmets. On the one hand, China lacks authoritative and neutral food magazines. On the other hand, we also don''t have a rating agency like Michelin.


    The difference between a gourmet and a gourmet is exactly the difference between a gourmet, a gourmet and a glutton. I almost know someone said so.


    The requirement of a gourmet is to have bamboo for living and meat for eating. The requirement of the glutton is that he would rather live without bamboo than eat without meat.


    The painting style of both of them is fairly normal, and as a real standard foodie, hearing the above sentence, the first thing should be like this: bamboo? Can you eat?


    Therefore, it can be seen that in addition to eating, gourmets also need to have a considerable cultural heritage.


    For example, when ordinary people eat delicious things, they will only say that they are delicious. If they are more powerful, they can say that they are tender, melt in the mouth, and smell delicious.


    But a standard gourmet, writing words and speaking words, must let the reader immerse himself, and know why this food is delicious, where it is well done, and where it is not well done.


    What ingredients are used, what are the highlights of these ingredients, and what are the stories behind them. Basically, it needs the level of China on the tip of the tongue.


    Now, the old man in front of Fang Ze and his family, Caiyi, is such a gourmet. He has a high degree, has a wide range of knowledge, understands the way of food, and his cooking skills are also good.


    So Cai Yi is a standard top gourmet. Although Fang Ze hasn''t read the whole book of several gourmet books he has published, he has read several clips that make people feel the urge to taste this dish after reading them.


    Of course, there is the most important point.


    A real gourmet must have money.


    After all, paper is always light, and gourmets eat it. We should not only eat Chinese food, but also eat food from all over the world.


    We should not only eat the stalls on the street, but also eat the delicacies of Michelin 3-star and five-star hotels.


    And all these need money. And if you are a professional gourmet and rely on writing food reviews to survive, then what you say, what you write, and what you recommend will be unfair.


    So real gourmets are very rich and just take food as a hobby. For example, Cai Yi, who has a lot of industries in Hong Kong and has invested in making movies, is a rich man with a little wealth.


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as Zhuang Zuyi, a promising and famous Chinese gourmet. Although she has a master''s degree from Columbia University and a doctor''s degree from the University of Washington, she has enough culture, but she is not rich enough to taste delicious food all over the world.


    But it doesn''t matter. Women can have no money themselves, but they can become rich by marrying a rich husband.


    So like Julia Child, a famous American gourmet, she married a rich diplomat, so she also had a lot of money and time to taste delicious food all over the world.


    As for ordinary people, it''s better to be a foodie honestly.


    While Fang Ze is looking at Cai Yi, Cai Yi is also looking at Fang Ze. Although Cai Yi is not a judge on the first and second floors, after Fang Ze was accidentally promoted on the first floor, he learned through the staff that there was such a chef who was promoted by virtue of fried shredded pork with green pepper.


    There are many chefs invited to this food festival, but there are only a few famous chefs. In fact, the chefs on the first floor were supposed to be painted off on the second floor, because they absolutely don''t think that there will be chefs on the first floor who can be promoted to the third floor.


    However, Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades have been promoted all the way here with the first place, and the combination is still so strange, a young man and a child. It doesn''t look like having rich cooking experience. After all, the profession of chef often depends on experience to make real food.


    Of course, this is not without accident.


    Cai Yi thought of several very expensive and limited delicacies he once ate in a Keng father''s shop. Their chef also seems to be a young man.


    After Fang Ze went down, the last one to introduce was the chef with crooked nuts.


    The crooked nut chef almost blew the pot on the spot as soon as he came up with his first sentence.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Jerome, a chef from Britain. Today I''m going to bring you real food, not like Chinese hot pot, eating food like shoe leather."


    "Since this foreigner dares to slander our hotpot?!" Lin Xiaoxin heard the foreign chef''s high opinion below, and almost didn''t jump up immediately to hammer the foreign chef.

 Chapter 292

    Fang Ze saw Lin Xiaoxin get excited and quickly hugged her. "Calm down, calm down. If you say that people''s English food tastes bad, don''t let people say that hot pot is like shoe leather."


    "Hum." After Lin Xiaoxin was published by Fangze newspaper, her anger was finally reduced, but her nose was still crooked with anger, and she said with hatred, "she even knows what the shoe leather tastes like, and this person has rich life experience."


    "Don''t worry about whether they have rich experience or not. Later we will know whether they have real skills. If they really cook dishes better than hot pot, there''s nothing to say."


    Although the English chef''s words were a little extreme, they did not cause much reaction from others. For one thing, none of the chefs here specializes in hot pot, so there is no need to stand up to this foreigner.


    Second, who knows that this foreigner said these words is not taught by the organizer, the purpose is to attract eyeballs. When the video is shot, release this paragraph to attract eyeballs and draw a lot of hatred first.


    Then wait until the attention on the Internet rises to the highest level, stand up and announce that this is what the contestant said before tasting Chinese food, and then release the apology video of the foreign chef''s self confessed frog at the bottom of the well.


    In this way, the attention and reputation have been achieved. Isn''t it wonderful.


    After all, these days, it''s always popular. A good set is like a cute girl who can act coquettish. Even if you know that there is likely to be a big eagle under her, and you can''t tell who to do who in bed, you still can''t help being cheated by her.


    After introducing themselves, all the chefs went to their respective places to start cooking.


    At this time, Fang Ze and his team, who were promoted from the first floor, had no inside information and contacts, and their disadvantages appeared.


    As soon as the other players entered the arena, staff helped bring all kinds of ingredients they needed to start cooking, and only Fang Ze was waiting for the ingredients.


    Before playing, Fang Ze handed the list of ingredients he needed to the staff member he knew before. Although the name of rainbow porridge was very tall, the ingredients he needed were simple. Fang Ze originally thought that the staff member could find the ingredients in a few minutes.


    But a full twenty minutes passed, and there was still no one from Fang Ze. Even the cameraman on the side felt something was wrong, so he gave the camera over, and the host of the scene also came over and asked what was going on.


    "Brother Fang, why don''t I go and ask." Mimi saw the camera turned here and wanted to show her face, so she ran over to find something for herself.


    "Go." Fang Ze doesn''t know what happened. It''s reasonable that such a big game should not make such mistakes.


    Mimi got Fang Ze''s approval, so she hurried to the backstage and asked the staff why the ingredients on their side had not been delivered.


    Ten minutes later, the staff member they knew before came over, waved to Fang Ze and motioned for Fang Ze to pass.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze walked over and asked, "the list I just gave you is full of ordinary ingredients, which can''t be found in the warehouse?"


    "No, it''s a problem." The staff pulled Fang Ze over and whispered, "I asked someone to pick up the ingredients in the warehouse for you. As a result, the warehouse management said that there was something wrong with one batch of the ingredients this time, and the pesticides exceeded the standard. But I don''t know which batch it was. In order to prevent someone from eating bad stomach, they directly locked the warehouse and were not allowed to take things out."


    The reason given by the staff sounded a little ridiculous and funny to Fang Ze. He asked, "Why are the ingredients of other contestants OK? They can use them, just don''t let us use them?"


    "Their are all prepared in advance, so it''s all right." The staff replied vaguely.


    Even if Fang Ze didn''t open Athena''s eyes, he also knew that this matter was definitely not as simple as it was said. This staff member must have concealed something.


    Fang Ze thought about it carefully. Although there was no evidence, he still put the suspect on chef song.


    So Fang Ze went straight and said, "is that chef song''s ghost?"


    "What about you?" As soon as the staff member uttered his words, he immediately felt inappropriate and choked the rest of the words out, making an action not to continue to say to Fang Ze.


    "It''s really him." Fang Ze understood the reason.


    It seems that chef song actually booked the champion of this cooking competition. After all, among so many chefs, only he eats by fame.


    And with his fame, in fact, he can compete directly from the third floor, but he joined the chef on the second floor. Naturally, the reason is not to lower his identity, but to create a topic.


    The marketing method of the topic of the sixth floor, which has been winning in a row from the second floor, is nothing more than that the organizer has eyes but don''t know people, resulting in the famous chef song only being qualified to participate from the second floor.


    Then chef song, with his talent, advanced with the first place all the way and finally won the championship.


    The story of this novel plot can definitely be boasted for a lifetime. Whenever you go to a variety show, you can take it out and say it, attract attention, attract popularity, cheat fans, and create a counter attack design.


    What a perfect plan, it sounds like a star who angrily exposed the dark side in the program, singled out the giant enterprises, and built himself a upright, honest and honest person, claiming that he never marketing, but his fame depends on marketing. Does he like suitcases.


    Although the program group has been scolded, with attention and traffic, people don''t care whether they have been splashed with dirty water or not. Which program has no dark cover, what singer, good voice, and other famous variety shows, some people still spray the champion is internally determined, but some people still watch, the more scolding the more fire is the truth, scolding the programs that no one scolds, are already cool.


    It seems that chef song also knows his way well, so he will start the competition from the second floor. Fang Ze used to wonder how a famous chef who often appeared on TV could appear on the second floor. Now the case is solved.


    And Fang Ze was unlucky enough to get in the way of chef song. Because chef song has eaten the dishes made by Fang Ze and understands that Fang Ze''s group is really powerful, and the judges are not blind. If they have the same strength, they may consider the bonus of fame, which is biased.


    However, the level of Liu Pleiades and Fang Ze can obviously crush chef song without pressure, so chef song simply used an outside trick to find someone to cut off the ingredients for you. No matter how good the chef is, it is impossible to stir up a plate of air for the judges to eat.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry." It seems that the staff member did not participate in it, but he cannot fail to comply with the above regulations, so now he can only apologize.


    "In addition to the warehouse, where are the ingredients?" Fang Ze thought for a while, but was not ready to give up. After all, it''s a little too oppressive to be driven down directly from the stage.


    I''d rather leave the stage gorgeous than be driven down by others.


    "There is also what others did before the game." The staff thought for a while and said, "but most of these ingredients are incomplete. Unless it''s stewing, it''s difficult to get together the amount of a dish."


    "Wait a minute." Fang Ze asked the staff member to wait a moment, and then waved to call Liu Pleiades who was standing over there.


    "What''s the matter, brother Fang?" Liu Pleiades came over and asked.


    Fang Ze told Liu Lianxing what happened, and then the two followed the staff to the stacking place of previously used ingredients.


    When they arrived, they found that it was really like what the staff member said. Basically, most of the available ingredients were only a small amount left. They couldn''t support a dish alone. It was good to make hot pot and stew.


    "You see, that''s all." The staff also felt very embarrassed. He whispered, "why don''t I go and reflect with the top again? You won''t play today for the time being, and then you can play tomorrow?"


    "There are many bean sprouts here." Liu Pleiades ignored the staff''s words and walked over to pick up some bean sprouts.


    "It''s quite a lot. Besides bean sprouts, there are also a lot of potatoes." Fang Ze glanced and said, "these two are basic ingredients that consume a lot, so generally chefs will prepare more, and the accumulation is still considerable."


    "These two are enough." Liu Pleiades suddenly thought of something. He patted his head and turned to Fang Ze and said, "brother Fang, bean sprouts and potatoes together are enough for us to make a dish that can win all the players."


    Bean sprouts and potatoes add up to cook?!


    The staff listening directly froze.


    Are you kidding? How can you add bean sprouts and potatoes to make a dish? Fried potatoes with bean sprouts?


    Bean sprouts and potatoes are really common and often eaten. If it is a homely dish, any one alone can become a dish.


    But if you want to make good food for the judges, it''s not enough just bean sprouts and potatoes.


    But what the staff did not expect was that Liu Pleiades'' seemingly outrageous decision was supported by Fang Ze. The two of them said to do it, and soon picked out the bean sprouts and potatoes from the ingredients, put them in a small box, and took them all back.


    "Crazy, these two people." The staff looked at Fang Ze and Liu Lianxing, who left happily carrying a basket of potatoes and bean sprouts. They couldn''t think out what they were going to do with potatoes and bean sprouts.


    Not only were the staff different, but when Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades returned, Mimi and Lin Xiaoxin did not figure it out.


    "Can these two ingredients really cook?" Lin Xiaoxin asked, looking at the potatoes and bean sprouts in the frame.


    "Yes, why not." Fang Ze put down the basket and said to Lin Xiaoxin, "haven''t you eaten bean sprouts? They are healthy and delicious. Not to mention potatoes, which can make 10000 kinds of vegetables."

 Chapter 293

    Potatoes are indeed good things that can make 10000 kinds of vegetables, and bean sprouts are indeed healthy and delicious ingredients.


    Although these two are often found in big dishes, they are generally used as auxiliary ingredients.


    So who wants to say that the two together can make a dish, let alone ordinary people, even professional chefs will jump up and beat your skull.


    However, if the third dimension cannot be achieved, it does not mean that the second dimension cannot be achieved.


    So Fang Ze didn''t explain too much, but asked Lin Xiaoxin and Mi Mi to help with the bean sprouts.


    Another name of bean sprouts is Ruyi dish. It is said that when Qianlong went to the south of the Yangtze River, he ate bean sprouts in a farmer''s house. He asked what dish he wanted if he didn''t know the name. Farmers joked that this dish looks like Ruyi, which is Ruyi dish, so bean sprouts got the name of Ruyi dish.


    Of course, just listen to this legend. Qianlong played the same role as Lu Xun in some parts of history.


    One is that if a name has no allusions, it must be related to Qianlong''s descent to the south of the Yangtze River. One is that if you don''t know who said a sentence, it must be Lu Xun.


    So don''t take it seriously.


    However, there is a better explanation in the world where Liu Pleiades lives.


    In its complete form, bean sprouts are called bean sprouts, but if the fibrous roots and buds of bean sprouts are removed, it is called Ruyi because it looks like the Ruyi stick of Monkey King.


    The dish Liu Pleiades is going to take out this time is the Phoenix crystal made of Ruyi vegetables and mashed potatoes, which once appeared in the last episode of the Chinese leader.


    Although Fang Ze doesn''t understand, where is this dish powerful and delicious. But even the emperor, who is used to eating delicious food, will be surprised to shout: I see your enthusiasm for cooking!!!! This is your love for cooking!!!


    Well, anyway, no matter how the emperor saw it, it''s certain that this dish is absolutely different in the hands of ordinary people and Liu Pleiades.


    After all, even if ten more chefs cook in the same way as Liu Pleiades, they can''t make food that will shine.


    Liu Lianxing first made the potatoes into mashed potatoes, and then kneaded the mashed potatoes into the shape of a bird.


    The appearance of Phoenix crystal is two different shapes in the animation version and the cartoon version.


    The cartoon version is slightly normal. It uses the bird shape made of mashed potatoes as the base, and then the bean sprouts are spread on it to decorate it into the shape of a phoenix lying on the ground.


    The animation version is more exaggerated. Liu Pleiades took bean sprouts as plastic, and completely made a phoenix with two feet standing and a straight head.


    I don''t know if Newton lay in the coffin at that time, otherwise he would have jumped out across two oceans to find Liu Pleiades.


    Liu Pleiades kneaded the shape, and several people began to remove the roots and buds of bean sprouts together. However, even if the four people worked together, the progress was still too slow. The anxious Fang Ze had to turn on Athena''s vision, completely unsealed his Kirin arm for more than 20 years, and frantically cut bean sprouts.


    With the blessing of Athena''s vision, Fang Ze''s kitchen knife will accurately cut fibrous roots or buds every time it goes down, which is as fast as a draught, causing everyone on the court to turn their eyes.


    "Poof." An Ruoxi sitting in the stands is eating oranges. An Ruoxi almost didn''t spit out the oranges in her mouth.


    "This, is this a chef or an acrobat!"


    "Don''t Xiao Xi know exactly what he does?" Lin Yue, sitting next to an Ruoxi, turned his head and asked her.


    "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me." Ann Ruoxi thought for a moment. The first time she saw this guy was at the airport. Fang Ze caught a criminal with a child almost exactly like Conan.


    The second time was at the diffuse exhibition, this guy took another person who looked exactly like gin and a woman''s costume change State.


    Ann Ruoxi thought of this, and the women''s dress change came to her mind again The appearance of state.


    Damn it, we must find him.


    Ann Ruoxi is still a little suspicious of the women''s dress change State and Fang Ze are friends, so he turned to ask his cousin.


    "I really don''t know what my friend does." An Ruoxi asked Lin Yue, "cousin, talk about it."


    friend.


    Sure enough, these two people have known each other for a long time.


    Lin Yue didn''t know that an Ruoxi regarded all the people he knew as friends, so he thought that Fang Ze really lied to him last time in order not to tell an Ruoxi.


    It seems that these two people have a good relationship.


    Lin Yue thought and replied, "his main job is a doctor."


    doctor?


    Hearing Lin Yue''s words, an Ruoxi''s orange, which was about to be put into her mouth, stopped in the air.


    Doctor and cook.


    Although they all carry knives, this profession is a little far from good.


    And listening to my cousin''s words means that this person''s main job is a doctor and his part-time job is a cook.


    Go to work with a knife on people, go home from work on animals.


    What if one day I get confused about the state of the two, and I''m having surgery with a scalpel. As a result, my brain is confused as if I were in the kitchen, and I pull a knife to take down a certain part for cooking.


    This made an Ruoxi think of a protagonist he didn''t know from which book, and cut off his waist to roast.


    "Brother Yue." Han Zhenzhen, on the other side of Lin Yue, shouted wearily, and leaned over and asked, "does brother Yue know this man?"


    "I know you." Lin Yue turned his cell phone and said, "he did me a favor."


    "Brother, you know him too." An Ruoxi heard Lin Yue''s answer, and immediately said happily, "can you help me ask him a person? I asked him if he didn''t tell the truth, you help me ask."


    An Ruoxi''s voice didn''t fall, and Han Zhenzhen also said, "since brother Yue knows him, can you help me ask him about someone?"


    Because Han Zhenzhen spoke faster, they basically finished at the same time.


    Lin Yue listened to the words of the two women around him, stunned for a moment, and asked, "who do you want me to ask for him?"


    "I don''t know the name either. If you tell him I asked, he naturally knows who it is."


    An Ruoxi and Han Zhenzhen said in unison.


    Um.


    The three men froze at the same time.


    Lin Yue turned left and right, and then said, "are you two asking the same person?"


    "You let this woman say first, I''m looking to see if it''s the same person." An Ruoxi spoke impolitely to Han Zhenzhen with her chin.


    "How to talk." Han Zhenzhen is not a vegetarian. Hearing what an Ruoxi said, she immediately went back, "although I''m only your cousin''s fiancee now, you don''t want to call me sister-in-law, at least call me sister. What does that woman mean?"


    "Oh, really?" An Ruoxi looked at Han Zhenzhen, who still spoke in a greasy voice, and said in an extremely mean tone, "since you begged me so much, I''ll call you a bitch ~ sister-in-law ~


    An Ruoxi said to her sister-in-law, and the words in the middle were almost brought over quickly. It sounded like a curse anyway. Han Zhenzhen''s nose was almost crooked, but she couldn''t think of anything to say back, so she had to turn her head and look at Lin Yue. "Look at your sister."


    "She is too young to be sensible." Lin Yue''s scalp tingled when he heard these two women''s words.


    One is his cousin and the other is the fiancee arranged by the family. They can''t help each other, and they can only make a difference.


    "Small? Where am I small, chest and fart? Where is my stock smaller than her?" An Ruoxi pointed to Han Zhenzhen and said.


    "Whether it''s small or not, you''ll know by touching it yourself, and you can use others to say it?" Han Zhenzhen finally found the right opportunity to go back.


    "There is a camera here." Lin Yue saw that the two women were really angry, and quickly persuaded them to fight, "don''t make trouble here. If you really want me to ask someone for you, don''t talk quickly."


    "Hum." "Hum." The two women thought for a while that the matter of looking for someone was more important than the matter of tearing force, so they finally stopped.


    Lin Yue, who slowed down a little, didn''t relax much. He thought with a headache, let alone Help Ann Ruoxi and Han Zhenzhen find someone. He himself has always wanted to find the girl at the concert through Fang Ze, almost even Luo Tianyi''s original statue, but he still didn''t succeed.


    However, fortunately, Lin Yue didn''t have a headache for long. Now some chefs have finished the entries in advance and brought them up for everyone to taste.


    Food can always make people forget most of their troubles. Lin Yue tasted the food cooked by two masters from Jianghuai, and his mood picked up a lot.


    Then chef song''s delicious food was served.


    "Lin Gongzi." Chef song obviously knew Lin Yue''s identity, so he flattered Lin Yue by personally cooking a fish lip made by himself.


    "Master song is kind." Lin Yue suddenly heard chef song''s extremely classical address, and quickly responded, "just call me Xiao Lin. I feel strange to call me that."


    "Yes." An Ruoxi roast aside, "you might as well call master Lin. it sounds a little imposing."


    Chef song heard what an Ruoxi said. Although he was unhappy, he knew that the person who could sit here was not something he could afford to provoke. He pretended to be stupid and didn''t hear it. He just continued, "try my fish lips with meat and rice, and I hope you like them."


    "Well." Lin Yue nodded slightly, then picked up the chopsticks, ate two mouthfuls under the attention of chef song, and then pretended to be moved, then raised his thumb and gave chef song a great gesture.


    Chef song saw Lin Yue''s gesture and nodded reassuringly and left.


    After chef song left, an Ruoxi also took a piece of fish and tasted it. "This person is still a famous chef. His cooking level is much worse than that of the previous few."


    After an Ruoxi finished eating, Han Zhenzhen also tasted it. Although she wanted to meet an Ruoxi, she said honestly, "compared with the previous two, there is a little gap."


    "Don''t worry about whether it''s delicious or not. Remember to give a high score when scoring later. Don''t be lower than the first two chefs." Lin Yue listened to the pertinent evaluation of an Ruoxi and Han Zhenzhen, and asked.

 Chapter 294

    "Why?" Straight hearted an Ruoxi didn''t understand why, and asked directly. "The dish made by this song is obviously not very delicious."


    "You care whether the dishes cooked by others are delicious or not." Lin Yue said, "you just need to know that this person has a lot of fans. If you give a lower score, you may be scolded after the program is broadcast."


    "It''s amazing to have fans." An Ruoxi rolled her eyes at Lin Yue.


    "As long as there is brain powder, you can do whatever you want." Lin Yue patted an Ruoxi''s head and said, "good, don''t mess around when scoring later."


    Lin Yue''s voice just fell, and the delicious food cooked by the British chef was also served. So far, in addition to Fang Ze, who is still peeling bean sprouts, other people''s food works have been completed.


    In the food competition, if the entries are completed last, it is actually a very disadvantageous thing.


    After all, people''s stomachs are limited. If there is a good dish in front of them, it will be difficult to win a high score even if the food behind is attractive after everyone is full.


    Cai Yi looked at Fang Ze, who was still in the kitchen of the competition, and was a little disappointed.


    These people are really only amateur chefs. They don''t understand this truth. The cooking in the competition is different from that in ordinary times. In addition to the venue, there is also a time limit.


    If the entries cannot be completed within the specified time, the most delicious food can only be a dish in the pot, which is completely meaningless.


    But at this time, the works of the British chef have also been brought. Unlike other chefs, the British chef usually takes a short time to cook Western food, so he has cooked three dishes.


    But when the first dish was served, to tell the truth, Cai Yi didn''t want to eat it anymore. The old man even heard an Ruoxi, a little girl sitting in the back row, say, ''what''s this thing?''


    No wonder Ann Ruoxi exclaimed, because any normal Chinese would call this what it was when he saw the first dish brought by the British chef.


    Dark cuisine.


    Cai Yi thought gloomily. Although he didn''t want to eat much, he still reluctantly picked up his knife and fork.


    This is a dish similar to the famous dark cuisine looking up at the stars.


    Here almost refers to not only ugly, but also difficult to swallow after being seen.


    In a purple plate, six eggplant tails were aligned, and then formed a shape like a hexagram.


    Eggplant is cooked. Although it will taste ordinary if eaten alone, it can also be eaten.


    However, if it is just like this, it will not be called dark cooking.


    British cuisine has always been known for its simplicity, but sometimes their simplicity is unacceptable.


    For example, in front of this dish, you can cook eggplant well. He has to pour a layer of chocolate on the eggplant, and there is a little cream in the middle of the chocolate.


    This dish is actually very simple. You can cook it at home. Steam six eggplants and buy a pile of chocolate. That kind of bitter authentic chocolate is melted, and then pour a little cream on the eggplant.


    Then, a Western-style dinner was finished.


    Cai Yi took a sip, praised the British chef for a few words, and then handed the plate to the judges behind him to continue tasting.


    However, this famous dish of the British chef was like a bomb. Although everyone didn''t want to eat it, he had to eat a little and quickly passed it on to the next one.


    At this time, Fang Ze''s bean sprouts were finally cut, and Liu Pleiades also began to put the bean sprouts on the mashed potatoes to make a complete Phoenix crystal.


    A few people at leisure have not had a rest for a while. In order to make other chefs feel the greatness of British cuisine, the hospitable British chef also handed over his freshly prepared dishes to all chefs for them to taste.


    When several chefs saw the appearance of the dishes, their faces immediately changed. They took a casual bite and passed it to the next person, and then passed it to Fang Ze and them in a few minutes.


    Um.


    Looking at the eggplant with thick chocolate, Fang Ze turned to look at Mimi and said, "don''t you want to taste looking up at the stars? This dish is similar to looking up at the stars. You can try it."


    Mimi is a warrior. He really cut a small piece of eggplant stained with chocolate with his knife and fork and put it into his mouth.


    "How does it taste?" Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin looked at Mimi and asked curiously.


    "Just look at my expression." Mimi showed the two people an expression that seemed to be smeared with chili oil on the chrysanthemum, and the whole face was uncomfortable.


    "We know." Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin looked at Mimi sympathetically.


    At this time, the second dish of the British chef was also served.


    This is a very creative cake lollipop, which is simply made of cake into the shape of a lollipop, and then inserted a plastic stick.


    It sounds good. Since it''s bread, it doesn''t taste so bad. It''s not like the sister flower who looked up at the stars and eggplant before.


    But Fang Ze and his colleagues are still too young. I don''t know what the British chef thought. Instead of making the top of the lollipop into a traditional circle, he made it look like a human face, and painted colors on it with edible pigments to make it look more like a human face.


    Um.


    You can imagine that this kind of food is not only scary to watch, but also strange to eat. It feels like you put your head into your mouth.


    Mimi and Fang Ze looked at each other. Fang Ze saw resistance from Mimi''s eyes, so when she was about to return the plate of head meal, Lin Xiaoxin suddenly stretched out her hand and put one into her mouth.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll try to taste the hemp." Linxiaoxin saw Fang Ze looking at him and said with her chin raised.


    "Won''t you be afraid to eat this?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Why are you so hypocritical?" Lin Xiaoxin said as she chewed the cake lollipop, "as long as anything tastes good in her mouth, whatever it looks like."


    With that, Lin Xiaoxin completely swallowed the cake lollipop in her mouth, and then said to Fang Ze, "it''s delicious unexpectedly. Do you want to taste it?"


    "Try it." Fang Ze saw that Lin Xiaoxin didn''t seem to be lying to him. He took one and tasted it. He found that the taste was really good.


    If the British chef could not make the lollipop into the shape of a head, this dish would be more popular.


    The last British dish is a feast of mutton mixed with all kinds of rotten ingredients. I don''t know what it is, but it looks ugly. Although it still looked very ugly, Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin summoned up the courage to taste it and found that, to be fair, the taste was OK.


    Although they can''t get used to the matching method of British chefs because of their taste, it''s not as bad as it is.


    "I feel that if I have the opportunity to go to England in the future, I must taste authentic British food." Lin Xiaoxin ate a few bites of mutton and said, "it''s not very unpleasant."


    "Our English food is not very unpleasant." A voice in broken Chinese came from the side. Several people were startled. Looking up, they found that the speaker was the British chef.


    "Although it''s not very unpleasant, it''s definitely not so delicious." Fang Ze looked at the British chef and told the truth.


    "We must admit this." The British chef heard Fang Ze''s words, and was not angry. Instead, he said objectively, "the style of British food is completely opposite to that of French food. French food is characterized by the generous use of seasoning, while our British food pursues natural style. It is a little similar to Italian food, but Britain is also an island country with very poor resources, and almost nothing grows except potatoes and rapeseed."


    "Oh, it''s the same now." The British chef added, "our cucumbers and tomatoes are imported, so they are very expensive. If you go to Britain to eat British food, you must not go to the roadside shop, because they basically fry you with a fish wrapped in dough in order to save costs. You need to go to high-end British restaurants, where you can taste British food that is not so bad."


    The last self mockery of the British chef made people laugh, and made Fang Ze feel much better about his senses.


    It doesn''t look like a arrogant and mean person.


    "The time of the game is coming. Haven''t you finished your dishes yet?" The British chef pointed to Liu Pleiades, who was still setting the plate.


    Fang Ze glanced at the progress of Liu Pleiades and estimated that it would be ready soon. He quickly found a large cover and a red cloth. When Liu Pleiades put down the last Ruyi dish, Fang Ze found the cover on the plate, blocked the Phoenix crystal, and then covered it with a red cloth, forcibly weighing the appearance of Western food with a Chinese food package.


    Many judges who had just been polluted by chocolate eggplant on the stage were a little puzzled at Fang Ze''s action. After all, when you cook and set the dishes, we can all see it. What''s the use of a cover now? Anyway, it won''t give people a fresh feeling.


    Apart from Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades, only Mimi knows that Fang Ze''s purpose is to block the light from the food.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about Chinese hot pot?" While Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades brought the Phoenix crystal, Lin Xiaoxin looked at the British chef and asked, "what you just said about our hot pot made me very unhappy."


    "I said these words when I was in England." The British chef said very honestly, "but that''s what I said on impulse after eating a Chinese hot pot restaurant. It''s not my fault. In that hot pot restaurant, their dried beancurd is like putting tons of preservatives. Handmade noodles and instant noodles have the same taste and are very unpleasant, so I said those words."

 Chapter 295

    "So you are still wrong." Lin Xiaoxin said to the British chef, "it should be a problem for a shop that doesn''t taste good. Why do you say that all hotpots are not delicious?"


    "Sorry." The British chef apologized frankly, and then said to Lin Xiaoxin, "I also came to China to eat delicious hot pot, so I didn''t know before. It turns out that hot pot is different from fast food, and the taste of all his restaurants is not exactly the same. And then I inquired, the hot pot restaurant I ate before was opened by a Thai, so it''s so bad."


    Um.


    After listening to the English chef, Lin Xiaoxin didn''t know what to say.


    It''s like that Lanzhou Ramen in other places is cooked by Qinghai people, Chongqing chicken stew Chongqing people have never seen, but in case of an accident, Lanzhou people and Qinghai people are always lying down and shot.


    "Since you know that hot pot is delicious, why did you say that before?" Linxiaoxin then asked.


    "Because of this." The British chef made a gesture of counting money to Lin Xiaoxin.


    Lin Xiaoxin was also very clever, and instantly understood what was going on. After all, a sensible person like the British chef in front of him, even if he doesn''t like hot pot, he won''t talk nonsense on this occasion.


    In fact, 99% of the brain handicaps we see on the Internet these days are paid to engage in marketing. There are countless examples of this. Even if they are later picked out by others, their purpose is achieved.


    Of course, there is no denying that some people are really born with underdeveloped brains, unable to control their emotions, and have no estimate of the consequences of challenging the public in public.


    Not to mention Lin Xiaoxin, Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades brought the Phoenix crystal together.


    Because of time constraints, they made a phoenix crystal, which the judges can only taste one by one.


    "Can you briefly introduce your dish?" Cai Yi looked at the Phoenix crystal inside after Fang Ze took off the cover.


    "The name of this dish is phoenix crystal. It is made of mashed potatoes and bean sprouts with roots and buds cut off."


    Fang Ze''s lips moved a few times, and he finished this sentence.


    "Then?" Cai Yi waited for Fang Ze to make a follow-up introduction. After waiting for twoorthree minutes, he didn''t wait for Fang Ze''s next words. He thought Fang Ze was nervous for a moment and forgot his words, so he kindly said, "it seems that you are very nervous. Will you forget what to say for a while? Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    "I''m not nervous."


    "I''m not nervous. Why don''t I continue to introduce your dish that looks very good." Cai Yi asked puzzled.


    "I''ve finished my introduction." Fang Ze answered frankly.


    Is the introduction over?


    Cai Yi stared at Fang Ze with wide eyes, thinking he had heard wrong.


    Are you finished introducing?!


    Just a word, OK!


    Cai Yi stared at Fang Ze, and Fang Ze also understood what was going on. But he was also very helpless. After all, this Phoenix crystal was really only made of bean sprouts and mashed potatoes, and the rest of the black technology was added by Liu Pleiades. He didn''t know exactly what was going on. If Liu Pleiades is allowed to explain, it is estimated that this group of people must suspect that Liu Pleiades is telling a mysterious story.


    After all, the world of small masters is a terrible world that can boil the whole Yangtze River just to cook a dish.


    Cai Yi looked at Fang Ze''s affirmative eyes and said, "don''t say another word, such as what seasoning you added and what sauce you used."


    "No." Fang Ze shook his head honestly and said, "this Phoenix crystal is really just made of bean sprouts and mashed potatoes."


    Well, honest children are annoying.


    Cai Yi looked at Fang Ze, and then looked at this beautiful dish full of bean sprouts.


    When can a single bean sprout be served as a big dish.


    And it''s the kind of bean sprout that hasn''t been treated at all.


    Cai Yi, who has tasted delicious food for so many years and participated in many programs at home and abroad, felt teased for the first time.


    If the singing teacher Han Hong was present, he would certainly understand Cai Yi''s mood at this time. After all, she also encountered such a wonderful flower as brother Bolan.


    "Then I''ll try whether your bean sprouts are fresh or not." Cai Yi had no choice but to take chopsticks and casually clip two bean sprouts from the top of the Phoenix crystal.


    In fact, Cai Yi has no expectations for this Phoenix crystal. After all, what can bean sprouts be delicious? Who hasn''t eaten it.


    Besides, they have just eaten the dark cuisine of the British chef''s chocolate and eggplant.


    However, when the two bean sprouts were put into Cai Yi''s mouth, Cai Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    After the bland bean sprouts entered the mouth, they seemed to turn into a wind and swept through the whole mouth, making people feel very comfortable.


    Then, the comfortable feeling goes from the mouth to the stomach, and then to every pore of the human body.


    Cai Yi''s taste buds, which were uncomfortable after eating chocolate and eggplant, were fully awakened. He was already full because of the food before tasting, but at this time he felt hungry for food again.


    Cai Yi closed his eyes, slowly felt this feeling, and then opened his eyes again.


    "What a pity, what a pity." Cai Yi shook his head and sighed twice, and then pushed the Phoenix crystal to the judges sitting behind.


    "Cai Lao, why do you say it''s a pity?" The reporter on the side asked, "is there any defect in this dish?"


    "No." Cai Yi didn''t explain, but handed the chopsticks to the reporter, and then said to the reporter, "you can taste this dish to know why it''s a pity."


    The reporter didn''t know where he was. When he was hesitating whether to taste the delicious food made by the last contestant under the camera, he only saw that the judge behind Cai Yi finished eating some bean sprouts on the Phoenix crystal and shook his head and said, "it''s a pity."


    This, one by one, was cursed?


    The reporter didn''t understand what these nagging judges meant, so he had to hold chopsticks and clip a mouthful of bean sprouts on the Phoenix crystal.


    The refreshing feeling swept the whole body instantly, and every pore was extremely comfortable.


    More importantly, the reporter felt that he had been eating plain food because he wanted to maintain his figure. At this moment, he even wanted to eat a big meal immediately, regardless of whether it could reduce weight or not.


    Unfortunately, that''s what I meant.


    Even female reporters who didn''t study reporters deeply understood why Cai Lao said it was a pity.


    Because this Phoenix crystal, although unlike other big dishes, has many flavors, its biggest function is to open people''s taste buds and make people eager for food from the inside out.


    This is an unparalleled appetizer. After eating this dish, even if you eat chocolate and pour eggplant, you won''t feel that it will affect your appetite at all.


    The reason why Cai Yi called it a pity is that this dish came too late. If it was the first dish, everyone''s experience of eating delicious food will rise to a higher level today.


    Unfortunately, this Phoenix crystal was the last one to be served.


    "I''ve eaten a lot of delicious food, and I''m barely well-informed. So I can roughly judge how some delicious food is made by taking a bite, but today''s dish called Phoenix crystal, I really don''t have it."


    Cai Yi didn''t finish speaking, but hid half of it in it. In fact, he meant that Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades wanted to tell what kind of seasoning was used in this Phoenix crystal to make an ordinary bean sprout so delicious.


    But Fang Ze didn''t know how Liu Pleiades did it, and Liu Pleiades couldn''t explain it, so the two simply pretended to be stupid, as if they didn''t understand the meaning of Cai Yi''s words.


    Cai Yi saw the performance of the two people and knew that this might be the end of their relationship. He didn''t continue to ask, but said, "you two are from Ju downstairs, aren''t you? Can you leave a phone call? Next time I go to Sichuan, I want to go to Ju downstairs to taste your delicious food."


    Fang Ze heard Cai Yi''s words, and his heart immediately silently roast.


    If Cai Yi really wants to go downstairs to eat in Ju, what he needs may not be a phone number, but a door that can travel through time and space.


    However, Cai Yi is one of the most famous gourmets in China after all, and he has a wide range of contacts. If you refuse to give Cai Yi the phone number in public, it will not only pout the old man''s face, but also arouse other people''s curiosity, so as to investigate where Ju went downstairs.


    At that time, Fang Ze can''t really run to Sichuan to open a restaurant, so after weighing the pros and cons, Fang Ze still left his phone number to Cai Yi.


    Anyway, after today''s game, they will slip away, and there will be more excuses on the phone.


    After all the judges had eaten the Phoenix crystal and scored, the scores of the five chefs were also counted.


    Fang Ze and Liu Lianxing are undoubtedly the first, and the second is the well-connected chef song. The third place should be for the consideration of taking care of foreign players. The judges even gave it to the British chef.


    Therefore, among the many chefs present, in addition to Liu Pleiades, the two best chefs in cooking ranked last.


    If Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades decide to continue to compete tomorrow, it''s no surprise that the final ranking will be the same.


    Unfortunately, Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades are going to leave tonight.


    After the competition, Fang Ze saw Lin Yue sitting on the judges'' bench get up and come over with an Ruoxi and Han Zhenzhen. As he walked, he motioned to Fang Ze. It seemed that he wanted to say something to Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze didn''t respond, and a short and fat figure stood in front of Fang Ze.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is songshilong, the chef who was promoted from the second floor with you."

 Chapter 296

    This song Shilong is the former chef song. If Fang Ze doesn''t know what the devil this guy did behind his back, he might have a lot of good senses for his polite way of greeting.


    Unfortunately, now, Fang Ze doesn''t want to talk to the chef at all.


    So in the face of song Shilong''s self introduction, Fang Ze just nodded slightly and responded without even saying his own name.


    Song Shilong saw Fang Ze''s performance, frowned and felt a little uncomfortable, but the little expression on his face was quickly taken back. Instead, he looked at Fang Ze with a very generous expression and said, "the young man is very good. I have tasted the dishes you cooked in these two games, which is very good."


    "Thanks for the compliment." Fang Ze doesn''t know what gourd medicine chef song sells. If he didn''t know in advance that this guy is not a good man, he would be interested in talking.


    "Don''t be modest." Chef song looked at Fang Ze and said, "the food you cooked is really delicious. It''s really great that you have such high attainments in food at such a young age."


    "What are you trying to say?" Fang Ze was too lazy to chat with chef song in circles, so he asked directly.


    "You may not know that although my cooking can only be regarded as average, thanks to the love of my friends, I often act as a guest on the food programs of major satellite TV and dig out some new chefs. I think your talent is really good, and your attainments in food are also very high. For example, I just got Phoenix crystal, and even Cai Lao didn''t taste what seasoning was added to make bean sprouts so delicious."


    "So?" Fang Ze tilted his head and watched chef song perform.


    "So are you interested in following me to participate in various food programs? On the one hand, it is to make yourself famous. After all, such a young and powerful chef is rare. On the other hand, it can also expand your popularity downstairs. Now, no more than before, in this Internet age, good wine is also afraid of deep alleys."


    Chef song is so kind?


    Fang Ze muttered in his heart, a little doubting whether he had made a mistake about the person behind him.


    "Are there any conditions for me to join you in the variety show?" Although Fang Ze was not interested in participating in the variety show, he decided to set a formula to find out what chef song wanted to do.


    "Without conditions, I''m promoting new talents for our Chinese food festival. How can I have conditions?" Chef song continued to show his simple and honest smile and said, "but whether it''s the Yunlong fried shrimp you made before or the Phoenix crystal, although it''s already very good, I can still taste that these two dishes have further space. Therefore, before the program, we can exchange and discuss, and I will use my experience to help you improve these two dishes and make them more perfect."


    Chef Song said enthusiastically to Fang Ze, "at that time, these two dishes will never be forgotten by all who have tasted them, and let the Chinese food festival remember your name."


    Song Shilong''s words are very passionate. If Fang Ze is still a young man, he may be bewitched to follow chef song on the spot.


    After all, becoming famous on the Internet is still very tempting for young people today Perplexing.


    But Fang Ze thought with his heels and could guess what the chef song was up to.


    He wants to make Yunlong fried shrimp and Phoenix crystal!


    Obviously, if song Shilong had tasted Liu Pleiades'' Yunlong fried shrimp before and was confident of trying to imitate it, then now this Phoenix crystal, let alone him, even Cai Yi couldn''t figure out how to make it.


    Therefore, chef song wants to get these two dishes through Fangze, and the income will be much better than winning a championship.


    As for the promise to help Fang Ze become famous, it is just a blank check written casually.


    Fang Ze looked at chef song, who was full of expectation for Fang Ze''s promise, and thought that there were still many people in the world, and compared with these people, the arrogant villains in general novels seemed a little cute.


    "Sounds good." Fang Ze looked at chef song and said, "but I still need to think about it. Will I give you an answer tomorrow?"


    "OK, OK, no hurry." Song Shilong then said, "there are three more games tomorrow. I hope you can bring more surprises to everyone."


    Expect ghosts.


    Fang Ze secretly rolled his eyes. I''ll leave tomorrow. Play with the air.


    Although today''s game was ruined by chef song, Fang Ze had no way to deal with chef song for a while.


    A large part of the legal means of entrapment need to rely on the support of contacts, and in the food circle, it is obvious that chef song''s contacts are much thicker than Fang Ze.


    But it''s not urgent.


    If we meet a person who can''t be dealt with for the time being, we can write him down in a small notebook, either wait until we find a chance to return it later, or take good exercise and live to death at the age of 99.


    "Long time no see." Lin Yue also came over to say hello to Fang Ze at this time, "I didn''t expect you to be a top chef. How did you make that Phoenix crystal just now? It''s really delicious."


    "Well, this is a trade secret."


    "Then I won''t ask." Lin Yue also started with this, and didn''t expect Fang Ze to answer honestly at all.


    "There is a very good teahouse near here. How about going over for tea and chatting later?"


    Lin Yue said, pointing to stand behind, did not come over, staring at each other, an Ruoxi and Han Zhenzhen said, "my sister and my fiancee both seem to know you."


    Sister, fiancee?


    Fang Ze glanced at an Ruoxi and Han Zhenzhen in surprise.


    Although he hadn''t guessed that an Ruoxi was Lin Yue''s sister before, he was not particularly surprised to know now.


    But this Han Zhenzhen is actually Lin Yue''s fiancee?!


    Fang Ze glanced at Han Zhenzhen standing behind, who was not afraid of Fang Ze''s recognition, and painfully patted Lin Yue on the shoulder.


    This guy has a touch of green on his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue saw Fang Ze''s eyes looking at him suddenly with a little sympathy, and felt something wrong.


    "Nothing." Fang Ze and Lin Yue are not very familiar with each other, so it''s certainly inconvenient to say this. Otherwise, he will be the one who will be out there.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it today." Fang Ze said to Lin Yue, "there''s something wrong at home. We have to go back today."


    "What''s the matter? There are three more matches tomorrow."


    "Important private matters." Fang Ze simply replied, and then said, "I came here to play tickets, but it doesn''t matter in the next game."


    "All right." Lin Yue patted his head and said, "see you next time."


    "Well." Fang Ze and Lin Yue finished their conversation, and then stood with Liu Pleiades and others to leave the Xianghu building.


    Walking to the door, the staff member who knew Xianghu building caught up with Fang Ze, enthusiastically asked if they had a place to live, and told them what time the game would be tomorrow. They would arrive before what time. In order to prevent the ingredients from being tricked again, they also asked Fang Ze to come early tomorrow and say all the ingredients they needed in advance. They were ready.


    Fang Ze nodded cooperatively, saying that he would come early tomorrow, and then left.


    To be on the safe side, Fang Ze didn''t tell Mimi that they wouldn''t continue to compete tomorrow. Instead, in the evening, when all three of them got on the high-speed rail, Fang Ze called Mimi and told her that they were leaving.


    "Brother Fang, you are all leaving. What should I do?" Mimi''s tone on the phone was anxious. After all, he still thought that Fang Ze''s three people would bring him to fame tomorrow. As a result, these three people all slipped away tonight?!


    Fang Ze heard Mimi''s question and thought that he should not owe Mimi anything, so he said, "you can decide this by yourself. You can also find a few people temporarily to compete instead of us, or you can withdraw directly."


    "I''ll find some people to compete. If they don''t taste good, what will they do if they are kicked out?" Mimi was anxious on the spot.


    Fang Ze listened to Mimi''s words and was about to say something when the voice of the previous seafood master came from the other end of the phone. It seemed that the master had taken the phone at this time.


    "It''s brother Fang Ze. I''m Mimi''s master. Thank you for bringing Mimi to the world today. Since you have something to go back to, go back quickly and don''t delay your business. But let Mimi find someone to compete for you. I don''t know a chef with your high cooking level, so if you find someone to compete in your name, you will be humiliated downstairs. I''ll go back to Hunan tomorrow morning Hu Lou explained the reason to the management and handled the withdrawal for you. "


    "Thanks a lot."


    "We should say thank you." The master thanked Fang Ze after saying a few words, and then both parties hung up the phone.


    "Master, do you really want to quit the competition? Such a good opportunity, or you can go to the competition in person tomorrow. Your craft is not inferior to those people."


    "It''s not bad, you headless turtle." The master patted Mimi on the head and said, "your master, I still know how much I weigh. Besides, it''s a great kindness for others to take you for a day. You can''t advance an inch in life, you know."


    "I see." Mimi hugged her head wrongfully and said, "I just think this is a good opportunity."


    "Opportunity everyone will encounter many times in his life, but the question is whether you have the ability to catch it." The master taught, "if you have one tenth of the skill of the 13-year-old cook now, I will let you try."


    When the master said this, Mimi suddenly remembered something. In front of a group of senior brothers and staff of the seafood restaurant, he shouted, "by the way, when I followed them in cooking, I found that their cooking would glow!"


    "Will it glow?" The master was stunned.

 Chapter 297

    "Yes, it will shine." Mimi continued to cry, "I saw it with my own eyes. After their cooking, it glowed white. So every time they were about to finish cooking, they needed to block it from others."


    After listening to Mimi''s words, the master was still thinking about what ingredients were used to make the food shine. Standing aside, brother Mimi directly knocked Mimi''s head with his index finger joint. "Shine, I still expose my clothes. Have you seen too many cartoons?"


    Elder martial brother Mimi explained to the master, "master, there are many food cartoons now. When the chef finishes cooking, the food will glow. And eating it can make people''s clothes explode. It''s estimated that Mimi said it after reading too much."


    "I said." After listening to this, the master hit Mimi on the back of his head again, and then said, "you boy, let you practice knife skills at ordinary times. You push and pull. Watching cartoons is very active. Now you see the magic barrier. The food will shine. If you don''t improve your cooking skills, I''ll hit your head next time."


    Master''s voice fell, and many senior brothers laughed together. Mimi listened to the laughter, touched her head, and stopped talking. She just muttered in her heart: that dish really shines, and I didn''t talk nonsense.


    Fang Ze''s side, the three returned home in the middle of the night, washed in a hurry and went to bed.


    Wait until the next morning, Fang Ze was noisy on the phone.


    After receiving the mobile phone, I found that it was Xiaohei who called.


    "Brother, are you back?"


    "I just came back last night. What happened?" Fang Ze asked.


    "If there''s nothing else, come to me later and we''ll celebrate Lao Ao."


    "Why, celebrate Lao Ao''s official transition to become a video granny?" Fang Ze straightened up and sat on the bed, holding the phone in one hand and raising the other hand into the quilt to harass Lin Xiaoxin who had not yet slept.


    "Yes, you have to have two drinks for this kind of thing. I called Lao Ao yesterday, and it happened that Lao Ao heard that he had handled all his affairs today and was coming back, so you all came to my house later, and we made hot pot."


    "Fang is inconvenient to take others. There is a relative''s child in my family, and Lin Xiaoxin is also there."


    "Let''s bring it together. We don''t have a foundation. It''s nothing to bring children here."


    "I''m afraid you''ll get drunk and come to a philosophy scene." Fang Ze said jokingly.


    "Lao AO and I are also dealing with you. How nice it is to have thin skin and tender meat."


    "Cough." Fang Ze glanced at Lin Xiaoxin, who had some signs of waking up, and forbade to continue to talk with Xiao Hei.


    "Come on, come on, I know you''re holding Laurie and forgetting your brother. Come here early, I''ve bought everything, and you can help make a sauce."


    Xiao Hei hung up the phone after saying that. At this time, Lin Xiaoxin was also confused.


    "Early in the morning, who do you call?" Lin Xiaoxin half sat on the bed, feeling that the whole person was still a little confused, so she leaned on one side of her body, pressed most of her body into Fang Ze''s arms, and put her arms around Fang Ze''s neck.


    "Xiao Hei, tell us to eat hot pot later." Fang Ze put his hands around Lin Xiaoxin''s waist and hugged her, letting her lie comfortably in Fang Ze''s arms.


    "Hot pot is delicious. Eat hot pot, eat hot pot." Lin Xiaoxin sang as she said, "West Lake celery, yam sweet. Potatoes in the pot, mushrooms tender ah. It''s fate to come thousands of miles to rinse meat, but it''s fate for me to poison you at night. I''ve built a mandarin duck pot in ten years, and we''ll eat spicy together in a hundred years."


    "What a mess." Fang Ze reached in and patted Lin Xiaoxin''s fart Gu said, "get up quickly. It''s not early now. Let''s go there early."


    "Don''t remember." Lin Xiaoxin moved her body, then raised her head, looked at Fang Ze foolishly and said, "I''m sealed by the quilt. I have to hug and kiss to remove the seal."


    "Well." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "open your mouth."


    "Why do you want to Zhang... HMM, HMM!" Before Lin Xiaoxin finished speaking, her mouth was blocked by Fang Ze, and then their tongues The head shook each other frantically. Finally, Lin Xiaoxin, who was slightly weak, lost the battle, hammered Fang Ze, and then asked Fang Ze to wash.


    Fang Ze came to the living room after washing and found that Liu Pleiades had got up and was making breakfast.


    "Brother Fang, I''m making steamed wheat with three eggs. Do you want to come and taste it first?"


    Three egg wonton is a kind of wonton made of eggs, preserved eggs and crab roe eggs. Let alone others, just these three ingredients, mixed together, taste delicious, not to mention the craft of Liu Pleiades.


    So Fang Ze took a bite and felt that his mouth was like eating countless Tiao candy, which exploded directly.


    "Delicious." Fang Ze gave Liu Pleiades a thumbs up, and then said to Liu Pleiades, "but we''re going downstairs to have hot pot with our friends later. Come with us."


    "No." Liu Pleiades shook his head and said, "if it''s downstairs, the distance between us should be enough, so I want to stay at home and use the computer to check information, and I want to learn more about cooking here."


    "Well." Fang Ze heard what Liu Pleiades said, and did not force Liu Pleiades to follow. Instead, he went to his bedroom to get a laptop, and then asked Liu Pleiades, "I just told you about computers before. Although you have read the introduction, the actual operation is still very troublesome. I''ll teach you first."


    "Please brother Fang." Liu Lianxing said and walked over. Under the guidance of Fang Ze, he soon learned how to use search software to search for information.


    Fang zeshun also downloaded the documentary of Huaxia on the tip of his tongue for Liu Pleiades to watch.


    "Ah, won''t little star go with us?" While Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades were busy, Lin Xiaoxin ate all three eggs and burned coal before running over.


    "Well, yes, sister Xiaoxin, I have other things to do."


    "But I still want to eat your hot pot sauce."


    "Hotpot is originally made for people to adjust according to their own tastes. What suits them is the best. Otherwise, even if it is the sauce made by Xiaoxing, you don''t necessarily like it." Fang Ze grabbed Lin Xiaoxin, pulled her out of the bedroom, and stopped disturbing Liu Pleiades.


    After cleaning up casually, they went downstairs and knocked on the door of the little black house.


    "Why did you two come here? We can''t help eating the meat first." Wearing big underpants flip flops, Xiao Hei opened the door and let Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin come in quickly.


    "I''m not trying to give you and Lao Pao a little space to be alone." Fang Ze joked and went in. Then he saw Lao Ao cutting vegetables with a kitchen knife. He turned around and saw Fang Ze coming in. He quickly shouted, "Mom, you''ve finally come to sell a batch. This little black bought a whole lot of dishes that haven''t been processed, and they have to be cut."


    "You know a fart, so it''s delicious and healthy. Who knows if someone has dealt with it?"


    "I''m afraid of this when I grow up drinking melamine." Lao Ao chopped the kitchen knife on the chopping board, then turned his head to Xiaohei and said, "besides, you know that you are healthy and bought it. You should cut it. You can''t just let me work alone."


    "I''m not afraid that your chicken farm is empty. Why do I find you a job?"


    Before Fang Ze returned to Lao Ao, Xiao hei and Lao Ao began to swear and quarrel. Their conversation was interesting, which made Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin want to laugh.


    "What if I want to laugh?" Fang Ze finally couldn''t help it. As he walked over to wash his hands and prepare to help Lao boil and cut vegetables, he asked.


    "Bear it!" "Bear it!" Lao AO and Xiao Hei heard Fang Ze''s words and shouted at Fang Ze with one voice.


    "Do you think." Lin Xiaoxin squinted with a smile and said to Xiao hei and Lao Ao, "you give people a sense of seeing an old husband and wife."


    "I''m husband." As soon as Lin Xiaoxin''s voice fell, Xiao Hei shouted first.


    "Pull." Lao Ao handed the kitchen knife to Fang Ze, who came to help, and shouted, "I''m the husband. You''re a weak man. Your husband farts."


    "Come on, come on, come and try who is the husband. I won''t crush you." As Xiao Hei said this, he rushed over to catch Lao Ao, so scared that Lao Ao quickly hid on the other side of the tea table.


    "Come on, come out." Xiao Hei shouted to Lao Ao.


    "Come here if you can." Lao Ao felt that it was still unsafe to hide behind the tea table. He simply stood behind Lin Xiaoxin and provoked Xiao Hei wantonly.


    "Really, you might as well be together." Lin Xiaoxin interjected, "you really have CP''s visual sense."


    "If we are together, I''m afraid it''s not enough for us alone." Xiao Hei went to the kitchen and put his hand around Fang Ze''s neck and said, "that''s plus your boyfriend. I prefer three people together."


    "Enough, are you really happy?" Fang Ze stabbed Xiaohei with his arm to keep Xiaohei away from him. "I''m a good man who keeps himself clean. It''s enough to have our little shorties."


    "So counselled." Xiao Hei was stabbed away by Fang Ze, and then looked at Fang Ze and said unconvinced, "you said you can cook and make girls happy. I feel that you and Lin Xiaoxin, in fact, Lin Xiaoxin is the one above."


    "You guessed right." Lin Xiaoxin looked at Xiao Hei, snapped her fingers and said, "Fang Ze is actually a weak victim, begging me to trample him every day."


    "So it''s right to say that the truth of the legend ''the smaller one is the attack''." Lao Ao said helpfully, "after that, you and Fang Ze got married. Did Fang Ze have to quit his job and clean and cook at home?"


    "You''ve had enough. How can the fire be transferred to me?" Fang Ze didn''t expect that these guys began to tease themselves in turn, and Lin Xiaoxin was also helping, a little anxious.


    "I don''t want him to cook at home. The best I can do is clean up." Lin Xiaoxin said, "he can only cut a dish. Where can he cook?"


    "No." Hearing Lin Xiaoxin''s words, Xiao Hei turned to Lin Xiaoxin and said, "you can''t see Fang Ze''s high level of Western food?"

 Chapter 298

    "Is he good at western food?" Lin Xiaoxin helped bring all kinds of sauces needed for hot pot to the table and said, "don''t be fooled by his boasting. He can only cut a dish. I''ve never seen him cook anything except instant noodles, let alone Western food."


    "Well." Xiao Hei looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said, "it seems that only Lao Pao and I have eaten Western food cooked by Fang Ze."


    "True love." Lao Ao hugged Fang Ze and said, "sure enough, we are true love. It turned out that the previous western meal contained your full love for us."


    "Get out, you two gay guys." Fang Ze shook his shoulders and opened the old boil. "I just pity you for not eating delicious food, so I made it for you."


    "So you really can cook Western food." Linxiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "Can do so little." Fang Ze also suddenly remembered that he didn''t really show up in front of Lin Xiaoxin since Hannibal learned Western food skills.


    On the one hand, they don''t usually eat Western food, so they have little chance to eat outside. On the other hand, Fang Ze is lazy.


    "Where is a little bit?" Xiao hei and Lao Nao, who watched the excitement, didn''t think it was too big, added, "that level is really useless. At least it''s the level of Michelin 3-star."


    "Exaggerated exaggerated." Fang Ze wanted to seal the mouths of the two people with tape at this moment.


    Even if the friendly army is in trouble, it''s OK. It''s still under attack.


    "Well, I said how you cut vegetables so smoothly yesterday. It turned out that you hid your cooking skills in private." Looking at Fang Ze, Lin Xiaoxin asked, "are you going to wait until the right opportunity to surprise me, or are you going to cheat other girls with one hand?"


    "He may be afraid of being discovered by you that he can cook. After marriage, he will really become a family cook." Xiao hei and Lao Ao continued to make things.


    "You''ve had enough." Fang Ze put all the dishes on the plate and brought them over. "I tell you not to be complacent at this time. When you have a girlfriend, I will expose your black history one by one."


    "Hey, hey, hey." The two pretended to be stupid and didn''t talk. Lin Xiaoxin pulled Fang Ze and motioned him to sit down and prepare for dinner.


    "When I get back, you have to cook a Western food for me to taste." Lin Xiaoxin whispered in Fang Ze''s ear, "if it''s not delicious, break your left leg, if it''s delicious, break your right leg."


    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Ze pulled Lin Xiaoxin''s hair and said, "you just leave the middle leg for me, and you can hit the left and right legs."


    Before Fang Ze finished speaking, Lin Xiaoxin stretched out her hand and pinched the soft meat around Fang Ze''s waist.


    Of course, the witty Fang Ze knew that at this time, when he didn''t want to be a hero, he immediately pretended to have a painful expression. Lin Xiaoxin thought he was really pinching, and immediately let go of the pain.


    "Come on, don''t forget to eat." Xiao Hei turned on the switch of the induction cooker, then put the sauce and vegetables on the table, indicating that several people can start eating.


    "Yes." Fang Ze mixed his sauce and looked at Xiaohei and asked. "I haven''t asked whether the ancient tomb was found out in which dynasty."


    "It is said to be an ancient tomb in the Southern Song Dynasty. The identity of the owner of the tomb has not been analyzed, but it should not be a famous person."


    "Ancient tomb, what ancient tomb." Linxiaoxin heard Fang Ze''s words and asked curiously.


    Fang Ze simply told Lin Xiaoxin what happened last week. After hearing this, Lin Xiaoxin immediately showed an excited expression on her face.


    "Tomb robbers, zongzi, how can you not call me when you encounter such a thing? I want to go to the scene to have a look."


    "Call you, throw you in as a candle." Fang Ze patted Lin Xiaoxin on the head and said, "if you encounter dangerous things, you should stay away from them, otherwise you can''t raise your meat as cannon fodder."


    "Hum." Lin Xiaoxin was a little unconvinced. Fortunately, at this time, the hot pot had begun to boil and was ready to eat. Everyone sat down and began to eat hot pot.


    Several people were eating while chatting. Towards the end, suddenly, the door of the little black house heard the sound of the key twisting the keyhole to open the door.


    "Someone opened the door." Fang Ze looked at the door of the little black house and said, "did you give someone else the key to your home?"


    "I don''t think so." Xiao Hei stood up and walked towards the gate. "It shouldn''t be a thief."


    Before a thief''s word of Xiao Hei fell, several people saw the door opened, and a middle-aged woman with elegant clothes and a little severe face appeared at the door.


    "Mom!" Xiao Hei was stunned on the spot.


    "Oh, I know I''m you. Mom." Xiao Hei''s mother walked in with high heels, "I thought my son died outside after not seeing me for such a long time, so I had to come to you by myself."


    "I''m busy." Usually, no decent little black saw his mother, and his playful smile suddenly disappeared.


    "What are you busy about? What have you done except playing all day?! did you earn me a dollar or find me a daughter-in-law?"


    "Cough." Xiao Hei heard his mother''s words, coughed quickly, and then said in a low voice, "Mom, my friend is in there."


    "Men and women?" As soon as Xiaohei''s mother heard his son''s words, her face immediately showed her joy.


    "All of them, that is, the ones who have a good relationship eat hot pot together."


    "Well." Hearing what Xiao Hei said, Xiao Hei''s mother''s joy immediately went down again. She glanced at the corner of her mouth, and then walked into the living room. Xiao Hei only dared to follow step by step.


    "Hello, aunt." Lao aofangze and the three of them had long heard the conversation between Xiaohei and his mother. When Xiaohei''s mother came in, they stood up together to say hello.


    "Hello." As soon as Xiaohei''s mother, who used to give people a sharp color feeling, entered the living room, the expression on her face immediately became warm and kind.


    Xiao Hei''s mother sat with several people. Although she didn''t eat hot pot with them, she talked with them for a long time.


    "By the way, there are a lot of people. Let''s take a picture together." As soon as they finished eating, Xiao Hei''s mother suggested before they could sign the tableware.


    photograph?


    People don''t understand what Xiao Hei''s mother means. After all, it''s normal to take a picture before eating. What''s the picture after the meal.


    However, since Xiao Hei''s mother proposed, and others could not refuse, Lin Xiaoxin volunteered to stand up and said, "stand up and I''ll take photos."


    "How can you let your little girl take pictures?" Xiao Hei''s mother smiled kindly and said, "you young people stand together, and your aunt takes a group photo of you."


    Several people listened to Xiao Hei''s mother, so they had to sit together and wait for Xiao Hei''s mother to take photos.


    Xiaohei''s mother took out her mobile phone, scratched it on the screen casually twice, and then said, "my mobile phone''s camera function is out of use, and I can''t take photos. Maybe it was the last time I threw my mobile phone into the water and broke it."


    "Mom, show me." Xiao Hei heard that his mother''s cell phone was broken and leaned his head over.


    "Wait until you''re finished. Now take photos." Xiaohei''s mother didn''t wait for Xiaohei to come, so she buttoned her mobile phone on the coffee table, and then said to Xiaohei, "take your mobile phone and I''ll take pictures."


    "All right." Hearing what his mother said, Xiao Hei had to take out his mobile phone and unlock it with his fingerprint.


    Xiaohei''s mother got Xiaohei''s mobile phone and took two photos of the crowd.


    "Aunt, you go there. Now I''ll take photos." After Xiaohei''s mother finished shooting, Lin Xiaoxin went over and wanted Xiaohei''s mother to sit over and take photos.


    "Aunt won''t shoot it, just shoot it for you." Xiao Hei''s mother smiled, and then took Xiao Hei''s mobile phone and made it on the sofa alone.


    Seeing his mother''s performance, Xiao Hei immediately thought of something and rushed to grab his mobile phone, but it was too late.


    "Son smash, there are no girls in your album. Why do you tell your mother that you are not in love?" Xiaohei''s mother saw Xiaohei coming, and said, while turning the mobile phone screen towards Xiaohei to let Xiaohei see.


    "This girl looks very beautiful. What''s your relationship? There seems to be no one I don''t know in your album except this girl."


    Ah.


    There are many photos of another girl in Xiaohei''s mobile photo album?


    Fang Ze heard Xiaohei''s mother''s words and was very curious. After all, he had the impression that Xiaohei was'' is mobile phone not fun or hot pot not delicious, why do you want to find someone? '' But I didn''t expect that this guy actually hid many photos of other girls in his mobile phone.


    "This is downloaded from the Internet, mom, don''t think about it." Xiao Hei tried to reach for his mobile phone.


    "Downloaded online, is the photo downloaded online like this? You think your mother hasn''t been online." While turning over the photos, little black''s mother said, "at first glance, it''s you and others who went out to take photos, but why don''t you have a group photo of the two of you? Instead, there is a group photo of this girl and him."


    Xiao Hei''s mother said, pointing to Fang Ze. It seems that the meaning of that sentence just now is that there is a group photo of Fang Ze and that sister in the photo.


    Me too?


    Fang Ze feels a little strange. After all, if he really doesn''t know the sister who has a good relationship with Xiaohei.


    "Young man, do you know who this girl is, where she lives, and what is the relationship with our little black?" Fang Ze was thinking, Xiao Hei''s mother came over with her mobile phone and showed it to Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze looked curiously at Xiaohei''s cell phone screen, and then almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of salt soda.


    Only to see Fang Ze covering his stomach, he tried not to laugh, but because it was so funny, his whole face looked about to deform.


    "Ah, aunt." Fang Ze waved his hand and said, "aunt, you made a mistake. This is definitely not Xiaohei''s girlfriend. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 299

    "Wrong?" Seeing Fang Ze''s affirmative answer, Xiaohei''s mother knew that this girl was definitely not the object of her son.


    "What a pity." Xiao Hei''s mother said sadly, "this girl is also very good-looking, and she and my son also have a special husband and wife appearance."


    Listening to Xiao Hei''s mother''s words, Fang Ze''s stomach is about to burst with laughter. Can''t there be a husband and wife!


    Because the photos stored in Xiaohei''s mobile phone are basically the photos he took when he went to the diffuse exhibition of women''s clothing!


    Fang Ze especially wanted to tell the truth to Xiaohei''s mother at this moment, but she had to hold back for fear that she couldn''t accept it.


    Xiao Hei''s mother felt a little strange when she saw Fang Ze''s performance, but it was not easy to ask anything, so she had to return her mobile phone to Xiao Hei suspiciously.


    "Then you young people are playing. I have something else to go back." Xiao Hei''s mother saw that she didn''t catch the evidence that Xiao Hei was looking for a girlfriend, so she had to leave reluctantly.


    When Xiaohei''s mother left, Lao AO and Lin Xiaoxin rushed to grab Xiaohei''s mobile phone and wanted to have a look at Xiaohei''s women''s clothes.


    "Here, here, here." Xiaohei had no choice but to unlock his mobile phone to the two, "what''s good? You haven''t seen grandma in women''s clothes on the Internet."


    "Where are the women''s wear bosses we met so beautiful and charming as you?" Lao Ao looked at the picture in Xiaohei''s mobile phone and said, "I think I need to show my respect slightly."


    "Death is far away." Xiao Hei expressed his protest against Lao Ao in two words.


    "It''s really beautiful." Lin Xiaoxin pulled Xiaohei and said, "I''ll call you Xiaohei sister in the future."


    "You two are really enough."


    Xiao Hei looked at Lin Xiaoxin and Lao AO and teased him, but there was nothing he could do. Moreover, laonao said all kinds of whimsical things at the moment, such as when he went shopping and asked Xiaohei to accompany him in women''s clothes, what made Xiaohei''s situation attractive behind the video, and so on.


    "You die of this heart." Xiao Hei looked at Lao AO and said, "I, Xiao Hei, would not wear women''s clothes to make videos with you even if I jumped down from this upstairs."


    "Yes!" Lin Xiaoxin grabbed Xiaohei and said, "our Xiaohei sister is so beautiful, we must hide, or we will not do if we are seen and robbed by outsiders."


    "Xiao Hei, don''t set up flags randomly." Looking at the excitement of the three people, Fang Ze also joined in and said, "in case you really need a girl to make videos one day, if you don''t do it, who will do it?"


    "Yes, yes." Lao Ao said to Xiao Hei, "you see, the live broadcast industry is so popular now. In case I don''t make much money by making videos, do I have to open a live broadcast? At that time, it''s boring to live alone, so do I have to find a little sister."


    "But do you think I can find my little sister like this? Do you have to dress up as a woman to help me town."


    "Are you a ghost?" Xiao Hei picked up a pillow and smashed it on Lao Ao. "Do I have to have sex change surgery in the future?"


    "I won''t refuse if you like." Lao Ao pretended to meditate, "I just don''t know if my mother can accept that I won''t have children in the future."


    Xiao Hei was completely defeated by Lao Ao''s cheekiness. He covered his face and said, "if I don''t wear women''s clothes anymore."


    After a few people finished playing, they washed the dishes. Lao Pao had something to do and left first. Fang Ze took Lin Xiaoxin back upstairs.


    At dinner, Fang Ze originally intended to cook a western meal for Lin Xiaoxin, but in front of the dinner cooked by Liu Pleiades and Fang Ze''s western meal, Lin Xiaoxin chose Liu Pleiades.


    According to her words, the rice cooked by Liu Pleiades will not be available for a long time after eating one meal, while if Fangze''s western food is really delicious, it can be eaten every day in the future.


    After Lin Xiaoxin returned the next day, Fang Ze stayed at home for three days, accompanied Liu Pleiades to check various materials, and then did relevant sorting.


    "Brother Fang, thank you these days." Before leaving, Liu Pleiades thanked Fang Ze.


    "It doesn''t matter. Come and play often if you have a chance in the future." Fang Ze waved his hand and said goodbye to Liu Pleiades.


    Liu Pleiades gave Fang Ze a smile, then turned around and left. When Fang Ze looked at it the next second, the person had disappeared.


    "What a quiet week." Fang Ze looked at Liu Pleiades and stretched.


    Although there was a food festival competition in the middle of the week when Liu Pleiades came, it was not a little better than what happened when other guests arrived.


    No criminal case, no one was injured or hung up, which is simply strong evidence that he has nothing to do in the field of motherhood.


    Fang Ze walked back to the bedroom happily, and he saw big meow squatting on the tea table in the living room waiting for him.


    "I came early today." Fang Ze touched Da Miao''s head, and then sat on the sofa.


    "Meow." Big meow shouted, then jumped on Fang Ze''s shoulder and began to lick Fang Ze''s face.


    Um.


    Fang Ze felt the cat tongue The numbness brought by licking his head on his face made him know that he had guessed wrong.


    Now the big cat is still the fat orange cat, and the intelligent soul has not come yet.


    "Does this stupid cat treat me as his kind and lick my hair." Fang Ze was licked by big meow, and he simply turned his head to lick big meow.


    "Let you lick me, let you lick me." Fang Ze said and stretched out his tongue The head tried to paste big meow''s face, but big meow saw Fang Ze stretch out his tongue Head, immediately move your face outward, trying to avoid Fang Ze.


    "When you lick me, you lick very happily. Now I''m not happy to lick you." Fang Ze decided today that he had to lick the big cat, so he reached out and grabbed the big cat, and then his tongue His head went to the top of big meow''s head.


    "Change state!" Just when Fang Ze was about to succeed, big meow suddenly let out a scream, and then broke away from Fang Ze''s hands and jumped onto the tea table.


    It seems that the intelligent soul of big cat is back.


    Fang Ze didn''t speak, only to see the big cat began to roar madly, "you dead change. State, when I''m not usually here, are you so obscene to me!"


    "Speak well." Fang Ze shouted, "what is obscenity? You licked me first!"


    "Nonsense, rumors, slander!" Big meow used three words in a row, and then he shouted to Fang Ze, "don''t you know that a cat is a creature with a proud soul, how can it lick its own excrement shovel officer?"


    "Well." Fang Ze looked at another big cat who didn''t admit that he had done something stupid, took out his mobile phone, and then showed big cat all kinds of moments when he made a fool of himself.


    There are videos of ''having no B number for your jumping ability, wanting to jump from one cabinet to another and falling to the ground'', videos of ''seeing cockroaches and climbing directly onto the computer chassis in fear and unwilling to come down'', and videos of ''playing in the kitchen and finally falling asleep in the pot''.


    "Enough." Looking at the black history, big meow immediately stretched out his meow paw and motioned Fang Ze to stop, "these are what I did to confuse you humans and prevent you humans from realizing that we have extremely high wisdom, which simply cannot represent a real cat."


    "So let''s talk about business next. Do you want to get paid?"


    "Yes, why not." Fang Ze leaned on the sofa and asked, "I think I can think of the reward this time. One of them is probably Liu Pleiades'' cooking ability?"


    "How can I give you such a good thing?" Big meow said, "Liu Pleiades'' cooking ability is not a separate ability, so you probably can''t get it."


    "I''ll give you the gift Liu Pleiades left you first." Big meow said, meow paws a row, a thin book appeared on the table.


    Fang Ze reached out and picked up the book. Although the book was written in traditional Chinese characters, he felt no pressure to recognize it.


    "Chrysanthemum downstairs menu." Fang Ze read the name of the book once, then opened the contents and found that they were all classic dishes of chrysanthemum downstairs.


    "Well, nothing is better than nothing." Fang Ze was a little embarrassed when he saw the gift left by Liu Pleiades.


    Taking out the secrets of the restaurant in his home and giving them to others is indeed the best gift that ancient chefs can give, but for Fang Ze, it is of no use except to watch and learn to cook occasionally.


    After all, he can''t change his profession to be a cook.


    "What are the three abilities left to me by Liu Pleiades?" Fang Ze put the recipe aside and then asked big meow.


    "There are no three abilities, but two abilities plus a prop." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "the prop is a white porcelain bowl, which belongs to a kind of kitchen utensils in the legend. Putting any food into the white porcelain bowl and steaming it can stimulate the taste of the food inside."


    It is also an artifact for chefs, but Fang Ze is not interested. If this white porcelain bowl can cook for Fang Ze, Fang Ze may choose.


    "There are also two abilities. One is the cooking level of top chefs. After choosing, you can make your cooking level be the same as that of top chefs."


    "Become a top chef, can the cooked food shine?" Fang Ze asked with interest.


    "No, the top chef here refers to the top chef on earth, not the top chef in the small headed world."


    Big cat answered Fang Ze and then said, "another ability is the hand of the kitchen god who can shine. After choosing, you can specify any meal to shine, and the taste will be greatly improved."


    It seems that this is the secret that Liu Pleiades can make glowing meals?


    No wonder with the same technique and formula, the food cooked by Liu Pleiades is always better.


    Now Fang Ze finally knows why Phoenix crystal is a dish of bean sprouts and is so delicious.


    If Fang Ze is a chef, it''s good to choose the first or the second ability. But Fang Ze is not only not a cook, but also a very lazy person.


    Then the shining hand of the kitchen god is definitely a good thing.


    "I choose the hand of the kitchen god who can shine." Fang Ze determined his choice.


    "Guess you lazy bastard will choose this ability." Big meow jumped over and pressed Fang Ze''s forehead. Fang Ze''s left hand slowly lit up for a burst of light, and then disappeared.


    "Here''s your ability. By the way, the next guest will remind you, ''he''s a man richer than Bruce Wayne.''" big meow said and ran back to his cat''s nest with three jumps and two jumps.

 Chapter 300

    Someone richer than Bruce.


    Fang Ze looked at the fat fart of the left big cat Stock, think for a moment.


    There are many creatures on the wealth ranking list of virtual characters in Meiman world, but there are only two people who want to meet the requirements of ''being richer than Bruce'' and ''being a righteous person'' at the same time. In fact, strictly speaking, there are only two people ''humanoid creatures'', one is iron man, the other is panther.


    Therefore, the people coming next week are either big shit or Panthers. If Fang Ze can choose, Fang Ze must choose panther.


    Although iron man is more popular on earth, it belongs to a big man who is too thick to be coarser Legs. But according to the character of iron man, it is absolutely impossible to come to the earth without doing something. The black leopard, as a king, pays more attention to his face, and the gift given to Fang Ze when he finally leaves will never be cheap.


    The important thing is to take good care of it.


    However, whether it is the panther or the iron man that finally comes can only be announced on Sunday afternoon.


    Fang Ze sent Liu Pleiades away, ready to sleep and make up for his drowsiness these days, when he heard his door smashed and rang.


    "Who is it?" Fang Ze asked aloud as he walked towards the gate.


    "Me." Xiao Hei''s voice came out of the door, but compared with the flirt he used to find Fang Ze, although the voice at this time only issued a word, it made people feel extremely serious.


    The shorter the news, the bigger the matter, and so do people.


    Xiao Hei must have had an accident. Fang Ze hurried to open the door, and then saw Xiao hei and Lao Sha standing outside the door.


    "Why did you two come together?" Fang Ze asked strangely.


    Fang Ze had known that Lao Sha was Xiaohei''s person for a long time, but Xiao Hei had no reason to bring Lao Sha here anyway.


    "Something happened." Xiao Hei pointed to the room and said, "go in and say."


    "OK." Fang Ze nodded and let Lao Sha and Xiao Hei come in.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Fang Ze said politely.


    "No." Xiao Hei looked at Fang Ze and motioned for Fang Ze to sit down, "let me tell you something first."


    "What''s so serious?" Fang Ze sat down and looked suspiciously at Xiao hei and Lao Sha.


    Xiao Hei unexpectedly brought Lao Sha here, so it must have something to do with Lao Sha.


    The only connection between Lao Sha and Fang Ze now is.


    "Sister fan!" Fang Ze blurted out.


    "It seems you guessed." Xiao Hei looked at Fang Ze and said, "your sister Fan Jing really had an accident."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze looked at Xiao hei and hurriedly asked.


    After all, I''m afraid there''s a big problem with sister fan if I can disturb Xiaohei and let Xiaohei come over.


    "You say." Xiao Hei rammed Lao Sha and motioned for Lao Sha to tell Fang Ze.


    "She disappeared in India." Lao Sha said, "last week, I sent her and two of her men to India to trade a batch of new drugs. As a result, the next day after arriving in India, the three people disappeared collectively. So far, no news has come."


    Lao Sha''s words almost made Fang Ze go wild.


    Even fools know what India is. A girl missing in India can only be guessed at the most tragic solution.


    "Why did you say it now that you disappeared last week?" Fang Ze shouted at Lao Sha with a ferocious face while telling himself to be calm.


    "At first, I thought it was just a little trouble. After all, one of the two people I sent to follow Fan Jing was a former retired special forces soldier, and there was no way for him to deal with ordinary little trouble. Coupled with the inconvenient transnational communication, I informed my friends in India to help find someone while waiting for them to call back."


    "As a result, two days later, the person was still not found, so I quickly found the person I knew above, contacted the Chinese Embassy in India, and asked the embassy to contact the Indian government to find someone, but so far, the person has not been found!"


    Because of the disappearance of sister fan Xuedu, Lao Sha has found the embassy to come forward. He has indeed done everything he can, but some parts of India are too chaotic, and the government''s control over local areas is not strong.


    Fang Ze thought for a moment, told himself to calm down, and then asked, "where did the last person disappear?"


    "New Delhi." Lao Sha answered.


    New Delhi is the capital of India, but it is not the most prosperous city in India. The relationship between New Delhi and Mumbai is equivalent to that between the imperial capital and the magic capital. One is the political center and the other is the economic center.


    However, unlike DIDU, which also needs to buy kitchen knives in real names and pays attention to safety to the ultimate city, New Delhi is famous for chaos.


    Even Indians deeply agree with this chaos, and even once thought that New Delhi was the most chaotic place in the country. The reason is that New Delhi is built on the old city of Delhi, with a large population, new and old urban areas and slums everywhere, which makes New Delhi extremely difficult to manage.


    And three foreigners are missing in this chaotic city. Unless the Indian police show the courage to go to the slums one by one, it is difficult to find people.


    But sister fan Xuejie.


    Fang Ze thought about how sister fan had taken care of herself in recent years, and sighed in her heart.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, although this sentence sounds a little virgin.


    But for ordinary people, the greater their ability, the more things they can do. They also have the responsibility to provide help and shelter to their family and friends.


    If it was Fang Ze in the past, when he heard this news, he could only pray for sister fan at home.


    But now he not only has a bunch of messy skills, but the guests coming next week are just like iron man or panther Legs.


    Fang Ze weighed it and made up his mind.


    Go to India and find sister fan Xuejie.


    "Xiao Hei." Fang Ze raised his head and shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Hei looked at Fang Ze and asked for unknown reasons.


    "Can you arrange my passport and plane now? I''m going to India to find sister fan Xuejie."


    "What!" Xiao Hei was also very surprised when he heard Fang Ze''s words. He quickly said, "don''t worry, calm down."


    Xiao Hei swallowed a mouthful of spit, arranged the words in his mind, and then said to Fang Ze, "I know that your sister who takes care of you is missing in India, and you are very anxious. But it''s no use worrying. We have contacted the local Chinese organization and embassy in New Delhi, and now we are also sending people to bribe the Indian police department to send a large number of police forces to find Fan Jing."


    "You see, we have done everything we can now. If people are all right, they must be able to find it, right? It''s good for you, a foreigner, to go to such a messy place in Delhi, not to lose yourself, let alone find someone."


    "You don''t have to ask. I have my own way to find someone." Fang Ze said to Xiao Hei, "I''ll just ask if you can help me arrange my passport and plane. I want to arrive in New Delhi before Sunday."


    Xiao Hei was going to persuade Fang Ze again, but when he looked up and saw Fang Ze''s serious eyes, he directly swallowed all his thoughts.


    "If you have decided, then as a friend, I can only help you as much as possible." Xiao Hei said to Fang Ze, "it''s easy to deal with the plane. Our family has a private plane in Jinling that can fly directly to Delhi, and Lao Sha also has channels for passports. But my suggestion is that you get up and fly to Delhi tomorrow evening or the day after tomorrow, and I''ll find you some veterans as bodyguards to accompany you."


    "Forget it." Fang Ze said, "I can contact reliable people myself. As long as you send me to Delhi, my people will wait for me there."


    "Your people?" Xiao Hei listened to Fang Ze''s great tone and was stunned for a moment, thinking that where did you come from, you don''t want to be a lone hero.


    At this time, Lao Sha coughed. Xiao Hei turned around and looked at Lao Sha. He suddenly remembered that since the last time in laonao''s chicken farm, Lao Sha had shown the same appearance of knowing Fang Ze, so he asked Lao Sha how he knew Fang Ze specifically.


    "Your friend named Lao bu." Xiao Hei finally remembered.


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded and agreed without much explanation.


    Anyway, is there any difference between Bruce, iron man and Panther?


    Superpowers are all about money, the same.


    "That''s fine." Xiao Hei immediately said, "I''ll arrange this for you right away. Just wait here."


    Xiao Hei said and left with Lao Sha. Fang Ze also went to the bedroom and began to pack his things, making plans to go to India.


    I have many abilities now, such as the golden binding technique, a little sense of Qi in my body, but not so practical, such as the majesty of the king of the forest, singing hypnosis and so on.


    There are not many props. One that can be used is the anesthesia watch. Now there are two anesthesia needles. Another one is five poison beads.


    Although the real world is not Gu Long''s novel, someone will poison you anytime, anywhere, but you are not afraid of 10000, just in case, so the five poison beads will also be brought at that time.


    Fang Ze now began to regret that after Qin Jiu left, he chose helicopter driving rather than gun skills. Otherwise, Xiao Hei can help get a gun and take it to India.


    But then again, although it will be Xiaohei''s private plane at that time, the domestic regulation is that private planes should pass the security check as well. If it''s an airport in a small place, it''s OK to have a casual ha ha, but a big city like Jinling must be different.


    In general, passengers of private aircraft go through the VIP channel, and passengers also need security checks. Once a domestic boss complained that the security inspection was too cumbersome, and they could not blow themselves up., However, this sentence was rejected by the security personnel with "if you don''t cherish your life, we have to ensure the safety of the crew".


    In China, only the political VIP channels can be exempted from inspection, and the civilian requirements are above the ministerial level, and the military requirements are above the Admiral level. Only people and salutes can be exempted from inspection.


    So Fang Ze didn''t bring most of the things that couldn''t pass the security check. Only the anaesthetic watch hesitated for a moment and finally chose to wear it. After all, you may be walking around with it, and you must not be able to see it through general inspection.

 Chapter 301

    At about eleven o''clock in the evening, Xiaohei called Fang Ze and asked Fang Ze to go downstairs immediately.


    With his travel bag on his back, Fang Ze went downstairs and saw the nanny car driven by Xiao Hei waiting for him.


    "Come on, let''s go to Jinling first, and I''ll help you get an identity."


    After Fang Ze got on the bus, he found that in addition to Xiao Hei, there was an unknown man in the car.


    "Just call him Lao Hai." Xiao Hei pointed to Lao Hai and said, "I asked about it. If you apply for a passport, it''s difficult for you to use your original identity, so I simply asked someone to get you a fake identity. You take a photo with Lao Hai, and then Lao Hai will give you information. Just memorize the information."


    Xiaohei in the nanny''s car has prepared a place for taking photos. Fang Ze sat on a small bench and asked Lao hai to take several photos in succession.


    "OK." Looking at the camera, Lao Hai said, "when I arrive at Jinling, I will give you all the relevant information. You must memorize it. In case of being targeted by the customs, it will be troublesome."


    "No problem, I still have confidence in my memory."


    "That''s excellent." Lao Hai nodded, and then said to Fang Ze, "I''ve talked to someone here about the Indian Embassy. When your information is finished tonight, you will apply for a travel e-signature for them tomorrow morning, and it will probably be done in the evening. If everything goes well, you can arrive in Delhi on Sunday morning."


    "So fast?!" Fang Ze was a little surprised. "Isn''t visa usually very troublesome?"


    "It depends on where." Lao Hai said to Fang Ze, "even if there is a relationship between European and American visas, it is difficult to get them in ten and a half days. However, India''s tourist visa usually takes seven days. The most troublesome thing about India''s visa is not to submit materials, but to fill in forms, and they will rush to card you from time to time. Therefore, generally, e-visa is better, and it can be passed at one time after it is written."


    "It sounds simple."


    "If it doesn''t matter, it''s actually very difficult." Lao Hai shrugged and said, "because the most difficult part of India''s tourist visa is that their application website is like a product of the Internet when it first came out. It takes you a day to fill in every time."


    "All right." Fang Ze thought about the online paragraph about India''s work efficiency and said it was understandable.


    It was already late at night when the three drove to Jinling. Xiao Hei arranged a place for Fang Ze to sleep temporarily. When Fang Ze got up on Saturday, Lao Hai and Xiao Hei came together.


    "The fake identity is ready." Lao Hai said to Fang Ze, "for convenience, your pseudonym is Fang Ze, your occupation is a traveler, and you have traveled in many countries."


    As Lao Hai said, he handed a pile of identity information to Fang Ze. "You memorize the information during this time. After Fang Ze went, he was stopped by the customs and caused trouble."


    "Yes, and this one." Xiao Hei said and brought Fang Ze a credit card. "This is a local Indian credit card. After you arrive in Delhi, you can withdraw money from the ATM. I''ll give you a lot of cash and give it to you when you get on the plane."


    "Well, thank you." Fangze vs. Xiaohei Thank you and accept the things.


    "What are you talking about between us?" Xiao Hei patted Fang Ze on the shoulder and motioned Fang Ze not to be so polite.


    After dinner, Fang Ze learned the information by heart, so he took the high-speed rail and Lao hai to the Indian consulate in Mordor.


    The visa processing went smoothly. The staff of the consulate obviously knew Lao Hai very well. After a few words of conversation, they stamped Fang Ze. Then they hurried to buy high-speed rail tickets and rushed back to Jinling to take a plane.


    On the way, Fang Ze asked Lao Hai curiously, "what do you do? I think the people here are familiar with you."


    "Open Taobao store to help people get passports." Lao Hai said, "it''s mainly the passports of countries in Southeast Asia and the Indian subcontinent. If people who are not familiar with the channels go directly, they basically look at their faces, and sometimes they will be inexplicably refused. But if you give them to us, a few hundred dollars will help you get all the materials you need. Although most of the materials are fake."


    "Is there such a shop on Taobao?!" Fang Ze is also convinced. Sure enough, these days, Taobao can not only buy things, but also buy services, which is also great.


    "Yes, I happened to be a classmate with an official of the Indian consulate. After returning home, he was transferred here, so I set up a Taobao store to make money with him."


    "It''s still a turtle." Fang Ze asked curiously, "which school did you study in before?"


    "Purdue University."


    "This university is not bad, and the admission rate is also very low. It is reasonable to say that there are many ways out after coming back. How to do Taobao store?"


    "Cough." Lao Hai heard Fang Ze''s words, coughed twice embarrassed, and then said, "I didn''t finish reading that year, so I was dismissed."


    "Sorry." Fang Ze immediately felt embarrassed. After all, it was too short to expose others.


    "Nothing, nothing." Lao Hai waved his hand and said, "I asked for it myself in those years. Because I didn''t pass the grade, I hacked the system of the academic affairs office and changed the score."


    "So let the school find out?"


    "Well." Lao Hai patted Fang Ze on the shoulder and said, "when you go to India tomorrow, you must remember. Indian brain circuits are different from ours, so try not to make friends with them."


    "Why?" Fang Ze felt a little confused. How did the conversation turn here as soon as it turned.


    Lao Hai looked up at the top of the high-speed railway and said sadly, "in those years, I hacked into the educational administration system, cracked the password and changed my grades. Then I told my Indian brother the password. This brother not only changed his grades, but also changed the password of the educational system."


    "Then." Fang Ze was instantly stunned. The Indian brain circuit was not different from ours at all. It was burned at all.


    "I was sentenced to four years." Lao Hai said sadly in his eyes, "after coming out, he had no place to go, so he had to return home."


    "So, your Indian friend is the one who applied for a visa at the consulate before?"


    "Yes." Lao Hai wanted to take out a cigarette to relieve his sadness, but suddenly remembered that this was high-speed rail.


    "Here you are." Fang Ze took out a bottle of Wahaha and stuffed it into Lao Hai''s hand, comforting him, "there are always accidents in life, aren''t there?"


    "Now I finally understand the trouble of the chairman." Lao Hai said to Fang Ze, "in the war of counterattack against India, the chairman said to the prime minister, ''I thought about it for ten days, and I didn''t think about why tongnehru had to want that land.'' you know, even in the war of liberation, the chairman only thought about it for three days."


    "I see. I will be careful when I go to India." Fang zemeng nodded.


    At seven o''clock on Saturday evening, Fang Ze returned to Jinling, and then got on the private plane of xiaoheijia at nine o''clock on the Internet.


    "It''s less than six hours to fly from here to Delhi, so when you arrive in India, it''s three o''clock in the morning. Lao Sha has contacted his friends in India to lend you an opportunity. Just look at the sign." On the plane, Xiao Hei gave Fang Ze his last instructions.


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry."


    "Well, it''s mainly because you''re in a hurry this time, otherwise I can find someone to help you or something." Xiao Hei said to Fang Ze, "because your passport is forged, so don''t be afraid of trouble when you go. It''s the same with tearing your passport and arranging for you to smuggle back from Nepal or other places."


    "I''m relieved to have you." Fang Ze and Hei hugged.


    "Hey, hey, I''m saying this to reassure you. Don''t be afraid of trouble. I''m not asking you to take the initiative to make trouble." Hearing Fang Ze''s tone, Xiao Hei suddenly felt something bad.


    "Wait for my good news." Fang zesong drove Xiaohei and got on the plane.


    "Fly smoothly!" Xiao Hei waved his palm at Fang Ze.


    The cabin door of the plane closed slowly. The crew came and told Fang Ze some basic safety knowledge, and the plane began to take off.


    The private plane of xiaoheijia is not very big, and the space in the plane is also business style, which is not as exaggerated and luxurious as the internal pictures of various private planes on the Internet, but the crew''s service attitude is very good, and they eat and drink very well.


    Because it was three o''clock in the morning when he arrived in India, and there was a two-hour time difference between India and China, Fang Ze had to sleep now to replenish his strength. He didn''t visit the plane much, so he just adjusted his chair and lay on it.


    With the low roar of the plane engine flying steadily at high altitude, Fang Ze closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    "Sir, sir." The voice of air connection rang out in his ears. Fang Ze vaguely opened his eyes and saw the stewardess half bow to him and said, "the plane will arrive at New Delhi International Airport in 20 minutes. Please get ready to get off."


    "I see." Fang Ze nodded to the stewardess, and then took down the blanket on his body.


    "Give me a glass of water." Fang Ze said. After a long sleep, he felt as if he had eaten something sticky in his mouth.


    After drinking water and finishing his clothes, Fang Ze looked down from the window of the plane and found that he could see the scenery around the New Delhi International Airport faintly.


    Attachment: the story about the Indian student is a true story reported by China news service.


    However, in the original story, the Chinese student invaded a professor''s computer before 2010 and got the professor''s password to enter the educational administration system. By revising his grades, he successfully obtained his bachelor''s degree from Purdue University and entered the Boston University Graduate School in 2010.


    Then he told his neon classmate the password, and then the neon classmate relied on this password to keep his grades in 24 courses at all excellent in 10 to 12 years.


    Then the neon student told his friend, an Indian student, the password. After getting the password for 12 years, the Indian student not only changed his grades, but also changed the professor''s password.


    So after the professor found that his password had been changed, he reported the matter to the school. The school found that someone had used the professor''s account to modify his grades and called the police directly.


    The result was that the Chinese student was sentenced to four years.

 Chapter 302

    The plane stopped at New Delhi International Airport, and Fang Ze got off the plane alone after thanking the crew.


    The language of India is very complex. Although the Constitution stipulates that the official languages are Hindi and English, because the situation of each state is different, each state of India can formulate its own official language.


    According to statistics, there are a total of 29 official languages in India. If the two official languages are not connected, and people from states have a higher level of education, they generally choose to use English.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for being colonized by Britain for hundreds of years, making English widely spread, the communication between Indian states would really be a problem.


    But even so, when you come to India, knowing a little English may not be able to understand what others say.


    Because India has a long history of using English, Indians are used to mixing English with their mother tongue. In particular, several big states in the north, which use Hindi, often mix English into their daily language, and they have created a lot of English vocabulary in their long-term use of English.


    So unless you are proficient in both English and Hindi, you''d better give up the idea of communicating with ordinary Indians.


    And it is worth saying that Indian English pronunciation is really bad.


    Before you know Indians, you may think neon people''s English pronunciation is very poor, but after you know Indians, you will think, wow, neon people''s English pronunciation is really kind.


    Of course, if you have Indians as friends, don''t say their English pronunciation is very bad in front of them, because as a former colony of British people, Indians have always believed that their English pronunciation is the most standard, and American pronunciation is rural compared with them.


    When Fang Ze came, it was already three o''clock in the morning. In India, it was equivalent to about one o''clock in the morning, so the airport basically could not see the staff, but fortunately, it was not difficult to find a place to go to the e-visa. Press the fingerprint, pass the e-visa, and leave with a stamp.


    Under the New Delhi International Airport is the subway station. It''s night now. The subway has been stopped. Fangze walked straight from the right channel to the ground.


    Outside the waiting hall, when Fang Ze came out, he saw a Chinese and two Indians waiting there.


    The Chinese sat on a small bench playing with his mobile phone, while the two Indians looked around lazily, wondering whether they were watching who came out of the export or thinking nonsense.


    If Fang Ze hadn''t seen one of the Indians holding a sign with ''Fang Ze'' in his hand, he almost thought that the three people were not waiting for him.


    "Hello." Fang Ze walked over and shouted to the Chinese sitting on the small bench playing with his mobile phone.


    "Well, who called me?" When the Chinese heard someone speak, he was stunned for a moment and then realized that it was his mother tongue. As soon as he looked up, he saw Fang Ze.


    "Are you?"


    "Fang Ze." Fang Ze answered in Chinese, and then said to the old brother, "what''s the name?"


    "My name is Dong Chen. Just call me Lao Dong." The man hurriedly stood up and said.


    Lao Dong is a middle-aged man who looks almost 40 years old. His whole face shows shrewdness. After he stood up, he quickly squeezed a warm smile from his face and said, "I thought you would arrive in a while, but I didn''t expect it so soon. Did you eat in the evening? I brought some fruit and bread."


    "Yes." Fang Ze said to old Dong, "let''s go to the place we live first. I have something to ask you."


    "Okay, okay." Lao Dong stood up, pushed the Indian next to him, and said in Hindi, "what are you waiting for? Help someone with their luggage."


    The Indian heard old Dong''s words and hurriedly stretched out his hand to take Fang Ze''s backpack down. Fang Ze waved his hand and said in broken English, "no, No."


    "It''s all right. Let them take it." Hearing Fang Ze''s English level, old Dong turned his eyes and said to Fang Ze, "these two people are servants in my family. They are not at ease if you don''t let them work."


    "All right." Fang Ze thought for a moment. The watch is on his wrist, and the five poison beads are close to Fang Ze There was really something important in his pocket and backpack, so he handed the backpack to the Indian and said thank you.


    "This way." Lao Dong stretched out his hand and then pulled Fang Ze forward. One of the two Indians was holding Fang Ze''s bag and the other was holding a small bench.


    "I heard from shage that you came to India to find someone."


    "Yes." Fang Ze said, "please tell me all the information you know when you go back later."


    "This is no problem." Lao Dong nodded and said, "but it seems that you don''t know English. It''s difficult to communicate with others in India. Do you need to find an interpreter for you?"


    "If it''s reliable, you can recommend one to me." Fang Ze said to old Dong, "when can I arrive at the earliest?"


    "I''m afraid it will take a day or two to find it temporarily, but I can follow you these days, which is no big problem."


    "Thanks a lot." Fang Ze thanked old Dong.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Shage''s friends are also my friends. There are few Chinese in Delhi, so we must help each other."


    Listening to Lao Dong''s words in his ears, Fang Ze looked around and observed the New Delhi International Airport.


    Before coming here, Fang Ze had heard a lot of roast about New Delhi International Airport. It made people feel like they had casually found a piece of ground with a runway.


    In fact, the New Delhi International Airport is not as shabby as the Internet says. In terms of infrastructure alone, it is not as good as the first tier cities in China, but it is only a little worse than the airports in the second tier cities.


    Of course, this difference is only about infrastructure. In fact, the biggest reason why the New Delhi International Airport looks dilapidated is that the sanitation is a little bad. There are stains on the walls in many places, but it is generally good. There are two well-made sculptures of elephants in the place where the airport is about to go out.


    New Delhi International Airport does not know why billboards are rarely seen, and when Fang Ze just came out and passed the duty-free shops, he found that there were not many duty-free shops.


    Fang Ze was observing the New Delhi International Airport. The old director suddenly asked Fang Ze, "by the way, when you came out, did you exchange rupees at the currency exchange office of the airport?"


    "No." Fang Ze shook his head.


    "That''s good." The old Dong said to Fang Ze, "if you want to exchange rupees, just call me directly. We can transfer money online, which is cheaper than the official price. Don''t go to the exchange office, where you have to charge a handling fee whether you exchange US dollars, RMB for rupees or rupees for RMB dollars."


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded to show that he knew. "By the way, I heard that the public security in India is poor. Is there anything you should pay attention to?"


    "Delhi is really messy." As he spoke, old Dong pointed to a car parked outside the airport and gave the car key to the Indian with Fang Ze''s bag. The Indian hurried to drive with his bag and key.


    "But if it''s safe, you don''t need to worry too much, especially men." Lao Dong explained to Fang Ze, "in Delhi, as long as you are not a woman and go out at night, you generally don''t need to worry. There are more thieves and swindlers here, but few people rob directly. Generally, as long as you don''t actively provoke dignitaries, there will be no accidents. Compared with the black community in the United States, Delhi is a quite safe place."


    When Lao Dong said this, Fang Ze was worried.


    After all, if the three of them were not robbed, it was only possible that sister fan herself might have caused some trouble.


    After getting on the bus, Fang Ze''s heart began to become heavy.


    "It''s okay." Old Dong seemed to guess Fang Ze''s mind, patted Fang Ze on the shoulder and said, "the Delhi police have been helping to find people these days. As long as the money is in place, these people are still awesome to work. Don''t worry."


    "Well." Fang Ze simply nodded his head and then watched the car start.


    It''s only about 2000 meters away from Delhi Airport, and it''s difficult to see lights on the roads on both sides. Fang Ze just thought it was wasteland at first, but when he looked carefully, he found that there were large areas of shanty towns on both sides.


    "There are many slums in Delhi." Old Dong said to Fang Ze, "if you want to go to the slums to find someone later, remember to bring local people. Although there is generally no accident, there will inevitably be some hooligans."


    "By the way, do you have rhinitis or respiratory problems?" Old Dong asked again.


    "No, why?"


    "Just don''t." Lao Dong pointed to the outside and said, "the haze in New Delhi is very serious. If there is any, it is safer to wear a mask."


    "Is it serious to have emperor capital?" Fang Ze smiled, "I''m from DIDU."


    "When Delhi is serious, the air index rarely drops by 900." Old Dong said to Fang Ze, "so if there is a real problem, put on a mask. In terms of haze, compared with Delhi, the imperial capital is still completely defeated."


    Fang Ze and Lao Dong chatted every word. I don''t know how long it took, the car stopped outside a villa, and the Indian servant pushed the door open and let Fang Ze and Lao Dong down.


    "This is my home. You can live here these days." Lao Dong pointed to the house and said to Fang Ze.


    After Fangze and Lao Dong entered the house, they found an Indian young woman half lying on the sofa in the living room, with an Indian Maid beside her.


    "You have come." The young woman woke up, opened her confused eyes, looked at Lao Dong and Fang Ze, and hurriedly said in English, "you see, I''m going to sleep late this time. I wanted to wait for you."


    "Didn''t you sleep first?" Old Dong looked at the Indian young woman waiting here and seemed a little angry, but this anger was more like a concern.

 Chapter 303

    "This is my wife, Simone." Old Dong introduced Fang Ze, "she doesn''t speak Chinese very well. There''s no problem with English."


    As soon as Lao Dong''s words fell, ximani said hello to Fang Ze in broken Chinese, and then said a lot of welcome words in English.


    When Fang Ze heard ximani''s English, he continued to pretend that his English level was probably only that of high school students, and clumsily answered a few words.


    Old Dong walked over and said a few words to ximani, so that ximani left first, and then he took Fang Ze to the upstairs study.


    "You''ve got married here." Fang Ze said to old Dong, "it seems that he doesn''t intend to return to China?"


    "When I was young, I was poor and had no choice but to come here to make a living. Now I am used to living here, so I should not plan to go back if there is no accident."


    There was a wedding photo of him and Himani on Lao Dong''s desk. Lao Dong said to Fang Ze with a little pride, "my wife''s family is a large high caste family in India. When I married her, the then Deputy Prime Minister of India called to congratulate me."


    "Oh." Fang Ze was a little interested after hearing what Lao Dong said. He asked, "isn''t there a caste system in India? What kind of caste are we foreigners in India?"


    "Reluctantly, it can also be regarded as chadili." Old Dong took out a cigarette and tried to give it to Fang Ze. After Fang Ze waved his hand and refused, he began to smoke by himself, "In the eyes of Indians, we Chinese people are a low nobility, so our status is still good. Of course, Europeans and Americans are higher. But this is only useful for men. For women, no matter how noble you are in India, you should be very careful when you go out. Some Indians initiate love, regardless of caste, sometimes even species is not a thing in their eyes."


    "Well." Fang Ze recalled the news about Indians and animals and nodded to agree with Lao Dong.


    "I''ve always heard that the caste problem in India is very serious. How about this situation in Delhi. Are your Indian servants the legendary Untouchables?"


    "No, no, no, my servants pay them a small part of their salary every month, but they are only low caste Indians, not Dalits." Lao Dong said to Fang Ze with a smoke ring, "India''s caste system is very complex, and it can''t be interpreted from the literal meaning of ''Brahman'', ''Sadri'', ''visha'', ''sudhara''."


    "People in our country may, for historical reasons, understand this hierarchy as the difference between classes, between nobility and civilians, or equivalent to the set made by the Mongols in the Yuan Dynasty. But in fact, it is not. Compared with the ethnic classification of the Mongols in those days, this set of caste system of Indians is much more vicious."


    "Answer your question first." Old Dong said, "These people who are servants in our family, according to the hierarchy, belong to sudara, only a low caste, not a Dalit. In India, the real Dalits do not have their own caste. They do the dirtiest and hardest work, and are required not to appear in public. Except when working and getting paid, if there are Dalits who want to contact people of other castes, they will be killed. Because they represent unknown, understand Come on. "


    "I see." Fang Ze heard old Dong''s words and felt his back cool.


    "Speaking of caste division before, the four castes in India have derived a total of more than 10000 subspecies, and the division between these subspecies is also very mysterious. For example, my wife''s surname is shatili in Delhi, but it can be counted as Brahman in some other states. Some are shatili''s caste in Delhi, and it can also be counted as low caste such as visha in other states."


    "So it''s actually very difficult to judge class only from gender. In India, your caste does not represent your nobility. What really represents your nobility is work."


    "Work?" Fang Ze doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, because the caste system was established very early, for thousands of years, all caste families in India have tried to move closer to the high caste and strive to despise other castes. This has been done for thousands of years, not to mention us, even Indians themselves can''t understand it."


    "However, the real purpose of caste division in India is not to distinguish classes, but to distinguish work. For example, in India, God is supreme, so Brahman is the spokesman of God, responsible for communicating with God, and is the boss of the family.


    Chadili is in charge of family affairs, and he is the second. The Veda, who is responsible for making money to support the family, is the third, and the fourth shoudara does the housework of cleaning. These are family members. And some dirty jobs, such as pouring toilets and digging sewers, have to be done by outsiders, who are Dalits, also known as Untouchables. "


    Lao Dong smoked, his tone relaxed, but his words were not easy, "untouchables are not family members in India, so you can sometimes see that an Indian loves small animals very much, the whole person is very loving, and he is a good person, but in the face of untouchables, they will not treat them as a life."


    "My company used to employ an untouchable person as a coolie. One day he didn''t come, and I didn''t care. A long time later, his father came and told me that he was found and killed because he jumped over the wall of a rich family. And his father didn''t try to call the police, which is the status of untouchables in India."


    "No one tried to resist?" Fang Ze is a little silly. After all, even if he knows more, he only understands India''s caste in writing. Now in India, hearing these words from a compatriot who has lived in India for many years makes him feel a little terrible.


    "Don''t think that resistance to oppression is an easy thing. How many people have been killed by a match of equals in our country, and there are still lingering poisons up to now. The situation in India is more complicated. I told you before that they have more than 10000 derived castes, which actually represent work. For example, the same sudra, in India, there are people who drive motorcycles and ride tricycles to pick up guests. However, there are two waves of people who drive motorcycles and ride tricycles, and Not a subspecies, they despise each other and refuse to contact. If you are not a motorcycle driving caste, you cannot drive a motorcycle, or others will drive you away. Because their trade union is also controlled by this caste. "


    "So the most complicated situation in India is that they not only despise high castes for low castes, but also despise each other among castes of the same level. You are a caste, and you can only farm in this life, and you can''t weave cloth, because you''re not a weaver caste, and you can''t make flying cakes if you''re a cake maker. Everything is because of caste. Moreover, caste will accompany your life. Even if you change your own caste, your work will reveal that you are in Which level of society. Even if you change to another religion, your caste will remain the same, and any religion in India must obey the caste system. They discriminate against and hate each other, and more than 10000 subspecies'' surnames, religions, occupations, regions and nationalities are mutually corrected Intertwined, they dislike each other and refuse to intermarry. The high-level can only communicate in English, and the language between the low-level people may not be able to understand each other. "


    "In this case, we can only spend time slowly. We can''t get the set we used to do here, because there are no landlords here, only castes that despise each other, and we don''t know who to fight when we have to fight." Lao Dong said, poking his cigarette end into the ashtray, "there is an Indian self mockery that can explain all this, ''in India, everyone will not make the mistake of letting others have dreams''."


    "Let''s talk about some information you have about the disappearance of Lao Sha''s people." Fang Ze listened to old Dong''s words, and his heart was inexplicably heavy. He skipped the topic directly and asked for business.


    "Apart from a girl, the people sent by shage to India this time are two men, one is Feng Zhongjie and the other is Huang Sheng. I am very familiar with Feng Zhongjie. I have been to Delhi several times and said that I used to be a special forces soldier, and my physique is really good. It''s no problem to play fiveorsix alone."


    Old Dong said, taking a book from the side, and then turning out a photo from the book. "This is Feng Zhongjie''s photo."


    Fang Ze took the photo and looked at it. The man in the photo was about 25 years old, with an inch of head. His whole body looked very muscular.


    "That is to say, in fact, the three missing people did not encounter some local ruffians and hooligans, which led to the absence of information for such a long time."


    "Yes." The old Dong nodded and said, "the local ruffians in India also bullied and bullied women, making them emboldened to rob on the road, because once caught, they would be killed directly. Therefore, the disappearance of the three people was so shocking that they suddenly had no news, the phone couldn''t be reached, and they didn''t explain in advance."


    "And later, we sent people to track Feng Zhongjie''s mobile phone signal, and found that the mobile phone signal also disappeared on the day the three disappeared. We searched for someone in situ, but we didn''t find the mobile phone."


    "The mobile phone card should have been unplugged." Fang Ze thought for a moment and then asked, "do you know where they finally went?"


    "They didn''t tell me when they left, but the driver of the taxi we went out to find them heard that they got off near the Delhi subway station, where there was a slum. You know, the most troublesome part of the slum is that you don''t know who is telling the truth and who is lying."


    "Didn''t they come to buy new drugs? Why did they go to the slums?" Fang Ze then asked.


    "This is also what I doubt. Because they came this time and made me prepare a lot of ice chops in advance. The original plan was to get the medicine, put it in the refrigerator to keep warm, and then leave Delhi directly to return home. But they didn''t bring the ice chops when they went out, that is to say, they didn''t go to get the medicine."


    There are too many doubts.


    Fang Ze leaned weakly on the chair.

 Chapter 304

    Although there are almost no existing clues, Fang Ze still plans to go to the slums near the Delhi subway station mentioned by old Dong before. With the vision of Athena, he may find some new clues.


    After Fang Ze and old Dong said this, old Dong promised to take Fang Ze to the slum near Delhi subway station tomorrow morning, and he would work as an interpreter for Fang Ze.


    After receiving the promise of Lao Dong, Fang Ze returned to the bedroom arranged by Lao Dong for him, connected to the network here with the mobile phone he brought, and browsed the local Internet to see if anything special had happened recently.


    Most of the Internet in India has two options: English and Hindi. Fang Ze has the ability of a language master, so he has no pressure to read, and quickly brushed a lot of news.


    "Hey, this news." When Fang Ze glanced, he found an inconspicuous news in the corner of Delhi''s news website, saying that Delhi police attacked a criminal gang specializing in making fake drugs last week and arrested three members of the gang. And they have also launched a hunt for the remaining members who escaped.


    I little interesting.


    Fang Ze opened his Notepad, recorded the brief content of the news, and then paid close attention to the time of the news.


    It is only one day slower than the time when sister fan Xuejie disappeared in New Delhi.


    It seems that there is no connection, but Fang Ze still feels that there may be a story between the two by intuition. After all, there are not many drug selling gangs in New Delhi.


    The next morning, Lao Dong prepared two kinds of breakfast for Fang Ze. One was Indian food full of curry and paste into a ball, and the other was several pieces of bread and milk.


    "You can try the special cuisine of India first." Old Dong said to Fang Ze, "if you are not used to eating, you can eat bread."


    Fang Ze smelled the thick curry smell floating from the plate, shook his head directly at Lao Dong and said, "I''d better eat bread."


    "All right." Lao Dong clapped his hands and motioned for the servant to take the plate down. Then he said to Fang Ze, "India actually has a lot of delicious food, but it''s too early now. The chef hasn''t come to work yet, so he can only make do with it. When we come back in the evening, I''ll ask the chef to cook some meat dishes for you."


    "Aren''t Indians basically vegetarian? Can they still cook delicious meat dishes?" Fang Ze asked strangely.


    "You know, India is a big country with a population similar to that of China, so your impression of Indians being vegetarian is similar to that of foreigners who know kung fu." Lao Dong explained to Fang Ze, "Delhi is the north of India, so people eat more meat. While people in the south of India eat more vegetarians."


    Lao Dong pointed to the tableware on the table and said to Fang Ze, "so you don''t have to worry that they will let you eat directly with your hands in the north, because the North uses tableware to eat, and most of the south only eats with your hands. And in some places, it''s very impolite not to eat with your hands."


    "So it is." Fang Ze nodded to show that he knew, and then he asked Lao Dong, "I have heard the name of Indian flying cake before. Where can I buy this in Delhi?"


    "You can''t buy it anywhere in Delhi." Old Dong shrugged and said, "there is no flying cake in India, only a kind of Bo cake called gapati, and they won''t fly around when making Bo cakes."


    "So Indian flying cake is not Indian?" Fang Ze was stunned.


    "Yes, just like Chongqing chicken pot is not Chongqing''s." Old Dong said to Fang Ze, "that thing was spread to our country from Singapore, as if it was made by Indian Tamils in Singapore and then spread to other countries. Anyway, India didn''t have it before. Now some stores will translate Bo cakes into flying cakes in order to attract foreign tourists. The two methods are completely different."


    Fang Ze didn''t know where to roast after listening to Lao Dong. It turns out that most of the food in the world cannot be judged by the name alone.


    "However, Indian cakes are also very delicious, and bread is also good, so as long as it''s not too picky, or in remote areas, you won''t hurt your stomach."


    Fang Ze hurriedly ate the bread in his mouth while listening to Lao Dong''s introduction of Indian food, and then said to Lao Dong, "after eating, let''s start now."


    Out of the door, I took Lao Dong''s car. These people who followed Lao Dong were two Indian servants as usual. They took the car all the way to the lower part of Delhi subway station in India.


    The tracks of Delhi subway station are a bit like those of Jinling subway. Many tracks are overhead over land. And unlike the Jinling subway track, which is still clean below, under the Delhi subway track, when Fang Ze got off and looked up, he almost thought he was playing radiation 4: open-air garbage dump, dilapidated cars, crumbling shanty towns, and Indian children in simple clothes.


    "Is this the slum of India?" Fang Ze turned to look at old Dong and asked.


    "No." Old Dong shook his head and said, "there is still a way to go from here to the slums. We have to go a long way."


    Lao Dong let an Indian servant look at the car, but Hu He walked forward with another Indian servant and Fang zebu.


    As the surrounding environment became more and more desolate, even Fang Ze, who had super abilities to rely on, couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. He turned to ask Lao Dong, "there''s no danger here."


    "Don''t worry." Old Dong said to Fang Ze, "as long as you don''t come here in the middle of the night, it''s generally no problem. There is no underworld in India, so you can rest assured."


    "Didn''t you say Delhi is very chaotic? Why is there no underworld in such a chaotic place?"


    "First, Indians are not martial under the influence of Hinduism. Second, as mentioned earlier, all surnames despise each other, so it is difficult for people at the bottom to connect and establish any influential organizations. Third, because this is India, and all kinds of religions are the most popular form of organization in India, and their local power is greater than that of the government."


    Lao Dong didn''t go far, but he began to breathe heavily, but he explained in detail for Fang Ze, "have you seen the news of the riots in India before? The Indian government wanted to try a religious master, which led to a large-scale riot. So, in this case, you think there can be a triad to develop. Who do they ask to collect protection fees, and religious taxes are not enough."


    After listening to Lao Dong''s words, Fang Ze wanted to say that in fact, there is no underworld, but a different form. This situation exists in all countries. On the contrary, underworld, which honestly admits that it is a underworld like neon, has become a rare animal.


    "Here we are." Old Dong pointed in front of him and said, "this is a slum."


    Fang Ze looked in the direction of old Dong''s fingers, and then he understood why old Dong didn''t drive over just now, because it was completely composed of low shanty houses. Many passages were only two people wide, and there were all kinds of sundries under them, not to mention cars, which was troublesome even for people to walk.


    The four of Fang Ze walked slowly into the slum. The arrival of the four strangers soon attracted a large number of Indians living in the slums. The four people didn''t take a few steps and were surrounded like monkeys.


    These onlookers were mainly men and children, and few women were seen.


    Seeing so many people gathered around, Lao Dong''s two Indian servants immediately shouted at the group, frightening most people to make way for Fang Ze and they only dared to look at them from a distance.


    "Will it be all right?" Fang Ze asked old Dong, "if you are so fierce in someone else''s territory, will you be besieged?"


    "If they had the courage, they would not be Indians." Old Dong said to Fang Ze, "as long as religion is not involved, people here have no courage to fight against people of high caste."


    Old Dong said, seeing two tall thin men who looked very greasy sitting on a broken box looking at the four of them, he immediately shouted in Hindi, "come here, you two."


    The two men were shouted by old Dong, and they were a little overwhelmed. They were stunned for a long time before they came over.


    After seeing the two men coming, Lao Dong took out a few rupees from his pocket and waved them as he said, "we need to ask you some questions. If we can answer them, all these rupees will be yours."


    Two Indian men saw the rupee in Lao Dong''s hand, immediately nodded like mashing garlic, and said to Lao Dong in Hindi with a serious accent, just ask.


    Old Dong turned to look at Fang Ze and said, "I just observed that these two people still didn''t leave after being drunk and scolded, so I should have some courage and have a high status here. If you have any questions, you can ask me. I''ll be your interpreter."


    After listening to the old Dong''s words, Fang Ze turned on Athena''s vision and said to the old Dong, "first ask them if there have been foreigners with two men and one woman here recently."


    "OK." After hearing Fang Ze''s words, Lao Dong immediately asked the two Indians in Hindi. After hearing Lao Dong''s words, the two Indians looked at each other, and then replied in Hindi, "not to mention recently, no foreigners have come here for at least half a year. Because foreigners will take photos after they come, so we are very impressed and can''t remember wrong."


    The answers of the two Indians were judged to be true under the observation of the Athena vision of Fangze. That is to say, Fan Jing and the three of them have never been to this slum. Fang zegang was still wondering if it was Fan Jing who they met near the slum, when he heard Lao Dong translate to him what the two Indians had just said in Chinese.


    "The two Indians said that a female foreigner and two male foreigners did come here last week. But they came here and left with another group soon after. They didn''t know who the group was and didn''t look like locals."


    Hearing Lao Dong''s translation, Fang Ze, who was about to tell Lao Dong to go nearby to see if there were any other clues, suddenly solidified his eyes.


    Lao Dong, he lied.


    Fang Ze instantly looked at the hard-working old Dong, and his heart suddenly sank.


    Since he came to New Delhi and saw Lao Dong, he pretended not to know English and Hindi, not because he suspected Lao Dong at the beginning, but because he wanted to see if he could catch any fish in this way.


    This is what he thought of when he watched an American video producer. The American video producer is a white man, but he speaks Chinese very well. He is keen on making videos and wants Chinese netizens to introduce the real United States.


    Because his introduction generally contains a lot of roast, when he recorded the video on site, he used Chinese that Americans can''t understand for all kinds of roast.


    So as long as he has a smile on his face, those Americans who have been filmed will not think that the video producer is crazy about them, but also think that he is praising them.


    Similarly, if a person is sure that the other party can''t understand what he said, he won''t deliberately cover it up and will say a lot of truth.


    Now, Lao Dong''s truth has not been heard, and his translation of changing the meaning directly has completely leaked himself.


    Why did Lao Dong translate like this? The purpose is quite clear. It is to mislead Fang Ze and make Fang Ze think that Fan Jing and his colleagues have been here before, and will not consider other places.


    Then, if you think from this point of view, Lao Dong, this person, simply knows where Fan Jing and her family went before they disappeared. Not only that, Fan Jing''s disappearance also has a lot to do with old Dong, otherwise he wouldn''t have misled Fang Ze so much!


    "Do you want to ask a few more people?" Old Dong didn''t know that he had leaked at this time. He looked up at Fang Ze with an expression of urgency to help.


    "No." Fang Ze shook his head and said to old Dong, "I think Fan Jing and her colleagues probably have not only come to the slums here, but also to other places around us. Maybe we can find some clues."


    "The problem is, there is no other place here except this slum." Lao Dong explained to Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze ignored Lao Dong and directly took out his mobile phone for map query.


    Although there are certainly not as many places on the map as in China, some important places have been marked out.


    Fang Ze looked at the map and found that there was really no other place here except slums.


    however.


    Fang Ze expanded the map and looked again. Less than half an hour away from the slum, there seemed to be a hotel, which was built not far from the platform of the station.


    "Can you understand what is written on it?" Seeing Fang Ze standing looking at the map, Lao Dong came up to him and said, "do you want me to translate for you?"


    "It''s all right. I just look around." Fang Ze put away his mobile phone and said to Lao Dong, "why am I suddenly a little hungry? This bread is not enough. Is there a place to eat? Take me to have a meal."


    "This is no problem." Old Dong nodded and said, "we can take the subway to the next city to eat, and then slowly find someone after we are full."


    "Please."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Lao Dong said with a hypocritical smile on his face.

 Chapter 305

    After coming out of the slum, the servant with old Dong guarding outside drove the three people to a nearby hotel called Gurgaon.


    During the meal, the two Indian servants were not qualified to serve. Lao Dong gave them some money to buy food outside, so only Fang Ze and Lao Dong were left in the box.


    "When did brother Dong and Lao Sha meet?" Fang Ze asked while eating the curry minced chicken from the Gurgaon hotel.


    "That was before I went abroad." The old director replied, "at that time, shage and I went to India to resell drugs."


    "But it''s not like what shage does now. Tens of millions of goods are sold at one time and directly sent to the dock in batches by the Indian side. We didn''t have much money at that time, so the way of reselling is similar to the way that some cancer patients come to India to buy drugs directly."


    Old Dong recalled, "At that time, shage was responsible for finding sales channels, and I was responsible for buying drugs from India. First, I asked someone to write a fake case Certificate in the hospital, then I bought that kind of small refrigerator, put it into the suitcase together with the ice chops, flew directly to Delhi after passing the customs, and took the subway to the nearby chain drugstore to buy drugs and take them back. At first, I came and went back the same day. I didn''t even speak Hindi, and every time I needed to buy drugs, I took the photos I took Let someone bring it to me. "


    "But why did you suddenly want to stay in the end?" Fang Ze pretended to be just curious, and Lao Dong didn''t think much about it.


    "Because there are many records of going to and returning to the same day on the visa record, I was warned by the customs that if I do this again, I may not be signed next time, so I can only increase my stay in Delhi. As a result, I not only learned Hindi, but also recognized some good Indians, including my current wife."


    "You have sacrificed a lot to stay in Delhi." Fang Ze suddenly changed his language and chatted with Lao Dong in pure local dialect.


    "It''s not too much." Lao Dong didn''t notice that the language of communication between the two had changed. As Fang Ze spoke in Hindi, he also began to use Hindi.


    "To be honest, what can a loser like me do in China? People always have to have some self-knowledge and stay where they are good. Although living here requires not only dealing with religious people, but also dealing with government officials who often eat and take cards. But as long as you are careful not to provoke people casually, you can still live."


    "So this is why you deliberately mislead me into thinking that people disappeared in the slum, not in this hotel. You don''t want to provoke the police here."


    "How did you know!"


    Old Dong blurted out. After seeing Fang Ze''s expression, "it''s really like this", he realized that he had been fooled by Fang Ze, but it was too late!


    "What do you think?" Fang Ze looked at Lao Dong''s performance and looked at him with a funny expression.


    Hearing Fang Ze''s words, old Dong reacted after a while. Fang Ze''s words were all in Hindi mixed with English.


    What a pure Indian saying!


    This man, he can speak Hindi and English at all!


    Old Dong looked at Fang Ze, and the cold sweat came down on his face. At first, he thought Fang Ze was a hairy boy who didn''t understand anything, but it was very important for him to have a relationship with the missing girl, so he ventured to Delhi.


    Plus, since we met at the railway station, Fang Ze has not shown that he can speak any language except Chinese, so the old Dong''s wariness of Fang Ze is actually very low!


    But he didn''t even think that this young man who looked like he was in his early twenties could master Hindi and English at the same time, and his proficiency was no lower than that of the man who had been in India for more than ten years!


    "Gulu." Old Dong swallowed a mouthful of spit and looked at Fang Ze.


    Now the Empress Dowager regrets sending his two servants out to eat. Now only he and Fang Ze are in this small compartment. If Fang Ze chooses to be rough at this time, his body, which has been taken care of by servants, must not beat Fang Ze, a young man.


    How about trying to shout for help?


    Old Dong turned his eyes to the door of the private room.


    "There''s something I have to tell you." While picking up the knife on the table, Fang Ze said to old Dong, "my identity here is forged, that is to say, if I am now pursued for committing a murder, as long as I can escape, I can successfully sneak back to China and continue to be my legal citizen."


    "Friend, oh, no, compatriots, compatriots, wait, wait, listen to me." Old Dong couldn''t hear the subtext in Fang Ze''s words, which was already red Naked threat.


    What''s more, even if Fang Ze''s ID card is not forged, as long as Fang Ze can fly home before the Indian police find him dead, it will certainly be fine.


    Because only twenty-five countries have signed extradition treaties with China, none of which is India!


    "I am a person who is easy to talk and has no mind." Fang Ze said to old Dong, "so as long as you tell me the original truth, I promise nothing will happen."


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words, old Dong almost wanted to hold Fang Ze''s collar and roar.


    You have no heart, you have no heart, you pretended not to be able to Hindi and English from the beginning, waiting for me to take the bait!


    However, what he thinks belongs to what he thinks. From the fact that old Dong fooled Fang Ze before, it can be seen that old Dong is actually a timid person. He wants to deal with Fang Ze in the least troublesome way, rather than choosing not to cooperate from the beginning.


    So after some ideological struggle, Lao Dong finally said honestly, "I admit that the disappearance of the three people sent by shage is related to the local police."


    "Last week, shage sent three people to buy medicine. After staying with me for one night, they took a taxi to talk about business. At first, I really didn''t know where they went. When they hadn''t come back in the evening, I called shage and said this. Shage told me not to worry, saying that maybe they were delayed."


    "As a result, I didn''t wait for the phone calls of these three people until the next morning. Instead, I waited for the local police in Delhi to ask me if the three foreigners who lived in my house yesterday had contacted me. I said I hadn''t contacted again, and then when the police left, I found some people in the police station through my wife''s family relations. They told me that when I was arresting a group of fake drug traffickers yesterday, I also found them on the scene Three foreigners. "


    "And then." Fang Ze felt that he vaguely should have guessed the truth of the matter, but he continued to ask Lao Dong.


    "Then the police told me that these three foreigners should be with the criminal gang and have escaped from Delhi. They are now chasing these three people. Let me tell the police if I know any news."


    Old Dong said intermittently. Although he stuttered a little, all his words didn''t have any problems under the gaze of Fangze Athena.


    "Later, people couldn''t be contacted for several days. Shage directly found domestic relations, contacted the embassy, and asked the embassy to contact the Indian police."


    "That''s why the Indian police changed the date of arresting the fake drug manufacturing gang in the news by one day?"


    "That''s right." Lao Dong then understood what the problem was. It turned out that Fang Ze had seen the news released by the Indian police. Although the time was released for one day, as long as it was confirmed that Fan Jing and her three people were indeed missing here, it was easy to guess.


    With Lao Dong''s narration, all doubts have been made clear.


    Fang Ze rubbed his eyebrows and connected the cause and effect together.


    First, Fan Jing and the three of them contacted the group selling drugs at the Gurgaon Hotel, and then the Indian police raided, but for various reasons, the police only caught three of the group selling drugs, while the others ran away smoothly, including Fan Jing and the three of them.


    Although the situation at that time was not very clear, according to the follow-up development, it should be Fan Jing and the three of them ran away together by the group of drug sellers, and did not stay to explain to the Indian police that the two sides were not together. There must be a reason for this, which makes the three of Fan Jing unwilling to face the Indian police, but the Indian police insisted that Fan Jing, the three of them and the group selling fake drugs are a gang, I''m afraid there is also some internal reason.


    However, this does not mean that Fan Jing and others are safe. Because even if she is wanted to escape, Fan Jing should also be able to find a place to tell Lao Dong that she is safe with an international call, but her failure to do so can only indicate that her movement is limited and that someone does not allow her to contact with others.


    And the attitude of Indian police is even more strange. A few days after Fan Jing disappeared, Lao Dong asked the Indian Embassy to contact the police to help find someone. As a result, the police did not explain the reason, but postponed the time of catching the news one day to prevent others from discovering it.


    It''s the same as playing the decryption game.


    Fang Ze shook his head and began to think about whether he should learn from the lone hero first, rush into the Indian police station and catch their director to ask the truth, or go to determine where Fan Jing and them went first.


    These two branches are very difficult to think of.


    Fang Ze holds it in his hand Playing with the knife, he looked at Lao Dong coldly and directly sweated on his forehead.


    "Answer my last question. Do you know any other clues besides these?"


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" Old Dong quickly shook his head and said, "I''m a trader. In order to avoid being checked by the police every once in a while, several warehouses under my hand have always relied on bribing local police to ensure timely delivery. I don''t want to have any contradiction with the police here at all, so I don''t want to tell you the actual situation, for fear that you may directly contact the embassy to find trouble with the Delhi police department.


    Besides, I don''t want to be involved in this matter at all. In those days, shage and I did make money together, but I didn''t take as much money as he did, and I didn''t have any friendship with him. It''s enough friends to provide his people with a temporary residence. It''s not a cost-effective business for me to provoke the police here for them, so I haven''t been involved any more except informing shage that the person is missing. "


    "OK, I see." Fang Ze threw his head down and said to Lao Dong, "you can go."


    "Thank you, thank you." Old Dong hurriedly stood up and walked towards the door of the private room, but before he was halfway there, Fang Ze stopped him again.


    "Wait."


    "Why, why?" Old Dong turned his head and looked at Fang Ze.


    "Settle the account by the way."


    "Yes, yes." Old Dong nodded and bowed, closed the door and went out.


    Fang Ze looked at the old Dong who went out and sighed. He didn''t plan to call Xiaohei and Lao Sha in China to say the specific situation.


    What Dong Chen did is the most typical practice of the older generation of Chinese abroad, afraid of accidents and trouble.


    As long as it is not related to their own interests, our compatriots must get rid of themselves when something happens.


    In the past, although overseas Chinese had good reviews and a large number of people, there was no reason why they could not compete with other immigrants in terms of status.


    Even the indomitable Indians, once out of the country, their compatriots will go together to make trouble, whether reasonable or not, first make trouble.


    Crying children have sugar to eat, and noisy children have money to take, which is not just a Chinese patent. As long as the momentum is raised, the government will certainly make certain compromises in order to maintain stability. Why not kill refugees by mistake by French police, and why not fight foreign students in other countries by mistake by Australian students.


    Of course, it may also be that the Chinese in the past cherished the hard won stability too much, but it can be seen that most of the Chinese who go out now are not as afraid as the Chinese in the past. If the French police dare to kill my compatriots by mistake, we dare to start a riot, Australian scum If hooligans dare to hit foreign students, they will fight back in groups.


    Fang Ze shook his head to stop thinking about this, but began to think about how to find sister fan.


    At this time, Fang Ze''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Fang Ze''s mobile phone and mobile phone card are made by a small gangster. He has opened global roaming, so he has always been connected to the Internet. He took out his mobile phone and looked, but found that someone had sent him an email.


    Because she was afraid of being unable to contact Lin Xiaoxin abroad, Fang Ze installed penguin on her mobile phone, and received an email from Penguin at this time.


    Although it is a boring spam email with a high probability, Fang Ze still clicked in to have a look.


    The email used by the sender is a kind of email that Fang Ze has never seen. The content of the email is very short, with only one sentence, which is still typed in pinyin.


    ¡®wo zai haide puer¡¯¡£


    I''m in hydpur?!


    Fang Ze instantly refreshed himself, took out his mobile phone and began to find out where the place name hydpur was in India!


    Google map is really very easy to use abroad. After Fang Ze entered the place names, specific places immediately popped up in the map.


    This is a southern Indian state that is often far from Delhi to South Africa, but not far from Mumbai.


    If someone didn''t deliberately tease him, then this email can only be sent by sister fan Xuejie. Although it''s not clear why sister fan can connect to the Internet again without using penguins or other ways to communicate with him, now this is the only clue in her hand.


    Maybe we can check which company this email belongs to.


    Fang Ze looked at the suffix of the mailbox is sqoai, and directly connected to the Internet to enter the name of this mailbox, but Google feedback did come back with a lot of similar mailboxes, and he couldn''t find the company to which this mailbox belongs.


    Damn it, what''s going on.


    Fang Ze changed another browser and got the same result.


    Even if it''s a foreign mailbox, it''s unreasonable not to find it.


    Fang Ze thought for a while and decided to ignore the matter first. Hydpur is indeed in India, and only sister fan may remember his penguin, because his penguin is coincidentally one less than sister fan. At that time, both of them lamented that their fate was not shallow.


    Then go to hydpur first.


    Fang Ze checked the way to Hyde pool with his mobile phone. There was no plane, only a train. Although the speed was very slow, it took 18 hours to get to Hyde pool, there was no other way, so he had to make do. If you leave now, you can arrive tomorrow morning.


    Because the evening ticket website of Delhi railway station only supports locals to buy tickets, Fang Ze can only go to the railway station to buy tickets. Fortunately, when he goes out here, he is on the subway. After finding out the route, Fang Ze takes the subway directly to Delhi railway station.


    After leaving the subway and arriving at the small square in front of the railway station, Fang Ze was frightened at that time.


    There are dense crowds here. Many people just spread a blanket or sit or lie on the ground. Skinny old people can be seen everywhere.


    Although Fang Ze left his backpack at Dong Chen''s house and didn''t bring it, the four most important things, wallet, five poison beads, watch and mobile phone, Fang Ze basically didn''t lack anything. He bypassed the crowd and went directly to the hall of the railway station.


    The railway station in Delhi completely overturned his little favor for Indian infrastructure obtained from Delhi International Airport. Fang Ze felt that it could be used as a slum after being changed.


    You should know that as a public building with a large number of people, the dome of the railway station must be built very high, so that people will have no sense of oppression in it, and in case of emergency, they can also command the evacuation. But the height of the railway station here is basically the same as that of the supermarket. Looking up, the ceiling is dirty.


    Although there are many slots, fortunately, the railway station in Delhi has a window specially prepared for foreigners, so he doesn''t have to queue up with other Indians.


    Although the window is located next to the toilet, it''s not bad that there are only fiveorsix foreigners with white skin who don''t know which country they are from.


    Fang Ze walked towards the window and looked at his mobile phone.


    This time period seems to be the time when the guests should come, but Delhi and Haiping have time difference, so I don''t know whether the time difference should be included.


    "Get out, you bitch, this shouldn''t be where you came!" An angry cry came out of the toilet, even Fang Ze, who was a distance away, could hear it.


    Fang Ze tilted his head and saw a handsome, well proportioned, but ragged Indian who was beaten out by two fat Indian men with wet rags.


    "I''m not a pariah, I''m Tony Stark!" The ragged Indian man shouted as he tried to avoid the attack of rags, "and who can tell me where I am now!"

 Chapter 306

    "Hey, hey, stop!"


    Fang Ze, who was originally watching the play, heard what the Indian said, and suddenly felt the distance limit between the two sides, and instantly determined that the Indian Shida was his guest this time.


    "Stop, stop, what are you going to do to my friend?" Fang Ze stood in front of the big shit and said to the two Indians.


    "Your friend?" Two fat Indian men gave Fang Ze a suspicious look, and then said, "are you a foreigner? Are you sure you are friends with this bitch?"


    "Who do you say is a bitch? I''m Tony Stark, chairman of stark industrial group. Can you understand me?!"


    Before Fang Ze spoke, the Indian who called himself stark rushed over and shouted again.


    "In India, no one can hide their surname!" One of the two fat men shouted at stark, "look at your ID card. Your surname is stark. You are a scheduled pariah. Do you want to pretend to be a foreigner? Look at your dirty appearance. People who spend a long time in the toilet can''t appear in the hall!"


    The two fat men said and waved a rag to hit stark. Stark quickly hid behind Fang Ze. Then Fang Ze couldn''t dodge. He was whipped twice by the rag on his face. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt.


    "What are you doing!" At this time, an Indian policeman in a guard suit came over and looked at the crowd and shouted.


    "Police, I found a Dalit here." Shouted the fat Indian man.


    "Please call them scheduled castes, sir. It''s not ancient now. Everyone should enjoy the same rights in India!" Indian police said, turning their eyes to dark stark.


    "Can you show me your ID card?"


    "What ID card?" Stark doesn''t understand.


    "The one in your pocket." The policeman pointed to a rectangular piece of paper in Stark''s pocket and said.


    "This?" Stark took it out and handed it to the policeman.


    "Well, Tony Stark?" The policeman glanced at stark. Although stark didn''t nod, the photo on the ID card was not much different from stark, so he didn''t think much.


    "Are you here to buy tickets?"


    "No, I am..." Stark was about to say something, only to see Fang Ze rushed to the side, grabbed stark and said to the police, "this is my friend, we really want to buy train tickets."


    "Your friend?" The policeman looked at Fang Ze, then looked at the frustrated stark, and said in broken and hard to understand English, "here, be careful of liars."


    The policeman probably thought that stark was a liar, while Fang Ze, a foreigner, was the deceived person. Fang Ze couldn''t explain to the policeman at this time, so he had to quickly nod his head to show that he knew.


    After the police left, two fat Indians also left. Stark immediately grabbed Fang Ze and asked, "you are the landlord of my trip. Can you explain what happened?"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Fang Ze motioned for stark to be quiet, and then he took stark out of the railway station and came to a nearby restaurant.


    "First of all, how did you come here?" Fang Ze is very curious about how stark came here.


    "I was in Vietnam to inspect the role of my company''s new microchip in the battlefield, and was injured in a trap. And I was captured by a Vietnamese warlord named Wang Qiu, who asked me to make weapons for him. I didn''t want to do that, and a mysterious voice appeared in front of me, saying that I could go to a place that I enjoyed extremely for five days, and all things were entirely in the charge of my landlord there, so I came."


    After listening to Stark''s words, Fang Ze finally understood where this guy came from.


    When heroes in Marvel Universe moved to the big screen, the background story of the mission changed a lot, including iron man, because they had to consider the global audience.


    In the original Iron Man cartoon, Tony Stark made his debut during the Vietnam War, not in the Middle East of the film. However, the general flow of the plot has not been changed much. Tony Stark was caught in a trap in Vietnam and his heart was stabbed The debris was in danger and was captured by a Vietnamese warlord named Wang Qiu.


    Like the unlucky man in the Middle East, the Vietnamese warlord also asked Tony to make weapons for him and sent him an assistant, Nobel Prize winning physicist Hou yinsen.


    Then they worked together to produce the first generation of iron man armor. In order to delay time, Tony killed Wang Qiu and his men to avenge Hou yinsen, and then returned home.


    Early Iron Man cartoons were mixed with a lot of ideological colors, and some of the main content was also related to the river crab beast. However, with the rise of domestic opposition to the Vietnam War at that time, some settings of Iron Man comics had to be changed, and the place where Tony Stark was in danger was also changed from the Vietnam War to the Gulf War.


    Then there is the Middle East adventure in the film.


    However, although the plot has changed, Stark''s human design comes down in one continuous line, so the iron man in front of you is no different from the famous Playboy Tony Stark who just appeared in the film.


    "I''m sorry, I should have prepared a comfortable bedroom and five-day uninterrupted fun for you, but I came to India because something happened to me."


    "Is this India?"


    "Yes, New Delhi, the capital of India, and if there is no accident, we will go to hydpur, India soon."


    "I think I might as well go back to Vietnam." When stark knew what kind of country he came to, he immediately felt a little desperate.


    "If you go back, you have to consider the heart." Fang Ze pointed to Tony Stark''s body and said, "at least now you have a healthy body."


    "Wait, I just wanted to ask, why do I look like this now?" Tony Stark looked at his dark body and hands, staring at Fang Ze.


    "Well, you should have become an Indian." Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and asked stark to take a look at his appearance according to the reflection of the screen of the mobile phone.


    "I used to live in Huaxia, and all guests will become Huaxia people when they come. And the reason why you become Indian may be that this is India."


    "All right, all right." Stark shook his head. Although he has become an Indian now, it''s really not too bad, as Fang Ze said. After all, his original body had a fragment inserted in his heart, and he didn''t know when to hang up.


    "There is one last question, why did those two fat pigs call me Dalits just now!" Stark''s teeth itched when he mentioned it.


    "Show me your ID card." Fangze reached out and asked for Stark''s ID card.


    India is a country without ID card. To be exact, it didn''t exist before. And unlike other countries without ID cards, most people in India do not have social security cards, medical cards, or driver''s licenses, so once there is an accident, it is difficult to prove their identity.


    It is very difficult for federal India to issue identity cards to more than one billion citizens. However, the Indian government does not intend to leave it alone. Instead, it has carried out a very courageous plan.


    That is to establish an identity database, which records the photos, personal information, iris and fingerprint blood types of Indian nationals.


    Recording the iris of the people of the whole country is something that no country on the earth has done so far. No matter how much they ridicule India''s work efficiency, people really started this work slowly. Although several years have passed, this work is still not completed, but after all, it has made great progress compared with before.


    Some of them are assigned their own 12 digit ID card number and a card like a piece of paper, which can be called an ID card.


    However, it is worth mentioning that although the personal database represented by this ID card records the iris information of Indians, making India the most advanced iris recognition country in the world, these iris recognition related technologies are provided by a company in China.


    Besides China, the United States has also provided a lot of technical assistance, making India in some of the most advanced places, and even directly use iris to verify identity and handle related businesses.


    As for why two countries that do not have their own citizen iris information database will provide such kind help to India, the reason is self-evident.


    These data are stored in the computer, not on this card. In addition to all kinds of identity information forged by big meow, the largest font on Stark''s identity card is stark''s name.


    Tony Stark.


    It has been mentioned before that Dalits in India are excluded from the four major castes, and their surnames are called scheduled castes. Basically, those who do not belong to the four major castes are listed attributes, and they are all listed castes. So if foreigners settle in India and join Indian nationality, unless there is a Brahman willing to help change his surname to one of the four major castes, otherwise once you join Indian nationality, your name is one of the scheduled castes in India, and your status will change from a Shah who originally enjoyed certain privileges to a Dalit.


    This is the problem faced by Stark. Because stark does not belong to one of the four major castes in India, it is counted as a list caste in the ranks of untouchables.


    After Fang Ze explained to steke, our iron man stared at Fang Ze, "you mean, I can only be a pariah for five days here?!"


    "Of course not." Fang Ze patted stark on the shoulder and said, "although you can''t pretend to be a foreigner, you can fake your surname and say to others that you are a sudra or a Barker. Anyway, as long as you don''t let others see your ID card."


    "Can''t I say I''m a satyr or a Brahmin?"


    "Chadili is OK, Brahman is in trouble." Fang Ze explained to stark, "the high caste and the low caste in India are not the same kind of people. The people of the high caste are very white and can be seen at a glance. Moreover, there is a saying in India that Brahmans are Brahmans everywhere, because Brahmans and other castes look different. If you disguise Brahmans like this, you will be killed."


    "All right, all right." Stark was completely speechless. Seriously, if he hadn''t been unlucky and dying there, he would almost want to go back immediately.


    "By the way, how did those two people know you were a pariah?"


    "Because when I opened my eyes, I found that I appeared in a particularly dirty toilet. Two Indians opposite were wiping their farts with their hands, and I was seen by these two Indians with my ID card in my hand."


    "Why don''t you resist when they hit you?" Fang Ze is a little curious. Because Stark''s temper is not too good, and after he was free of armor, he was not helpless. Stark''s fighting ability is not poor. Compared with his good teammates, the United States team may have a gap, but it is much better than ordinary people.


    "Didn''t I just say that when I appeared in the toilet, they were wiping their farts with their hands?" Stark listened to Fang Ze''s words, his eyes turned and replied.


    "Yes, so what?" Fang Ze asked puzzled, "Indians wipe their farts with their left hand. That''s right."


    "After wiping their buttocks with their hands, they have to find something to wipe their hands." Stark looked at Fang Ze and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "I''m not unable to beat them, I just don''t want those two rags to hit me."


    "I, I!"


    Fang Ze heard Stark''s words, and almost a mouthful of old blood didn''t come out.


    This is the reason why you hid behind me just now!


    Can you tell me earlier? You hid behind me. Those two rags on my face were on one side!


    "I didn''t mean it." Stark shrugged his shoulders to show innocence.


    "I know you didn''t mean it, you meant it!" Fang Ze wanted to strangle the goods.


    "Here comes the food. We can finish our meal and then discuss it." Stark saw Fang Ze like this and quickly changed the topic.


    The waiter brought up two dishes, which were pasted into a ball. He didn''t know what specifically, but there was a strong curry flavor of food.


    Fortunately, this is not southern state, so there are tableware next to the plate.


    "What is this? Is it really edible?" Stark picked up the spoon and glanced at the sticky object in the plate, a little suspicious.


    "Why don''t you try first." Fang Ze glanced at the food in front of him and was a little afraid to bite. Lao Dong told him that the food eaten by the lower class people and the food eaten by the upper class people in India are two concepts.


    "I''ll try it." Stark was also imprisoned in Vietnam for a long time before. He didn''t eat anything delicious. At this time, he didn''t care about selling his face. He took a spoon and fed the food to his mouth.


    then.


    "I feel sick." Stark looked at Fang Ze with a sad face.


    "If you know where they are made, you will feel more sick." Fang Ze looked inside the restaurant and said to stark.


    Fang Ze''s table is facing the kitchen. They didn''t notice it before because of chatting. Now they can see it at a glance, let alone anything else. Just the naturally flying flies add up to make them full.


    "Ouch." Iron man looked in the direction of Fang Ze''s head, and finally he couldn''t help vomiting.

 Chapter 307

    Stark vomited, and the two of them were in no mood to continue eating. Originally, Fang Ze also wanted to use his shining hand of the kitchen god to make the food more delicious, but in the face of the sanitary condition of the kitchen, he thought about it and let it go.


    After all, the hand of the kitchen god can only stimulate the taste of food. Should it be able to eat bad people, or can it eat bad people.


    Out of the restaurant, the two met a small cart selling snacks. Although it was outside, it looked hygienic, so they went to buy one to taste.


    Delhi''s snacks still inherit the glorious tradition of Indian cuisine, which is to eat with your hands. Fortunately, stark and Fangze didn''t wipe their farts with their hands Share tradition, so it doesn''t matter.


    The snack sold on the trolley is a kind of hollow crispy ball similar to oil gluten. Fill you with sour soup and onion foam, lemon juice and scallions, and then hold it in your mouth with your hand. You can immediately feel the sour soup flowing out of your mouth, which is very delicious.


    "Well, there''s still something to eat here." Stark looked happy. "At least I haven''t eaten such delicious food in Vietnam."


    "Didn''t they ask you to study weapons for them? Why do they still abuse you and don''t give you delicious food?"


    "It''s not abusing me." Stark and Fangze stood in the street, trying not to look at the urine stained white wall of Delhi railway station in the distance.


    "In fact, they don''t have much to eat. What I eat there is good. There is also white rice. Ordinary soldiers in Vietnam don''t even have porridge mixed with sand."


    Stark cursed as he ate the crisp ball. "Fuck the war."


    It seems that this military industry leader has begun to have anti war thoughts. When he completes the manufacture of iron man armor and the world turns around, he will completely become an anti war fighter.


    "After all, do you know where your missing friend is in hydpur?" Stark asked, "I think we need to find someone quickly, then fly abroad, go to any developed country, and let me enjoy two days of good life."


    "Look at me." Stark showed Fang Ze his ragged clothes. "I live like a beggar now. I need beautiful women, yachts, five-star hotels and Michelin 3-star."


    Although Fang Ze wants to say that even if we find someone, when we go to other countries, my money can''t afford you to eat Michelin 3-star and stay in five-star hotel, let alone find some beautiful women.


    After all, the living expenses given by big cat are a lot for ordinary people, but for stark, even a glass of red wine is not enough.


    However, looking at Stark''s expectant eyes, Fang Ze knew that the child had probably been abused for too long and urgently needed a little hope for the future, so he didn''t tell the truth, but went on with his topic, "I hope we can find someone as soon as possible when we go to Hyde Poole, but now I only know that the person is in Hyde Poole, and I don''t know where it is."


    "Didn''t you say before that she sent you an email?" Stark stretched out his hand and said, "show me."


    Fang Ze took out his mobile phone, transferred it to penguin mailbox, and handed it to stark. "Do you know which company''s email address sqoai is?"


    ¡°sqoai£¿¡± Stark glanced at the sender''s email address on the mobile phone page, thought for a moment and said, "if I''m not wrong, this should be a ten minute email, which doesn''t belong to any company."


    "Ten minutes mailbox?" Fang Ze asked puzzled.


    "Well, let me explain to you. If the Internet is compared to the sea, then the mailbox is a buoy, a channel you leave on the sea that can let others find you. But sometimes you know, once more people know how to contact your channel, you will receive piles of spam, such as advertising, marketing, phishing and so on."


    "The more accounts you register with your mailbox, the more spam you will receive. Sometimes if you need to register an account on some infrequent and unimportant websites and don''t want to receive spam from this website, you can use your mailbox for ten minutes."


    "This mailbox has no password and is provided by some free websites. After you click on the application, you will get an email with a duration of only ten minutes. Within ten minutes, this email can send and receive emails sent by others or verification emails of registered websites. This is equivalent to that you have a buoy that lasts for ten minutes in the sea of the Internet and disappear after ten minutes."


    After eating the crispy ball, stark asked Fang Ze for two pieces of paper and wiped his lips and fingers gracefully, looking out of tune with the Indians around him.


    "This kind of mailbox is generally used to protect personal information. After all, some small websites always sell your private information to others."


    "In other words, we can''t find out where this email came from through this ten minute email?"


    "Others may not, but who am I?" At this moment, Stark''s arrogant president''s aura leaked and said confidently, "I''m Tony Stark, the greatest genius in American history."


    As soon as stark finished speaking, he saw a thin black child suddenly sprang up next to him, stretched out his hand and shouted to stark, "please, give me some money, I''m hungry."


    Stark saw the little beggar, subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch it in his arms, and then.


    The expression instantly stagnated.


    He has no money on him.


    "It seems that even the greatest genius in the United States will be difficult because of money." Fang Ze teased with his eyebrows, then took out five rupees from his wallet and handed it to the little beggar.


    The little beggar got the money and ran away quickly. Stark said to Fang Ze, "people always have bad luck, don''t they? When I return to the United States, I swear I''ll never step out of my stark industrial building in my life."


    "I think you will forget this promise when you go back." Fang zeruo pointed out a sentence, and then said, "come on, let''s go to the railway station to buy tickets and go to Hyde Poole early."


    The two were about to set off with their legs open, when suddenly a group of Indian children surrounded them directly in order to come, and then stretched out their hands and shouted, "hungry, hungry."


    "Waterfalk." Stark looked at this group of Indian children who didn''t know where they came from and shouted, "what''s going on?"


    Fang Ze looked around and found that not far away, the Indian child who had taken the money from them was eating happily with a big cake in his hand. He knew that it was the child who led people here.


    The two tried to get rid of the children, but the children reluctantly surrounded them for money, making them unable to get away.


    At this time, a very standard English sounded in their ears, but this sentence was not addressed to them.


    "Look here!"


    As the words fell, a pile of rupees with very small denominations were thrown out and scattered on the ground. The group of children around them saw the rupees on the ground and immediately ran to pick them up.


    "Go quickly." A tall white woman with a hat shouted at the two, "otherwise they will come back later."


    Fang Ze and stark listened to the white woman and hurried to the front. The white woman followed them and finally arrived at the station before the children picked up all the money.


    "Thank you, thank you." After entering the station, Fang Ze finally breathed a sigh of relief and thanked the white woman.


    "You''re welcome." The white woman wore a cap with a duck tongue and a high collar, so she couldn''t see her face clearly. She said in English, "did you just give money to a child?"


    "Yes." Stark shrugged and said, "I just wanted to be kind, but I didn''t expect to attract a group."


    "In India, don''t give money to anyone casually." The white woman said to the two men, "because if you give one of them, all of them will know immediately and ask you for money."


    "Damn it, why are there so many beggars here." Stark complained.


    "They are not beggars, just children nearby." The woman shrugged and said, "sometimes they are cute and will take photos with you. I mean, if they don''t want money."


    "You look like a native of India. Don''t you even know this?" The white woman looked at stark and asked.


    "Oh, no, I''m American."


    "So coincidentally, I am also an American." The white woman reached out and shook Stark''s hand. "But you have a standard Indian look. Are you an Indian who grew up in the United States?"


    "No. I''m a pure American. If you''re interested in my appearance, we can find a place to talk slowly. After all, the fate of a man and a woman usually begins with a story."


    "You are a very interesting person." The woman laughed. "My name is pepper Potts, and you two."


    "Tony Stark." "Fang Ze."


    After Fang Ze finished saying his name, he stared at the two people who were already familiar.


    Is it because he is too otaku and doesn''t know how to chat up, or is tonystak''s physical charm still hasn''t declined even if he is an Indian? How can he become an acquaintance in the blink of an eye.


    "What a coincidence." The woman heard Stark''s name and said, "if you didn''t lie to me, our names are really too coincident. I almost thought I was your secretary."


    "How do you know my secretary is also borz?" Stark''s face was puzzled.


    Pepper Potts'' name is the real name of pepper, the famous girlfriend and assistant of iron man. Even if stark hasn''t become iron man yet, Potts has long been his secretary, although stark later moved on to the captain of the United States.


    So, this is really a coincidence.

 Chapter 308

    Fang Ze certainly wouldn''t think that this American woman named Pepper would really be the little pepper in the movie. After all, even Americans with long names have a serious problem of name duplication.


    Unlike in Chinese, there are many rarely used synonyms that can be placed in names to increase the sense of hierarchy and alienation, which looks very good. Westerners choose names either from the Bible or from ancient celebrities.


    The main reason for this phenomenon is that a large part of the word roots in western languages rely on other languages, and there are few words to express abstract concepts. In addition, several civilization dating, lack of historical accumulation, and can only be named with the help of words in other languages.


    So you look through western history books and find that many people have the same names. Moreover, Westerners do not have taboo customs, but the habit of celebrity worship is relatively heavy. Parents will name their children after other respected elders in the family.


    It''s easy to see from Harry Potter''s novels that at the end, Harry''s children were named after their elders who had taken care of Harry before.


    If you put it in Huaxia, you will probably be killed on the spot if you name your child the same as the name of a deceased elder who takes special care of you.


    When Piper heard the sentence "how do you know my secretary is also called Piper" said by stark, he thought that stark was joking with him and was about to say something. Fang Ze quickly interrupted, "Miss Piper, have you bought your train ticket?"


    "Yes." Peper said, "but it''s going to leave for a while."


    "We haven''t bought train tickets yet." Fang Ze said and grabbed stark. "Let''s buy tickets first, and then come to you after buying them."


    "Good." Piper waved his hand and said, "I''ll take photos nearby first."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." While being dragged away by Fang Ze, stark said, "I think this girl is good. Give me some time to have a good chat with her. Maybe she can help us."


    "Don''t forget that you''re not the famous Playboy Tony shit big now. You''re the Indian pariah tonystak. No matter how blind they are, they won''t want to have a romantic past with you."


    "Oh, shit." Stark was a little sad at the thought that he was now an Indian.


    "I think that woman should not be a racist. Maybe it doesn''t matter."


    "Then we have to buy tickets first." Fang Ze dragged stark to the ticket window and said, "think it over for yourself. Is it important for me to take you to the five-star luxury hotel to have a big meal after finishing the work, or to take care of your little brother?"


    "Well, actually, I want them all." Stark shrugged and said nothing.


    "This is where you line up. You line up first." Fang Ze said to stark, "I''ll go to the foreigner queue window over there and buy the ticket first, and then come to you."


    Fang Ze asked stark to line up at a long queue window with more than 20 people, and then hurried to the foreigners on the other side to line up and buy tickets.


    A few minutes later, Fang Ze arrived at the window and expressed his intention to buy tickets to Hyde Poole.


    "Fill in this form first." The staff at the window was a little surprised by Fang Ze''s familiar local language, and then handed him a form.


    Form?


    Fang Ze was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what it was until he took it.


    Buying train tickets in India is also a real name system, but it was said before that Indians have not even popularized identity cards, so buying tickets under the real name system is actually a very troublesome thing.


    The form handed by the staff is filled with words and various boxes. Fang Ze needs to fill in his passport, what grade of carriage he is, sleeper or hard seat, upper or lower berth.


    In a word, it''s troublesome to death.


    Moreover, the grade of freight car workshops in India is also quite wonderful.


    In China, train tickets are fixed in only four grades: station tickets, hard seats, sleeper and soft sleeper. And a train in India has more than ten grades, which can be said to be very powerful.


    Fang Ze is not very poor because of the credit card given by Xiaohei. Thinking of the poor sanitation of Indian trains, I decided to buy as good as I could.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because I ordered to recite all the way and was going to recite it all the time. Several grades of train tickets in front of me were sold out, and Fang Ze only bought a sleeper ticket of five grades.


    After handing the form to the staff and getting the train ticket, Fang Ze walked out of the line and found stark who was still in line.


    "When you buy a train ticket of this grade."


    "Five grades? It sounds very high. Is it the best grade here?"


    "Not really. The best is twelve."


    "Why don''t you buy twelve gears because you don''t have money?" Stark was slightly dissatisfied.


    "There are no tickets in front. Make do with it. When you arrive in Hyde Poole, I will find you the best hotel to stay in." Fang Ze explained.


    "And the best chef." Stark added.


    After more than half an hour, stark finally got the ticket. After they came out, they happened to meet Miss pepper again.


    "Hi, Mr. President. Have you got the ticket?" Pepper joked.


    "I bought it. Unfortunately, it''s only the fifth grade sleeper."


    "Recently, there is a master who wants to preach in hydpur, so many people go to hydpur by train, and it is normal that they can''t buy tickets." Peper said as he motioned that the three of them could go out for a walk.


    Now it is more than 50 minutes before the train starts, and there is no seat in the hall of Delhi railway station. Indians here lie directly on the ground, so it''s really better to go out for a walk than to be here.


    "How did you know we were going to hydpur?" Fang zelue looked at Miss pepper with a little vigilance and asked.


    "Because only the train to hydpur can''t buy the tickets in front." Piper pointed to the people sitting and lying in the hall and said, "most of the people here are going to hydpur."


    "So many people?" Fang Ze was a little surprised, because there are really a lot of people here now. And Delhi station is not the departure station of the train to hydpur, so you can think of how many people there will be at that time.


    "Indian trains have a very interesting place." Peper explained to the two as he walked, "the environment of the lowest carriages is not only poor, but also most people are full. This makes it impossible for the staff to check the tickets. In addition, the doors of Indian trains are not closed, and they can get on and off at any time, so most people in low carriages will not buy tickets."


    "The train door is not closed?" Stark couldn''t figure out what this operation was. "Aren''t they afraid of falling?"


    "Judging from the speed of the train, even if it fell, it was just a slight injury."


    "So that''s why Indian trucks are full of people." At this moment, Fang Ze finally knows why the train in India is full of people. On the one hand, the door is not closed, and you can get on and off at any time without buying a ticket. On the other hand, because there are too many people in the carriage, it is easy to crowd, so it is better to stay comfortable on the train.


    "Yes." Pepper nodded, and then she said, "but grade five is good. You can bear it and you''ll be in hydpur."


    "Well, bear it, bear it." Stark shook his head and said, "anyway, I''ve been putting up with it since I left the United States."


    "I came to India for travel." Peper shook the camera in his hand and said, "you don''t look like a well prepared traveler. Why did you come here?"


    "We are looking for someone." Fang Ze answered first.


    He didn''t dare ask stark to answer this question. The goods would probably say that he went to Vietnam to check the new weapons developed by his company.


    It is many years since the Vietnam War.


    "Looking for someone?" Peper didn''t ask much about this privacy issue, but said, "I don''t think you have saluted by heart. Have you brought some daily necessities? After all, it will be hard to sit on the train for more than ten hours without brushing your teeth and washing your face."


    "That''s right. I need to buy food." Although Fang Ze is not sure whether there is food on the train in India, he will never eat it even if there is one.


    So they also need to go to the supermarket to buy something.


    "Then we have to go shopping in the supermarket." Stark said to pepper, "do you want to join us?"


    "Good." Peper nodded and joined Fang Ze''s team.


    "First buy a toothbrush." Stark read, "I haven''t brushed my teeth for a long time. There''s no toothbrush in that damn place in Vietnam."


    "Vietnam?" Peper was a little confused.


    "He also went to Vietnam before coming to India." Fang Ze hurriedly explained, and then said to peper, "do you know where there are toothbrushes here?"


    "No, there it is." Piper pointed to an old lady selling something on the ground.


    This is an old lady who looks quite old. In front of him, there are a lot of small thumb thick and shiny looking sticks.


    "Where is a toothbrush?" Stark''s eyes widened and he didn''t see the trace of the toothbrush.


    "These sticks are." Peper squatted on the ground and introduced them, "in India, toothbrush is something that only the rich can use, and the poor usually use this kind of branch. It is said that this small tree stick has the effect of medicinal materials, beating the hair on the head, and then used to brush teeth, which can make the teeth very white, and there is no tooth decay."


    "What do you think?" Stark turned and looked at Fangze.


    "If there is no toothbrush in the supermarket, we can only use this."


    The three went into the supermarket and bought some bread and other things. Only foreigners can buy these breads, while natives buy cakes directly. Anyway, most of them will wait until the truck arrives at the next station and directly get off the truck to buy food.


    There were bread and mineral water, and toothbrushes were not sold in the supermarket. Fangze and stark had to buy the small tree stick that was said to be very white to brush their teeth as a toothbrush.

 Chapter 309

    Peper''s next stop is also Hyde Poole, but she bought the highest-grade train ticket early, and there is a large single room, so she doesn''t need to squeeze on the bus like Fangze and stark.


    "See you when you get on the bus." Stark waved goodbye.


    "I wish you could come." Peper left the VIP passage after leaving a word, and Fangze and stark got on the bus from the crowded crowd. After arriving at the carriage, they both collapsed a little.


    "Is this a train?! is this a sleeper?!" Stark hugged his head and said, "my God, even my old American trains are not so shabby."


    In fact, it was not only stark who collapsed, but also Fangze himself.


    This is a train?!


    This is a sleeper?!


    The train sleeper in Delhi really broke through Fang Ze''s imagination of sleeper. I thought it was a sleeper at best, but it was a little dirty. The quilt cover on the sleeper was not washed or changed.


    But not to mention the fact that there is no quilt cover for you at all on the sleeper, the overall painting style of the sleeper is like the dormitory of 16 people in the worst condition.


    The berth of Huaxia is a compartment, a compartment, placed horizontally. The trains in India are indeed placed vertically, and the beds are all connected, leaving no gaps.


    The shape of the sleeper is similar to that of the high and low beds in the student dormitory. There are two rows of beds, with a barely walkable aisle left in the middle. Many Indians crowded on the sleeper of the lower berth and sat together to chat without feeling uncomfortable at all.


    "Fortunately, we are all upper bunks." Fang Ze said, "at least you don''t have to squeeze with others."


    "The first mistake in my life is to inherit stark industries group, and the second mistake is to come here." Stark looked at the dirty environment in the train and said.


    "When did you change your surname to ma?" Fang Ze looked at stark and joked.


    "What do you mean?" Our chief executive obviously didn''t understand this problem, and Fang Ze didn''t elaborate. They soon found their seats.


    "Well, fortunately, your bed is next to me." Stark looked at the dark baseboard on the left bed and said happily.


    As we all know, because of the weather in India, most people in their country either wear slippers or don''t wear shoes when going out.


    In addition, the popularity of personal hygiene knowledge is not enough, so you can imagine how dirty the baseboard is.


    The two put their shoes under the lower bunk and climbed to the upper bunk, which attracted many Indians around.


    Of course, the reason for the onlookers is not that they look strange, but that they wear beautiful leather shoes. If people around are wearing shoes, these two pairs of shoes are indeed nothing to pay attention to, but now people around are basically wearing slippers or bare feet, so the two pairs of leather shoes look too conspicuous.


    "I think you need to watch your wallet tonight." Stark turned to Fang Ze and said in English, "if the money is stolen, we are completely finished."


    "Let''s take turns to watch the night." Fang Ze replied, "I sleep in the middle of the night and you sleep in the middle of the night, otherwise I really can''t guarantee whether my wallet will be stolen."


    "No problem." Stark made an OK gesture to Fang Ze, "I''ll go to bed now, and wait until later in the night when you call me up."


    When stark went to sleep, Fang zebai played with his mobile phone for a while and saw that the power was less than 20%, then he put it down.


    I don''t know how long it took, the speed of the train obviously slowed down, and Fang Ze felt a burst of urine, so he kicked everything in his pocket. As soon as he got out of bed to go to the toilet, he saw a little boy reaching out and asking for money from the passengers around him.


    These little boys are not simple beggars. They hold a short broom in their hands. Every time they go anywhere, they first stretch the broom under the seat to sweep the garbage casually, and then reach out for money.


    This is also regarded as a clear stream in the Indian beggar world. Fang Ze saw that these little boys were sweeping carefully, so he took out a few rupees for the child, and then turned around and walked to the toilet on the train.


    The sanitary condition of toilets is very poor. Although the layout is similar to that of domestic trains, the sanitary condition is similar to that of earthen toilets.


    Fortunately, the excreta of people on the train fell directly onto the tracks, so there was not much pollution. Domestic trains are not allowed to go to the toilet when they stop at the station, because when the truck is running at high speed, the excreta washed out will instantly become debris, which will not pollute the railway tracks too much, and when it stops, people''s excreta will fall completely, which looks really disgusting.


    But there is no such rule for Indian trains. Of course, the reason is that the train runs slowly, and the carriage doors are open. It makes no difference to stop.


    After going to the toilet, Fang Ze walked out of the car and took a breath of fresh air on the platform. After all, Indians are famous for their strong body odor. So many Indians crowded together, and the taste was like Auschwitz''s gas chamber.


    A noise came from a distance. Fang Ze looked over and found that several Indian policemen were dragging a thin Indian teenager out of the station. Although the teenager fought hard, it was still useless.


    Indians around looking at all this did not show any sympathy, but some were still talking with great interest.


    Fang Ze was curious, so he turned around and asked an Indian uncle next to him, "what crime did the child commit, was it stealing?"


    "I don''t know." The Indian uncle was surprised by Fang Ze''s familiar local dialect, "but it seems that he secretly entered the high-grade carriage. This is something to suffer."


    "Sneak into the high-grade carriage?" Fang Ze didn''t understand what the uncle said.


    "In India, if passengers in low-grade carriages enter high-grade carriages, they will be sentenced if caught. Although the doors between different classes of carriages are sealed, someone always tries to get in."


    Um.


    Fang Ze didn''t know how to evaluate the uncle''s words.


    The gap between the rich and the poor in India is as serious as their castes. Unlike China, the gap between the rich and the poor in China is the gap between those who get rich first and those who don''t get rich. The gap between the rich and the poor in India is the gap between the rich and the poor who are destined not to get rich and the upper class who are destined to be rich all the time.


    Although there are some low caste people in India who have broken through many obstacles and stood at the top of the pyramid, most people are doomed to accept their innate destiny.


    Therefore, Chen Sheng and Wu Guang should be written in the history books of China and remembered for a lifetime simply by virtue of the sentence "the princes and generals are rather kind".


    The noble spirit is good, but the noble himself can only ask you to die.


    There is no real aristocracy in China. This sentence is simply the highest praise to the Chinese people.


    Fang Ze returned to the carriage, waited for a while, woke up stark, and went to sleep.


    The slow moving train passed a The night started long and finally arrived in hydpur. Actually this one Ye Fangze didn''t sleep well. The body odor, curry odor and odor in the air were always stuffed in the nasal cavity, making people unable to have a good rest.


    As soon as a person can''t sleep well, he will dream. The harder he sleeps, the more strange his dreams will be.


    Fang Ze dreamed that he finally waited for the day when he married Lin Xiaoxin. When he stood outside the wedding car, waiting for Lin Xiaoxin in full dress to get off the wedding car, and then took Lin Xiaoxin in a classical wedding dress into the auditorium, Xiao hei and Lao Ao didn''t know where to run from, so Fang Ze hurried away.


    Before Fang Ze asked the reason, he saw the door of the wedding car open, Hannibal in a Western-style white wedding dress came down with flowers in his hands, and said to Fang ze that I had finally waited for you.


    Fang Ze instinctively wanted to run, but the whole person was firmly grabbed by Xiao hei and Lao Ao. The two counsellors who usually didn''t dare to fight stray dogs said to Hannibal that Fang Ze was theirs, so Hannibal didn''t want to think about it. China didn''t recognize the American marriage certificate.


    Fang Ze didn''t care about correcting Hannibal After hearing what they said, he turned around and shouted at them that he would not fuck Billy. But before he finished speaking, Bruce fell from the sky in Batman''s clothes to take him away.


    For a time, the scene was very chaotic.


    "Hey, wake up." There was a cry in his ear. Fang Ze barely opened his eyes and saw a stark waking him up.


    "Hi, Nini." Fang Ze said to stark, "do you want to step in, don''t you already have an American captain? Did he go to the winter soldier and abandon you?"


    "What the hell is Nini?" Stark looked at Fang Ze with a look of neuropathy. "My name is Tony, not Nini. It sounds like a girl''s name."


    "And." Stark motioned Fang Ze to pack his clothes and get out of the car as soon as possible, saying, "I''ve heard of Captain America, but it''s said that he died at the end of World War II. My father told me about it when I was a child, because he was my father''s good friend."


    "Cough." Fang Ze listened to Stark''s words, which slowly restored his memory.


    I am on the earth, a very ordinary earth. There are not so many messy things in this world at all.


    "Nini is your fans'' nickname for you." Fang Ze sat up from the hard and wet bed and said, "your stark industry is also well-known in our place. As president, you have many fans in our place."


    "Really?" Stark glanced at Fang Ze suspiciously, then looked at the people on the train who had almost walked, and jumped out of the train.


    "Unfortunately, even if I go to your place like this, your fans won''t recognize me. But you''d better take a look at your wallet first. I was too tired last night, and I''m not sure whether I''ve been awake all the time. If the wallet is stolen, we''ll be miserable."


    "Let me see." Fang Ze took out his wallet from his arms and jumped out of the bed after making sure that he had not lost anything.


    "Wait, where are our shoes?" Stark put his feet under the bed, but didn''t hook out their shoes.

 Chapter 310

    Life is always full of surprises and surprises. When you think what you do is infallible and flawless, God can always give you a chrysanthemum from another angle.


    Fangze and stark were also unexpected. I After the night''s journey, they did not lose their wallets, but their shoes were lost.


    In fact, they should have thought of how attractive two pairs of brand-new shoes would be in a country where everyone wears slippers and bare feet Perplexity.


    It is true that civilians will not wear leather shoes, but they can sell them for money.


    Fang Ze thought of the child who used to sweep the garbage under the seat with a broom. But it may not be that they took it. With the economic conditions like China, some people are born with the skill of handedness, and India will definitely have more.


    "What if you don''t have shoes?" Stark looked at the dirty, muddy train passage and asked Fang Ze.


    "It won''t be surprising if you don''t wear shoes here. Let''s go out." Fang Ze waved helplessly and ran away with stark.


    Even in most parts of the United States where the air is good, the temperature is pleasant, and the roads are clean, walking without shoes is a very uncomfortable thing, let alone India.


    The two people''s delicate feet without suffering came out of the train passage and shivered with pain when they touched the ground like a baking board outside.


    "Did these Indians install armor on the soles of their feet? How did they walk on this road?" Stark complained as he walked.


    Now Mr. stark, the president, is much worse than when iron man three lost his steel armor. That is at best bankruptcy, which is comparable to wandering in Africa.


    But even so, stark, who is barefoot, is still very steady when walking. Step by step, if he ignores his appearance and clothes and simply looks at his temperament, others will really think he is a rich upper class person.


    They walked barefoot to the front of a small shop. As expected, there are no leather shoes to sell, only slippers with thin soles connected with simple ropes and belts.


    However, it''s better to have something than nothing. Fang Ze still paid for two pairs and the two made do with it.


    "Where are we going now?" Fang Ze stamped his feet and said, "it seems that this place is much behind Delhi. Do you need to use Google map to find a hotel to stay temporarily?"


    "It''s still important to get down to business." Stark said, "finish it early and leave this damn place early. Now we need to find a computer that can connect to the Internet. I''ll find a way to check the sending address of the ten minute mailbox."


    Stark is obviously no longer in the mood to care about some small problems. Now he is more urgent than Fang Ze to find Fan Jing and leave here.


    "Find an Internet cafe." Fang Ze took his mobile phone and searched the nearby map. He found that there was really an Internet cafe.


    When they walked out of the railway station, they bought two flour snacks shaped like baked potatoes. This snack is not like the crispy ball bought in Delhi before. It is directly eaten in people''s hands. Instead, it is wrapped in a newspaper and can be eaten.


    Although they were not sure whether the newspaper was dry, they stayed in the dirty train for a while Night, hands are not very clean, it doesn''t matter.


    There is a famous saying in the world of donkey friends, "India is a place that can destroy everything.". After a few days here, Fangze and stark even felt it.


    Fang Ze had always thought that the Chinese people had a strong anti drug ability, but after coming to India, he found that the anti drug ability of Indians was much stronger than that of Chinese people.


    Although the famous Ganges River water has not been seen yet.


    It''s morning, there are few people along the road, and there are many cleaners sweeping the floor.


    Probably because there was no garbage truck, these cleaners swept the garbage into a pile and burned it directly. Pollution does not pollute the environment. On the other hand, just like this, people feel like walking in the Tomb Sweeping Day cemetery.


    Because he didn''t brush his teeth, Fang Ze felt a little uncomfortable eating. He turned his head and looked at stark. "Have you used the small tree stick that we bought yesterday that can brush your teeth? Is it easy to use?"


    "No." Stark said cleanly, "I originally wanted to use it, but I didn''t want to use it when I went to the place where I brushed my teeth and saw those people brushing their teeth."


    "What happened to the appearance of brushing your teeth?" Fang Ze is a little curious.


    "Imagine putting the stick on your teeth to wear it out, and then the branch juice inside will shake in your mouth with the stick from left to right, and spread on your teeth."


    "Stop, you don''t have to say any more." Fangze stopped Stark''s action.


    "Last sentence." After Fang Ze said stop talking, stark greedily added, "what''s more unacceptable is that the stick is not disposable. After they use it up, they will grind it smooth again and use it again next time."


    When eating, people with strong brain tonic ability cannot listen to disgusting words. Fang Ze is not the kind of God who can happily eat instant noodles while watching human centipedes. Eating in his mouth and hearing Stark''s words, Fang Ze immediately lost his appetite.


    "After finding someone in hydpur, we will go to Mumbai." Fang Ze said to stark, "Mumbai is the most prosperous city in India. Although it is not comparable to the big city in the United States, it must be relatively prosperous since it is qualified to be called Shanghai in India."


    "That''s good." Stark said, "I hope this country can leave a last good impression on me."


    The two walked to an Internet cafe not far from the railway station. To be honest, the environment of the Internet cafe was very poor, which made Fang Ze recall that he once stayed in an Internet cafe in a broken building near Lin''an railway station. Cigarette butts are scattered everywhere on the ground, and the environment is extremely dark.


    Fang Ze used proficient local language to communicate with the network management in front of the counter, and finally opened two computers. If a foreigner has a lot of local languages, the only advantage is that he is not easy to be slaughtered. Although the Indian network manager said that the hourly Internet access fee here is converted into RMB as high as five yuan, according to the price Fang Zelai found on the Internet before, this price is really not too outrageous.


    And according to the network manager himself, he drives both Fangze and stark high-speed network computers, so it''s more expensive.


    "Hey, I said." Because Fang Ze just glanced at the Internet cafe casually when he came over, and the environment was relatively dark, he didn''t see the specific situation of the Internet cafe.


    When he turned on the computer, stark immediately shouted, "are you sure we really want to surf the Internet here? I feel like I went back decades ago."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze turned his head and looked in the direction of Stark''s fingers, and then found a pile of ''big back'' computer screens.


    The so-called "big back" computer screen is the computer screen used by people in the windows 95, 98 and 2000 era. Several people may have an impression after 90, but they have not seen it after 0.


    This kind of computer screen, as its name suggests, has a particularly large part behind it, which is similar to expanding the host part behind the all-in-one machine by about ten times, just like a hunchbacked villain hanging there.


    Although this kind of computer screen looks like an antique now, it did provide a good picture for computers in that era. For example, the classic red alert 95 used this kind of computer screen to enlighten many players.


    But it''s normal for such nostalgic computers to exist in museums. It''s also good for people to be nostalgic. Fang Ze didn''t expect to see him in an Internet cafe one day.


    This year is 2017.


    Fang Ze opened his cell phone and looked at the screen to make sure he didn''t cross.


    "Maybe the computers outside are relatively backward." Fang Ze said with a fluke, "what we drive is the computer inside, which is said to be a high-speed network computer."


    "I hope so. Anyway, I don''t have any illusions." Stark said slightly pessimistically.


    Although it is said that stark in the cartoon appeared in the Vietnam War, an era without even the Internet, it is obvious that the speed of technological development of the earth in reality cannot be brought into the Marvel Universe. After all, the reason why stark went to Vietnam is to check his company''s microchips for war, and also to complete the black technology of power armor.


    So although the overall level of science and technology is really hard to say compared with modern times, it has definitely passed the big back computer age.


    The fact is exactly what stark thought.


    When they entered the Internet cafe, they found that the computers in the Internet cafe were really the same as those outside, with big back screens. However, this kind of big back head is not as exaggerated as the outside, but it is slightly raised at the back.


    Well, it''s almost the gap between G and B.


    The computer screen here is placed on the wooden table, and there is a baffle on the table, on which is the computer host.


    In addition to Fang Ze, there are three Indians surfing the Internet here, but the picture on their computer screen is similar to that of the first online casino in Macao in China, and because the computer has no headphones and directly plays sound, it makes'' ah, ah, ah '' The cry of kept coming to my ears.


    Fortunately, neither Fang Ze nor Stark is a man with poor concentration. They didn''t care about these Indians, but turned on their computers and wanted to find Fan Jing''s email location as soon as possible.


    After a long boot time of more than one minute and two minutes, the computer finally turned on.


    There is nothing wrong with the classic XP page. After all, XP is indeed classic, and the burden on the host is not large, so Fang Ze can understand the use of XP system in the Internet cafes here.


    Right click and click properties to view the computer configuration.


    Seeing the lines of text displayed on the screen, Fang Ze''s heart suddenly became cool.


    Amd dual core 2.11 processor, 2G memory.


    This thing is foreign garbage sold from other countries, isn''t it!

 Chapter 311

    "The Internet speed of this computer is probably the same as that of my grandmother''s knitting sweater." Stark turned to Fang Ze and said, "the 211k Internet speed is shared by 12 computers. I guess it''s hard to browse the web."


    "Why is the Internet speed so slow?" Fang Ze secretly pointed to the two brothers watching small movies next to him and said, "isn''t it very stable for them to watch videos online?"


    "Local." Stark clicked on a local folder on the computer and said to Fang Ze, "do you want to see it? 300 g hard disk, of which 200 g is full of movies."


    "Forget it. I can''t appreciate the minority who can''t come to India." Fang Ze refused. After all, he is also a person who has enjoyed the aesthetic series produced by European and American companies such as x-art and joymii. He is really not interested in Indian films that are coarser than those made by neon.


    "I''m a computer genius, but I''m not a God. If I want to track down the one who sent the email before, I think I need at least a reliable computer, not an antique that can be placed in the museum to educate future generations to learn history."


    "Let me see." After listening to Stark''s words, Fang Ze knew that a clever woman can''t make bricks without straw. Even iron man can''t use an old-fashioned Dongdong to do hackers'' things.


    But in Hyde Poole, a city that most people have never heard of, where can we find a reliable computer.


    As they were scratching their heads to find a way, a familiar angry cry came out of the outside.


    "Let go, you bastard!"


    The voice was accompanied by a fierce quarrel. Fang Ze listened carefully, turned to stark and said, "it sounds like peper."


    Both of them felt that the sound was like peper''s voice not long ago, so they got up and walked out of the inner room to the outside of the hall.


    "I warn you, you''d better let go." Standing outside the hall was peper, a white woman with a camera in one hand and a finger at an Indian young man who was scolding.


    But peper''s scolding obviously had no effect, because there were eight Indian youths around him, including the network manager of the Internet cafe Fang Ze had just seen. These youths kept trying to move while looking at peper with lustful eyes.


    Two young Indians heard peper''s scolding and turned to the door of the Internet cafe, but they didn''t want to leave because of hearing peper''s scolding in shame, but to lock the door of the Internet cafe to prevent peper from running away.


    "It seems that our old friend is in trouble." Fang Ze turned to stark and said.


    "Well, I just want to hit someone." The president rolled up his cuffs and walked straight over, putting his hand on the shoulder of the Indian young man who stood in front of peper.


    "Friend, what are you doing?"


    The Indian young man was nervous after being put on his shoulder at first, but he turned around and looked at his compatriots.


    "We''re having fun. What, do you want to be together?" The young people are very generous to invite stark to join in, which seems to them to be normal.


    It was not Stark''s thanks that greeted the young man on time, but an elbow in the face.


    "Lying trough." The Indian young man immediately fell down, and others also reflected. It turned out that the boy added halfway didn''t want to have fun together, but wanted to save the United States.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic, and the remaining young Indians either swung their hammers directly or went to the bench. However, even if Stark is alone, there is no problem to fight this group of Indians who rarely eat meat, let alone add a Fangze.


    Every ten minutes, except for a clever Indian boy who opened the door and ran out, other Indians were already lying on the ground.


    "God, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Peper looked very surprised when she saw stark. She said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I wanted to find a reliable computer to surf the Internet, but I didn''t expect that there were all antiques here." Stark shook his shoulders and said.


    "I wanted to use the computer here to upload photos to the Internet because there was no traffic on my phone card. As a result, I was surrounded as soon as I came in."


    "If you don''t want to get pregnant, try not to come to such a remote place in India alone." Fang Ze walked over and joked, invigorating the atmosphere, and then said, "let''s go quickly, in case these guys call someone, it will be troublesome."


    The three agreed with Fang Ze''s words. After all, one of them ran away before, so they came out of the gate and walked into the street.


    But before waiting for a taxi to leave, I saw the Indian who had just run away with three policemen chasing after him.


    "Stop, stop." One of the Fastest Indian policemen came directly to stop the three people.


    "They beat people before." The Indian who ran away before also rushed over.


    "Obviously, you are the first to play with me." Peper explained to the police, "I just went into the Internet cafe, but I was transferred by the people in the Internet cafe."


    "In India, a decent girl won''t go to such a place." The Indian policeman looked at peper and said, "besides, they just flirted with you and didn''t hit you. But your partner hit them. I think you need to go to the police station to talk about the situation."


    "What logic is this?" Fang Ze waited and looked at the policeman and said, "shouldn''t it be a more serious crime than beating people and indecency? At best, we are self-defense."


    "There is no such thing as indecency in India." Although the police in Delhi are terrible, they are nothing compared with the police in hydpur.


    The policeman was lustful with contempt Looking at peper, he said, "but no matter what the reason is, now you must follow me to the police station and explain your affairs."


    Looking at these tough policemen, Fang Ze leaned to Stark''s ear and said, "the Indian went to the police as soon as he was beaten just now. It seems that they should be a gang."


    "We can only fight out."


    Stark and Fang Ze communicate in American English. Although English is widely spread in India, it is limited to high caste groups. Although low caste groups can speak a few words of English, it is still difficult to understand what Fang Ze and stark say.


    "My left, your right, and then whoever is fast will solve the middle one." Fangze and stark made a plan, and then when two of the three Indian policemen leaned over to arrest them, they suddenly shot!


    To be on the safe side, Fang Ze first fixed the policeman on the left with gold binding, and then hit him on the bridge of his nose with a punch, knocking him to the ground.

 Chapter 312

    Fang Ze and stark moved quickly, not to mention the three policemen. Even peper on the side didn''t react. What happened? They had beaten the three policemen and lay down on the ground.


    The Indian runner who came with these three policemen dared to fight the policemen when he saw Fang Ze and ran away again, which made Fang Ze and stark feel a little pity.


    I still want to beat this boy up.


    After cleaning up the unscrupulous police, President stark turned to pepper with Playboy cynicism and pride, "don''t worry, it''s all right now."


    "My God, what did you do?!" Peper finally realized what Fang Ze and stark had done. She shouted at Fang Ze and stark in shock, "you attacked the police."


    "Yes." Fang Ze and stark shrugged and said, "these policemen don''t deserve it."


    "This is against the law." Piper took off his hat and covered his forehead to express his unacceptability to the facts in front of him, while hissing, "do you know it''s against the law?"


    The Virgin Mary of Europe and America is indeed worthy of its reputation.


    Fang Ze also did not expect that this nice looking American woman should still have the attribute of the virgin. Stark also wanted to explain something to the virgin, and Fang Ze directly grabbed him, "we should go, otherwise later, other policemen will come, and we can''t escape the gun."


    "All right." Stark said to pepper, "we''re going to run away now. Do you want to go together?"


    "If I go with you, I will commit a crime with you?" Pepper shook his head decisively and said, "I''m going to call my personal lawyer now. You''d better stay, too. I''ll let my lawyer defend you."


    "Leave it to yourself." Fangze and stark heard peper''s words and waved away decisively.


    To tell the truth, the Indian police fought. As long as there was no human life, Fang Ze really didn''t think there would be any serious consequences.


    You know, India is not China now. As long as the surveillance cameras everywhere catch your face, basically you can''t run away. In a chaotic place like India, as long as the crime is not caught on the spot, there will generally be nothing wrong. Moreover, this is haidepur, a relatively poor and chaotic place in the south. The efficiency of the police is absolutely quite low.


    Fang Ze and stark ran two blocks away in slippers, then casually added a rickshaw and asked the coachman to take them to a better hotel nearby.


    In India, rickshaws, or rickshaws, are also a popular and convenient means of transportation. Before in Delhi, Fang Ze basically took taxis when he went out, not because there was no rickshaw, but because there were taxis in big cities like Delhi.


    The caste level of taxi drivers is much higher than that of rickshaws, so foreign tourists like Fangze can only be received by them. Even if you want to find a rickshaw to sit by yourself, the taxi driver will beat the rickshaw driver away. Because these rickshaw drivers are low caste people, they can''t speak English and can''t compete with taxis.


    Dozens of minutes later, Fang Ze and stark came to a nice looking Hotel, paid the money, and they walked in.


    The waiter at the front desk of the hotel had a good attitude. Seeing Fang Ze, a foreigner, came in, he immediately asked several servants to come and pick up his luggage.


    However, Fang Ze refused because he didn''t have any luggage. He just gave one of them some money and asked him to go to the shoe store to buy two pairs of leather shoes for them.


    No ID card is required to open a house in India, which is definitely a good place for young couples, but basically few Indian young couples dare to open a house before marriage. It''s absolutely not against the law to be caught and killed like this.


    "Can I pay by credit card?" Fang Ze asked the front desk.


    "Yes." As the waiter at the front desk said, he took out the card swiping machine and motioned Fang Ze to swipe his card.


    But the moment Fang Ze opened his wallet and prepared to take out his credit card, his whole person froze.


    The credit card is missing.


    "What''s the matter?" The waiter at the front desk asked when he saw Fang Ze''s delay in taking out his credit card.


    "Nothing. I''d better pay in cash." Fang Ze took out what little cash he had left and paid the two a day''s rent.


    Since modi Lao Xian completely discarded India''s big money, foreigners who came to India can use very little cash every time they go out.


    After all, under the same thickness, there must be more cash in the case of large bills. For example, Fang Ze packed the money, but it only took two days, and it was almost used up.


    Taking the key, Fang Ze and stark walked upstairs.


    "It looks good outside here, but it''s not very good inside." As he walked, stark said to Fangze, "the carpet in the corridor felt like it had been used for 10000 years."


    "It''s probably worse." Fang Ze made a small prediction. When the two opened the door with the key, they found that the accommodation environment inside was literally 18000 grades different from the appearance of the hotel.


    The standard pieces of the two people are so small that they look like a single room. Without saying anything, the bright stains on the bed are generously displayed without any sense of shame.


    Fang Ze walked over and touched it, and immediately felt that his hands had become greasy.


    "I hope we can change to another hotel." Stark looked at the open toilet like a toilet from the biochemical crisis series, and immediately said to Fang Ze, "this is not like a place to sleep."


    "The problem is that we have no money to change hotels now." Fang Ze rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I lost my credit card."


    "Isn''t your credit card always in your wallet? You haven''t lost your wallet. How did you lose your credit card?"


    "When I took the train before, I put my credit card in my pocket to prevent my wallet from being lost."


    "And then?"


    "Then I should have lost it in the fight." Fang Ze covered his face and said, "we have less than 3000 rupees to use now. It is estimated that we can''t find a place to sleep the night after tomorrow."


    "I have never had good luck in this fucking India." Stark took a look at his slippers, turned around and kicked on the bedside table.


    "It hurts." Stark jumped up with a cry in his arms.


    "I''ll call my friend on my mobile phone to see if he can help." Fang Ze said and reached into his pocket to take his cell phone.


    "Wait, where''s my cell phone?"


    "Lost." Stark answered for Fangze.


    "When I came out of the Internet cafe, I still held my mobile phone, either lost it when I called the police, or slipped out when I took a rickshaw."


    Fang Ze sat on the bed blankly, "why did I come to India?"


    "I don''t know." Stark leaned against the wall, and the two stared at each other blankly.


    No matter how unlucky, life will continue.


    Because of the loss of both credit card and mobile phone money, the temporary task of Fang Ze and Stark has also changed from finding a reliable computer to finding out where Fan Jing sent his email to how to get money to live in this unexpected India.


    In the morning, the two returned to the Internet cafe where they fought yesterday. They found that the Internet cafe had been sealed and there was a police handle at the door. I don''t know why the Indian police were in such a big formation. Naturally, they dared not go there, so they had to go to the rickshaw driver who pulled them. However, India, as a populous country, has a fairly high population density, so they were stunned and couldn''t find it.


    When they dragged their tired steps back to the hotel at night, they no longer had any picky capital, casually ordered two cheap meals and hurried to eat.


    "Why do they look at me so strange?" Because this is the south of India, they don''t need tableware to eat, and they can only eat with their hands holding all kinds of things that look like a paste. Stark was eating a bad curry, when he saw the people around him looking at him with strange eyes, so he asked, "do I have flowers on my face?"


    "You have no flowers on your face. They look at you because you eat with your left hand."


    "What happened to eating with your left hand?" Stark was a little puzzled. "People here wipe their farts with their left hands. Stock, I don''t need it."


    "Indians don''t eat with their left hand, not because they wipe their farts with their left hand, but because their left hand is unclean in their religious beliefs, so they eat with their left hand."


    After eating, Fang Ze took a paper towel with his left hand and began to wipe his right hand, "that is to say, in their eyes, even if you wipe your fart with your right hand and then eat, it is clean. But eating with your left hand is equivalent to wiping your fart and then eating in the eyes of normal people."


    "There was nothing that made you say so disgusting." Stark glared at Fang Ze, then took out a paper towel and wiped it half empty. He casually pulled the free newspaper on the table to use.


    "Wait." Fang Ze stopped stark and took the newspaper.


    "Why? I won''t wipe my hands?"


    "No." Fang Ze took the newspaper to his hand and carefully read the contents between the cracks.


    "There is a decent and rich Indian nearby who is looking for a responsible teacher who is very proficient in Hindi and English for his daughter." Fang Ze waved the newspaper and said to stark, "and he wrapped it up."


    "You really plan to work here to earn money."


    "Of course not. I don''t want to stay here too long." Fang Ze said to stark, "the key is to cover food and housing, and he is also a rich Indian businessman who can afford a very good salary. Do you know what this means?"


    "Represents that we can ask for a reward to find someone first?" Stark has also become a little silly recently.


    "This means that we can find a computer that can be used."

 Chapter 313

    "This is the student you need to teach." A portly Indian man pointed a little Lori to Fangze and stark and said, "she is my daughter, named kangna. I hope you can teach her well."


    "No problem, leave it to us." Fang Ze lowered his head slightly to show his respect for the man in front of him.


    The Indian man''s surname is STEL, which means lender in the local language. It has been said before that the caste of Indians is linked to occupation, so Mr. STEL is a Barker belonging to the merchant class.


    Although barkhs are only the third caste, with India entering modern society, a large number of barkhs also began to use their financial resources to improve their social status. Although they did not change their caste and became like the Shah, their status in India was good.


    Moreover, as a businessman, Barker, like Chinese businessmen, likes to send their children to study abroad, so English must be the top priority.


    Mr. stell belongs to the far sighted kind. He is afraid that his daughter will learn a variant of Indian native English in China, so he published a newspaper to recruit someone with a pure English accent as a teacher to teach his daughter.


    Stell owns a manor in the local area, so there is no shortage of places to live. Fangze and stark came here and showed their fluency in English and Hindi, and were immediately hired by stell.


    "Hello." Fang Ze is quite fond of the little Indian Laurie in front of him. To be exact, he is fond of all the little Lauries.


    "Hello, teacher." The little Indian girl looked a little introverted. After greeting Fang Ze, she hid behind her father and didn''t show up.


    "Kongna has a little basic English." Mr. stell explained to Fangze, "so you don''t have to start teaching from the most basic. I hope you can mainly teach kangna real oral English."


    "I see." Fang Ze nodded and walked upstairs with Mr. stell.


    "I arranged a two bed bedroom and two servants for you." Stell said as he walked, "if you can''t catch up with the meal, just tell the servant directly and let them cook it for you."


    The conditions are good, but unfortunately, Fang Ze and stark didn''t come here because of the excellent conditions. They hope to find a usable computer here.


    However, it seems too deliberate to say such a thing as soon as they apply for the job, so the two plan to talk about it tomorrow.


    After Mr. stell said the class time tomorrow, he took little Lori away. After entering the bedroom, Fangze and stark were immediately grateful to the seemingly serious Indian businessman.


    The conditions of this bedroom are really excellent, with clean walls and floors, comfortable sofas, soft beds, and a small table made of pure wood.


    The bedroom adopts floor to ceiling windows, and the sunlight outside can directly enter, making people feel warm.


    "Heaven!" Stark said excitedly with open arms, "this is civilized society."


    Fang Ze had been in Lao Dong''s house before, and naturally knew how big the social gap between the poor and the rich in India was, so he was not too surprised. He went to the bathroom in his bedroom, checked the water heater, and found that it was similar to that in China, so he began to undress and prepare to take a hot bath first.


    "Wait, let me wash it first." Stark said to Fang Ze, "you just haven''t bathed for a few days, and I haven''t bathed since I went to damn Vietnam!"


    "Do you want to wash it together?" Fang Ze threw a very tempting A perplexing proposal.


    "No." Our president directly refused, saying to Fang Ze, "we have a soap culture in the United States. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to."


    "So distrustful of me." Fang Ze joked, "don''t worry, my hands don''t slip, and I''ll never let the soap fall."


    In this comfortable environment, stark also became a lot more relaxed and happy. After a few jokes with Fang Ze, he entered the bathroom to take a bath, while Fang Ze sat on the small sofa next to the French window and looked out the window at the green grass and the large-scale manor.


    About twenty minutes after stark entered the bathroom, threeorfour cars drove in from outside the manor, and then about ten people got out of the car.


    These people look like bodyguards, but there is a very prominent Chinese mixed in them. If Fang Ze didn''t think that this person''s painting style was a little wrong and opened the view of Athena, he really couldn''t find it.


    A Chinese came to India to work as a bodyguard?


    There is something wrong with this painting style.


    Fang Ze carefully observed the man with Athena''s eyes. From the appearance, it can be clearly confirmed that he is from the south of China. Moreover, the muscles of his arms were slightly bulging, and he walked with a straight waist, deliberately inferring that he had a certain military career.


    Fang Ze only knows that Mr. stell is a businessman. He really doesn''t know what kind of business he does. Although his caste is a lender, it''s not true that he doesn''t do the lending business.


    However, judging from these tough bodyguards, Mr. stell''s identity is also quite not simple.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Fang Ze was waiting for a bath when he heard a knock outside the door. He went to open the door and found that it was kangna, a little girl.


    "Teacher." Kona''s eyes contained a little timidity and said to Fang Ze, "my computer is broken. Can you repair it?"


    "I can help you."


    It''s really sleepy. With a pillow, Fang zezhengchou how to contact the stell''s computer. Unexpectedly, the little Lori took the initiative to send it up.


    Sure enough, Lori is the ultimate mascot.


    Fang Ze followed the little girl behind and walked to a higher floor.


    "Wait a minute." When she came to the corner of a staircase, little Lori suddenly stopped Fang Ze and asked Fang Ze to stand where she was. She ran quickly and looked left and right. She found no one, so she let Fang Ze continue walking.


    There''s something wrong with it.


    Fang Ze''s brain was on the line at this time, and then he noticed a trace of problems.


    If the little Lori''s computer is broken, then it should be that little Lori entrusts her father or servant to come over and ask. After getting a definite reply, she will lead Fang Ze to check it.


    You should know that rich people in India are famous for their laziness. Even when boarding at the airport, they will ask servants to find a wheelchair for themselves and push them over. How can they run directly to find themselves.


    Is it a trap?


    Fang Ze''s mind suddenly appeared all kinds of film and television plots of little witches.

 Chapter 314

    It''s no wonder that Fang zeduo thinks that now there are indeed a lot of images of black little lollies in the film and television programs. Although there are almost no such lollies in reality, in case he meets one.


    Because she hated English, she hated the teacher who came to teach her English, tricked the teacher into her room, and then shouted loudly, slandered the teacher and insulted her, so as to achieve the ultimate goal of driving the teacher away.


    At that time, Fang Ze didn''t even have a place to cry for injustice. After all, he was a foreigner who didn''t know his place well and lost his mobile phone.


    Fang Ze followed the little girl named kangna all the way to the third floor. Kangna quickly opened a bedroom door, which looked like her own bedroom, and then waved Fang Ze in.


    Fang Ze walked into the bedroom with kangna, and his fingers were secretly ready. Once he noticed something wrong, he fixed little Laurie with gold binding.


    "This is the computer." Kongna locked the door after entering the bedroom, then trotted to her desk, pointed to the computer on the desk and said.


    This is a Microsoft desktop computer. The price of even the low configuration version in China will reach 26000. It is a relatively easy-to-use office computer. There is absolutely no problem for stark to use it and let him track where the email came from.


    Fang Ze was delighted, and then walked over to little Laurie and asked, "what''s wrong with this computer?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you when it''s opened." Kongna skillfully walked to the chair in front of the table, and then sat up and turned on the computer.


    The expensive computer started smoothly, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "It doesn''t look bad."


    Fang Ze is a little confused about what this little girl thinks.


    "It can''t download software and send and receive text messages." Little Laurie said quietly.


    At present, kangna seems to have no problem. The previous speculation may be that Fang zeduo thought about it and played a good game himself.


    Fang Ze listened to this little girl explain for a long time before he realized that it was not little girl''s computer that was broken, but that little girl would not send emails and find software downloads on the Internet.


    Fang Ze taught kongna the relevant knowledge of downloading software and sending and receiving emails hand in hand. Then, seeing that it was getting late, he went back first and promised kongna to come back tomorrow to continue teaching her.


    "Where have you been?" Stark sat on a chair wrapped in a bath towel and looked at Fang Ze coming in from outside.


    "I taught the little girl how to use the computer." While taking off his coat and hanging it on the hanger, Fang Ze said to stark, "the computer in the little girl''s bedroom absolutely meets your requirements. Tomorrow I''ll see if I can let you use her computer in kangna''s bedroom."


    After washing, because it was already after dinner time, Mr. stell asked two servants to send Fang Ze and stark an extremely delicious roast chicken named tanduri, which made them a big flower.


    The next day, the two of them, who became tutors, got up early and prepared to teach kangna English.


    A family as respectable as stell in India will certainly not let the teacher enter kangna''s bedroom to teach. The three have a special study with servants waiting beside them. The advantage is that whether you want to drink water or eat fruit, someone will send it immediately. The disadvantage is that Fang Ze can''t find a chance to suggest going to kangna''s bedroom to repair his computer.


    However, after Mr. stell left because of something, some servants began to be lazy intentionally or unintentionally. Fang Ze also happened to push the boat with the tide and generously said that they could go to rest.


    After all the servants left, kongna wisely asked Fang Ze if she could continue to teach her how to use the computer.


    Fang Ze and stark accompanied kangna back to the bedroom. Fang Ze turned on the computer and taught kangna for a while. Then suddenly he said that kangna''s computer really had a problem and needed to be repaired. So he let stark use the computer first, and Fang Ze told a story to little Laurie in the bedroom.


    The little girl was also really simple. She immediately believed Fang Ze''s words and let stark use her computer alone. She listened to Fang Ze''s touching love story about how a dragon chased away all princes and finally married the princess.


    "Teacher, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Kangna drowsily listened to Fang Ze for most of the day. She didn''t know whether she really wanted to go to the bathroom or whether she finally couldn''t stand Fang Ze''s poor current story and left the bedroom.


    "Well, did you find it?" Fang Ze walked over and patted stark and asked.


    "Right away." Stark pressed enter and then popped out a line of IP addresses.


    "This is the IP address to send you email." Stark said, "next, just find out where this address belongs. But I don''t know why this address looks familiar."


    As he spoke, stark began to find out the specific address, and soon locked the location in a manor on the outskirts of Hyde Poole.


    "Stell family manor, this manor name is very familiar." Stark touched his chin and said.


    "I''m familiar with it." Fang Ze reached out and held the mouse, temporarily retreated from Stark''s tracking page, and then searched in the local computer files.


    "What are you looking for?" Stark looked at Fang Ze''s action and asked puzzled.


    "Find out if my penguin is recorded on this computer." Fang Ze opened a recently created TXT document and found that only a series of numbers were recorded in this document, which was Fang Ze''s Penguin number! "


    "What does that mean?" Stark also got confused. "Is the place where that email was sent here?!"


    "To be more accurate, it was sent by this computer." Fang Ze said.


    Three days later, Mumbai, India


    In the luxury hotel in the downtown area of the south, Fang Ze looked at Fan Jing who came back happily, eating fruit and roast, "I found that you are stronger than me. You have been kidnapped twice, and you have the courage to go out to talk business."


    "As the saying goes, there must be good fortune if you don''t die." Fan Jing said with a smile, "the negotiation has been successfully reached. Boss Sha has promised me that I can take two points when this batch of medicine is transported to China, and then my postgraduate tuition, including my living expenses in recent years, can be made up."


    "Congratulations." Fang Ze''s insincere hands clasped.


    "I really rely on your help this time. I didn''t expect that the student I took care of before could come from home to save me when I had an accident. I''m so moved that I almost want to make a personal commitment."


    "Go away, I have my little shorty. It''s better to share some money with me than to promise each other."


    "It''s because I don''t want to give up money that I say words of commitment." As Fan Jing walked in and sat with Fang Ze, she asked, "where is your Indian friend with the same name as iron man?"


    "I''ve gone back." Fang Ze said and looked at his wrist.


    The wrist watch anesthesia gun originally obtained by the wearer from Conan, but now it has disappeared and was given to stark by Fang Ze.


    That day, they found that the computer that sent the email was the Microsoft computer in kangna''s bedroom, and immediately understood that Fan Jing''s disappearance was probably related to Mr. stell.


    So stark gave full play to his ability to flirt with girls, chatted with the young maid in the manor, and learned that Steyr was in the pharmaceutical business, while Fang Zeze had a heart to heart talk with little Laurie, and learned that the email sent to her was from little Laurie herself, and it was Fan Jing who taught her to do so!


    The thing is, the opposite party of talking business with Fan Jing was not Mr. STEL, but a Brahmin aristocrat in Delhi.


    It''s just that this Brahmin aristocrat''s asking price is very high this time, so Fan Jing can''t accept the offer for a while. It happened at this time that Feng Zhongjie, who was sent by Lao Sha to be Fan Jing''s bodyguard, said that he had found another channel and the price was very low, so the three people went to the Gurgaon hotel to talk about business that day without bringing ice chops.


    And this new trading partner is the stell family.


    Although it is very normal for China to change its business partner, this is India. Each major caste family has its own territory of influence. Fan Jing''s original trading partner is the STEL family of southern state who came to Delhi to rob business, which the Brahman family absolutely cannot tolerate.


    So when Fan Jing was talking about business with the people of the STEL family in the Gurgaon Hotel, the local police in Delhi raided.


    If that''s the case, it''s OK. After all, Fan Jing and her family later ran to Nanbang, and the Brahmin family couldn''t get involved. It''s ok if the two sides negotiate business.


    But after Fan Jing''s inspection, it was found that the stell family really sold fake drugs, and it was still the kind of real drugs and fake drugs mixed together. If Fan Jing hadn''t checked carefully, he wouldn''t have found it.


    After Fan Jing found out that the stell family sold fake drugs, she told Feng Zhongjie and another bodyguard about it, hoping that the two would protect her from leaving hydpur, and the three would go to Mumbai to find a partner.


    But she never thought that although Feng Zhongjie was a big eyed man, he was a very greedy man. He had already secretly accepted the benefits of the stell family, so he insisted on buying medicinal materials with the stell family, and hoped that Fan Jing could help hide the fact that the drugs he bought contained fake drugs.


    But although Fan Jing likes money, the basic morality of doctors still exists, and she resolutely disagrees.


    So Feng Zhongjie killed another bodyguard and put Fan Jing under house arrest in the sters'' manor. On the one hand, he wanted to force Fan Jing to agree, and on the other hand, he wanted to fake the illusion that the three had an accident to confuse Lao Sha.


    If Fan Jing didn''t give in at last, he would kill Fan Jing, and then go back to China alone to create a story of unexpected accidents.


    Fan Jing had a good time at the steer family at first. Steer saw that he spoke Hindi and English well, so he asked Fan Jing to teach kangna how to learn English. Fan Jing took the opportunity to teach little Laurie how to register a ten minute email and how to send an email, and asked kangna to send an email to Fang Ze with her own computer.


    But after this time, Fan Jing was reported by the servants who were watching around. As a result, Fan Jing was directly locked up in a small dark room and couldn''t see anyone. Stell posted a newspaper to find an English teacher for his daughter again, but it happened to be seen by Fang Ze and stark, who lost their credit card and soon fell into the street because they didn''t have money.


    How do I say this?


    Fate is wonderful.


    Although stell has many guns in his hand, he has hypnosis ability in Fangze. Stark first kidnapped Mr. stell unexpectedly, and then Fangze waited until stell''s men gathered to rescue stell. A song put most people to sleep every minute, and the rest were controlled by Fangze with gold binding.


    The only trouble is that Feng Zhongjie, the 25-year-old, is really capable. Relying on the pistol brought from stell, he also caused a lot of trouble to Fang Ze and stark.


    However, Fang Ze finally put him down with an anesthetic needle.


    After successfully rescuing Fan Jing, Fang Ze did not do anything to kill or set fire to Xiao Luoli, but found a car and came to Mumbai to contact Xiaohei and laosha in China.


    It was over. Stark had a happy day in Mumbai, and it was time to leave. Fang Ze thought about it. Finally, he gave stark a watch shaped anesthetic gun with only one anesthetic needle left, and reminded him that this anesthetic needle might save others'' lives at a critical time.


    Fang Ze is really not sure whether he can save Hou yinsen, who helped stark procrastinate with his life, but in the end, there is only the last anesthetic needle in the watch anesthetic gun, and it is not meaningful for Fang Ze to continue to stay. After all, Conan''s black technology anesthesia needle Fang Ze, which can make people sleep instantly, has no place to supplement on earth. It''s better to give it to the president.


    In case the president can remember Fang Ze''s good after returning, it will be a profitable investment to directly throw him hundreds of kilograms of gold when he has another chance to come over next time.


    "Business is settled. I will leave India by plane tomorrow. How about you? How can you get back?" Fan Jing asked Fang Ze.


    She said this for a reason, of course. Although they killed all the men of the stell family that day, several people were wanted by the police later.


    Feng Zhongjie, who knows Fan Jing''s details, is likely to go back and divulge secrets because he is a Chinese. So when Fang Ze and his colleagues left, Feng Zhongjie became a useless person who can''t speak and write. Therefore, Fan Jing''s real identity was not known by the police in hydpur, but nothing happened.


    Fang Ze was wanted by Indian police all over the country because of the false identity Xiao Hei made for him because of the credit card he lost before. Now he even tore his passport, not to mention flying.


    "My friend arranged a ship for me to sneak back." Fang Ze said, "I will go ashore by boat to Guangxi, and then return to Haiping from Guangxi."


    "I''m working hard." Fan Jing put her hands together and thanked seriously.


    "Then I''m finished with the kindness you''ve taken care of me for three years." Fang Ze waved his hand and said, "I''m not Mario, and you''re not a princess. If you''re kidnapped next time, see if you can make do with it and fall in love with Kuba."

 Chapter 315

    "Don''t be ridiculous, younger brother." Fan Jing listened to Fang Ze''s words and said with a smile in the corner of her eyes, "don''t you know that Princess Biqi saved by Mario is one word away from Princess bichi? I''m not princess Biqi, and you''re not Mario, younger brother."


    "Just kidding." Fang Ze threw the grapes on the table into his mouth as he spoke.


    Fan Jing looked at Fang Ze''s indifferent face. After all, she sighed and left the room.


    One must know is that Princess Vicky, who was saved by Mario dozens of times and hundreds of times, doesn''t like Mario at all, and Mario never thought of marrying the princess.


    The relationship between Mario and princess bichi is more like an amusement park staff who cooperates with everyone to do tasks, rather than a deeply affectionate couple.


    And the one who really likes the princess is Kuba who kidnaps the princess every time.


    Fan Jing heard Fang Ze''s hint hidden in his words, shook her head, walked back to the room and began to pack up and prepare to go back.


    Not long after Fan Jing left, Fang Ze called Lin Xiaoxin and told him that he had gone out of town because of something, so he couldn''t go to see her this week.


    "You said you came to India, not Thailand. Why hide it from your little shorty." Big meow''s voice came from Fang Ze''s front. It appeared from the bottom of the originally empty table, and then with the force of its front paw, its fat orange body immediately jumped to the table where the fruit was placed.


    "If I go to Thailand, I may tell the truth. After all, Thailand is also a safe place, and India gives the public a bad impression."


    Fang Ze said and looked out through the window.


    Just a street away from this luxury hotel, countless Indian beggars are gathering together, waiting for a kind person to give some money.


    The metaphor that Mumbai is the little magic capital does not conform to the true face of Mumbai. To be exact, Mumbai is more like the magic capital in the Republic of China.


    The scene here is magical, with flowers blooming in a ten mile field and frozen bones on the roadside.


    "Don''t look and think." Big meow licked his paw and said to Fang Ze, "it''s none of your business how people live. You''re sad here, and people may despise you. After all, happiness is not determined by material."


    "For me, money is good, money can do whatever I want." Fang Ze said to big meow, "you''d better take out my reward this time."


    "Well, give the gift that stark left you first." Big meow''s paw pulled, and a watch appeared on the table.


    "What is this?" Fang Ze reached out and took his watch. He didn''t know much about it. He just thought it looked good. There is nothing else inlaid on the table. It is a pure steel structure. The main color is blue. In addition to displaying the time, it can also display the perpetual calendar.


    "Watch."


    "I know this is a watch." Fang Ze didn''t expect that he would give stark a watch back. Fang Ze had expected in his heart that the gift he received might be a missile produced by Stark industries group, which was in line with the identity of the president, Kuanba Kuaiya.


    But I didn''t expect it to be a watch.


    In Fang Ze''s impression, although there are many watches with amazing value on the market, these watches are actually piled up by foreign objects and cannot represent the value of the watch itself.


    For example, Graff launched the wristwatch illusion at the watch exhibition in 2014, which is fully inlaid with 110 grams of colored diamonds worth $55 million, and has successfully reached the top of the world''s most expensive wristwatch.


    Of course, although this watch is expensive, no one is stupid enough to wear it on his wrist. It''s not because it''s too expensive to wear, but because it''s really ugly.


    Therefore, it can be seen that the so-called most expensive luxury goods in the world are basically smashed by precious metals such as diamonds and gold, which have no artistic value at all.


    This watch looks different. It''s not only simple and durable, but also very comfortable to wear on your wrist.


    "I mean, how much is this watch worth? Since iron man gave it to me, there are always hundreds of thousands."


    "This is Patek Philippe ref.5016a." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "it''s an out of print stainless steel watch of Patek Philippe, which sold for about 56 million in one or five years. Of course, it''s a charity auction, and the price must be high. Normally, there are 30 or 40 million."


    "Poof." Fang Ze bit the grape seeds in his mouth in shock, and then looked at big meow and said, "how much is it?"


    "Thirty or forty million." Big meow looked at Fang Ze with disdain as if he were looking at a countryman.


    "Tut tut." Fang Ze appreciated the watch on his wrist, and then said to big meow, "why don''t I sell this watch and give you half the money, and you will terminate the contract between us. I''m going to eat with this money in the future and wait to die."


    "My shit shoveling officer, are you a little ambitious?" Big meow said with a look of hatred for iron and steel, "you can''t even buy the house of Tomson Yipin in Lujiazui for 20 million."


    "This little citizen''s mentality needs to be changed." Fang Ze sighed and firmly put his watch on his wrist. "I''m just kidding. At least I need to earn a place like jackma, which can be the first place in the Wulin with money."


    "Then come on." Big meow gave a ha ha, and then said, "next is one of three choices. This time, I received stark. Although the guest''s experience was not very good because you came to India, but the guest didn''t complain, so I won''t pursue you."


    "Well, what I do is in the service industry, and there are actually complaints from guests?"


    "Just say it. Don''t kill the guest. It doesn''t matter." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "this time it''s a kind of ability and two things."


    "The ability is called the hormone of big president, and the effect is to make you instantly have Stark''s seductive male charm to women with the blessing of the president of the industrial group. Women aged 18 to 40 have a significantly improved liking for you, and their ability to attract girls has been greatly enhanced."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not single now." Fang Ze is a little pity.


    "There are two items. One is the iron man machine generation battle suit, which is the iron guy made by Stark in Vietnam. It is ugly and simple in function. It belongs to the castration version, but it is also an invincible war weapon on earth."


    "Sleeping trough!"


    Fang Ze heard big meow''s words and suddenly burst out, "this time there is such a thing in the option. Are you going to let me conquer the world?"


    "Conquer a ghost." Big meow said, "the upgrade should also follow the basic law. Well, how can you master such a powerful thing at the beginning? This thing not only functions as a castration version, cancels the weapon system, but also has a time limit due to the problem of energy."


    "You don''t have an ark reactor in iron man''s heart. So this iron man suit can only run for three minutes at most. After three minutes, it won''t start again because of energy exhaustion."


    "Yes." Big meow added, "the current technology of the earth can''t add energy to the iron man''s armor."


    Big meow said this, which calmed Fang Ze, who was originally excited to choose the iron man suit to bomb Tokyo.


    The three minute time limit makes the value of this iron man suit drop a lot. After all, with the abolition of the weapon system, this thing is at most a three minute invincible state, and something as big as the iron man suit is not portable.


    So unless you are sure to encounter danger and bring iron man''s battle clothes in advance, it''s really useless.


    "Tell me about the next one." Fang Ze then asked.


    "The next item is a piece of information. The design information of the heavy culvert armed transport helicopter, including the engine, designed by Stark Industries Group for the U.S. troops in Iraq."


    It is worthy of being a big president.


    Fang Ze''s heart was shaking when he heard what big meow said. This is a father level figure. What iron man suit and what watch are all scum compared to this!


    Even if Bruce gave his Wuling Hongguang bat car, in terms of value, it is not worth this information!


    After all, although civilian things usually sound like flying bombs, their actual value is simply inferior to that of military products.


    Not to mention the rich like Ma Yun and Wang Jianlin, even if you add all the assets of the top ten rich people on the global rich list, and then invest them in the field of military industry, at most, it is a big splash, which can barely be heard.


    Helicopter has always been a weakness in China. The country doesn''t know how much money it has invested. If we can directly get a helicopter design data that goes beyond this era, we can imagine how much money it can save the country.


    Of course, this is a tall statement. The reality is that as long as Fang Ze can have appropriate channels to send this information reasonably, the money and various hidden benefits he can obtain are absolutely unimaginable.


    The point is that Fang Ze''s family can ensure that this credit will not be taken away by others.


    "That''s it." Fang Ze immediately decided, patted his thigh and said to big meow, "I want this information."


    "Then I''ll give it to you when I go back or now." Big meow asked.


    "Now give it to me."


    "Are you sure?" Facing the excited Fang Ze, big meow kindly prompted, "although I used a copy to describe these materials, in fact, the hard disk that stores these materials can fill up less than half of the room. If you can take it back, I have no problem."


    Um.


    Forgive Fang Ze for reading too many novels.


    What missile information, what warship design drawings, after the penetrator returns, he copies them on paper and then sells them.


    In fact, even if the relevant drawings and design data of a car are all stored, it needs several hard disks to install it, let alone a helicopter with extremely complex structure.


    "Give it to me when you go back." Fang Ze said helplessly, "I''ve received so many guests, can''t you get me a plug-in like portable space?"


    "You have cats. Why do you need these things?" Big meow stood on tiptoe and secretly said to Fang Ze, "I tell you a secret. Those protagonists who look like long Aotian are hanging all over their bodies. In fact, they don''t even have a cat behind their backs."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 316

    "If you can become an owl, I can still accept that." Fang Ze half lay on the chair and said lazily, "what''s the difference between a cat that can''t fuck and a salted fish."


    "I treat you as a shit shoveling officer, and you want to be a grass nest!" The expression on big cat''s face was rich, as if shocked by Fang Ze''s words.


    "I used to think you were just a simple Lori, but I didn''t expect you to have a fetish. Now I should seriously consider whether I want to change a shit shoveler."


    "You change a hammer." Fang Ze smashed a small quick apple into big meow, and big meow instantly caught the apple with his mouth like a dog.


    You see, the relationship between humans and cats is like a master and servant in a circle, always adjusting their relationship according to different environments and times.


    When feeding, humans are the masters. When in a good mood, they give you a good meal, and when in a bad mood, they starve you. And when you roll the cat, the cat becomes the owner again. When you are in a good mood, you can roll it to your heart''s content. Maybe you will rub it to make you happy. When you are in a bad mood, it is a claw directly.


    "You''d better tell me who the next guest is." Fang Ze asked big meow, "you know, it will take me at least a week to sneak back from Mumbai by boat. It would be terrible if such extremely troublesome guests appeared on the boat."


    "Well, I forgot that you can only return home by boat now."


    Big meow licked his paw and said, "but it happens that your next guest has his own boat. You can take his boat at that time."


    "Guests who have their own boat?" Fang Ze really couldn''t guess who it was for a moment when he heard Da Miao''s words.


    After all, according to the order of guests, the next one is a bad guy, and the bad guy with a boat can''t guess which one Fang Ze really is.


    If it belongs to the camp of good people, Fang Ze can also look forward to Li Huamei, the goddess of childhood.


    "Slip away, slip away." Big cat showed Fang Ze a cat''s ass, and then said, "I wish you a smooth return home. Also, if you don''t mind the trouble, you can help me bring some imported cat food to compensate me by the way. Your good friend Lao Nao has been giving me exactly the same cat food for a week without even adding ham sausage."


    Um.


    It''s really demanding.


    Fang Ze showed an expression of ''yes, I will'' on the surface, and in his heart, he had long forgotten Da Miao''s words.


    Now he is particularly curious about who the next guest is.


    On Saturday morning, Fang Ze, dressed in a windbreaker and a small round cap with a little disguise, boarded a cargo ship that looked very old like a pretentious petty bourgeoisie in the Republic of China.


    "Welcome to the always lucky garour." A white man with a beard saw Fang Ze get on the boat and extended his arms to welcome him.


    "Thank the generous captain Dreyer for letting me ride on your ship." Fang Ze hypocritically hugged the captain who looked almost 50 years old.


    "It''s very kind of you to say so." Captain Dreyer said to Fang Ze, "it''s not me but you who are generous. Thank you for prepaying the ship''s fare in advance so that I can repay part of the loan. Otherwise, I''m afraid my ship will not leave the port for some time."


    Captain Dreyer was an honest man, and he made clear the reason for carrying Fang Ze.


    After a few greetings, Captain Dreyer asked a sailor to take Fang Ze to his cabin.


    The stowaway ship arranged by Xiaohei for Fang Ze this time is a medium-sized cargo ship, mainly to and from India and Southeast Asia for business.


    Because of an accident not long ago, he owed a lot of money and was entangled by creditors and could not go to sea. So Xiao Hei found him and made a promise to help repay the money, and asked the captain to take Fang Ze to the nearest port from China.


    Leading Fang Ze to the cabin was an Indian teenager who seemed to be just an adult. He asked Fang Ze a lot of personal questions with a little curiosity. Fang Ze answered some nonsense, basically without telling the truth.


    "My name is gavara, sir." The Indian teenager seemed not to be aware of the intentional or unintentional concealment in Fang Ze''s words, and said to Fang Ze, "I''m in the cabin above you. If you''re bored at sea, you can find me to play cards or something."


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded and opened the door of his cabin.


    This is a very small cabin, with only one bed and a small table that can be folded.


    "In order to make up for the loss, the captain has transformed many cabins into cargo cabins this time, so everyone is very nervous about where to live. This is already good."


    "It''s OK. I don''t usually choose." Fangze didn''t care much about the size of the cabin, but Captain Dreyer, as gavara said before, transformed many cabins into cargo cabins.


    Fang Ze has been very sensitive to these hull modifications since he saw the documentary about the South stick Shiyue incident.


    You should know that once something happens on the sea, it can be saved if you are lucky to be found early, and you can only die at sea if you are unlucky.


    Ren Fangze now has a bunch of useless skills, and there is nothing he can do in the face of the vast ocean.


    After gavara left, Fang Ze cleaned up the cabin, locked the door and came out, and found the location of various facilities on the ship, such as the restaurant.


    Fang Ze boarded the ship on Saturday morning. Before noon, the ship set out from the port and began to sail towards Southeast Asia.


    Sailing at sea is generally not very comfortable. If the ship is a luxury cruise ship or a large hotel passenger ship, the experience is good, but such a cargo ship really makes people feel bad.


    Rocking hull, dim light, narrow space.


    Fang Ze took out a laptop he bought before leaving India and wanted to play games for a while, but soon he felt sick and nauseated because of the shaking of the hull.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door outside the cabin.


    Fang Ze stood up and opened the hatch. He found that it was the Indian boy gavara standing outside.


    "Hey, sir, how are you today?"


    "Terrible." Fang Ze closed the laptop, shook his head and said.


    "Because of the bad weather these days, the boat shook badly." Gavara shrugged and said, "if you can''t rest, I can take you to a good place."


    "Where?" Fang Ze asked the Indian boy.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Looking at the mysterious appearance of this Indian boy God, Fang Ze didn''t think too much. He thought it was really uncomfortable to stay here, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Through the dark passage in the cabin, Fangze followed gavara to a cabin next to the restaurant, opened the door and went in, and immediately found that it was amazing, at least 20 times the size of Fangze cabin.


    However, this cabin is now crowded with people. On the dozens of tables placed, a group of people are there shouting something like a rainbow.


    Fang Ze looked through the gap between people and found some dice, poker plates, turntables and other things, and immediately knew where it was.


    The biggest problem of the long sea voyage is not food, but people''s mental state.


    After all, sea travel is to cram you into a larger house and let you spend more than ten days or more. During this period, if there is no entertainment, people''s mental pressure is easy to increase, and something bad will happen.


    Gambling is the most effective and lowest cost entertainment in sea navigation.


    This thing can not only kill time, but also numb the spirit. As long as there is no gambler who can lose red eyes, there will generally be no trouble.


    In ancient times, when sailing, the captain usually supported the crew members to gamble. First, the crew members who lost the gambling were looking forward to the captain''s salary after landing, so they would become very obedient.


    Second, if the crew gambles, there will certainly be some minor contradictions between them, which will prevent the crew from connecting with each other and causing the captain''s rebellion together.


    "Sir, do you want to play?" When gavara came to this place, he immediately showed great excitement, and his face was full of eager expressions. "I can introduce you how to play and tell you who plays badly and can win money from him."


    Gavara turned to look at Fangze and said, "of course, it needs a little reward."


    Seeing the performance of this Indian teenager, Fang Ze finally knows why this little guy is so tormented and enthusiastic about his performance.


    Afraid that he has lost all his money, he can only watch on the side, so he came to collect some commissions from himself.


    Fang Ze took out several large rupees from his pocket and stuffed them into the boy. "These things are for you. Take them to play. I want to have a look by myself."


    "Thank you, thank you." Gavara nodded hurriedly, and then immediately ran to a card table.


    Fang Ze looked at the teenager who was not an adult, shook his head, and then visited here again.


    It has to be said that although it is not very big here, there are still many ways to play gambling.


    In addition to not understanding, do not know where to play chess and cards, other Fang Ze can understand some.


    He stood in front of a table that put the dice in the cup, and after the dealer turned it, he guessed which cup the dice were in, and asked, "how much is it for a game?"


    The dealer of this table is a dark Southeast Asian. He looked up at Fang Ze, and then said in heavily accented English, "five hundred rupees a time. If you win, I will give you tenthousand rubles, and if you lose, you will give me fivehundred."


    This amount is quite small.


    Fang Ze thought for a while, sat in front of the table, nodded and said, "let''s play some."


    The exchange rate between Indian rupee and RMB is almost 10 to 1, and 500 rupees, that is, a handful of 50 yuan, is really not too much.

 Chapter 317

    Because there was not much money, it was mainly for fun, so Fang Ze didn''t turn on Athena''s vision. He just waited until the Southeast Asian finished turning, pointing to a cup with the greatest possibility.


    "This."


    The dark skinned Southeast Asian man lifted the cup pointed by Fang Ze, and it was really empty below.


    "Well, one more time." Fang Ze took out 500 rupees and put them on the table, saying to the banker.


    It''s not unreasonable to bet ten and lose nine. This type of gambling is like a doll grabbing machine. If you master skills, you can earn without losing. The newcomer Xiaobai can only teach tuition fees. Although Fang Ze has worked hard, he still lost three in a row.


    The dealer looked at Fang Ze, who had taken out the money three times, with a smile on his mouth, and continued to ask, "do you want to play again?"


    "Stop playing." Fang Ze stood up and prepared to go to other places to see if there was anything interesting.


    "Let go, you let go of Lao Tze."


    Fang Ze was not far away from the front of a table next to the crowd, suddenly spread a Mandarin, attracted Fang Ze immediately looked over.


    I only saw a slightly familiar figure struggling to get rid of several big men around holding his hand, but because the power gap between the two sides was too large, this figure was soon pressed on the table.


    "Leave me alone." The figure said in clumsy English, "I''ll give you money."


    "Money." Standing up from the table, a very tall white man reached out to the man and said, "money, now."


    "In my wallet on my bed, let go of me first, and I''ll get the money right away."


    "No, you say the location, I''ll let someone else get it." The tall white man''s tone was very blunt.


    The crew around were attracted by the farce and surrounded for a long time. After all, for these people, what they fear most is the unchanging life on the sea. Now there is excitement to watch, which is much more fun than gambling and playing cards.


    "Hey, sir." Fang Ze was thinking about where the familiar figure had met, and gavarara came to Fang Ze with the hand of another Indian teenager.


    Oh, don''t get me wrong. This Indian boy gavara is a gay. In fact, in India, men with deep friendship often walk together in the street hand in hand, which is almost a habit with Chinese women. And in India, homosexuality is illegal.


    "This is my friend." Gavara introduced his friend, and then said to Fang Ze, "you are also Chinese, aren''t you? Now the one caught by boss Abel is also Chinese. If you are interested, I can tell you something about that person."


    Hearing what gavara said, Fang Ze immediately understood that the boy had spent all his money.


    Although the rupee on his body will become waste paper after returning home, Fang Ze didn''t give the boy any more ideas.


    He has remembered who this familiar figure of Chinese is.


    Three or five bottles, two punches, more or less is a fate. Quit gambling, brother.


    How can a gambler like brother who doesn''t leave behind hide money in his own bed? He just wants to take the opportunity to get out.


    But the white man who was called boss Abel by gavara seemed to know the old man very well and wouldn''t let him withdraw the money at all.


    "If you can''t take out the money, break your fingers." Abe patted his brother on the head and then motioned to a white man next to him to do it.


    "Since this man got on the ship last month, I don''t know how much money he owes." Although gavara saw that Fang Ze didn''t mean to give money, he couldn''t help saying after all, "at the beginning, the captain asked him to work on the ship to repay the money, but this guy owed more and more. If he hadn''t worked hard at ordinary times, the captain would have thrown him into the water."


    Gavara said a few words to understand the reason why the elder brother was treated like this. Fang Ze combined what he knew before, and probably guessed that the elder brother should have run to Southeast Asia after the last Jinling farewell, and then got on the freighter. He wanted to work in other places, but was forced to stay on the ship because of gambling.


    Now, it seems that I owe too much money, so I was caught by the bully on the boat and was ready to break a finger.


    Although Fang Ze has no friendship with this brother, it is rare to see a compatriot on the ship, and Fang Ze is still ready to help.


    "Wait a minute." Just as Abe was about to break off his forefinger, Fang Ze walked over.


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen you on board." Abe saw someone coming through the crowd and stared at him viciously.


    "The passenger whom his captain asked to take care of yesterday." Fang Ze hasn''t answered yet. A crew member behind Abe whispered to Abe.


    It seems that the captain is good. He even asked the people below.


    After hearing this sentence, Fang Ze immediately had some confidence. After all, in this way, Abe would not want to use brute force to solve this matter, and the two sides can still talk about it.


    "Chinese?" Abe glanced at Fang Ze and then at the old brother who was pressed on the table, thinking that if Fang Ze only got on the ship yesterday, today''s meddling can only be because of the identity of the two compatriots. "


    "That''s right." Fang Ze nodded, and then stretched his hand on the shoulder of a strong man holding the gambling bar elder brother. His body was full of Qi. As soon as his fingers were forced, the strong man immediately let go with a low cry.


    "How much does he owe you?"


    "Why, do you want to pay him back?" Abe looked at Fang Ze and said with a grin, "this guy gambled on the boat for a month. If he lost, he didn''t know how much money. Other people''s money was all right. I''ll reduce the interest by half for the money he borrowed from me. You can change me for 60000."


    "Sixty thousand rupees. That''s not much. I''ll pay it back for him." Fang Ze was worried that the old brother owed too much money. It''s not much to hear now. It''s only more than 6000 yuan.


    "Sixty thousand rupees is not much." Abe opened his mouth and said, "but I''m talking about dollars."


    Dollars.


    60000.


    Well, change the currency unit, and the amount of this money will be different in an instant.


    Although Fang Ze knew that this elder brother was good at gambling, how did he borrow so much money from this unfamiliar ship when he was poor and ran to Southeast Asia.


    I don''t think I was cheated by others.


    Fang Ze thought in his heart, and his eyes hesitated to turn to his brother.


    "That''s about it." The elder brother obviously recognized Fang Ze, and he said sheepishly, "this white guy''s number is already very conscientious."


    Being able to be called a digital conscience by this brother probably really shows that Abe just borrowed money and didn''t take the opportunity to become a usurer.


    This is a little difficult.


    Although it is said that the card Fang Ze swiped Xiaohei for 60000 dollars can also be swiped out, the money of renxiaohei must not have been blown by the wind, right? It''s a little worthless to spend it just for a chance encounter.


    "Why, not so much money." Abe clapped his hands and said, "kid, you have to weigh yourself before you come out for your friend. If you can''t pay back the money, let me break this guy''s finger. When the ship arrives, I''ll sell some of his organs, and then my money can be paid back."


    "Not without so much money." Fang Ze stretched out his right foot, saw a bench in front of the table hooked out, and then sat on it.


    "It''s just that this is a gambling place, so I think the way to repay the money should be the same."


    "What do you mean?" Abe leaned his arm on the table and stared at Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze opened his wallet and took out all his cash.


    "Shall we play for a while? When I win enough money to pay back, I can pay you back."


    "Interesting." Abe looked at Fang Ze, raised his eyebrows and said, "you don''t even have a thousand dollars in cash. How can I be sure you have enough gambling money? When you are the same as this person, I can only break your fingers."


    Follow the standard loading process.


    When Abe said this, Fang Ze should take off the Patek Philippe watch that stark gave him from his wrist and throw it on the table, and then coax him to say whether this watch is enough.


    By the way, take out a Brazilian cigar and hold it in your mouth. After that, spit out a Pongo style cigarette ring deeply.


    It''s very nice to pretend like this.


    But it''s a pity that Fang Ze didn''t dare to pretend to be so forced, not because he didn''t smoke, but because he was a stowaway.


    It''s OK not to be recognized. Once recognized, it''s definitely enough for these sailors.


    Do you know how unscrupulous stowaways used to deal with stowaways? Grab all your things, take all your money, and then throw a bundle into the sea.


    Anyway, people don''t expect you to be a repeat customer, just throw it away, and the police don''t know that one of your stowaways is missing.


    However, there are many ways to pretend to be forced. The full special effects can''t be opened. It''s OK to open a medium special effect.


    So Fang Ze faced Abe''s inquiry, raised his feet and put them on the table. The man leaned back in the chair, knocked on the table with his fingers and said, "do you know how I got on this ship?"


    How did you get on the boat? Did you walk up? Did you fly up.


    Abe just wanted to laugh at the wind, and the younger brother who introduced Fangze behind him opened his mouth and said to Abe, "boss, it seems that this man got on the ship because he paid part of the bill for captain Dreyer. It''s his money that we can leave the port this time."


    Yes, the installation is in place.


    This little brother of others'' family is good.


    Abe knew that the captain owed a large amount of money before, which made the cargo ship unable to go to sea. Since Fang Ze was able to repay the money, it meant that his family could call a large amount of money to repay him at any time.


    That''s easy.


    Abe also sat down and said to Fangze, "a thousand dollars a handful. What do you want to play with me?"

 Chapter 318

    "I don''t know the rules of other games here." Fang Ze looked at Abel and said, "but Blackjack is international. Let''s play this."


    "Good." Abe readily agreed to Fangze''s proposal.


    For Abe, the money lent to the gambling bar elder brother can''t be collected if there is no accident. After all, this elder brother is now a bachelor. So he used this money to gamble with Fang Ze, which is really not painful at all.


    On the contrary, although Fang Ze is only carrying a few thousand yuan in cash, he has the captain''s guarantee that if he loses too much money at that time, he can directly let his family pay, not afraid of running away.


    "We also need a dealer." Abe said to Fangze, "in order to avoid you suspecting me of collusion, so there are so many people on the scene, you can designate any one."


    "Just him." Fang Ze heard Abe''s words and pointed his finger to the Indian teenager gawara who was watching the excitement.


    "Yes, that''s the kid." Abe heard Fang Ze''s decision, waved to gavara and said to him, "kid, you come and deal us cards. When we finish gambling, you will be given a tip."


    "OK." When gavara heard that money could be taken, he immediately agreed excitedly.


    "Bring the deck." Abe then asked a little brother next to him.


    Hearing Abel''s words, the little brother walked to a cabinet in the cabin and wanted to get a new set of cards, but Abel immediately stopped him.


    "Isn''t there a card on the table over there, fool, where are you going?"


    When the younger brother heard Abe''s words, his brain turned, and he immediately understood Abe''s meaning. He hurriedly stopped his footsteps in the direction of the cabinet, turned around, cleaned up the old cards on the table, and brought them over.


    Fang Ze saw this scene, his eyelids jumped, glanced at Abel who was staring at him, but never spoke, and let Abel''s little brother take an old card.


    "You''re a little bit like this." When the elder brother of the gambling bar saw that Abe''s younger brother came over with an old card, he knew that Abe was also dishonest. Serious casinos usually change a deck of playing cards immediately after using them several times. As long as it is because each playing card is not exactly the same on the back, there will always be some small differences.


    So once a deck of playing cards is used too many times, those with excellent memory will easily remember the different places of each deck of playing cards, so as to obtain the same effect as perspective.


    And the meaning of Abel letting his little brother get a pair of old cards is very obvious. Maybe his memory is not so superior, but in the face of a playing card that he doesn''t know how many times he has touched, Abel can always remember a few cards.


    If we can determine the face of some cards, it will play a very big role in the game of blackjack.


    Stop gambling, brother, just wanted to stand up and expose Abe''s cheating, but when he said something, he looked up and saw opposite him, an Abe''s younger brother lifted his clothes, revealing a very beautiful walnut knife handle.


    Stop gambling, brother. Shut up immediately.


    "If there is no problem, can we start?" Abe saw that the playing cards that had been used and he was very familiar with came to gavara''s hand, and immediately urged Fangze to start gambling.


    He can now be sure that the young man in front of him who stands out for his compatriots is actually a rookie without social experience.


    I can''t even see this cheating method. I''m afraid I''m going to lose a lot today.


    The crew present were all seasoned. Everyone, including gavara, knew that Abe''s use of old playing cards was a kind of cheating, but no one reminded Fangze.


    They thought Fang Ze didn''t know about it, so they didn''t tell Fang Ze, but Fang Ze actually knew about it and knew that this group of people thought they didn''t know and didn''t tell Fang Ze.


    So now the situation is that all the people present except Fang Ze not only think that Fang Ze doesn''t know about Abel''s cheating, but also think that Fang Ze doesn''t know what they know about Abel''s cheating but didn''t tell him. In fact, Fang Ze not only knows about Abel''s cheating, but also knows that everyone knows about Abel''s cheating but thinks that Fang Ze doesn''t know about Abel''s cheating and didn''t tell him.


    It can be said to be a very awkward long sentence.


    But the logic of things is so wonderful. The reason why Fang Ze saw through and didn''t say it was simple. For Fang Ze, when Athena''s vision was turned on, the old card was better written down and recognized by him than the new card.


    Moreover, gambling is not about luck, but psychology.


    Only by constantly judging each other''s psychological state, and then making the next action, can we really improve the winning face. Once Fang Ze has written down all the cards in his hand, then Abe''s psychological state and the cards in his hand will not be mastered by Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze doesn''t believe that this won''t win Abe.


    "Deal the cards." Fang Ze raised his head and said confidently to gavara.


    "It''s really a arrogant young man." Abe glanced at Fang Ze with honey and confidence, and more firmly believed that Fang Ze was a fledgling rookie.


    Of course, in the next few rounds, Fang Ze won only one, and all the others lost, just as Abel thought!


    Abel originally wanted to deliberately lose a few games, and then wait until Fangze inflated, and then win many times in a row, so that Fangze was completely trapped.


    But when it came to practice, Abel thought about it and let it go. As a veteran who has worked on the ship for many years, Abel knows that the boss of the ship is Dreyer, and he must master a degree in everything he does.


    It''s good to get rid of gambling through Fang Ze''s hands. The 60000 dollars owed by my brother is already good. If I''m more greedy, I may make captain Dreyer look bad.


    So it''s better to win as much as you can and let this boy retreat as soon as possible.


    "Hey, brother, brother." After Fang Ze lost a few more rounds, the old brother finally felt itchy. He hurried to Fang Ze and said, "brother, you can''t win like this. Let me play a few games and see how I win for you."


    "I can''t win. How can you win?" Fang Ze motioned gavara to continue dealing cards, and said, "if you play better than me, you can borrow tens of thousands of dollars and lose?"


    "Well, that''s not bad luck in those days." The elder brother smiled and continued to brazenly say, "I think I''m lucky these days. Why don''t you let me try? Anyway, I lose. What''s the difference between you and me."


    "The difference is that I can win after losing." Fang Ze said, nodding to gavara, "continue to ask for cards."


    Gavara handed Fang Ze a card with his name in his hand, and Fang Ze turned the card over.


    It''s a ten, and Fangze''s existing three cards are six, seven and three, so he successfully inflated to death, and Abel sitting opposite won another game.


    Fang Ze had lost all his cash by this time. He threw all his money to Abe, then took out his credit card from his wallet and said, "we''ll continue."


    "It''s OK to continue, but it''s time to wash the deck." Abe said to Fangze, "so can we speed up a little, say, 3000 dollars a handful?"


    "No, never." Fang Ze hasn''t spoken yet. Stop gambling, brother immediately jumped up and said to Fang Ze in Mandarin, "brother, stop at this time. If you lose again, you can''t stop. Don''t learn from me."


    Stop gambling, brother, this sentence is in Mandarin, so he is not afraid that others can understand it. At this time, he suddenly remembered that he can send a message to Fang Ze in Mandarin.


    So he was about to talk about Abel cheating with old playing cards, when he heard Fang Ze say to Abel, "the amount of 3000 dollars is a little small, how about 10000 dollars a handful. ¡°


    Ten thousand dollars a handful.


    Abe hesitated a little when he heard Fangze''s words.


    Although the crew, especially those in this cross ocean trade, are generally well paid, 10000 dollars is also a lot of money for Abel.


    And 10000 dollars a piece, there is likely to be a careless loss of pants.


    "Why, dare you?" Fang Ze looked at Abe, not as straightforward as before, and simply used the method of provocation.


    "What dare you?" Abe finally made up his mind. Anyway, from the beginning to the present, he used the money that his brother owed him, so he didn''t actually pay anything. Naturally, he was not afraid to play such a big bet with Fang Ze.


    The bet of 10000 dollars a handful is that the ship itself is a bit like a developed late stage hero. He just brushed the meat mountain, got the immortal shield and pushed five people across the face.


    Sure enough, after both sides asked for two cards, Fang Ze accurately guessed that the next card was a nine. This is a card that either Fangze or Abel will die when they get it, so Fangze resolutely gave up, and Abel did not recognize the face of this card.


    He calculated that if he didn''t continue to add, he might be a few points lower than Fang Ze, so he decisively asked for this card.

 Chapter 319

    This is the first 21 points for two people to spend 10000 dollars each. As a result, Abe lost.


    The surrounding crew members who watched the excitement began to talk. Generally speaking, it was all about the good play and the boy''s good luck.


    "It''s really good luck." Abe took a distressed look at the money that Fang Ze had taken back and said, "you''re lucky, but the next one won''t be so easy to use."


    "Isn''t it luck? Don''t you know when you get the next one?" Fang Ze looked at Abe road calmly.


    Abel didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at this time. He was confident to play the next game with Fangze, and the result was also a terrible loss.


    After losing three games in a row, Abe finally frowned.


    These three not only lost all the money he had won from Fang Ze before, but also lost half of the money that his brother owed him.


    It''s a little weird.


    Abe absolutely didn''t believe these because the boy in front of him was suddenly out of luck, because he, a veteran of chess and cards, could easily feel that Fangze''s dismissal had completely changed since 10000 dollars a game.


    From the previous random play, it seems that you can know the face of each card, and then avoid the cards that can inflate yourself perfectly.


    Wait, know the face of each card!


    Abe thought of this and suddenly looked up at Fangze. He suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, Fang Ze used a few games to write down all the faces of most cards!


    Only in this way can it make sense!


    I didn''t expect that this seemingly inexperienced and stupid young man in front of me was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Abe figured it all out and was very decisive to stop the loss. He immediately said to Fang Ze, "there is a proverb over there that even the goddess of luck will leave you after playing a game for a long time. So I think we should change our game."


    Abel''s words were not only illogical, but also very stiff. It was obvious that Fang Ze had remembered the card. At this time, the onlookers reacted one after another. The previous innings that Abel had lost were not bad luck at all!


    "What do you want to change?" At this time, Fang Ze has won back half of the money he owed from the gambling bar, and the whole person has also relaxed a lot.


    Abel guessed that Fangze had a nearly abnormal memory, but most gambling games were to test people''s memory, so for a while, he really couldn''t think of what to change.


    At this time, the Southeast Asian man who had played dice guessing with Fang Ze quietly came over and said something in Abe''s little brother''s ear. Then Abe''s little brother hurriedly relayed what he heard to Abe.


    Poor observation, lost three dice in a row.


    Abe''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard his little brother''s words.


    "Let''s play dice." Arbour said decisively to Fangze, "it''s a sure bet. If you win, your compatriots'' debt to me will be written off. If I win, you not only have to pay off the debt, but also need to give me an additional 30000 dollars."


    "Good." Fang Ze didn''t expect that Abel, an honest boy, would listen to others and choose a project he was best at.


    So he immediately nodded and agreed.


    Half an hour later, the gambling bar elder brother followed Fang Ze to his cabin, and the whole person looked as happy as the new year.


    "Thank you really, brother." The elder brother said to Fang Ze, "otherwise, they will break my fingers today."


    "It might be better to break it. At least you don''t have to gamble." Fang Ze sat on the narrow bed in the cabin, looked at his brother and asked, "didn''t you say you didn''t gamble before? Why did you gamble when you went abroad? It''s not better here than at home. If you are urged to pay debts, your consequences are very serious."


    "I wanted to play casually, but I couldn''t help it." The elder brother''s face was full of laughter, and he didn''t dare to offend Fang Ze now. In his eyes, Fang Ze, who can win several games in a row, is the big man among the big men.


    If you can learn a few gambling skills from Fang Ze, maybe your luck will turn in the future.


    But Fang Ze talked with the old brother of quit gambling for a few rounds. No matter how the old brother hinted, he didn''t mention how he won Abe.


    When it was late, my brother went back to his cabin. Fang Ze was also afraid that because the boat shook too much, he couldn''t sleep well, so he went to bed as soon as possible.


    At night, with wind and rain, thunderobots kept coming in from my ears.


    Fang Ze got up and looked outside through the small round window in the barn. He found that he could only see the overwhelming rain and the rising waves.


    The Indian Ocean summer storm is coming.


    The cargo ship garoor, which is always lucky, is like a leaf struggling in the sea. At one glance, it keeps shaking.


    The creaking sound in his ear kept thinking, and Fang Ze didn''t know where the sound came from. And under such a big storm, is the shaking of the cargo ship reasonable. If it''s on land, Fang Ze doesn''t have to worry. After all, the worst result is to jump out of the car and escape, but it''s on the sea.


    And it will die in the sea far from land. Once jumping into the sea, it is estimated that it is difficult to float to land.


    And Fang Ze is not a master. Even on the sea, he can give himself a lot of time by * *.


    Fang Ze stayed in the cabin for a while. After all, he felt uneasy. He went out of the cabin and found the captain''s room.


    "My dear friend." After knowing the reason why Fang Ze came, Captain Dreyer said, "this is your first time to take a boat."


    "Yes." Fang Ze took the captain''s cigar, slipped it into his pocket, and then said to captain Dreyer, "the ship is shaking too much, and I have been hearing all kinds of strange sounds."


    "Don''t worry, this is normal." Dreyer said to Fang Ze with great certainty, "I''ve seen more storms than this. What''s this kind of scene? Don''t worry about going back. If something really happens, I''ll find someone to inform you at the first time."


    Since Dreyer had said so, Fangze had to go back. After all, from the fact that Dreyer instructed the following people to take care of Fangze before, this person is still relatively reliable.


    One night later, the weather seemed to have improved a little. The shaking of the hull was not so severe, and Fang Ze was relieved.


    After lunch, FA rejected the proposal to go to the gambling place with the brother of the gambling bar to play two more games. A person returned to his cabin and lay in bed while listening to music.


    I don''t know how long it took, Fang Ze felt his body sank, as if he was going to fall towards something. He quickly opened his eyes, but heard the door of the cabin smashed.


    Fang Ze stood up and walked to the door, opened the hatch, and then saw the gambling bar, brother, standing outside the door with an anxious face.


    "Why, have you lost money again?" Fang Ze subconsciously guessed.


    "Lose the wool money. I''m going to lose my life this time." Stop gambling, brother said or stretched out his hand and grabbed Fang Ze''s arm, "run, this ship is going to sink!"


    When Fang Ze heard this sentence, he thought he was joking, but when he turned to look at the window of his cabin, he found that half of the window had been flooded by the sea.


    "This broken ship seems to be disconnected from the middle." Quit gambling, brother and Fang Ze ran frantically towards the top of the deck.


    "I used to want to play two in the casino, but because Abe said so, no one played with me. I had to watch others play for a while and then returned to my cabin."


    Brother and Fang Ze ran frantically towards the deck in the dark cabin channel.


    "Just now, I was in a hurry to urinate. After going out to the toilet, I itched to go to the gambling place. I found no one. I looked carefully through the window and found that our boat was broken!"


    While talking, Fang Ze and his brother had rushed to the deck, but at this time, the deck was as empty as the cabin!


    And Fang Ze also saw clearly at this time, what is the matter with this ship now!


    It was originally thought that Dreyer had transformed some places into cargo holds without authorization in order to pull more goods. As a result, after the baptism of the storm last night, the transformed place began to break slowly, and poured into a large amount of sea water.


    Until now, an unfathomable hole has been opened in the middle of the cargo ship, and it is almost tearing the ship in two!


    "Those dogs seem to have run away!" Quit gambling, brother ran to the place where the lifeboat was placed. Looking down, he found that it was empty.


    In other words, so far, there are probably only two of them left on the ship.


    The unlucky ship garoor, which was always lucky, must have broken from the middle a few hours ago. When the crew found the crack and wanted to repair it, it was too late, so they called everyone on board directly, and then escaped in a lifeboat.


    Fang Ze can imagine that this process must be leisurely, because they didn''t pull down anyone except Fang Ze and the brother of the gambling bar!


    "These white ghosts abandoned us." Quit gambling, brother found two life jackets scattered on the deck, one for himself, and the other took them and handed them to Fang Ze.


    While wearing a life jacket, Fang Ze was a little gnashing his teeth, thinking that if he still had a chance to meet that in the future, no matter what happened, he would inform the director of Dreyer, and he must sew his chrysanthemums!


    "What now?" Quit gambling, brother. Looking at Fang Ze, he asked in a panic.


    "Find a floating object and let''s leave the ship first." Fang Ze stretched out his wrist and looked at it. The time now is one o''clock at noon. If big meow didn''t cheat him, the guest with a boat would come in four hours, and there might be a glimmer of life at that time.

 Chapter 320

    As the cargo ship disintegrated, the ship began to speed up and sink downward. Fang zehe quit gambling. Brother found a huge wooden cargo box. After emptying the goods inside, they pushed the box into the sea, and then jumped into the sea, grabbed the wooden cargo box and floated in the opposite direction of the ship.


    Fang zehe quit gambling. More than ten minutes after brother went to the sea, garoor, who was always lucky, well, most of the hull had sunk into the sea. They looked at the sea and didn''t know where to go for a moment.


    "We don''t know how far it is from the land. If we just float by ourselves, it''s estimated that it won''t last three days. Otherwise, let''s just stay here. Maybe the contact person of the Sun Tzu Association who ran away earlier will come back to us."


    "Probably not." Fang Ze shook his head and said to his brother, "the ship broke up because of the captain''s reckless changes. If the captain immediately sends someone over, he may reveal this matter and go to prison."


    "So you mean, will anyone come back here for a while?"


    "That''s about it." Fang Ze said to the gambling bar elder brother, "let''s float away, maybe we can float back to the land."


    Fang zegang''s words certainly deceived my brother. He didn''t know whether captain Dreyer would call a helicopter to patrol again after he was rescued, but it didn''t matter whether he came or not, because if big meow didn''t cheat him, the guests who came in the afternoon should have a boat, and then they could take the guest''s boat.


    The weather over the sea is like my girlfriend during my aunt''s time, which is always unpredictable.


    An hour ago, the weather was still very dark, as if it would rain at any time, but now it has become a clear sky, with a little hot sun shining down, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Of course, this is not the most serious thing. The most serious thing is that if you drift on the sea for a long time, you will easily dehydrate if you are exposed to the sun for a long time.


    Now we can only expect that the guest who comes in the afternoon will come with a boat, just two people.


    As time went by, brother''s physical strength began to disappear, and the whole person also showed some signs of fever.


    The elder brother''s physical quality is still good, but if Fang Ze didn''t have a little strength in his body, he would be exactly the same as the elder brother if he was soaked in water for a long time and exposed to the sun.


    "Brother, brother." Stop gambling, brother said to Fang Ze, "if you die here, you must go back and tell my family that I regret it. If you give me another chance, I will not gamble again."


    "You''re stupid." Fang Ze grabbed the wooden cargo box and said to the gambling bar elder brother, "if you die, I must also hang up. Don''t worry, we will be saved."


    "Mom, wife, I''m sorry." The brother who quit gambling left tears while talking nonsense.


    Fang Ze stretched out his arm and patted the elder brother, but his heart was not a taste.


    Some people may take a wrong step, and they will miss their whole life. It''s useless to regret at that time. After all, reality is not a game, so you can read the file and start again.


    Almost the guests should be coming.


    Fang Ze stretched out his arm and looked at the watch on his wrist. The time has come. I don''t know which Captain brought his ship here.


    Fang Ze summoned up a little energy and looked around to see if there was a boat coming.


    But the sea is still the same, let alone a boat. Even a fish can''t be seen.


    Just when Fang Ze thought about whether the time of his watch was wrong, a small bamboo raft floated over from a distance.


    This is a small bamboo raft made of several bamboos. It is just wide enough to stand alone. It looks like a long arrow from a distance.


    A man with a hat, dressed in extremely sloppy clothes and his hair tied into a pigtail, was floating over on the small bamboo raft.


    Meow meow?


    Fang Ze felt the distance between this person and himself, and knew that this was the guest he needed to receive this time.


    however.


    Where''s the boat?!


    Mom sells his boat!


    It''s a guest with a boat. What''s going on?!


    Is a broken bamboo raft a boat? This thing can carry at most one person, and one more will definitely sink!


    In fact, the small bamboo raft did not know whether it was because it was not bound well, and it continued to disintegrate in the process of floating, and the sea water continued to penetrate along the gap.


    When it floated to the wooden box held by Fang zehe quit gambling bar, the small bamboo raft completely fell apart.


    The guest on the small bamboo raft jumped down from the bamboo raft, stretched out his hand and hugged the wooden box.


    "Dear landlord, Captain Jack Sparrow greets you."


    "Hello." Fang Ze knew from a distance that he was a famous receptionist when he saw the shape of this buddy. Bah, Captain Jack.


    For the absolute protagonist of Pirates of the Caribbean, Captain Jack Sparrow came here as a villain guest, Fang Ze was not very surprised.


    Because there is no good man in the whole caribbean pirates, including the protagonist Jack Sparrow.


    The name of this film series has been very straightforward. It''s Pirates of the Caribbean. How can there be good people in pirates? Jack Sparrow is already good.


    All the characters in the whole film series can be roughly divided into three categories


    One is Jack Sparrow, a gentleman in the bottom three.


    One is will, Elizabeth, Beckett, brigadier general, which belong to the bottom three of gentlemen.


    There are also pirates like davidjones and Barbosa, which belong to the bottom three of the bottom three.


    So in general, Jack Sparrow is an alien among pirates, but he is definitely not a good man. You know, this guy has been notorious in the Caribbean for decades. Although there are pure good deeds of releasing slaves on the ship, there is also a lot of ruthless history.


    Of course, compared with other pirates, Jack Sparrow is valuable because he is a person who always achieves his goal with the least sacrifice.


    "I heard the man who brought you say that you have a boat." Fang Ze looked at Jack Sparrow and asked, "where''s your boat, the black pearl, isn''t it the little bamboo raft just now?"


    "I''m the captain. Of course, I have a serious ship." Jack Sparrow said, reaching into his pocket and taking out a bottle the size of two fists.


    Fang Ze looked over and saw a black sailboat floating in the glass bottle. Although it was only a few coins in size, it was indeed a serious boat.


    Um.


    Fang Ze suddenly remembered, as if Jack Sparrow''s Black Pearl had been sealed by this guy Blackbeard and had been in the ship for some time.


    Strictly speaking, Jack Sparrow does have a boat, but the boat is in the bottle.


    Sell hemp skin, big cat. You also want imported cat food. When you go back, I will use you as a pillow to sleep.


    Fang Ze looked at Jack Sparrow holding the wooden box with him, and was a little ready to cry.


    "I don''t think you welcome me very much." Jack Sparrow saw Fang Ze''s expression and pointed at Fang Ze with his orchid finger.


    "No." As Fang Ze said this, he patted the wooden box held by the three people and said to Jack Sparrow, "I''m thinking about how we can get ashore without a boat."


    "Pirates never go ashore until they achieve their goals." Jack Sparrow said and took out his compass.


    Anyone who has seen the film knows that Jack Sparrow''s compass is a magic prop, and the pointer on it can point out what the holder hopes to get now.


    Fang Ze leaned over and looked at Captain Jack''s compass. He found that the pointer of the compass now pointed to the north. He didn''t know what Captain Jack wanted there.


    "Although I really want to get what belongs to me alone." Captain Jack looked at Fang Ze and said, "but it seems that we can''t separate, so you have to go with me."


    "Can you think of a way to get us ashore before you go to get what you want?" Fang Ze said feebly to Captain Jack, "otherwise I''m afraid we''ll die here."


    Captain Jack didn''t feel Fang Ze''s pessimism at all. He confidently said to Fang Ze, "my ending must be to die in the sea, but it''s not now."


    "Well, all right." Fang Ze looked at my captain helplessly and asked, "where are we going to find the ship now? Will breaking the glass bottle in your hand make the Black Pearl come out?"


    "If I could break the glass bottle and save my black pearl, I would have done that." Captain Jack said to Fang Ze, "in fact, I will come to this strange place because I want to find a way to break this damn bottle and take back my black pearl."


    Captain Jack''s Black Pearl was magically sealed by Blackbeard, and the only way to unlock the seal was to split the glass bottle with Blackbeard''s knife.


    But Fang Ze''s earth can be without Blackbeard, a pirate, and there is no magic. What can Jack Sparrow do to unlock the seal?


    Before Fang Ze asked, Jack Sparrow seemed to know what Fang Ze wanted to ask and said in advance, "a God in the sea promised to help me unlock the seal, but I need to help her find something in this world."


    Jack Sparrow said with a finger and said, "for this reason, she also temporarily lent me a boat, so don''t worry, we have a boat."


    Boat? Where is the boat?


    Fang Ze listened to Jack Sparrow''s words, looked around and found that there was no sign of the ship at all.


    But before he opened his mouth to ask questions, he suddenly felt that the sea under him began to surge, and a dark shadow was rising from the sea where the three of them were.


    Soon, Fang Ze felt big, like stepping on a piece of wood, and then the whole person rose up.


    This is?!


    A ship! A huge sailboat rose from the bottom of the sea. On the sea not far away, the mast of the sailboat had stretched out of the sea and poked into the sky!

 Chapter 321

    A huge sailboat rose from the bottom of the sea, and Fang Ze, Jack Sparrow, and brother quit gambling fell on the deck of the sailboat together.


    This is a very strange looking sailboat. It has four long masts. The front two masts are equipped with railings and the back two masts are equipped with jibs. The whole ship is about 50 meters long, and the poop is very high, like a huge fortress.


    This kind of ship is called galleon in history. This galleon has nothing to do with the Galleon of demacia. It is the name of a Spanish treasure ship. In the era of golden navigation, this treasure ship is often full of gold and shuttles between the new world and the old road.


    The huge galleon can not only transport materials, but also install firepower that is no inferior to any other galleon at that time.


    The galleon that Fangze saw was loaded with heavy three barrel guns produced by France in the 18th century on the deck. The sides of the ship were full of gun holes. At the same time, the firing power could blow any small sailboat to pieces.


    However, it is a pity that now is no longer the era of great sailing. This kind of sailing boat, which can be both a cargo ship and a warship, has become a memory in history books. The galleon in front of Fang Ze is also very similar to the ghost ship that sank under the sea for hundreds of years and then resurfaced.


    The hull is green and full of seaweed. Looking at the wood that is about to break and the ropes that are unable to fall, according to common sense, this tattered sailing boat should not be able to float on the sea, and the canvas hanging on the mast should not be able to open.


    But strangely, the sailboat looks as if it has not been affected at all. It is still like a newly manufactured sailboat that can sail on the sea.


    Relying on these characteristics alone, Fang Ze doesn''t need to look at the crew who walk around the ship and wear strange clothes. He also knows that this ship is the famous Dutchman in the world of Pirates of the Caribbean, Fei Xiang, bah, flying.


    The Flying Dutchman, a ghost ship belonging to Poseidon, was once handed over by Calypso to davidjones to help transport the dead. Later, David Jones and Calypso, the goddess of the sea, had a quarrel, which resulted in the whole ship being cursed. David Jones himself became not only an octopus face, but also a monster with various marine biological characteristics.


    Later, David Jones was stabbed in the heart by Jack Sparrow, and the ship was summoned by Calypso to the end of the world.


    Of course, now the crew of the Flying Dutchman are people who look extremely normal. They used to look like monsters. Just because davidjones was cursed, these crew members have become abnormal.


    Later, after will became the owner of the ship, the crew also became normal people, and Jack Sparrow was obviously entrusted by Calypso. The pilot of the Flying Dutchman came to the earth to look for something for him, so Jack, as the acting captain, was not cursed, and the crew also looked like normal people.


    However, the crew of the Flying Dutchman just looked normal. In fact, the crew on board called them dead.


    This is a group of poor people who should have died, but were forcibly renewed by Calypso for a hundred years and worked on the ship. They will never die before the 100-year deadline arrives.


    "Oh, look, how beautiful this ship is." Jack Sparrow stood on the deck with open arms and said, "although it is not as beautiful as my black pearl, I have to admit that this ship is absolutely invincible in the sea."


    Invincible existence.....


    Fang Ze wanted to tell Jack Sparrow that according to the current technology of warships in various countries, a random search of the main gun can completely crush the sailboat, of course, if there is no magic on the sailboat.


    "Well, are we on shore?" The brother opened his eyes, glanced casually around, barely raised his head and said to Fang Ze.


    "No." Fang Ze shook his head and asked Jack Sparrow.


    "Do you have any medicine here? My friend is ill."


    "Oh, really. Let me see." Jack Sparrow walked over with a small step. First, he reached out and touched the brother''s forehead in the gambling bar, and then quickly withdrew. "It''s really hot."


    "But." Jack Sparrow pointed to the crew who seemed to work hard on the ship, but their eyes were confused and said, "do you think I need to prepare some medicine with such a group of monsters? They don''t even need to bandage."


    "All right." Fang Ze rubbed his eyebrows, and then lifted the gambling bar brother up.


    "Is the cabin below free? I''ll see it on the bed and let him rest for a while."


    "There should be." Captain Jack said, "but I suggest you carry him to the poop behind. Because even I don''t want to sleep in the cabin under this broken ship for a minute."


    Fang Ze listened to Captain Jack''s words and thought for a while. First, he carried the brother of the gambling bar to the poop, found a clean place to put him down, and then walked to the cabin under the deck to have a look.


    Because of being immersed in the water for a long time, the cabin of this ship is extremely dark and humid. There are not only sea water residues, but also small fish and shrimp everywhere.


    Fang Ze finally knows why Captain Jack doesn''t want to come down. This is really a place where normal people don''t want to stay.


    ok


    Fang Ze reluctantly went up to the deck and saw Captain Jack standing on the balcony looking into the distance. He also climbed up curiously.


    "Can you tell me exactly what you are looking for?" Fang Ze asked Captain Jack.


    "It seems to be a sword." Jack Sparrow patted his head and said, "a very big sword. Calypso needs that sword, and I need her to help me open the damn bottle and release my black pearl. Does it sound like a particularly fair deal?"


    "It is indeed." Fang Ze grabbed and looked at the mast that was about to be disconnected, but in fact, it was extremely strong. Looking at the sea in the distance, he thought.


    Calypso, the goddess of the sea who has mastered the ability of life and death in the Caribbean ocean world, actually wants a sword on the earth. I don''t know what sword on the earth can make a god think of it.


    The Flying Dutchman was traveling at a high speed on the sea. Oneortwo fishing boats and cargo ships found the strange sailing boat along the way, but it had lost its trace before taking a few photos.


    Fang Ze borrowed the overcoat and hat of a crazy looking crew member on the ship and wrapped them around him. This is to prevent someone from photographing his appearance when taking photos.


    As long as you don''t take pictures of yourself, other Fangze doesn''t matter. After all, there are many legends of various ghost ships on the sea. Even if someone takes pictures and spreads them online, the impact will not be too great.


    Give up gambling, brother''s condition worsened a little at night, but on the ghost ship of the Flying Dutchman, Fang Ze had no choice but to hope that Jack Sparrow could find what he wanted early and then go ashore to buy medicine.


    The Flying Dutchman is not a very fast ship, at least much slower than the black pearl. But even so, this seemingly medieval sailboat is definitely not much slower than modern ships. It is estimated that there is some special magic on board.


    But it''s also right to think about it. For a map as big as the Caribbean film series, there is also the setting of the end of the world. The images of several legendary ships are generally transmitted, and they don''t have a little speed. How can they make trouble every three or five times.


    The night gradually began to spread from the horizon. Fang Ze went to the tail building and saw another brother of the gambling bar, and found that the brother''s fever sign was slightly reduced at this moment.


    Because the crew of the Flying Dutchman came out, except Jack, Fangze and brother, all the others were living dead and did not need to eat or drink, so there was no food reserve on board.


    Not to mention Fangze, because there was no water to drink for a long time, even Jacques palodu began to lick his dry lips.


    "It''s almost there." Jack Sparrow glanced at his compass again and ordered the crew, "raise our pirate flag!"


    A crew member took out a picture of the temperament of a skeleton and hung it on the mast observatory. Soon the flag began to fly in the wind.


    It seems that the sword Jack Sparrow is looking for is on a ship.


    Fang Ze thought of this, so he simply found another piece of red cloth and wrapped his face, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed outside.


    There are undead crew members, robbing a cargo ship, Fang Ze thinks it''s no problem. Plus Jack Sparrow is not a person who likes killing, so no one should die in this process.


    Fang Ze plans to wait until the robbery is successful and get on the ship to find some food and medicine.


    The goal is ahead.


    Jack Sparrow took out a single telescope and looked at it. Then he stood on tiptoe and exclaimed, "what a big ship."


    "Let me have a look." Fang Ze was very big, Jack Sparrow''s words, curiously asked for the single tube telescope, and then stood on tiptoe and looked into the distance.


    It''s really a big ship.


    Even if Fang Ze of military Xiaobai saw the ship like an ocean monster in the mirror tube, he could guess that it was a warship.


    It looks like a destroyer, and Fang Ze doesn''t know the specific model, but the flag flying in the wind on the warship is the star spangled flag of the United States.


    This is a destroyer of the US Navy.


    Although there is only one, and there are no other U.S. naval ships around, Fang Ze can also guess. When the Flying Dutchman sailed past, Fang Ze could go to the underworld and kill the hell with one shot of his main gun.


    "Do you recognize this ship?" Jack Sparrow didn''t have any fear because of the huge figure of the U.S. Navy destroyer. He asked Fang Ze with great interest, "this ship looks really huge, and its hull looks like it is made of rigid iron. I''m afraid our artillery can''t help it¡°

 Chapter 322

    Fang Ze looked at Jack Sparrow and asked him if he knew the warship. His face was eager to try and want to do his vote. There was no reason to think of an old joke in his mind.


    Two people shivering with cold in winter came to a cash truck, and one asked the other, ''brother, do you have cold hands?''


    As a result, before the voice fell, the armed escort of the nearby cash truck had pointed the muzzle of the gun at the two people.


    Now the situation is that Jack Sparrow didn''t want to do it because of a slip of the tongue, but really wanted to do it against the U.S. Navy destroyer.


    In the era of great navigation, although it is difficult for civilian cargo ships to kill a warship, it is not impossible.


    But in modern times, a civilian cargo ship, let alone a warship, may not be able to fight even a speedboat full of pirates.


    Since Fangze and Jack Sparrow can see the destroyer through a single telescope, the people on the destroyer must also be able to find the four masted sailboat slowly approaching. The reason why there has been no warning here is that the naval officers on the warship did not take the Flying Dutchman seriously.


    Warships of all countries sailing on the ocean generally do not take the initiative to expel civilian ships out of consideration of reputation, unless the ship is too close.


    Although the Flying Dutchman doesn''t look like a serious civil cargo ship or cruise ship, it definitely doesn''t look like a pirate ship.


    After all, what era is this? Whose pirate drove a sailboat to rob.


    Besides, even pirate warships are only warning of expulsion and will never take the initiative to fire. After all, pirates in the Gulf of Aden are almost extinct after so many years of cruising. If there were no pirates, how could the five hooligans of the United Nations find an excuse to send warships to the Gulf of Aden.


    Although according to Fang Ze''s guess, it should be close to the South China Sea, the model of the Gulf of Aden is also similar.


    Fang Ze used his shallow military knowledge to introduce Jack Sparrow in detail about how terrible modern warships are. Jack Sparrow felt his chin and thought, although he still couldn''t understand how the artillery here tilted out dozens of shells every minute, and the range was far.


    In fact, the main attack means of modern warships are various missiles. However, due to the high cost of missiles, the naval gun still hasn''t left the stage. Unlike in the middle ages, when two ships fired hundreds of cannons at each other and only hit a few shots, the barrage attack of modern warships can ensure that everything floating on the sea surface in the whole sea area can be instantly turned into fly ash in a short time.


    "In that case." Thinking that Fang Ze thought Jack Sparrow was going to give up, Jack Sparrow took a divine turn and said, "let''s go on board and fight them directly."


    "We can''t even get close. How can we fight?" Fang Ze couldn''t wait to run as far as he could with the receiving captain.


    The other crew members of the Flying Dutchman are immortal. He is not.


    "You forgot one thing." Jack Sparrow turned to Fang Ze with a bright smile. "We can dive."


    After staying for a period of time, the Flying Dutchman turned its bow and headed for the distance. At the same time, the crew of the American destroyer also saw this strange sailboat.


    "That ship seems strange." A naval officer put down his telescope and said to his companion. "It looks like an ancient antique, and it should not appear here."


    "It may be that some rich man transformed it idly." The naval officer''s friend joked disapprovingly, "or we met the legendary ghost ship."


    "I want to send a speedboat to have a look."


    "Forget it. We still have to put submarines." The companion patted the naval officer on the shoulder and said, "it''s important to do business."


    The Flying Dutchman gradually disappeared in the sight of the destroyer. As a sailing ship with the magic of Calypso, it could not be found by radar. Therefore, even if naval officers were interested in this four masted sailing ship, it was impossible to find any signs of it.


    "Almost this distance is enough." Jack Sparrow said and threw two sponge like things to Fangze. "Button this thing on your nose and you can breathe underwater. For the sake of caution, we will dive very deep."


    Fang Ze took this thing, then asked a crew member for a rope, tied the brother of the gambling bar to the ship with a rope, and then buttoned his face.


    "I seem to have dreamed of a woman." Quit gambling, brother reluctantly looked up at Fang Ze and said, "a woman who looks ugly."


    Women?


    Fang Ze heard his brother''s words and looked around for a week. He found that there was not even a seaman who looked like a woman here, let alone a woman.


    After all, in the age of great navigation, women who can be pirates on ships are as rare as rare.


    "The woman also asked me if I wanted to leave here with her." Quit gambling. The elder brother is still talking nonsense. Fang Ze suspects that it may be because the elder brother is very weak now, so the body has some dream like hints to the brain.


    If a woman wants to take him away from here, it probably means that the old man is unable to support himself.


    "Don''t listen to her beeping blindly." Fang Ze patted his brother''s face and said, "just stay here. Don''t walk around. I''ll buy an orange. Bah, I''ll find medicine for you."


    "Well." Brother vaguely didn''t know that Fang Ze had taken advantage of his words, nodded and honestly continued to lie down.


    The Flying Dutchman began to gradually enter the seabed, and Fang Ze could feel that they had fallen by at least 50 meters. Theoretically, this depth should have been able to fully feel the strong underwater pressure, but I don''t know whether there is magic in the Flying Dutchman. On this ship, Fang Ze doesn''t have any discomfort.


    Normally, the Flying Dutchman would be found by the sonar on the destroyer even if it was submerged from the sea bottom. But after Fang Ze told Jack Sparrow about it, Captain Jack reassured Fang ze that no one could find the Flying Dutchman underwater.


    "The distance is almost the same." Jack Sparrow couldn''t speak at the bottom of the sea. He completely commanded his crew by gestures. After falling to a depth, the ship began to dive forward like a ghost.


    At this time, it was completely dark, and the US Navy destroyer began to sail slowly. However, the speed of this voyage was obviously slower than that of the Flying Dutchman. Soon, the Flying Dutchman had reached the bottom of the destroyer and began to rise.


    "There seems to be something under the water!"


    Because it was night and no one dared to attack American warships in the sea, the alert on the ship was not very strong. But even so, when the Flying Dutchman rose to about 20 meters underwater, the navy soldiers on the destroyer still found the underwater movement.


    "Accelerate the rise." Jack Sparrow signaled that the front-line crew members were immediately ready to leave the ship and land on the enemy''s deck.


    One after another from the Caribbean World, the crew members who were not afraid of death floated to the sea. After finding these people, the navy soldiers on the destroyer immediately fired warning shots and told them to leave here immediately.


    Up to now, this group of naval soldiers have not realized that they have been targeted by pirates.


    After all, the navy of any of the five rogue countries would not think that it would be robbed by pirates at sea.


    The crew of the Flying Dutchman did not pay attention to the sticks pointing at them inexplicably. These guys directly shook the hook and lock, firmly fastened it on the warship, and then stepped on both sides of the ship one by one, and directly began to prepare to rush to the deck for a white-edge battle.


    "Damn it, what happened." The captain of the destroyer heard the alarm sounded on the ship, quickly put on his combat suit and came out to ask what happened.


    "Someone is boarding." A panting soldier ran over and reported the situation to the captain while contacting the soldiers on the deck with the interphone.


    "Is it Russian?!" The captain subconsciously pulled out the matching gun and asked.


    "I don''t know." The soldier shook his head and said, "but it seems that they climbed up from the bottom of the sea."


    The bottom of the sea?


    The captain''s military accomplishment made him think of this for the first time. Maybe the enemy sent scuba divers to launch a surprise attack. If so, then there must be enemy submarines or warships around.


    "The whole ship is in a combat state. Report to the headquarters for support at the first time."


    Without knowing what the enemy was, the captain made the safest response at the first time.


    The U.S. Navy has its own military bases and allies in every ocean and continent in the world, so the first reaction of every U.S. army when encountering the enemy is that no matter how many enemies there are, I will call for support anyway.


    Fighting is that one person beats more people but less people. Only in movies can one be brave hero.


    Shortly after the captain''s order was issued, a pattern on the tail tower of the Flying Dutchman, which was about to rise to the sea, suddenly burst into strange green light.


    This green light directly swept the sea area, causing an electromagnetic storm.


    "Communication failure!"


    "Radar cannot work normally!"


    "Unable to contact the headquarters!"


    "The automatic attack system stops working!"


    In just a few seconds, all the electronic devices on the warship were interfered at the same time, not to mention contacting the headquarters. Even the interphone used by soldiers had no effect.


    At the same time, the crew of the Flying Dutchman, who rushed to the front, had boarded the deck waving machetes.


    "Fire!" Although the soldiers on the deck did not understand why the enemy suddenly attacked from the bottom of the sea was holding cold weapons in their hands, this did not prevent them from pouring fire.


    The fully automatic rifle instantly began to spit out flames, and countless bullets formed a metal storm and hit the pirates who had just boarded the ship. But before the first round of shooting was over, the soldiers on the deck were frightened to find that the enemy opposite had not fallen at all, not even retreated!


    PS: because the author is military Xiaobai, he made mistakes in the previous article, such as the wooden ship can not be found by radar, which has been corrected to the magical effect of Calypso. The crew of the Flying Dutchman has also been strengthened.

 Chapter 323

    According to the firepower of automatic rifles, even zombies can be instantly torn to pieces. However, the crew of the Flying Dutchman seemed to have spongy bodies one by one, and any bullet hit the body would no longer disappear. As a result, the group of guys did not even step back under the attack of the soldiers on the destroyer.


    "Are these guys zombies?!"


    When the leading officer saw the performance of the enemy on the opposite side, he thought of zombies for the first time under the dizziness of film and television works.


    "Hit them on the head!" The officer howled.


    The group of navy soldiers began to change their clips, ready to hit the enemy''s head.


    But this time it was too late, the deck was not big, and the crew of the Flying Dutchman had charged close to the soldiers.


    Wave the machete, fists and elbows up.


    Once the hand to hand combat is launched, even the navy soldiers who have been specially trained in blade warfare are not the opponents of this group of pirates, let alone the pirates still have the body of immortality.


    However, I don''t know if Jack Sparrow had warned in advance that the crew of the Flying Dutchman didn''t kill too much, but mainly subdued the enemy.


    Hundreds of crew members on the Flying Dutchman have successively boarded the ship and began to clean up the soldiers on the whole warship. The first confrontation between technology and magic on earth, with the help of the goddess of the sea, the Flying Dutchman successfully won.


    Fang Ze and Jack Sparrow waited until the whole deck was cleared before boarding. Fang Ze wrapped his body in heavy clothes, wore a hat on his head, and covered his face with a cloth, revealing only one face outside.


    "Captain Sparrow." A crew member ran up to Jack Sparrow and said, "there are several people hiding in an iron house. We can''t get in."


    "Oh." Jack Sparrow took out his compass and looked at it. He found that the direction pointed by the pointer was the same as the direction of the iron house the crew said.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Jack Sparrow and Fangze stepped into the cabin of the destroyer.


    The Flying Dutchman crew said that the iron house was actually a safety house with iron door panels put down. There were surveillance cameras and other things outside the house to observe every move outside.


    When Fang Ze came over, he wanted to find something to kill the cameras, but he found that these cameras had already lost their function inexplicably.


    Because he didn''t know that all this was caused by the goddess of the sea, Fang Ze could only think that it was done by the crew of the Flying Dutchman in a special way.


    "What I want is in it." Jack Sparrow knocked on the iron door panel, then turned to Fang Ze and said, "is there any way you can open them?"


    "I''m afraid not." Although Fang Ze can hypnotize all the people inside by virtue of his hypnosis ability, even if the U.S. Navy is all asleep, they can''t open this iron house.


    "My dear landlord." Jack Sparrow said to Fangze, "what I need is in it. If I don''t get what the lady wants, my black pearl can only stay in the bottle forever."


    Although Fang Ze knew that Jack Sparrow''s Black Pearl would eventually be released by him with the help of Blackbeard''s saber, there was no way to explain how he knew this.


    Moreover, Calypso, the goddess of the sea, not only sent the Flying Dutchman, but also released so many magic at any cost. It is estimated that she must get the sword.


    I just don''t know what kind of sword is on this US Navy destroyer that the goddess of the sea has to get.


    Fang Ze looked around the Fang Ze and found that the corner of the door panel was not sealed, but there were many dot shaped holes.


    Although there was no way to see the situation inside through this small hole Fangze, he guessed that this estimate was transmissible.


    So he asked in English, "is there anyone in there, can we talk?"


    "No matter who you are and dare to attack the American navy, we will certainly carry out the most ruthless and ruthless revenge on you and your organization." a resounding middle-aged man heard Fang Ze''s words and replied.


    Sure enough, it''s easy to communicate.


    Fang Ze continued, "in fact, this is a misunderstanding. We just lost something here and want to take it back. That''s why the battle broke out. In fact, I also think this battle was a mistake from the beginning."


    "You lost something with us?" The people in the room heard Fang Ze''s words, thought a little, and soon replied. "All the items here belong to the United States of America. Similarly, the United States of America will not steal and rob anyone''s anything, so are you mistaken?"


    "No mistake." Fang Ze then said, "I said we have something in your place, so there must be something in your place. It is likely that after we lost it, it was temporarily kept by you."


    If the person hiding in the room is a Chinese, at this time, he will point to Fang Ze''s nose and scold, ''I have never seen such a brazen person.''


    However, even if they were not Chinese, several Americans understood the meaning of Fang Ze''s words. The so-called having something in their temporary custody is just a euphemism for wanting to rob something.


    "I repeat, everything here belongs to the United States of America. On behalf of the United States Navy, I warn you, please stop hostilities immediately, or you will bear the consequences."


    "What America?" Jack Sparrow came over and said, "now this ship belongs to our pirates."


    pirate?!


    Jack Sparrow''s words stunned all the sailors who were hiding inside.


    It was a group of pirates who attacked them?!


    If this matter is said, the face of the U.S. Navy will not be needed. The world''s No. 1 navy was attacked by a group of pirates and succeeded, which sounds too much nonsense.


    "I don''t believe you are pirates." The U.S. Navy officers inside still don''t believe such nonsense. "Which organization are you from?"


    Captain Jack is also a playful man. He heard the speech of the American officer inside and directly said, "we are royal Pirates of England. I myself have the privation license issued by King George. All actions are under the authority and protection of the English royal family. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can appeal to the English royal family."


    Royal pirates...


    No matter what the U.S. Navy officer inside thought when he heard Jack Sparrow''s words, Fang Ze remembered that in the era of great navigation. Because the rising Britain and other countries were jealous of countries such as Spain and Portugal that launched big voyages and made a lot of money, they directly issued privateering licenses to many pirates at that time.


    This kind of certificate can make a pirate become a royal pirate. As long as the pirate doesn''t rob his own country''s ships and hands over part of the robbed money, he can be pardoned for all crimes and even be knighted in the country that issued the privateering license.


    In the Caribbean series of films, although Beckett wanted to issue a privation license to Jack Sparrow, the license was finally stolen by Norrington, and finally became a royal pirate, which was also Jack Sparrow''s old enemy Barbosa. However, after using the British royal family, this guy tore up the privation license and became a pirate again.


    "Hey, people inside listen." Jack Sparrow then said, "I don''t want to hurt anyone, but I really need to take something away. If I can get this thing, I will leave immediately, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. At least hundreds of you have been captured by us, and you don''t want them to be hurt."


    "What on earth do you want!" In the history of the U.S. military, surrender is not shameful. Although Americans have basically not surrendered in an organized way since the end of the Korean War, they are still willing to pick up this tradition if necessary.


    "A sword." Jack Sparrow answered.


    "Sword?" The naval officer inside hesitated for a moment. Although he didn''t believe what Jack Sparrow said, the form was better than people. If hundreds of navy soldiers on the ship were killed because of their refusal to surrender, they would definitely be scolded by public opinion after returning home.


    Although the warship was captured by a group of people of unknown origin, a big pot is not far away from them.


    "Wait for us for ten minutes."


    After discussion, a group of officers inside finally decided to come up with avatars. When the door slowly rose and Fang Ze followed Jack Sparrow into the room, he found that it was actually a control room. If you guessed correctly, the reason why the people inside made them wait for ten minutes was to delete all the confidential information in the control room.


    "Now you can tell who you are." The naval officers who stayed in the control room stood straight, "it is also a kind of respect to let your enemies know who they are surrendering to."


    "Surrender, oh no." Jack Sparrow walked in enchanting and said, "there is no such word in pirates."


    "I don''t believe you are pirates." An officer looked doubtfully at Jack Sparrow and said.


    "Of course I''m a pirate, and I''m also a royal pirate." As Jack Sparrow spoke, he took a piece of parchment out of his arms and threw it to the officer in front of him. "You see, this is the privation license issued by the king to me."


    Taking advantage of the opportunity for the officer to pick up the looting permit to watch, Fang Ze took the opportunity to turn around in the control room and wanted to see if there was anything that could be easily taken away. But these Yankees were completely destroyed, and Fang Ze didn''t find anything useful.


    And Jack Sparrow finally found the sword he wanted, a big sword that was burning the soul of the middle two all the time and needed two people to lift it.

 Chapter 324

    If the sword award of the Chinese navy is ugly and ground beetle, then the sword award of the U.S. Navy is definitely the representative of the outbreak of the soul of China II.


    It''s not only stupid and thick in appearance, but also big enough to require two people to lift and move. If one person is alone, he can only take a photo with help. Before, Fang Ze once saw someone posted the sword awarded by the U.S. Air Force under the post of roast Huaxia Navy accessories, which was like Galen''s sword. In fact, the U.S. Navy is no worse, but the color is different.


    The representative color of the first class (ridicule of the air force) is blue and gray, and the representative color of the Navy looks like black Navy and white, so the big sword in front of Fang Ze is a second awarded sword of the U.S. Navy.


    "All I know is that I''m looking for a sword, but I didn''t expect it to be such a sword." Jack Sparrow stepped in front of the sword and tried to lift it with both hands.


    "Fortunately, this thing is not heavy." Jack Sparrow happily patted the hilt of the sword, then turned to Fang Ze and said, "we have got the things, and we can go."


    Although Fang Ze didn''t know why this big sword was carried to the warship by this group of naval officers, he was relieved since Jack Sparrow wanted something that would not violate the core secrets of the U.S. military.


    At least don''t be afraid of this group of people crazy to retaliate.


    "Your goal is this sword?" At this time, a group of U.S. naval officers standing in place were also a little confused.


    For a long time, you attacked a destroyer of the most powerful navy on the planet in order to steal their sword?!


    Are you kidding? Are you serious. If you are willing to tell us how you can avoid sonar and destroy the electronic equipment on the warship, let alone such a sword, even ten of them will be made for you.


    But don''t say it''s Fangze. Even Jack Sparrow doesn''t know what calypse, the goddess of the sea, asked for this second sword. Now he just wants to move this sword back quickly and unseal his black pearl.


    "Wait a minute." As soon as Jack Sparrow''s front foot stepped out of the gate of the control room, Fangze''s back foot chased him. "Before we leave, we must tie up all the people here, or they will contact their headquarters immediately. At that time, there will be a lot of warships and fighter planes chasing us with the help of satellites."


    Fang Ze had previously given Jack Sparrow what fighter and satellite were. So Captain Jack thought for a moment, agreed to Fang Ze''s request, and immediately sent someone to tie the sailors and officers on the destroyer with ropes respectively, and then threw them separately into each compartment, locking the door to prevent them from escaping.


    While the crew of the Flying Dutchman were doing these things, Fang Ze also asked a Navy soldier to help him find a lot of drugs and food and prepare to feed it to the brother of the gambling bar later.


    "I always feel that something is missing." When everything was finished, Captain Jack looked at the empty deck in front of him and said, "what if we just leave like this, and these soldiers starve to death here because there is no rescue."


    "Probably not." Fang Ze shrugged and said, "when the U.S. Navy headquarters finds that one of their destroyers has lost contact, it will immediately send other warships to check, and it is easy to find these people."


    "Although it sounds like this, doing nothing is a little inconsistent with the morality of pirates." Jack Sparrow touched his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he pointed to the star spangled flag hanging on the mast and said to a crew member, "replace this flag with our pirate flag."


    "Wait." As soon as the crew took the pirate flag from the Flying Dutchman, Fang Ze stopped the crew and said, "I don''t think this is enough. We need to add a rescue chess."


    Seeing that Captain Jack didn''t object to adding a flag himself, Fang Ze immediately found a white sheet in the soldier''s cabin, painted it with a large international distress symbol SOS, and then let someone hang it together.


    This is Qi Huo. I don''t know if there are other merchant ships passing here. Seeing the distress signal hanging on the destroyer, I don''t know whether it will take photos and send them online. Fang Ze thought proudly.


    Working until dawn, Fang Ze returned to the Flying Dutchman with Jack Sparrow carrying the sword of the middle two. He just wanted to go over and see how his brother was doing. He gave him medicine. As a result, he ran to the place where he tied his brother with a rope, but he didn''t find his brother.


    When the Dutchman rose, the current washed away the elder brother.


    Fang Zeyi turned to ask if any crew members had seen his brother. As a result, he saw his brother looking at him with wide eyes.


    "Lying in the trough, scared to death." Fang Ze almost thought that he was playing the horror game of Rainbow Six because of his brother''s peeping behind his back, and was shocked.


    "Hey, hey." The elder brother thought he was scared by Fang Ze, giggled twice, and then stretched out his hand to grab a bag of bread that Fang Ze was carrying.


    "Hurry up and give me a few bites. I feel like I''m starving."


    "Take some medicine quickly after you take a few bites." Fang Ze said and took the medicine out of the bag. "I''m looking for the medicine for treating colds and fever."


    "Medicine? No medicine." The elder brother said to Fang Ze, "I''m all right."


    "How can it get better so fast?" Fang Ze was worried about opening the medicine box to give the medicine to his brother, but his brother waved his hand and said confidently, "don''t worry, I''m really well, not only my body has no problems now, but also I can live another 100 years."


    Fang Ze, who was only a little worried at first, felt a chill in his heart when he heard his brother''s words.


    He suddenly turned his head and pressed his brother. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Just now when I was lying here, a woman came up and asked me if I wanted to play with her." The elder brother hasn''t realized anything serious happened until now. He said to Fang Ze, "I said I''m sick now and how to gamble. As a result, she said she could cure me and keep me from getting sick again for a long time."


    "What are the consequences?" Fang Ze hurriedly asked, "there is no consequence." The elder brother simply said, "that woman said that if she won, she would cure me, but it just needed me to work for 100 years at the same time and give it back to her. I thought anyway, even if I had an extra 100 years of life, I had to work to make money, so I promised, and then I played a card with her and easily won her.


    "You see, I said my recent cards should turn around." The elder brother patted Fang Ze on the shoulder and said, "this is a win. That woman doesn''t know what to come to Taiwan. She actually said that if she could cure me, she could cure me."

 Chapter 325

    Fang Ze listened to the words of the gambling bar elder brother, sighed, and then looked at the deck downstairs of the Flying Dutchman.


    When Jack Sparrow carried the second largest sword of the U.S. Army onto the Flying Dutchman, a crew member who had been left behind on the ship immediately covered his face with a layer of mist. Then when the mist disappeared, the crew member had changed into a woman.


    "What you want." Jack Sparrow threw the second sword at the woman, but the second sword went straight through the woman''s body.


    "I have no entity in this world." The woman looked at Jack Sparrow and said discontentedly, "otherwise I wouldn''t ask you to help me find something."


    "All right, all right." Jack Sparrow made a funny wave of his hand, and then said to the woman, "great Poseidon, when will you help me unseal my black pearl?"


    "When you bring this sword back, I will naturally help you." With that, the woman turned her head a little and greeted Fang Ze with a smile.


    However, it is a pity that the appearance of such western goddesses is really not in line with Fang Ze''s aesthetics, so Fang Ze just nodded back politely and did not show interest in the goddess.


    "It''s her, it''s her." The brother who followed Fang Ze behind to quit gambling saw calypso and shouted, "it was she who played cards with me and cured me."


    With that, the elder brother turned his head and looked around. Then he realized that he was on an ancient sailboat.


    "So are we crossing? Where did this ship come from?"


    "We are still on earth." Fang Ze patted him on the shoulder and said, "but it is likely that you will cross in a few days."


    "What do you mean?" Stop gambling, my brother looks confused. At the moment, he really can''t figure out the situation. ¡°


    "Come on, let''s go and talk and see if people are willing to let you go." Fang Ze said, holding the gambling bar, the elder brother''s arm began to go down from the tail building.


    He knew very well what Calypso meant by working for a hundred years.


    All the crew of the Dutchman flying in front of us were forced to work on the ship for a hundred years for various reasons. And even after a hundred years, it is difficult for these sailors to be free again.


    According to the original story of the film, will''s father gradually integrated with the ship, after a hundred years, the crew on the ship is likely to become a part of the ship and completely disappear into the human world.


    And stop gambling, brother and Calypso made that bet, which happened to be working for Calypso for a hundred years.


    When they came close, Fang Ze said to the goddess of the sea, "I heard that you and my friend have a bet. If you lose, you will prolong his life by 100 years."


    "It''s also right to say so." Calypso laughed, "but to be exact, I just postponed his death by a hundred years. But correspondingly, he will also work for me for a hundred years."


    "Don''t you think this gamble is a little unfair?" Fang Ze said to Calypso, "you lost the game, but the reward you gave limited the conditions."


    "I said it in advance and didn''t hide anything, so I think I''m making a fair deal."


    Fang Ze and the goddess of the sea hinted to talk for a few words, and found that the goddess must take away gambling, brother. No matter what Fang Ze said, he didn''t let go.


    And don''t know the situation of gambling, but brother doesn''t know whether he has been changed by magic. After turning the Flying Dutchman, he came to calypso and said, "I''m going to work on the ship in the future?"


    "Yes." Calypso said to his brother, "and you will be the new captain of this ship."


    "True or false." After listening to Calypso''s words, the brother of the gambling bar asked excitedly, "do you really want me to be the captain?"


    "Of course." The goddess of the sea answered with a smile.


    "How about the salary?" Brother asked the key question.


    "At that time, everything you can get in the whole ocean will be yours."


    "What do you mean?" Stop gambling, brother, didn''t react, but at this time, Calypso turned into a mist again and disappeared in front of everyone. Then, a dying body walked step by step to the tail tower, as if to work.


    Seeing such a breakthrough in common sense, stop gambling, brother, this time I felt afraid and regretted.


    "Brother, this, me, that." The elder brother shook his head hard to make himself sober. Combining the conversation between Fangze and Calypso, he almost guessed the truth of the matter.


    "Brother, am I going to be taken to another world?"


    "It''s almost like this." Fang Ze hit his hand on his shoulder and said, "when you get there, you should eat and drink, and have a good life for a few years."


    "No, can I come back?" My brother''s face changed at once.


    "I should not come back." Fang Ze said to his brother, "why do you have any last words in this world? Bah, tell me what you haven''t finished, and I''ll try to solve it for you."


    "There is nothing left unfinished." The elder brother said to Fang Ze, "even if I was forced to leave my hometown by debt collection, I don''t know what happened to my wife and daughter. It seems that I can''t go back in the future. Then can you help me say to my wife and daughter that I''m sorry for them and meet again in the future?"


    Quit gambling, brother. Although he says something like a tearful plot in a dog blood movie, he doesn''t have much sadness on his face.


    After all, this guy knew that even if he didn''t win the bet, he had to find a place to wander. It is impossible to go home. He signed not only small loans, but also all kinds of usury.


    Those debt companies will generally choose to sell their debts at a discount to dynamic social groups after they don''t return money for a long time, so that they can press for debt.


    Therefore, after the brother returned in a short time, he was also blocked and his legs were broken. There was no difference between going to strange Southeast Asia and Africa and going to a different world.


    Quit gambling, brother''s current state is just living because he is alive. For him, not committing suicide is just a lack of courage, so it doesn''t matter where he goes.


    "Then I wish you every success in going there." Fang Ze wrote down the address of their home that his brother told him, patted his brother on the shoulder and left.


    After the successful robbery, the Flying Dutchman met in Fangze and went deep into the South China Sea.


    Once they entered the South China Sea, even if the U.S. military found them using satellites, they did not dare to take rash actions to send a large number of warships into the South China Sea.


    What Fang Ze, who now has no tools to access the Internet, doesn''t know is that the U.S. Navy has so far ignored them.


    That morning, shortly after the Flying Dutchman left the destroyer, a Russian cargo ship passed through the sea.


    The captain of the cargo ship was a retired Russian soldier.


    In a few years, he bought the freighter to take over some cargo work. And most of the crew on the ship are tough Russians. These guys once drove a group of pirates by themselves at sea.


    "Captain, look over there." The Russian captain, who was blowing on the deck, found the destroyer parked in the distance, reminded by the crew.


    Outwardly, this is a destroyer of the US Navy, but what about the British flag flying on its flagpole.


    The Russian captain saw the destroyer and immediately muttered.


    Although the British dream of sending a navy to cruise in the South China Sea, it proves that they are still active here as the sea overlord before the last century. But the helpless thing is that they are willing to send and have no money to maintain.


    The old Buddha has no money to repair the garden. How can he invest in the army again.


    Therefore, the British flag should not appear here.


    "That seems to be SOS." The captain picked up the telescope and looked at it again. He found that beside the British flag, there was also a large SOS flag.


    The distress symbol is universally used internationally, so it is impossible for someone to strike the wrong flag.


    After seeing the distress signal, the Russian captain from the fighting nation thought of the frequent accidents of the U.S. Navy in recent times, and even the accident of warships colliding with cargo ships.


    So the Russian captain thought about it for a while and decided to lean over with the mentality of making trouble to see what happened to the destroyer.


    Before boarding the destroyer, the Russian captain was afraid of being framed by the Americans at that time. He also connected to the Internet with wechat phone and broadcast the whole process of his boarding in real time on a live website in Russia.


    So, when the Russian captain successfully boarded the destroyer and released a tied up U.S. Navy, even if the U.S. Navy officer found that the Russian was videotaping, it was too late. A large number of videos and photos were posted to the Russian website, and then in a short time, they were quickly spread and reported by the global media, successfully detonating the entire Internet.


    A U.S. Navy destroyer flying the British flag was found by a Russian cargo ship in the South China Sea to have been attacked by pirates, and the people on the whole destroyer were tied up.


    This is a very popular news just by listening to the name, not to mention not only the pictures and the truth, but also the videos.


    Why was a US Navy destroyer successfully attacked by pirates, and all the soldiers on the ship were tied up.


    Why do these pirates fly the British flag on the destroyer of the US Navy.


    Why did a US Navy destroyer appear in the South China Sea.


    A series of questions instantly made various conspiracy theorists revel, and various insider versions exploded the network, forming a traffic storm that even ten small fresh meat announced their love together and then broke up, which could not be compared!


    This is simply a nuclear bomb put on the Internet!

 Chapter 326

    If everything is put on the Internet and the whole people participate, the hidden truth will be dug out by all gods.


    Not to mention, this time the US destroyer was attacked by pirates in the South China Sea, many national forces stirred up the wind and rain in it, and achieved some goals by influencing public opinion.


    The first truth revealed was the purpose of the attacked American destroyer in the South China Sea: to place unmanned underwater vehicles.


    Due to historical reasons, the South China Sea has always been a major place for all forces to compete. No one is sure whether there will be war here in the future, but it''s right to make preparations in advance and on time.


    Therefore, the U.S. military has been collecting and investigating the waters in the South China Sea. It is an open secret. After all, it has also made a "sonar without copper, fishing is useless." A joke.


    After the truth came out, Chinese netizens completely entered the state of eating melons and watching the U.S. Navy being laughed at by the world. Russian netizens also accompanied Chinese netizens to watch jokes.


    After all, the destroyer was first discovered by the Russians. In a sense, the Russians are also half the lifesavers of the U.S. Navy, although if these Russians don''t find the faulty destroyer, the Americans can find it themselves.


    However, any U.S. Navy soldier who was saved by the Russians wished they had not met this group of Russians.


    Because it''s so embarrassing.


    The Russian captain broadcast all his experiences after he got on the destroyer in real time on a Russian video website through the network. Driven by the mysterious force, this live room was recommended to all corners of the network in the morning, and then hundreds of thousands of Russian netizens watched this unprecedented live broadcast.


    Although some U.S. soldiers immediately arrested the Russians after resuming operations to prevent further leaks.


    However, all the previously photographed content has been posted on the Internet and watched by netizens around the world.


    After the Russian captain was controlled by American soldiers, the Russian government immediately released a news saying that it was paying close attention to the US military''s restriction of Russian civil liberties.


    And the most important political figures of the Russian president also posted messages on twitter accusing the Americans of being ungrateful. The Russians saved the American soldiers, but they were caught by the American soldiers.


    In this context, extremely Russians were released in a short time. But the impact of the incident is far from stopping.


    The reason why the incident of being attacked by pirates was known all over the world was that the Russian captain asked a US soldier how they got into this situation after loosening their ties.


    The American soldier was an extremely honest child. He honestly replied that they had been attacked by pirates.


    After this frank statement was posted on the Internet, netizens with some professional knowledge in various countries certainly knew that it was impossible to bind the soldiers on a destroyer to captives only by virtue of pirates, so there must be another secret.


    And those netizens who simply watched the excitement immediately decided that these American soldiers were bound by pirates, so a large number of American citizens began to question whether the Navy their country spent astronomical amounts of money every year was really useful.


    If it''s other scandals, it''s OK. The military headquarters can''t wait for several more. It seems that Congress preaches that the navy is not as powerful as it thought, and needs more money from the state to improve its combat effectiveness.


    But this scandal is caused by the soldiers themselves, so it''s not good to cheat money.


    However, not long after the military headquarters frowned, it waited until all the soldiers on the destroyer and the officers returned to the port and were quarantined for investigation. The details of the Flying Dutchman were mastered by the military headquarters.


    Ancient sailboats that can dive, cold weapon pirates that can''t fight to death, and the sword that was inexplicably robbed.


    All this makes people who know the truth can''t believe it, but so many soldiers'' confessions are basically the same. Although the Flying Dutchman made all the surveillance cameras on the destroyer lose their ability to work before boarding, so many basically consistent confessions are the best evidence.


    "The indestructible pirates who attacked the destroyer and the ancient sailboats that can dive are listed as top-level secrets." The president and the military headquarters soon reached an agreement, and the military headquarters thought that this matter, with the gimmick of restarting super power research, would take a lot of money from Congress.


    Although the United States is an industrial country and city that has developed for many years, superstition is still very serious.


    In the cold war, the U.S. Navy also invited psychics to look for Soviet nuclear powered submarines, so it is conceivable that the U.S. military department is curious about the Dutch, which appears to be a ghost ship flying this time. ¡°


    However, while countries were busy playing games, Fang Ze''s Flying Dutchman was close to an unmanned beach off the coast of Vietnam.


    The reason why we came ashore from here is that the Flying Dutchman is a three no ship without any certificates, so we can only send Fang Ze to a place where no one pays attention, and then let Fang Ze find a way to go back.


    So after four days at sea, the Flying Dutchman got Fang Ze off the boat at an unmanned beach along the coast of Vietnam.


    "Why did you come down together?" Fang Ze asked, looking at Captain Jack Sparrow who accompanied him off the ship.


    "Because that woman has a new captain, she doesn''t need me." Captain Jack and Fang Ze walked to the beach together, and then Captain Jack pointed to the fact that he couldn''t get off the boat because of some power limitation. The elder brother said, "your companion will be the captain of the Flying Dutchman in the future."


    Fang Ze heard what Captain Jack said, and was not happy for the brother at all. He waved goodbye to the brother from a distance, and then walked to the shore with Captain Jack.


    It might be better if my brother became a member of the crew of the Flying Dutchman. When the time limit of 100 years expires, he will die quietly and end his life.


    But if you become the captain of the Flying Dutchman, let alone the other consequences for the time being, just because will, who became the captain of the Flying Dutchman in the original book, slowly began to have the characteristics of marine life like the former captain davidjones, you know this is not good news.


    However, Fang Ze''s fate with this brother is here for the time being. If you have fate in the future, meet again.


    His main task now is to find a usable phone and quickly contact China.

 Chapter 327

    "There seems to be someone over there." Jack Sparrow climbed up a tree quickly, looked around, and then came down to point out a direction to Fang Ze.


    "Finally I saw someone." Fang Ze wiped the sweat on his head and felt a lot happier.


    Although Vietnam is learning from China to carry out reform and opening up, its development in recent years is also OK. However, the economic aggregate in Southeast Asia is still among the last, and the economic growth rate is lower than that of the two poorest provinces in China.


    Therefore, in addition to the relatively concentrated prosperous areas, most parts of Vietnam are still very backward. It is not easy to see people on such an uninhabited coast.


    "Then let''s say goodbye." Jack Sparrow stepped up to Fang Ze with enchanting steps and said, "I want to hurry back and meet my black pearl again."


    Captain Jack waved, then disappeared in front of Fang Ze and returned to his own world.


    Although the famous pirate has only done one thing since he came to the earth, the impact of this thing is the most influential thing made by all the guests.


    If the U.S. military knows that Fang Ze is also the one who lost the destroyer in the sky, it is estimated that Fang Ze sleeps restlessly at night by himself every day, either taken away by agents sent by the United States at night, or checked the water meter by the national security agency during the day.


    After Jack disappeared, Fang Ze waited for a while and found no sign of big cat coming again, so he walked in the direction Jack pointed to before.


    After walking about 400 meters, Fang Ze saw two farmers dressed in simple clothes, as if picking fruit in the forest.


    "Hello, can you understand English?" Fang Ze walked over and asked the two men.


    Batman Wayne left Fang Ze with a master of language, which includes 17 languages, but there is no small language like Vietnamese. Now Fang Ze can only hope that the other party can understand English.


    But even in countries like China, where English is a compulsory subject, few farmers can understand English, let alone in the suburbs of remote places in Vietnam.


    So the two sides talked about something. One of the younger ones seemed to understand something. He shouted a lot into his companion''s room, and then looked for a hand to signal Fang Ze to go with him.


    Fang Ze saw that this man had no hostility, so he simply followed this man to the distance.


    After walking for more than half an hour, several houses appeared in the distance. This man led Fang Ze to one of them, where several young people dressed in fashionable and modern clothes stayed.


    After the Vietnamese said something to the young people, one of the tall girls stood up and said in English to Fang Ze, "can you understand me?"


    "Yes, yes." Fang Ze finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the girl''s words, and finally he was able to communicate.


    The girl''s English level is about CET-4. Although she can''t communicate smoothly, she can barely talk.


    In a few words, both sides introduced themselves and had a preliminary understanding. These people are all college students in Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam. They came here for a holiday. Fang Ze introduced himself as a foreigner traveling here and hired a driver to take photos here. As a result, he quarreled with the driver because of the cost, so the driver took all his luggage and left Fang Ze alone.


    Although Fang Ze''s story can''t stand scrutiny, college students'' general mind is very simple, so they don''t have much doubt.


    "Are you from South Korea or neon?" The girl named pan qiuchen asked Fang Ze.


    "No, I''m Chinese." Although Fang Ze knew that the identity of Chinese people might be inconvenient in Vietnam, he still said.


    Vietnam, as a country, has a wonderful point, which is that it is a rare country in the world with a clear-cut stand close to South Korea. As we all know, Vietnam also has reform and opening-up, but for historical reasons, European and American capital basically did not enter Vietnam, while South Korea has been investing heavily in Vietnam in recent years.


    In Vietnam''s industrial belt, South Korean factories can be seen everywhere, and many South Korean companies can also be seen in Ho Chi Minh and Hanoi city.


    Sure enough, after hearing that Fang Ze was Chinese, these young college students immediately had no further interest in him, but politely asked Fang Ze if he needed help.


    Fang Ze gave the girl named pan qiuchen a ten dollar bill, then borrowed her mobile phone and made a call to Xiaohei in China.


    "Sleeper, brother, you finally contacted me." Xiao Hei was very excited when he heard Fang Ze''s voice. He hurried to say, "that bastard named Dreyer has been out of contact since last week. I thought you were directly sunk into the sea."


    "That guy." Fang Ze said to Xiao Hei, "if I hadn''t been lucky, I might have been sunk into the sea by that guy to feed the fish."


    "Where are you now?" Xiao Hei asked. "I can only see that your call is from Vietnam."


    "I am really in Vietnam now." Fang Ze said to Hei, "do you know anyone in Vietnam? I need to sneak back from Vietnam."


    "I really know this." Xiao Hei said, "a former friend of mine is now in Vietnam."


    "Is it reliable? Don''t be like the old Dong last time."


    "Absolutely reliable." Xiao Hei said very definitely, "now tell me your location, and I''ll ask my friend to pick you up immediately."


    Fang Ze told Xiao Hei her current position and was about to say something else. Pan qiuchen urged Fang Ze to end the phone call quickly because she was worried that her phone bill would be insufficient.


    "How much is the charge on your mobile card?" Fang Ze looked at the girl and asked.


    "There are probably more than 300000 left." As soon as the girl named pan qiuchen opened her mouth, she bluffed Fang Ze on the spot.


    "How much?" Fang Ze asked incredulously.


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand. The money you filled before you came should not be much now."


    Let me be quiet.


    Fang Ze looked at this female college student who was not rich, although she was fashionable in Vietnam, and wondered whether she had met a low-key local tyrant.


    We can''t say that there are more than 300000 people who can rush to the mobile phone card in China, but there won''t be too many.


    It is usually the foolish son of the landlord who does such things.


    The girl''s companion saw Fang Ze''s silly appearance, remembered something, and quickly explained to Fang Ze, "ah Qiu said our Vietnamese currency. If it is converted into your Chinese soft sister currency, it is probably less than 100 yuan."


    now I see.


    Fang Ze''s little heart finally returned to normal.


    I was scared to death. I almost thought that I met a local tyrant who made others pretend to be forced to slap me in the face.


    Fang Ze took out the few dollars he had in his pocket, and then gave one hundred dollars to pan qiuchen.


    "This money should be enough for me to pay all your phone bills."


    "Is this dollar bill true?" Pan qiuchen picked up the ''Franklin'' and observed it carefully.


    "Let me see." Her companion asked the money to go over and look at it, then nodded and said, "ah Qiu, this money is true."


    "Then go ahead." Hearing that the money was true, pan qiuchen immediately smiled and signaled that Fang Ze could continue to call.


    Fang Ze didn''t call in a hurry, but gave the remaining US dollars to several Vietnamese college students present in exchange for Vietnamese Dong that could be used locally.


    It has to be said that vnd is indeed an exciting currency. For example, Fang Ze, who used to have only a few hundred dollars, now has tens of millions of vnd in his hand, and instantly changed from a poor man to a ten million level local tyrant.


    So there is a reason for South Koreans and Vietnamese to be close. After all, the amount of money in both countries sounds great.


    Because Fang Ze took the initiative to suffer a lot of losses when exchanging money, making everyone in this group of college students earn a lot, so these simple minded young people also have a much better attitude towards Fang Ze.


    After Fang Ze called home and Lin Xiaoxin to report safety, this group of college students took the initiative to chat with Fang Ze.


    If the Chinese and Vietnamese don''t talk about the war that broke out before, they still talk a lot, especially these Vietnamese college students are from the north.


    Because Vietnam''s territory is a long and narrow shape like a fried dough stick, and North Vietnam and South Vietnam once belonged to different regimes, there is a great gap between North Vietnam and South Vietnam.


    For example, although in the counterattack against Vietnam, the main battle place of the Chinese army was northern Vietnam, at that time, northerners were also the ones with relatively large casualties. But the most Anti China people in Vietnam are southerners.


    The character of Vietnamese Southerners is very similar to that of South Koreans, with obvious meanness, while northerners are relatively simple. Moreover, because the North borders China, many Chinese TV dramas and online novels are more popular in North Vietnam.


    For example, the Sinochem Group that Fang Ze joined also has the same organization in Vietnam. They are responsible for translating Chinese characters into Vietnamese, and then spreading these free pirated resources in Vietnam.


    When chatting with Fang Ze, one of the Vietnamese college students also talked with Fang Ze about several online articles he had read, which Fang Ze had also read. The two talked a lot about this topic.


    Fang Ze originally wanted to use pan qiuchen''s mobile phone to surf the Internet to see how Hua Xia''s online texts were evaluated in Vietnam, but he gave up because he really couldn''t understand Vietnamese characters.


    Vietnam, neon, South * * are all countries that once belonged to the Chinese character cultural circle. But what is more interesting is that neon began to de sinicize, but the number of Chinese characters retained in China is the largest among the four countries, with about 2000 words.


    However, Vietnam is the latest country to decharacterize, but it is the most thorough. After Ho Chi Minh unified North Vietnam, North Vietnam completely abolished Chinese characters. When North Vietnam, with the support of China, dragged the United States to withdraw its troops and unified South Vietnam, it also abolished Chinese character education in South Vietnam.


    Unlike neon, which created its own characters based on Chinese characters, Vietnamese couldn''t create their own characters because of their long-term backwardness in history, so they took Roman characters as their national characters after abolishing Chinese characters.


    Yes, it''s the Roman word in the West.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, France successfully stole Vietnam as a colony. When it began its 91 year rule, it also introduced the Roman characters into Vietnam. Then the Vietnamese found that the Roman characters were simple and easy to learn and easier to spread, so they gradually removed the Chinese characters that their ancestors had used for centuries, and took the Roman characters spread by the invaders as their own national characters.


    The declaration of independence read out by Ho Chi Minh in 1945 was written in this language.


    It can be said to be an incredible brain circuit.


    In the evening, Fang Ze, introduced by one of the Vietnamese college students, paid tens of thousands of Vietnamese Dong and rented a small room to sleep in the nearby farmer''s home. When he woke up the next morning, Fang Ze simply washed with stream water and saw four cars driving into the village.


    These four cars are high-end cars made of neon, which are not affordable to ordinary people in Vietnam. Except in Ho Chi Minh City and Hanoi City, such cars are rarely seen in other cities, let alone in rural areas.


    So after seeing these cars, several Vietnamese college students came out curiously, wanting to know what the big man was coming.


    "You are brother Fangze." Fang Ze also followed these college students out of the yard. As soon as he showed up, a capable man in his thirties came over, reaching out to each other and talking.


    "Yes, yes." Fang Ze guessed that these people must be Xiaohei who came to pick him up. The man who hurriedly took the lead shook his hand and said, "what''s the name?"


    "Xiao Hei calls me brother prisoner, so do you." Brother prisoner grabbed Fang Ze''s arm and said, "we''ve been driving all night. I''m afraid we can''t walk now. Can you let me find a place to sleep and let''s go back in the afternoon?"


    "Yes, you''re welcome."


    Fang Ze and brother prisoner found the village head together and rented several houses. Then brother prisoner waved his hand and asked his younger brothers to find a place to sleep.


    "Dude, why is there such a big show?" Fang Ze was a little surprised to see thin men coming out of the car.


    "Brother, don''t misunderstand." Brother prisoner was a forthright man, who told the truth directly to Fang Ze, "I took some people with me. I didn''t have to talk about ostentation, but I had something recently, and I was afraid of being retaliated, so these people were bodyguards."


    The so-called invisible force is the most fatal.


    Before, the girl named pan qiuchen said that she had saved hundreds of thousands of mobile phone cards, but that was Vietnamese Dong, which could only bluff foreigners like Fang Ze.


    But the little black brother in front of him is really awesome. It''s enough to go out with four cars and twelve bodyguards.


    Fang Ze chatted with brother prisoner. Brother prisoner slept under the protection of two bodyguards who were sleepy but still seemed to be vigilant at any time. Fang Ze also got a mobile phone from brother prisoner, walked back to the room he rented, and was preparing to make a few more calls to China. As soon as I opened the door, I saw big meow on his bed.

 Chapter 328

    "I always feel like you are fatter." Fang Ze went into the room, closed the door, and then picked up the fat big cat.


    "That''s because of maoduo." Big cat retorted to Fang Ze''s words, "if you cut my hair, you will know that I am really fat."


    "Come on, have a haircut." Fang Ze held big meow in his arms, estimated the weight and said, "how fat you are. Don''t you count B in your heart? It''s estimated that you can''t jump up two steps if you are so fat. After cutting your hair, it''s estimated that it will really become a ball."


    "When a woman tells you that she is not fat, it means that she doesn''t care whether she is fat or not, but in your heart, she must be not fat."


    "The problem is." Fang Zela pulled his big meow ears and said, "you are a cat!"


    "Is there a difference between the two?" Big meow licked his claws and looked at Fang Ze and said.


    Although when big cat said this sentence, it seemed as if he was joking casually, Fang Ze with sharp eyes found that big cat had talked his nails out of the meat pad. It was estimated that if Fang Ze dared to talk about whether it was fat or not again, he would be scratched.


    "Okay, okay." Fang Ze waved to expose the topic of death, and then asked big meow, "what''s the reward this time?"


    "Why don''t you ask Jack Sparrow what gift he gave you." Big meow wagged his tail and asked.


    "I thought a pirate wouldn''t leave me any gifts." Fang Ze has no expectations for what gift Jack Sparrow will leave him. After all, although jack is nice, he is still a stingy pirate in essence.


    So Fang Ze really didn''t expect Jack Sparrow to leave him anything good.


    "Well, your guess is really good." With a stroke of the big cat''s paw, one of the two swords appeared on the bed. "He left this to you."


    The second sword that big cat took out of thin air was the one that Jack Sparrow had grabbed from the American destroyer entrusted by Calypso, the goddess of the sea.


    Fang Ze asked in surprise after seeing the sword appear on his bed.


    "This sword is not what Calypso asked for by name. Let Jack bring it to her when he returns. Why is it here now?"


    Fang Ze instantly thought of whether Calypso didn''t unlock the sea pearl to Jack Sparrow as agreed, so Jack Sparrow retaliated and sent the sword back.


    "It''s not what you think." Big meow saw what Fang Ze was thinking. He explained, "Karup asked for this sword in order to use it as a medium to seize some things like the fate of the sea overlord. He didn''t really need such a middle two sword to decorate his house."


    "So after Calypso ran out, she gave this sword back to Jack Sparrow, and Jack Sparrow asked for such a big sword in the second place, so she gave it back to me?"


    Fang Ze found out the situation and stood the sword beside the bed with a sad face, "they are useless if they want to come, and it is the same if I want it.". ¡°


    "You can collect it as an ornament." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "anyway, it''s not for nothing."


    Fang Ze looked at the big sword on the bed. He originally wanted to let big cat take it back temporarily and give it to him after he returned home, but big cat said that the things he took out could not be stored there like the design drawings of the armed helicopter, so Fang Ze had to take the big sword one by one and take it back to China.


    At first, Fang Ze wanted to find a place where there was no one to throw away the big sword, but then he thought that if the big sword fell back into the hands of the Americans again, as soon as the Americans checked the place where the big sword appeared, Fang Ze estimated that it would be leaked.


    Once the state machine works, you can find out all the things that break the bed wetting.


    So even if Fang Ze doesn''t want this big sword, he needs to take it back to China and find a safe place to dispose of it.


    "The gift thing is over. Tell me about your reward this time." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "there are two abilities and one item respectively. See which one you want to choose.


    Big meow then introduced, "the first ability is a mature navigator. After you choose this ability, you will immediately acquire a lot of marine knowledge, which is equivalent to an old captain who has been wandering on the ship for decades."


    "The second ability is a lucky adventurer. If you choose this ability, you will be as lucky as Captain Jack Sparrow when you venture in the sea and forest in the future, and you can turn bad luck into good luck every time."


    This second ability sounds very good.


    Fang Ze felt his chin and thought, after all, even people who don''t play games know how rare this attribute of luck is.


    Many times, Ou Huang can do whatever he wants. Even if you are a big brother of soft money, you can ride your face if others say you ride your face. How much money you have is free.


    Although this capacity limitation is compared, it can only be used in the sea and forests.


    "The last item is Captain Jack Sparrow''s compass. The pointer of this compass will always point to the direction of the existence of the things you most desire."


    "True or false?" Fang Ze, who had originally calculated the advantages and disadvantages of choosing the lucky adventurer, jumped up excitedly as soon as he heard the next introduction of big meow.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?" Big cat said to Fang Ze, "but the compass is not as powerful as you think. You must be careful when choosing."


    exactly.


    Big meow''s words made Fang Ze calm down. After all, Captain Jack Sparrow''s compass was like a top-level treasure in the film, which was always remembered by all characters, but it was not so easy to use in practice.


    After all, this compass only indicates the direction, not GPS positioning. If the location is a building more than ten floors high, the function of the compass is extremely limited.


    Moreover, the compass pointer direction is the direction that the holder most desires for the existence of things, which does not mean that you can use this compass to find something you want.


    In the film, there is more than once a picture of Captain Jack Sparrow''s compass pointing at random.


    Because Jack Sparrow himself was not sure what he wanted at that time, and the compass could not work properly.


    The adventurer''s luck and Captain Jack Sparrow''s compass are both good rewards, but the disadvantages are as obvious as the advantages, so it is difficult to choose.


    "Choose quickly." Seeing that Fang Ze hadn''t made a decision for a long time, big cat hurriedly urged, "I''m still in a hurry to go back and eat snacks. Lao Ao seems to have an idea recently and has prepared a lot of delicious food for me."

 Chapter 329

    "Eat, eat, sooner or later, you can''t walk." Fang Ze rolled his eyes at big meow, then thought about it, and finally made a decision. "Take Jack Sparrow''s compass."


    "If you choose to leave, you will not replace it." Big cat claws drew a circle, like "dice". "Are you sure you want to choose a compass?"


    "Yes, yes." After Fang Ze selected it, he took the compass from big meow and opened it for a look. He found that the compass refers to the north, and he doesn''t know what it specifically refers to.


    Sometimes people don''t know what they want, and so does Fang Ze, so this thing can only be used as an ornament before they clearly want something in their heart.


    Fang Ze kicked the compass into his pocket, and then Damiao got up to jump to the windowsill, but the jump failed and fell to the ground.


    "You don''t believe that you are fat." Fang sighed, held the fat cat to the windowsill, and then opened the window.


    "Tell me who the next guest is before you leave." Fang Ze asked.


    "It''s a tree man." Big meow seemed to be ashamed and humiliated because he didn''t jump on the windowsill. He hurriedly left Fang Ze with such a sentence and ran away.


    Tree man?


    Zhou Shuren?


    Fang Ze roast for a while, scratching his head, he couldn''t think of who the tree man would be, so he closed the window first, then found a pile of waste newspapers and plastic bags, and reluctantly wrapped up the second largest sword in the Navy.


    In the afternoon, brother prisoners finally rested and got up to inform Fang ze that it was time to leave.


    Fang Ze carried the second sword on his back and left the room.


    "Hi, little brother." Fang Ze just went out, and before he could meet the prisoner, he saw the Vietnamese girl named pan qiuchen come over yesterday.


    "Are you going to Ho Chi Minh City? Can you take me with you? I happen to be going back."


    After hearing the girl''s words, our simple Fang Ze really thought that pan qiuchen just wanted to take a ride, so he thought for a moment and thought that it was not good to bother brother prisoner because of a stranger, so he wanted to refuse.


    But he didn''t say the words of rejection. He only saw pan qiuchen give his collar away, and then leaned slightly against Fang Ze, so that Fang Ze could just see his little scenery hidden in his clothes.


    "Little brother, I''m very good. If you can take me back with you, I can help you with flow job."


    Fang Ze was completely stunned when he heard pan qiuchen''s last two English words.


    What''s the matter with this girl? Although brother prisoner came to pick him up in a bunch of luxury cars, if you seduce him, shouldn''t you also seduce brother prisoner? What are you seducing me for.


    Fang Zezheng didn''t know how to answer. He only saw brother prisoner come over at this time and ask, "brother, are you ready to go?"


    "Wait a moment, there''s a little trouble here." Fang Ze turned his head to brother prisoner and replied.


    "This woman wants to be with you, doesn''t she?" Brother prisoner just glanced at it and instantly guessed what had happened. "Never mind her. There are many girls like Vietnam. If you are really interested, I can introduce some to you after you arrive in Ho Chi Minh City."


    Because Fang Ze and brother prisoner used Chinese dialogue, pan qiuchen didn''t guess what they said, but saw Fang Ze politely shake his head to her and leave.


    "Damn it, I should have been nicer to that foreigner before." Pan qiuchen saw Fang Ze get on the car with brother prisoner, and thought it was her previous behavior that made Fang Ze unhappy, so Caihu refused her.


    "Why do you have to hook up with that foreigner?" A companion of Pan qiuchen came over, and she also witnessed what Pan qiuchen did all the way, but she was not surprised at all.


    "Didn''t you see the car that the man who picked up the foreigner came to drive?" Pan qiuchen turned to his companion and said, "those cars are all military brands, and they are still very forward."


    "Then you should also seduce his people."


    "The problem is that the man has bodyguards watching all the time, so it''s not easy to get close to him. What''s more, since a foreigner can send a military car to pick him up, his status in his own country will not be too low. If I show kindness at the beginning, I may be able to catch a rich or powerful second generation."


    Pan qiuchen sighed again, complaining that a good opportunity had slipped away in vain.


    And Fang Ze on the car didn''t know what he sent. When they arrived in Ho Chi Minh City, brother prisoner got him a local mobile phone card and bought a mobile phone.


    "My home is a little inconvenient, so I arranged a hotel for you." Brother prisoner took Fang Ze to a luxury hotel, and then said to Fang Ze, "by the way, if you want to eat chicken, call me and I''ll arrange a local one for you. Don''t casually use mobile phone wechat to check people nearby. Those women may be sick."


    Brother prisoner said forthright, but Fang Ze still looked confused now, and always felt something was wrong.


    So when brother prisoner left, Fang Ze lay alone in bed, logged in to wechat on his mobile phone and inquired about people nearby.


    then,


    Then Fang Ze saw that almost all the people who use wechat in his neighborhood have all kinds of beautiful and naked girls. Some of these girls'' wechat names are normal names, but self introduction there is either a sign of money, or it says I need money in Chinese, or it says'' alone ''in English. Some of the girls'' wechat names are directly that I need money or my little sister wants money.


    What''s the situation with this cat, Internet beggar? Begging is not such a way to beg.


    Fang Ze didn''t have time to talk to one of them and ask if they were really beggars, and a flood of greeting messages poured up. In front of the green ''accept'' buttons on wechat, there were all kinds of greeting messages sent by these people.


    Only a few of them say hello normally, and most of them ask him whether he wants service.


    Now Fang Ze finally understands what happened!


    He almost forgot!


    Vietnam''s most famous industry is pornography!


    In other words, the porn industry in Southeast Asia is quite rampant, because the porn industry is an important pillar of tourism in Southeast Asia. Every year, so many people in Europe and the United States travel to Southeast Asia. Do you really think that people go sightseeing? They have a complete system from childhood to adulthood.


    Even neon, which is famous for Lori control, is just a little bit of child pornography on the paper people. Western Europe and North America, which are full of food, clothing and instinct, are the places where child pornography is most rampant in the world.


    What''s more disgusting is that because of the restrictions of their own laws, these Europeans and Americans have their eyes on Eastern Europe and Southeast Asia. The starting point of the global human trafficking route is Africa and Eastern Europe, and the end point is western Europe!


    If the Laurie Island exposed in the Hillary incident is nonsense because of insufficient evidence, Southeast Asia is complete, cruel, dark, and the child prostitute industry that specifically serves European and American guests is a real hell.


    However, this kind of hell created by poverty shows no sign of improvement in a short time.


    Fang Ze clearly saw from wechat that the avatars of several people belonged to underage girls. Although it is a lollipop, Fang Ze believes that a normal lollipop should always be an admirer of his own position, not a scum who should be castrated by sticking out the head of evil.


    The little shorties of his family have grown up for several years, and he hasn''t started yet. He always feels that Lin Xiaoxin is still young, but now he is a little surprisingly angry when he sees such naked hints sent one by one.


    In particular, a user with three colors of avatars, even naked introduced that he had younger service personnel.


    Fang Ze threw the mobile phone out at random. Madder was mentally retarded. Don''t you know that red, yellow and blue add up to black.


    The next day, after sleeping, brother prisoner came to Fang Ze to say that he was contacting the smuggling team, but it was still some time before he was fully prepared, so Fang Ze was asked to fly to the city in northern Vietnam near Huaxia, and it was convenient to leave quickly at that time.


    Sitting on the plane, Fang Ze couldn''t help asking brother prisoner about the people nearby he saw on wechat yesterday. Brother prisoner thought for a while, and then said, "what do you want to ask, is to ask whether the avatars on wechat are real people or if you are afraid of meeting fairy jump."


    "No." Fang Ze thought for a while, but he was honest. "I haven''t encountered such a naked one in China, so I''m very curious."


    "I understand." Brother prisoner sat in his comfortable business seat, then crossed his legs and said, "Vietnam has not experienced the Chinese so thorough, top-down Gender Equality Movement, and there is no family planning, which indirectly leads to the improvement of women''s status, so the status of women in Vietnam is very low."


    "And in Vietnam, many low-level families are women working, making money, doing housework, and men are generally idle. Vietnamese people are used to walking barefoot at home, so the home must be cleaned very well. And because people want to walk, the floor cannot be wiped with a mop, but must be wiped with a rag bit by bit. This is the way. Heavy housework has consumed most of time and energy, so guess what women have left What is the way to make money? " Brother prisoner showed an expression you know to Fang Ze.


    "But why not even minor children."


    "Because I''m poor." Brother prisoner answered bluntly, "Vietnam is a poor country in Southeast Asia, and most of the investment is built by famous exploiters such as South Korea and neon, so the people don''t get much money from it. If a Vietnamese girl wants to live in Vietnam without starvation and cold, she can only choose to sell her dignity."


    "Do you feel angry and difficult to understand?" Seeing Fang Ze''s eyes a little ferocious, brother prisoner turned and asked.


    "Yes."


    "It''s normal, because you haven''t been here long." Brother prisoner joked, "I know a lot of Chinese people in Ho Chi Minh, Hanoi and Saigon. When they first came to Vietnam, they also felt that this kind of society was very fucking. But after a few months, a little more than a year or two, more than 80% of them will be used to looking for a few beautiful girls to play on holidays, or directly keeping oneortwo mistresses."


    Brother prisoner casually took out his mobile phone, turned out his address book, pointed to the above names and said, "these three Chinese people all have wives in China. But after coming to Vietnam, they all have their own Vietnamese girlfriends."


    "So I say, you feel angry now because this environment has not changed you. After you live for a long time, you will also like this society based on the pain of others. Because it''s really good to be a person."


    "No." Fang Ze directly interrupted brother prisoner''s words.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the prisoner and said, "in a movie I once saw, there was a saying, ''we fight all the way, not to change the world, but otherwise the world will change us.''"


    ¡°so£¿¡±


    "I have worked hard until now. Although I feel everyone''s helplessness in the face of society, I will never let this society change myself. I will change this society a little bit."


    "Do you have that ability?" Brother prisoner''s expression was still playful.


    "Not now, but there will be in the future." Fang Ze took out the compass of Captain Jack Sparrow he had just obtained. Looking at the pointer of the compass, his heart was instantly firm.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to change our country and then change Vietnam." Brother prisoner originally wanted to say something jokingly, but looking at Fang Ze''s eyes, he thought and changed his words.


    "You Vietnam?"


    "Yes, I''m Vietnamese." Brother prisoner shrugged and said, "although I have a quarter of Chinese descent."


    Fang Ze didn''t expect that Xiao Hei''s friend turned out to be a Vietnamese. Since he had been speaking with Fang Ze in fluent Chinese since he first came here, Fang Ze didn''t think that he was a Vietnamese.


    "My grandmother is a Chinese." Brother prisoner introduced himself to Fang Ze, "But it''s not a Chinese living in China, but a Chinese living in Vietnam. After the Communist Party of Vietnam took power, it colluded with the Soviets and began to persecute Chinese in China, resulting in a large number of Chinese being forced to go to other countries. My grandmother was one of them at that time. Later, he married my grandfather in the United States and gave birth to a daughter, who returned home to marry a Vietnamese native, and then had me."


    There were many Chinese in Vietnam before, but later, with the persecution of the Communist Party of Vietnam, most Chinese fled to other countries, and many of them went to the United States.


    In fact, the identity of these Vietnamese Chinese is also very sad. They think they are Chinese and have nothing to do with Vietnam, but when they are identified abroad, they are called Vietnamese.


    This is why the asian doctor, the protagonist of the previous incident of United Airlines beating towing passengers that shocked the world, said he was Chinese when interviewed by reporters, but the media said he was Vietnamese.


    "I thought Vietnamese hated Chinese and liked South Koreans because of history."


    "I''m just the opposite." Brother prisoner stuffed himself with a stick of sugar and said, "my strictest person is South Korean."


    "Why?" Fang Ze asked curiously, "have they ever fought with you?"


    "Why not." Brother prisoner sneered and said, "during the Vietnam War, South Korea sent 320000 troops to our land to help Americans fight. Because it was because of the allied army, they were unmanaged. They slaughtered civilians in Vietnam more ruthlessly than Americans, even women and children. Our then North Vietnamese government asked the guerrillas not to carry out guerrillas in the South Korean defense area, because they were inhuman."


    "Is there any artificial rumor?" Fang Ze couldn''t believe that the South Koreans would be so cruel in Vietnam. After all, South Korea was also a country that had been persecuted by neon. As a former victim, how could he change his place and become the perpetrator. ¡°


    "You have to ask Americans about this." Brother prisoner said, "because the South Korean massacre in Vietnam is too severe, the U.S. government has to investigate more than a dozen massacres, including the Taiping Village massacre, the Feng Yi and Feng ER massacres, and they believe that the South Korean massacred at least 9000 people in Vietnam. However, I think it is no problem to double this number."


    "Moreover, in addition to the army, there were also their technical personnel and companies who came to Vietnam at that time. Hyundai Construction, Daewoo, Samsung, Han Jin business and other South Korean enterprises took the opportunity to make a windfall from the war. Otherwise, where do you think the money for the ''Han River miracle'' of South Korea came from, and all of them were taken from us."


    The more he said, the more his eyelids jumped, and he looked like he wanted to hit someone.


    Fang Ze had to quickly tear away the topic and say something else.


    Soon after, the plane stopped in a border city. The prisoner asked Fang Ze to walk around alone. He went to contact him.


    Although the city is economically underdeveloped, its tourism industry is quite good, with many scenic spots.


    Fang Ze was idle alone, so he simply checked the map and wandered around.


    Because it is close to China, there are also many Chinese tourist groups here. Fang Ze met a Chinese tourist group led by a Vietnamese female tour guide who can speak Chinese in front of a sentry tower that he doesn''t know why it was listed as a scenic spot.


    Except for a few young people, the rest of the tour group were old people, men and women. When they came to the front of the tower, they were immediately excited and took photos with cameras.


    The Vietnamese tour guide originally thought that this shabby sentry tower, a group of Chinese tourists, would not like to stay too much, but he didn''t expect this group of old people to be excited to shoot continuously, so he also stood aside and said, "this sentry tower was left by our Vietnamese army during the war, and played a great role during the war. If you want to go inside and have a look, I can lead the way for you."


    "Don''t lead the way." An old man with white hair and a camera looked up at the tower and said, "I''m more familiar here than you."


    "Have you been here before?" Vietnamese Taoist friend asked curiously.


    "Came!" The old man said angrily, "in 1979, I led the team to conquer this sentry tower. Can you be unfamiliar!"


    PS: let job, which means using your mouth.


    The story at the end of this chapter is the truth of a friend of mine and his grandfather. Because it was what he said in junior high school, I can''t remember clearly. I processed the details a little, but the plot hasn''t changed. "

 Chapter 330

    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, brother prisoner finally asked his bodyguard to pick up Fang Ze.


    "People have arranged for you." After brother prisoner and Fang Ze met in a car, they immediately drove towards the border. "I''ll take you to the forest on the border between China and Vietnam, and someone will lead you through the forest."


    "Is it safe?" Fang Ze asked.


    You know, China has always attached great importance to the security of the border. Once caught by the garrison on the border, Fang Ze is really hard to explain. Not to mention that he is also carrying the two greatest swords in the Navy.


    "There should be no problem." brother prisoner said to Fang Ze, "As you know, the grain and fruit border always carries out some small trade, and the formal channels are strictly restricted, so there is a border people who will do business from places where there is no guard. They have been doing this for more than ten years, and there should be no problem. After all, the governments on both sides know their existence, but as long as they don''t sell contraband, they won''t care."


    "Say what this is." Brother prisoner and Fang Ze were both sitting in the back row. He watched Fang Ze put a sword shaped gadget behind the jeep and was curious to take it over. As a result, he stretched out his hand and found that he couldn''t take it at all.


    "This is a souvenir given by others when accompanying friends to visit a scenic spot."


    "It looks like a sword, but which tourist attraction is so forthright and gives such a real thing."


    Fang Ze heard brother prisoner''s question and was thinking about how to explain it. He saw brother prisoner pointing to the front and saying, "the person who sent you to China is in front."


    Fang Ze listened to brother prisoner''s words, curiously stretched his head out of the window, and then looked over. Several people dressed in simple clothes were squatting behind a tree, waiting for Fang Ze and brother prisoner to pass by.


    Sometimes people have some intuition for no reason, such as a woman''s sixth sense. For a thing, there is no evidence on hand, but they firmly believe that it will happen.


    Fang Ze suddenly had this feeling at this moment.


    He always felt that there was something wrong with the several people waiting for him across the street, which did not seem to conform to the positioning of the border people who came and went to the border to do a little business just now.


    Although this feeling came inexplicably, Fang Ze opened Athena''s vision smoothly and wanted to see if there was any problem.


    After Athena''s vision was turned on, Fang Ze''s observation ability was greatly improved. Not only his naked eye vision could surpass many telescopes, but also he could watch all unreasonable situations.


    "Stop!" Fang Ze suddenly shouted at the driver who was driving towards the group of people opposite.


    "What''s the matter?" Because Fang Ze shouted in Chinese, the driver didn''t understand what Fang Ze said. However, Fang Ze''s voice made brother prisoner a little confused. He looked at Fang Ze and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Stop your driver quickly. There is a problem with the person opposite." Fang Ze patted the outside of the door and said.


    Is there a problem with the person opposite?


    Brother prisoner''s reaction was quite fast. Although he didn''t have a hard time understanding why Fang Ze suddenly said so, he still told his driver, "reduce the speed, and then find a good terrain to turn and leave directly."


    The jeep, which was about to drive to the foot of the mountain, began to slow down and was ready to turn around with the help of a small slope.


    And the prisoner sitting in the car also took out a small military telescope, and then leaned forward, looking across the front car glass.


    At the foot of the mountain, several border people waiting for them to escort across the border are chatting and paying attention to when the prisoner''s car will pass. It seems that there is no problem.


    But brother prisoner is a very cautious person. He didn''t get nothing, but the driver listened to the U-turn, but continued to observe with a telescope.


    When the border people on the opposite side saw the prisoner''s Jeep start to turn around, they showed no other behavior except a little doubt.


    But even so, brother prisoner still didn''t stop the intention of turning the driver around, and made the SUV with bodyguards behind their Jeep turn around and pretend to leave by radio.


    At this time, Fang Ze also reminded brother prisoner, "look at the grass around them."


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words, brother prisoner pulled the lens of the telescope from several frontier people to the grass around him.


    Only to see the original ordinary grass, a few if the shadow if Xin''s lens reflection shot ghosts.


    The shooting sound of "Da Da Da" instantly remembered that when they saw Fang Ze, they really turned around and left without hesitation. The enemy hiding in the mountains on the opposite side did not hide any more, and directly pulled the trigger to shoot at the jeep SUV with a successful U-turn in his eyes.


    Fang Ze heard the gunshot and leaned forward half lying in the jeep.


    He did the same work as brother prisoner. They were half lying on the car at the first time when the gunshot came. They had no time to react at this time. They could only hear the sound of bullets passing through the glass of the jeep.


    "Hum." The driver who was driving snorted coldly, as if he had been shot at 06:44 on November 26, 2017. But even so, she still stepped on the accelerator and retreated with Fang Ze and brother prisoner.


    Fang Ze was also a little confused at this time.


    After all, he just made the prisoner turn around and stand back, only using Athena''s vision to find several reflections of suspected gun mirrors in the bushes next to the border people. He really didn''t expect that after seeing Fang zezuo''s resolute U-turn and leave, the person opposite immediately raised his gun to design.


    You know, this is in reality, not in the game of eating chicken!


    Fortunately, it is in reality.


    The jeep that didn''t allow Fang Ze and brother prisoner to ride would have been blasted by 45 rifles from a long distance.


    Compared with cars that explode easily in movies, TV dramas and games, cars in reality are more durable. Generally, as long as they don''t ignite the cause in the mailbox, they won''t catch fire and explode.


    So even if it was strafed by random guns, this strong Jeep can still carry Fang Ze and brother prisoner to escape.


    However, when the guns of the border people at the foot of the mountain couldn''t reach Fang Ze''s jeep, there was a shout from another SUV in the interphone on the car.


    "There are people in front! Get away, there are bazookas!"


    "Is there a bazooka?" Brother prisoner heard the voice from the interphone and subconsciously shouted it out in Chinese, reminding Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze timidly stretched out his head and looked at the mountain path they passed when they came with Athena''s eyes. He saw only three people standing on a slightly higher hillside, one holding a rifle, and the other two carrying a bazooka on one shoulder, and the other loading a bazooka.

 Chapter 331

    "Get away!" After seeing the bazooka, brother prisoner immediately shouted at the driver.


    But at this time, the jeep was not in a hurry to turn. A rocket, which had been waiting for a long time, roared towards the jeep.


    It''s over!


    Fang Ze looked at the rockets that had been successfully launched on the hillside in the distance, and subconsciously wanted to open the door and jump, hoping for a chance of survival, but I don''t know what happened. The door of this Jeep couldn''t be opened at all!


    Just when Fang Ze was about to sing a cool song for himself, the off-road vehicle that had been following the side of the jeep instantly accelerated, temporarily flying the whole vehicle with the help of a small earth slope, just in front of the jeep.


    "Boom!" The deafening sound came, and the SUV in front of the jeep that Fangze and brother prisoner were riding in was instantly blasted out with flames. Although the bodyguards in the car jumped out of the car before the car was hit by rockets, they were still injured by the powerful impact.


    The prisoner who barely escaped the disaster didn''t even have time to take a look at these loyal bodyguards. He shouted to the driver to drive at full power and flee to the mountains on the other side.


    The real world is not an FPS game. Soldiers can''t hit wherever they point. It''s lucky to hit threeorfour rounds with a hundred bullets.


    Guns are like this, let alone bazookas.


    The reason why the previous rocket could accurately shoot at the jeep was that the three people had been prepared for a long time.


    It''s hard to hit a fast-moving vehicle for the second time after a missed shot, so in addition to hearing a few loud shots of rocket propelled grenades bombing elsewhere, the jeep didn''t even get hit by a bullet.


    "Madder, damn it!" Brother prisoner threw his mobile phone, hit the back of the seat, bounced, and then fell to his feet.


    "There is no signal here." Brother prisoner turned to Fang Ze and said, "I didn''t bring a satellite phone. Now I can''t contact home."


    "Wait a moment. If no one catches up, let''s return to Vietnam first?" Fang Ze made suggestions.


    "No." Brother prisoner resolutely rejected Fang Ze''s proposal. "My whereabouts have been revealed now. Those who want to kill me will definitely send people to block all the escape routes around. I can''t afford to bet."


    Fang Ze didn''t know what to say for a while after hearing brother prisoner''s words. He originally thought that brother prisoner was from a merchant family, but according to the momentum of the previous group using both guns and bazookas, it was definitely related to politics.


    After all, now is not the time to get a truck full of explosives and send the buildings of business competitors to heaven.


    "We continue north." Brother prisoner touched his ear scratched by the glass broken by the bullet and said to the driver, "drive to China, and I don''t believe they dare to shoot at the border."


    After brother prisoner''s words, the driver sitting in the front cab was still motionless, exactly the same as when he stopped just now.


    Fang Ze and brother prisoner realized that it was wrong at this time. They leaned forward and found that the driver had lost too much blood and was delirious because of being shot in the chest. "


    Brother prisoner put the toilet paper on the driver''s nose and felt the driver''s breath. Then he didn''t tell Fang Ze whether the driver was dead or alive. He just stretched out his hand and pulled out the gun pinned to the driver''s waist and inserted it in his waist.


    "There are guns in the back compartment." Brother prisoner jumped out of the car, opened the rear compartment, pulled out two rifles from inside, and looked up at Fang Ze. "Can you use it?"


    "Barely." When Fang Ze heard brother prisoner say so, he knew that he was going to walk into the mountain.


    Those who have played Jedi survival know that in the face of unknown enemy location, the most dangerous is the driver, who is usually the first to be set on fire.


    Now that there are no drivers, it''s better to walk towards the border than to risk driving with one''s life, Fang Ze and brother prisoner. The noise caused by this is smaller.


    Fang Ze picked up the second sword and carried it on his back, and then got out of the car to get the gun.


    "Why are you still carrying this thing?" Brother prisoner looked at Fang Ze, frowned and said, "we have nothing to eat except a few bottles of water. If you still carry such a heavy thing into the mountain, your physical strength will be consumed quickly."


    Fang Ze certainly understood what brother prisoner said, but now he really didn''t dare to hide the second largest sword of the US Army.


    Once it is found by the enemy coming from behind and sent to the US Army by people who know the goods, Fang Ze will face the pursuit of the world''s most powerful country.


    Even if there is only one in ten thousand chance, Fang Ze will not take this risk. After all, his recent luck is not good. As the saying goes, when bad luck comes, drinking cold water will clog your teeth, and farting will hit your heels. How do you think the probability of losing the second largest sword and falling into the hands of Americans is higher than these two things.


    "It''s all right. I''m strong." Fang Ze fooled casually, prevaricated, and then took the rifle in his hand to try his hand.


    Real guns are very heavy. Compared with the air guns that Fang Ze and Chen Jian and Li Zihao have played with before, the difference between the two is the difference between killing weapons and toys.


    "Here is a spare cartridge case, sixty bullets." Brother prisoner handed a belt to Fang Ze and told him, "if you really encounter the enemy, shoot two shots at random, and then run with me. Don''t think you can kill the opposite side."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have a protagonist plot."


    The two men allocated bullets and guns, took a few bottles of mineral water on the car, and walked towards the border between China and Vietnam.


    For the two people who don''t know anything about anti investigation, the only chance to escape now is to rush to the border before being caught up. It is not likely to hide in the complex terrain of the mountains and forests without being found, because the traces left by people walking through the mountains and forests are very obvious in front of experienced hunters


    Fang Ze''s physical quality is good, plus there is Qi support in the Dantian, so even if he carries a middle two sword, his speed is almost the same as that of brother prisoner, which makes the brother prisoner look at Fang Ze more.


    The two of them ran away like milk in the woods for about three hours, and finally couldn''t walk. They found a cool and hidden place to take a temporary rest.


    "Walk for about four hours." Brother prisoner said to Fang Ze, "we will arrive at the border between China and Vietnam. Although I don''t know where it is, as long as it is close to the urban area, my mobile phone can be connected to the signal network of China, and then I can call for help."


    Hearing what brother prisoner said, Fang Ze was very sincere and proud of the coverage of his motherland''s basic communication facilities. People who have never been abroad cannot imagine how great it is to be able to make phone calls anytime and anywhere in most of the country except in the most remote wilderness.


    Except that China Mobile is state-owned, China Unicom is a state-owned enterprise. Therefore, the construction of signal stations is subsidized by the state. There are base stations everywhere, and there are signals everywhere. Although he is Vietnamese, the phone card of his mobile phone is the card of Huaxia Telecom Vietnam branch, so he can connect to domestic signals.


    The two of them rested for more than ten minutes and were about to leave. As soon as they got up, brother prisoner suddenly made a stop gesture to Fang Ze, who immediately stood still.


    A low sound of footsteps accompanied by the sound of shoes breaking branches came from the hillside where the two people were, which made their nerves tense immediately.


    Fang Ze and brother prisoner turned around quietly, and then leaned behind the tree and looked down.


    The man who came up was not the pursuer in Fang Ze''s and brother prisoner''s imagination, but a mountain man wearing simple clothes and carrying a bamboo basket.


    They finally breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down. Then the prisoner put the rifle on the ground, hid the pistol in his clothes, and walked out of the hiding place to greet the mountain man in Vietnamese.


    The mountaineer was obviously shocked when he saw the sudden appearance of brother prisoner. After all, the strangers who usually appear in such inaccessible mountains and forests are likely to be drug dealers.


    Fang Ze was not at ease with the mountain man. When brother prisoner talked with him, he always pointed a gun at the man in the dark. But perhaps Fang Ze thought too much, and the mountaineer didn''t show any abnormality. After giving brother prisoner a direction, he continued to walk up the mountain with the bamboo basket on his back.


    "We can walk a few hours from here and reach the estuary of Huaxia." Brother prisoner asked the way, took the gun, came over to Fang Ze and said, "it will be safe then."


    "Well, hurry up." Fang Ze closed the safety of the rifle again, and then continued to climb the mountain with brother prisoner.


    But before they took two steps, a whistle sounded from their sides.


    Fang Ze and brother prisoner changed color on their faces at the same time, because the direction of the whistle sound was the small slope that the mountaineer just went up!


    "Madder, cheated." Brother prisoner couldn''t guess at this time that the mountain people were serving their pursuers at all. Once they found a suspicious person, the mountain people would blow a whistle and lead people over.


    In a mountainous area of nuota, only a few people may not be able to find Fang Ze and them, but it is absolutely a very simple thing to spend a few money and hire dozens of mountain people to find them together!


    As long as these mountain people can find the trace of Fang Ze and brother prisoner, and blow the whistle, they will attract all the pursuers scattered everywhere on the mountain. At that time, Fang Ze and brother prisoner will face more than just a few people.


    Brother prisoner looked up at the slope, and just saw Fang Ze and brother prisoner, who were hiding behind the slope and peering, walking towards the mountain people who had whistled before.


    "Da Da!" The prisoner, whose anger value had been filled, saw the mountain man again. Without saying anything, he directly shot a shuttle of bullets out. The gunshot startled a bunch of birds that had been resting, flapping their wings and flying into the sky.

 Chapter 332

    A shuttle of bullets under the prisoner''s anger would certainly not hit the mountain people who hid most of their bodies behind the anti slope, but the bullets hit the ground, and the dust splashed really scared the mountain people out of their minds. They were immediately scared to hide behind the slope and never stretched out their heads again.


    Fang Ze originally thought that brother prisoner was dazzled by anger for a moment and wanted to kill the mountain man. He was about to go over and remind brother prisoner that it was important to run, but he saw brother prisoner turning around and running towards him, shooting at the sky. There is a little anger on the expression.


    "Come on, let''s run in the direction of the mountain people''s road just now." Brother prisoner ran to Fang Ze and shouted.


    "Are you not afraid that the man pointed out the wrong route and let us go?"


    "Not afraid." Brother prisoner said confidently, "no matter whether the mountain people pointed to the right way or not, this is the direction to the border. Now the mountain people dare not look up to see where we are going. When the people behind catch up, even if the traces we left are obvious, they will suspect that we deliberately mislead them from time to time."


    Brother prisoner''s psychological tactics are well used. Although this can''t completely get rid of the pursuers, it''s still very useful to mislead them.


    However, there is a saying in this world that people are not as good as heaven.


    Fang Ze and brother prisoner had not run a few steps before they heard a simple gunshot. The running brother prisoner''s foot tilted, and the rifle in his hand was thrown out. The whole person fell to the ground, and a lot of blood soon gushed out of his thigh.


    When they met AI at the corner, they just ran into the pursuers who were searching in other directions and heard the whistle.


    Fang Ze dodged behind a big tree and turned around to find a pursuer with a rifle in his hand aiming at the prisoner with the muzzle of his gun.


    He immediately pulled out the safety, took a step forward, bowed, held the rifle, pressed the butt of the gun hard, and then pulled the trigger to pour all the bullets over.


    Although Fang Ze''s marksmanship probably didn''t even reach the level of firearm enthusiasts, because the two people were not far away, and Fang Ze used internal force to stabilize the rifle, resulting in a shuttle of bullets, two lucky shots hit the pursuer, and one of the shots pierced the other party''s neck, making the other party lose the ability to move.


    "Hoo, Hoo." Fang Ze gasped and pulled out the clip, clumsily taking out the spare clip for installation. Brother prisoner''s impatient voice suddenly sounded.


    "Look behind you!"


    "Back?!" Before Fang Ze could turn his head around, he saw a dark shadow smashing at his head from the corner of his eyes.


    "Dong!" The butt of the gun was urgent and ruthless. Fang Ze''s brain was dizzy and his eyes were in chaos.


    The enemy suddenly appeared behind Fang Ze. After Fang Ze temporarily lost his resistance after being hit by the butt of a gun, he kicked hard and hit Fang Ze''s crotch, making Fang Ze fall face up to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, a pistol sounded.


    It turned out that the prisoner who was hit in the thigh and fell to the ground pulled out his pistol and shot the pursuer behind Fang Ze.


    Because of the injury, brother prisoner''s shot did not hit the pursuer, but made him react and hide behind the tree.


    At this time, Fang Ze barely recovered a little spirit, and subconsciously reached out to touch the rifle he had just fallen to the ground. After all, with weapons in hand, people will have a sense of security.


    But Fang Ze, who had no battlefield experience, did not know that his behavior made the pursuers behind the tree nervous instantly.


    After seeing Fang Ze''s touch of the gun, the pursuer who originally wanted to capture the two men alive, without saying a word, directly aimed the muzzle of the gun at Fang Ze, and his fingers were about to press the trigger and shoot Fang Ze into a sieve on the spot.


    At this time, a huge roar came from behind the pursuer!


    ¡°I am Groot£¡¡±


    With this roar, a seemingly dry branch waved away towards the back of the pursuer''s head. Before the poor pursuer could react, he was hit by a branch with great power and flew out.


    A huge tree man appeared from the shadow, and the prisoner lying opposite thought he had encountered a prehistoric monster.


    Grut, the tree man of the flower god colossus clan, is subordinate to the Galactic guard and the superhero of the Avengers alliance.


    Most Chinese people are familiar with grut in the film series of the Galactic escort. Both the stupid mercenary grut in the first film and the reborn baby grut in the second film are very popular characters.


    But in fact, the real grut is an existence that makes people feel fear just from the appearance.


    After all, as the monarch of Planet X, all of grut has a height of seven meters and a weight of 3600 kilograms. If he punches at someone, he will not only die, but also become meat and mud.


    Since big cat reminded Fang ze that his next guest was a tree man, Fang Ze thought it might be grut, so he was not much surprised by the arrival of the superhero.


    "I''m Groot." After he slapped and fanned the pursuers, he determined that brother prisoner was not the enemy, so he lowered his huge head and looked at Fang Ze to make an introduction.


    "This is Fang Ze. Thank you for your help just now." Fang Ze said and extended his hand to grut.


    Grut glanced at his ten casserole sized hands, and then glanced at Fang Ze''s half pancake fruit sized hands. His body shape slowly narrowed from seven meters to about two meters. Later, he shook hands with Fang Ze and pulled Fang Ze up from the ground.


    The prisoner on the ground shook hands when he saw Fang Ze and grut, a non-human being who did not know where to appear. Although he was still afraid, fortunately, the pressure of the smaller grut was not great, so he summoned up his courage and asked. "He, what kind of monster is he?"


    "I''m Groot." Grut heard brother prisoner''s words, turned his head and shouted to brother prisoner.


    "Uh, sorry." Brother prisoner heard grut''s answer, but he didn''t expect the tree man to understand his words, so he quickly apologized.


    He originally thought that the sentence ''I am Groot'' was the voice of grut through instinct, but he didn''t expect it to be a self introduction.


    Fang Ze, who had just stood up, patted the dust on his body. Seeing that brother prisoner was eating shriveled, he wanted to laugh a little.


    After all, one of the best eloquence figures in the second dimension is the fortress in the watchman, and the other is grut of the Galactic guard.


    Everything they say is right.


    PS: what grut and fortress said are right, because these two people, one will only say I am grut, the other will only ''beep beep'', but they can communicate with others normally.

 Chapter 233

    "Well, now there''s no problem for the time being." Brother prisoner tore off the sleeve of his clothes and tied it to his thigh to temporarily stop the blood. He looked up and quietly glanced at grut. He found that grut was curiously observing the surrounding environment. His eyes were not here, so he quietly asked Fang Ze, "can you say whether this guy is a monster or a mountain god? I think you know him."


    Although the prisoner knew that in the case of his own injury, whether he could successfully cross the border without leaving the pursuers depended on Fang Ze. So he should manage his curiosity and don''t ask what he shouldn''t ask. This tree man has nothing to do with Fang Ze at first sight. If someone else has something taboo that can''t let outsiders know about their existence, it will be over if they are killed.


    However, there are absolutely no fewer cats killed by curiosity than people killed by curiosity.


    So brother prisoner thought for a long time, but he couldn''t help asking.


    The fabled creatures appear in front of our eyes, which is enough to subvert anyone''s three outlooks.


    "Have you ever heard of a Chinese department?" Fang Ze looked at his brother prisoner curiously, knowing that it was time for him to enter the big flicker mode again.


    "What department?"


    "Monster authority." Fang Ze put his palm across his lips and whispered.


    "Monster authority?!" Brother prisoner was stunned on the spot.


    After all, this name means that there are ghosts in the world, and because of the large number, the country has to set up a special department to manage it.


    "Yes, it''s the monster administration." Fang zeshen said to brother prisoner mysteriously, "I''m a member of the monster administration, which is responsible for managing all kinds of spirits in China. This time I came out because of the task."


    "No." Brother prisoner just heard Fang Ze''s words and was about to nod his head, but on second thought, he noticed the flaw in Fang Ze''s words.


    "You are a member of a national institution. How can you sneak back when you return home?"


    Well, it seems that this prisoner is not as easy to cheat as fan Qing.


    Fang Ze''s eyes turned, and then fooled, "because of the particularity of our industry, even within the country, we don''t know much about our existence, so." Fang Ze made an expression to brother prisoner that you know.


    Although Fang Ze''s words have many flaws like the mesh of black silk stockings, brother prisoner knows that he can only ask these questions. After all, the world they know is not long.


    "Let''s keep going now." Brother prisoner said to Fang Ze, "I''m afraid the gunshot just now will attract more people."


    "Well, good." Fang Ze nodded, and just about to hold brother prisoner to his feet, the two saw grut curiously pick up the gun on the pursuer he had shot to death.


    "Can tree people also use guns?" Brother prisoner asked strangely as he watched grut skillfully shoot up and aim his rifle.


    "In fact, he has a high IQ."


    Fang Ze just finished praising grut, and then he saw that grut was holding a rifle in one direction and hitting a shuttle of bullets. Then he didn''t know whether it was because the low power of the gun made grut feel that the rifle was useless. With a twist of his hand, he twisted the rifle in his hand into a fried dough twist.


    "High IQ?" Brother prisoner turned his head strangely and looked at Fang Ze.


    ¡°I am Groot¡£¡± Grut threw the gun that had become fried dough twist at random, and then walked to brother prisoner and Fang Ze and said.


    "What is he talking about?" Brother prisoner looked at grut''s expression and thought that grut should want to say something to him. But let alone that he doesn''t understand tree people''s language, even if he does, this tree people brother always speaks the same sentence, but he still doesn''t understand it.


    "He is saying that there are bullets in your wound. If you don''t dig them out, it will hinder the healing of the wound and continue to cause bleeding. In this way, dressing alone is not allowed." I don''t know if it''s because there is a contractual relationship between Fangze and grut, so what grut said can be guessed by Fangze, so he translated for grut.


    "Meow meow?"


    Brother prisoner looked at Fang Ze with a confused face.


    How can you analyze so many meanings from the syllables of three words?


    ¡°I am Groot¡£¡± Grut pointed to brother prisoner''s injured thigh and opened his mouth again.


    "He said he could take the bullet out for you." Fang Ze then translated.


    Get it, get it.


    Brother prisoner also knew that Fang Ze''s translation should be no more than ten after seeing grute''s action. Anyway, he didn''t have the ability to understand what grute said, so he understood it according to Fang Ze''s words.


    He untied the sleeve that he had wrapped around his leg, and then Groot stretched out his finger and pressed it on brother prisoner''s wound.


    The intense pain made brother prisoner involuntarily send out a groan, and the bullet that had been trapped in brother prisoner''s thigh muscle flew out of the wound like a soybean, and then fell to the side of the ground.


    Seeing this, Fang Ze hurriedly took out a bottle of mineral water, helped brother prisoner deal with the wound, and then wrapped it up with his sleeve again. Fang Ze handed the second sword to grut and asked it to hit people as a fire stick. He himself carried brother prisoner on his back, and the two quickly left here.


    In the next four hours'' journey, although they were caught up by the pursuers behind several times, because of the existence of grut, all the enemies who caught up were patted into meat cakes and hung on the trees, so Fang Ze and brother prisoner arrived at the border with no risk.


    "There''s a signal." Brother prisoner took out his cell phone, looked at it, and then said to Fang Ze, "let''s have a rest here now, I''ll call."


    Brother prisoner took out his cell phone and began to call. Fang Ze also hid in the shade of a tree and had a good rest.


    Within half a minute of the call, brother prisoner hung up the phone. Then he turned to Fang Ze and said, "my people will come to pick me up in a moment. Then I will sneak into China first, and then return to China by plane. You can also enter China with me, and we will separate in China."


    Although Fang Ze also wants to enter China as soon as possible, the guest this time is Shuren grut. This supernatural existence, Fang Ze, of course, can''t take him through security checks in the country, take a train or plane, so Fang Ze said to brother prisoner, "I have something to do here, so I won''t enter the country with you. You ask your people to bring me a backpack, decorate food and drink, and then take a mobile phone, and download the map around here."


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words, brother prisoner knew that Fang Ze was afraid of being discovered by others, so he nodded and agreed.


    The two waited for about two hours. When it was almost dark, seven or eight people touched Fang Ze and them at night.


    Fang Ze saw brother prisoner''s men coming from afar, so he asked grut to hide temporarily. When he got something and said goodbye to brother prisoner, he turned around to meet with grut, and the two walked towards the forest at the junction of China and Vietnam.


    Fang Ze and grut walked in the border forest for two days. Although they were unable to determine their location, it was estimated that they had almost crossed the border line, and the mobile phone would have a little signal from time to time. However, because the mobile phone card in the mobile phone was handled by brother prisoner''s men, Fang Ze did not intend to use this mobile phone card to contact his family for safety.


    I only hope that when the Internet is better, I can use wechat QQ or something.


    "Da Da." The sound of came from the front. Fang Ze, who had been very familiar with the sound of rifles these two days, certainly heard that there was a rifle firing in front of him, when he was about to hide behind a big tree.


    ¡°I am Groot¡£¡± Although grut also heard the gunshot, he didn''t panic at all, but pointed to the front.


    "You said that the man who shot was more than 300 meters away from us, and there were other people with rifles around them?"


    ¡°I am Groot¡£¡±


    "Oh, you mean that there are a lot of uniformed people surrounding four people with guns, and one of them with a gun is tied to a hostage."


    When Fang Ze saw grut nodding, he knew that he had guessed what grut said.


    He poked his head, but found that he couldn''t see anything, and he didn''t know how grut saw so much.


    However, the men in uniform and the robbers who kidnapped the hostages.


    The only possibility of such a scene on the border is that there is an exchange of fire between the anti drug police and drug traffickers.


    "Let''s get closer." Fang Ze now has grut, a super bodyguard, so he is not afraid of anything even if he has thrown the rifle he was holding before he separated from his brother.


    The two men lowered their footsteps and slowly moved forward. Under a small slope, they found four hijackers and a female robber.


    In the mountains not far away, many policemen in anti drug police uniforms are gradually forming a siege, trying to completely surround these four people.


    Although Fangze and grut were on the hillside and the four drug dealers could not find them, they were seen very clearly in the sight of the anti drug police.


    "Team Zhang, there are people on the hillside in the northwest." Two anti drug policemen, who were slowly moving towards Fangze, saw two people appear on the hillside they had originally planned to pass just halfway through the road.


    "Is it the gang of drug dealers?" Team Zhang raised their binoculars to see more clearly, but as soon as they opened the mirror, they just framed grut''s appearance.


    "The other side seems to be wearing camouflage." Team Zhang observed grut carefully and said, "if he hadn''t moved, I almost thought it was just a tree."


    "That should be the companion of this drug dealer undoubtedly.


    Zhang''s teammates suddenly heard their teammates'' voices when they found others, and immediately stopped moving forward, carefully observing who Fang Ze and grut were.


    But at this time, Fang Ze just stared at the drug dealers below, and did not find that he had been found.


    "Da Da" several more shots came.


    Although the anti drug police took advantage of the number of people, the police were afraid to shoot because the drug traffickers held a hostage in their hands, so the scene was very deadlocked for a time.

 Chapter 234

    "Can you help them?" Fang Ze looked at the two sides of the standoff and said to grut. "As long as the hostage is rescued."


    ¡°I am Groot¡£¡± Gru nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    Just when Fang Ze and grut were going to help, the two anti drug policemen who had found Fang Ze and grut were not idle.


    "We leaned over quietly." Team Zhang said to his colleagues, "if it''s really the accomplice of these drug dealers, we''ll take these two people."


    "Do you want to report to the top first?" My colleague said to team Zhang with a walkie talkie.


    "Just say there are suspicious people." After team Zhang replied, with the help of the cover of the grass, they began to touch the position of Fangze and grut.


    At the same time, grut also began to use his ability to control trees to rescue hostages caught by drug traffickers.


    Only three big trees used by drug dealers as cover were seen. Suddenly, the branches began to hang like a rope towards the roots of the trees. Before the three drug dealers realized what had happened, these branches hung down one by one, tied their hands, feet and waist, and then hung them up.


    This accident happened in just a dozen seconds, not to mention the three drug dealers. Even the anti drug police were stunned.


    What is this, ghost in broad daylight?!


    "Save the hostages first." An old anti drug policeman shouted decisively, "the first team went up to save the hostage, and the second team kept an eye on the tree."


    Several anti drug policemen listened to the order and hurriedly thought of the hostages running over. As they ran, they observed the big tree that tied the three drug dealers together to prevent the big tree from tying them together.


    But these anti drug police did not expect that the biggest danger did not come from the tree that looked like a monster, but from the target they were supposed to rescue, the hostage!


    "Bang!" A pistol shot sounded. I saw the hostage who had been caught by the drug dealer. I didn''t know where he took out a pistol, aimed it at the anti drug police who rushed in front and fired a shot.


    Fortunately, the anti drug policeman was experienced and knew that the hostages captured by drug dealers in such inaccessible mountains and forests generally had problems, so when the hostages took out their pistols, he jumped forward and dodged, so that the bullet that had been shooting at the chest at this moment was just inserted into the shoulder.


    Seeing that the shot did not hit anyone, the hostage did not try to continue shooting, but took out a grenade, opened the ring and threw it at the place where the anti drug police rushed.


    After all this, he shot at the branches that bound the other drug dealers, trying to save the other three drug dealers.


    The anti drug policeman who rushed to the front just squatted up and saw a grenade flying towards them. I don''t know where the courage came from. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he unexpectedly caught the grenade.


    Then he used all his strength and shook his hand in the direction of no one.


    The grenade immediately drew an arc in the sky, and then flew towards the place where Fangze and Groot were located.


    Sure enough, there are many things like being accidentally injured by friendly forces, not only in the game, but also in reality.


    Fang Ze didn''t have time to lie down, and grut, who was beside him, took a step forward, and then roared. He was originally reduced to about two meters tall, and began 1?? The speed visible to the naked eye was raised, and it had recovered to a seven meter reminder before the grenade flew over.


    Then the huge grut stretched out his hand and directly squeezed the grenade in his hand. However, because it had been flying in the air for too long, the grenade exploded as soon as it was caught by grut.


    With a dull explosion, the grenade in grut''s hand turned into a pile of shrapnel, all of which were shot into grut''s palm.


    "Is it all right?" Fang Ze asked with concern.


    ¡°I am Groot¡£¡±


    "Oh, it''s OK." When Fang Ze heard that grut was all right, he immediately relieved the worry on his face. He said to grut, "we must be found by others now. After you heal the injury, we will leave quickly."


    After listening to Fang Ze''s words, grut nodded his consent. His unharmed hand reached out and grabbed Fang Ze and put it on his shoulder. Second, the injured hand grabbed a big tree beside him, absorbed it, and cured a little fan on his hand.


    As soon as he shook his hand and threw out the shrapnel left in his body, grut took Fang Ze and began to leave in the direction of no one.


    "Zhang, team Zhang!" Captain Zhang''s colleagues watched gerut''s huge torso cross the border from his side, and his teeth fought up and down because of fear. "This is really a tree man."


    "I see." As Zhang Dui spoke, he dared to quickly take out a small camera. The master and apprentice photographed the seven meter tall tree man, but only the back of grut was photographed.


    "Why is there a man on the tree man''s shoulder?" Afterwards, when team Zhang looked at the photos taken by him and asked questions to himself, Fang Ze and grut had entered a remote stockade in Yunnan.


    "Wow, this is the first time I have seen a living dragon tree god." A seven or eight year old girl wearing a small national hat looked at grut and exclaimed.


    ¡°I am Groot¡£¡± Grut was not very satisfied with the little girl calling herself the dragon tree god.


    "Brother Fang, what is the tree god talking about?" The little girl asked.


    "He''s saying it''s nice to meet you." Fangze misinterpreted grut''s words that he was not a dragon tree god.


    ¡°I am Groot¡£¡± Grut looked at Fang Ze and said discontentedly.


    Although others can''t understand what he said, he can understand what others say.


    "Hello." Fang Ze patted the waist of grut, who is now only two meters high, and said, "there are always many misunderstandings in life. Don''t care so much. If you weren''t for the dragon tree god, we wouldn''t have anything to eat and drink."


    After getting rid of the tracking of the anti drug police, Fang Ze and grut entered Yunnan. By chance, grut''s huge body was regarded as the legendary dragon tree god by a Hani ethnic minority compatriot and received a warm reception.


    Hani nationality is one of the ethnic minorities in Yunnan. They believe in primitive gods, such as the God of the sky and the God of the earth.


    The dragon tree god is the name of the tree god worshipped by Hani people.


    "Hello, sister Qingzi, are you in Yunnan now?" Fang Ze teased the little girl and made a phone call to fan Qing, a temporary worker in the name of the monster Management Bureau who was made up by himself.


    "How did you know?" Fan Qing hasn''t been able to contact Fang Ze for a long time. They all think that from time to time, their audit has failed, and they have been directly eliminated by the monster administration. Now they have received a call from Fang Ze, and they are very happy.


    "Didn''t you send a selfie in your circle of friends? There is a sign of scenic spots behind."


    "Well, yes, I''m traveling in Yunnan now. Are there any organizational tasks? I can fly back to Haiping at any time."


    "There are tasks in the organization, but you don''t have to come to Haiping." Fang Ze said to fan Qing, "I''m also in Yunnan now. I''ll tell you the coordinates later. See if you can find a car to pick me up."


    "No problem, no problem." Fan Qing dared to say hurriedly, "I have a friend I know in Yunnan. I borrowed his car to pick you up."


    "By the way, did you encounter any difficult monsters this time, and you actually need me as a temporary member to go out?"


    "It''s not a monster." Fang Ze didn''t expect that fan Qing''s association ability was so strong. He said funny, "there is a monster who is not easy to hide in the crowd and needs to be taken care of for a few days. There is no reliable hand."


    "OK."


    Fang Ze and fan Qing finished the phone call, turned around and found that the little girl was looking at Fang Ze''s mobile phone enviously and asked, "brother Fang, is this a mobile phone?"


    "Yes."


    "This is the second time I''ve seen a mobile phone." The little girl whispered, "the first time was when brother bosha came back from working in the village, he had a similar mobile phone."


    Fang Ze''s Hani village is actually quite backward and poor, on the one hand, because the land here is relatively barren, on the other hand, because people don''t communicate much with the outside world and their ideas are backward.


    However, because of this, the Hani people here retain many traditional things, especially the beautiful clothes.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Fang Ze asked the little girl.


    "My name is Hu Ying." The little girl replied.


    One characteristic of Hani people''s name is that the child is named by the elder, and the name must contain the elder''s address words.


    For example, Hu Ying has Hu in his name, so his name is given by his aunt. In Hani, his aunt is ah Hu.


    If a child''s name is given by his grandmother, it will bear the word PI. The female hi is usually called PI song, PI Niu, and the boy is usually called PI Cai PI Bao, because in Hani Language, the grandmother''s name is API.


    "Dragon tree god." An old man came over and said to grut, "the banquet for welcoming you is ready. Please move over."


    ¡°I am Groot¡£¡± Grut is very dissatisfied with the fact that others call him the dragon tree god. After all, his name is so easy to remember.


    Even if it''s hard to remember, every sentence of his is a self introduction, and brainwashing can wash it for you.


    If you don''t believe it, now think about it in your mind. What''s the name of tree man? It must be I am Groot.


    Fang Zela passed the pouting grut, and then they walked into the small square in front of a big tree at the head of the village.


    This is the place where Hani people worship dragon tree gods on weekdays. Now it is full of simple long tables with rich food on them.


    Seeing the food, grut finally stopped sulking and sat at the long table prepared for him by the villagers in the front and drank a bowl of soup happily.


    Fang Ze ate a few mouthfuls of food, and then listened to Beima (a fortune teller and diviner of Hani nationality) in the stockade say a lot of reverent words.


    At this time, Fang Ze found that there were only men and boys at the welcome party, and he didn''t see any women or little girls, including the girl named Hu Ying he had known before.

 Chapter 235

    "Why don''t you see a woman here?" Fang Ze asked bema curiously.


    "Women are not qualified to attend such a party." Beima naturally said to Ze, "I''m afraid of bumping into the dragon tree god."


    ¡°I am Groot¡£¡± Just as Beima had just finished speaking, grut praised the soup here because it was delicious.


    "What did the dragon tree god say?" Beima asked.


    "He condemned your practice of not letting women on the table, and thought it was disrespectful to him." Fang Ze translated grut''s words'' truthfully ''.


    ¡°I am Groot¡£¡± Grut turned his head and glanced at Fang Ze, complaining that Fang Ze was always bullying others and couldn''t understand him, and then translated indiscriminately.


    "You see, the Dragon Book God is angry." Fang Ze pointed to grut and said.


    "Since it was said by the dragon tree god, then." Bemalio thought for a moment, and then got up to discuss with the village head. After a moment, basically, the women in the stockade were on the table.


    Now Fang Ze finally understands why so many people claim that they can communicate with God and then become a god stick.


    Because you can make up God''s words casually!


    Fang Ze stayed in the village until the afternoon, when a range rover starpulse drove to the bottom of the stockade, fan Qing stepped down from the driver''s seat.


    "Sister Qingzi, this way." Fang Ze stood high to say hello to fan Qing and let fan Qing come up.


    "Did you come in time?" Fan Qing went to the stockade with a computer bag on her back, looked at Fang Ze and said.


    "Timely." Fang Ze pointed to grut and said to fan Qing, "meet him. This is grut. We need to take care of him for a period of time these days."


    "Hello, grut." After seeing the tree man grut, fan Qing greeted him in surprise.


    If Jacaranda only has a pair of wings, which makes people doubt whether it is caused by genetic mutations, then grut''s appearance completely confirms that he is a non-human creature.


    ¡°I am Groot¡£¡± Grut greeted fan Qing in the same friendly way.


    "Well." Looking at grut, fan Qing always felt that she should have seen similar creatures somewhere.


    Grut grut.


    Yes!


    Fan Qing clapped her hands and suddenly remembered, "isn''t grunt a figure in the galaxy guard!"


    Because fan Qing has only seen the second part of the galaxy guard, the impression of grut in her mind is that cute and dying grut baby.


    Now when I think about it carefully, I remember that the predecessor of grut baby was like this.


    "This grut should not be the grut in the Galactic escort team." Fan Qing pointed at grut in surprise and said.


    "Yes, nor is it." Fang Ze opened the big flicker mode and flickered, "didn''t I tell you last time that many of our colleagues in the monster Management Bureau like to edit the monsters they met before into their works after leaving. Therefore, the person who created the original cartoon image of grut is actually a person of our monster Management Bureau."


    "Oh." Fan Qing listened to Fang Ze''s words, and began to feel very reasonable, but on second thought.


    No.


    "Wait." Fan Qing looked at Fang Ze and said, "isn''t the man who drew grut a foreigner? Why does our country''s monster administration still recruit foreigners?!"


    "Cough." Lying is a technical job. Every time you make up a lie, you need to use countless lies to round it.


    In contrast, it is still a simple and crude trick like ''I, Qinshihuang, get money''. It is still difficult to fabricate the existence of a trusted monster administration.


    However, Fang Ze still racked his brains and then fooled.


    "Think about it." Fang Ze said to fan Qing, "our country has monster management bureaus, can other countries not? But because there is no competition, coupled with the lack of personnel, the relationship between monster management bureaus in our countries is very good, and they often perform tasks together, so it is normal for foreigners to meet our tree people."


    "Well." Fan Qing turned her eyes, and then asked Fang Ze, "can you tell me what the monsters we saw in the film and television series are in reality?"


    "This is top secret information, because it will reveal our retired colleagues." Fang Ze patted fan Qing''s head and said, "as a temporary worker, don''t think about it."


    "Pat me on the head. I can''t get married." Fan Qing rolled her eyes and looked at Fang Ze.


    "The standard answer to being patted should not be that you don''t grow tall. How can it become that you can''t get married?"


    "I''m almost thirty years old, and I''m definitely not tall anymore, so I can only say I can''t get married." Fan Qing joked.


    Fang Ze was about to leave after saying goodbye to the people in the Hani stockade. Suddenly, someone behind him was calling himself. He turned around and found that it was the little girl Hu Ying.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze thought it was this little girl who was reluctant to part with herself and was proud of her little girl''s affinity. The little girl said to Fang Ze, "brother Fang, my mother hopes you can go to my house and lie down. She has something to say to you."


    Although I don''t know what''s wrong with the little girl''s mother''s name Fang Ze, Fang Ze was not afraid of trouble, but he took gerut Fanqing to the little girl''s house.


    In a dilapidated house, a haggard woman was lying on the bed. This is Hu Ying''s mother.


    After listening to the mother''s words, Fang Ze understood Hu Ying''s life experience. It turned out that Hu Ying''s father died of a serious illness not long after she was born. Her mother finally dragged her to her present age. As a result, now she herself has a serious illness, resulting in her inability to take care of Hu Ying.


    The village is poor, and there are not many families who can take care of one more child. Hu Ying''s mother is not familiar with it, and she is afraid of being entrusted to others.


    Then she learned that someone had brought the dragon tree god to the village and asked all the women in the village to serve. She thought she would be a good person, so she hoped Fang Ze could take Hu Ying away.


    Take a little Lori away.


    Fang Ze is a little worried. On the one hand, it''s because it''s really inappropriate for him to raise a little Lori at home, a young man in his twenties. This is a real little Lori, not a legal Lori like Lin Xiaoxin. On the other hand, he receives guests every week, which is extremely inconvenient for many people at home.


    Hu Ying''s mother saw Fang Ze''s refusal and tried to get out of bed and beg Fang Ze. At this time, fan Qing behind Fang Ze suddenly stepped forward and said to Hu Ying''s mother, "aunt, I''m not married, but I like children very much. If you believe me, you can give your daughter to me to raise."


    "Well, I can trust you." Hearing that someone was willing to raise her daughter, Hu Ying''s mother immediately grabbed fan Qing''s hand and said, "my daughter, please."


    Although Fang Ze doesn''t know fan Qing very well, according to her daily contacts, this is indeed a good person. Since she is willing to take Hu Ying in, Fang Ze naturally has nothing to say.


    The two came out of Hu Ying''s house. Although Hu Ying, who was only seven years old, was a little reluctant to part with her mother, she listened to her mother very much. Her mother asked Hu Ying to follow fan Qing''s big sister, and Hu Ying never left fan Qing''s side.


    The two men came out of Hu Ying''s house and told the village head about it. The village head didn''t object, but was very happy that Hu Ying could follow Fang Ze and them to the outside world.


    Fang Ze asked fan Qing to bring a windbreaker of the largest size, a hat, a scarf and other things, and then asked grut to put it on after turning his body into a normal level. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find any doubt.


    Three people took a bus to a nearby county for a temporary rest.


    I found a daily rental house on the Internet and stayed first. Fang Ze called fan Qing out on the excuse of buying food.


    "It costs a lot of money to raise a child now." Fang Ze said to fan Qing, "you don''t have enough money alone. After you go back, I''ll give you a little support for Xiao Hu Ying''s living expenses every month."


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Fan Qing said to Fang Ze, "I don''t just open a clothing shop."


    "Do you have other part-time jobs?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze took a picture of his 32 D and said, "I usually write novels. I''m an online writer, and there are tens of thousands of people every month."


    "Awesome." Fang Ze gave fan Qing a thumbs up and asked, "what novel are you writing? I''ll go back and enjoy it."


    "Well." When fan Qing heard Fang Ze ask her what novel she had written, she immediately lost her temper.


    Because coincidentally, the name of her novel is called ''monster administration''. And the article created a mean and hateful boss for the protagonist. Basically, every day in the comment area, someone chases the boss and scolds him for abusing the protagonist. I hope the author can kill him immediately.


    What''s more, the villain''s boss''s name is also Fang Ze.


    Fan Qing didn''t dare to show the novel to Fang Ze. She quickly opened the topic and said, "many stores here can''t pay by mobile phone. I have to go to the bank to get some cash."


    "Good." Fang Ze nodded and agreed.


    They walked to a nearby bank, and happened to have an ATM broken, so they had to pick it up at the counter.


    Fan Qing took a number and sat in a chair with Fang Ze waiting for the number. On the window to their left, there was also a man who looked more than 40 years old withdrawing money.


    "Help me withdraw the money." The man said to the teller on the counter.


    "There is 1800 yuan in your card."


    "70000!"


    Hearing the man''s words, the teller frowned, but said patiently, "Sir, your card has only 1800 yuan."


    "Yes, I want 70000!"


    "But there is only 1800 yuan in it. Sorry, you can''t get 70000."


    "70000!" Hearing the teller''s words, the man still insisted on repeating the previous words, and his way of speaking was comparable to that of grut.


    But at this time, I don''t know where the teller came from. Suddenly, I thought that this man might not say 70000, so I asked, "Sir, do you mean to take it out?"


    "Yes, isn''t my common law respected?"

 Chapter 236

    "I can''t stand it." Fan Qingyi was excited and half leaned on Fang Ze''s shoulder and laughed, "isn''t my ordinary hair elegant?"


    "Don''t laugh, people are watching." Fang Ze shook his shoulders and motioned for fan Qing to restrain a little laughter.


    "No, I suddenly remembered that there used to be a sister from Northeast China in our dormitory. There were eight people in the dormitory, seven Haiping people, and she was the only one from Northeast China. As a result, when we graduated, all eight of us turned into northeast accents. After graduation, we didn''t contact northeast people for several years, and the accents disappeared."


    "I suddenly remembered a passage." Fang Ze looked at fan Qing and said, "a northeast man hung up outside the country, and God didn''t want to receive foreigners in heaven, so he sent him to hell. A month later, Satan ran in sweat and said, ''oh my God, Ma liuer, get rid of the calf, and put me in that corner, and the whole belt deviated!'' God had to pick up the Northeast man. Another month later, Satan gloated and asked God, ''how''s the Northeast man?''


    God said: ''say SEI northeast guy, look for cutting! That''s my big brother! "


    "Pooh." Fan Qing laughed even more when she heard Fang Ze''s paragraph. She was out of breath and said, "northeast dialect is really easy to deflect people. Don''t listen to it, you can''t help reading words with northeast flavor."


    "On the 74th, please go to the counter to handle business on the 74th." The summoned voice in the bank remembered that fan Qing quickly got up and went to withdraw money, without continuing to discuss this topic about dialect with Fang Ze.


    The two took money, bought a pile of hot pot ingredients and seasonings, and then returned to the Japanese rental house with bags.


    Grut and Xiao Hu Ying got along well. After Fang Ze and fan Qing cooked the hot pot, they sat in line and ate the hot pot together.


    As a tree man, grut was also the first time to eat hot pot, and shouted several words "I am Groot."


    "He said the hot pot you made was delicious." Fang Ze paraphrased the meaning of grut to fan Qing.


    "Is grut speaking the tree man language? Their language is spoken in different tones from time to time, and the meaning is different."


    "No." Fang Ze explained. "This has nothing to do with tone."


    "Then he just repeated such a sentence. How do you understand the meaning of his words?"


    "Feel it with your heart." Fang Ze patted his chest and said.


    "Heart?" Fan Qing learned from Fang Ze and put her hand in the same position. "Why can''t I understand when I''m trying?"


    "Because your hand is on * *, not your heart."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Fan Qingqiang resisted the idea of suffocating Fang Ze with his thirty-two D, and instead tried to figure out how grut had different meanings in every same sentence.


    However, even after he was relieved, grut said countless words of I am Groot during his two days in the county., She still couldn''t tell the difference between these people''s words.


    ¡°I am Groot¡£¡± In the woods outside the county seat, grut happily waved goodbye to Fang Ze. The reason why grut is happy is not how comfortable he is here, but that Fangze taught him how to make hot pot.


    As a tree man who has been conquered by hotpot, he decided to promote hotpot in the galaxy guard team first, and then let the other three people in the guard team accompany him to eat hotpot.


    After seeing off grut, Fang Ze drove back to the county by himself. On the way, because he was thirsty, he stopped and bought a bottle of water.


    It happened that next to this convenience store was a movie den. Fang Ze casually glanced at the posters of various films posted outside this movie den, one of which was from the galaxy guard.


    But after seeing this poster, Fang Ze took a sip of mineral water and sprayed it all out.


    Because,


    On this poster, there is the scene of four people of the Galactic guard, xingjue, carmola, simply noodles and grut sitting together to eat hot pot.


    Fang Ze dares to bet his little brother that as a loyal fan who must see every great work, he has never seen the Chinese element of hotpot in any galactic escort plot.


    Thinking that he could influence the development of the plot through the guests, Fang Ze immediately took out his mobile phone to search the introduction of the galaxy escort film.


    "Tree man grut loves hot pot? Some netizens pointed out that when watching the galaxy guard in the cinema, they found that hot pot has become tree man grut''s favorite food, and grut even pulled other partners to eat hot pot several times."


    "Marvel pictures is accused of adding hot pot, a unique Chinese cuisine, to the film in order to please Chinese audiences."


    Sure enough, it''s true that by influencing the guests, I have affected the world where the guests are, and then tampered with the reality.


    Fang Ze then remembered the previous three guests, Liu Lianxing, the Chinese leader, shidaji, the iron man, and Captain Jack Sparrow.


    These people are more or less affected in the real world. Fang Ze quickly took out his mobile phone to search for any changes in the content related to these three guests.


    The first is liupleingxing, the Chinese leader.


    What Fang Ze changed was not the original plot of the Chinese leader, but the serial of the Chinese leader, which had been finished for many years!


    Yuki Ogawa, the original author of the cartoon, said that in his dream, he dreamed that Liu Pleiades told him that he had found more delicious ingredients and tasted many new delicacies in China, so he rekindled his fighting spirit and wanted to continue on the road of chef.


    So he''s going to start serializing the Chinese leader again!


    Very good, very strong.


    Fang Ze really didn''t expect that he took Liu Pleiades to a food competition and was able to milk a work that had been unfinished for 18 years. It was also a great thing.


    After searching the Chinese leader, Fang Ze searched the iron man again.


    The plot of iron man in the movie version has not changed at all, but Fang Ze found that the plot of shidaji has changed in the original cartoon.


    In the process of making the first generation of iron man, the Chinese physicist who originally helped stark didn''t sacrifice. Before the first soldier rushed to shoot, stark paralyzed him with the anesthetic needle on his watch.


    After steck eliminated all the enemies, he returned home with the Chinese physicist. The scientist also helped stark a lot in the future.


    However, when filming the plot of the film, the director deleted the plot because he thought that the watch in Stark''s wrist that can launch an anesthetic needle appeared too strange.


    On the whole, the story of iron man has not changed much. The same is the story of Captain Jack Sparrow''s Pirates of the Caribbean.


    In the film series, Jack Sparrow was unsealed by the goddess of the sea in advance, but he still had to take risks with Blackbeard for other reasons, so the subsequent story development was the same as before.


    PS: the re serialization of the Chinese leader is a true news, and the author announced that it will start in November.

 Chapter 237

    "Finally back!"


    After walking out of the airport with fan Qing, Fang Ze smelled the ''sweet'' air full of hometown flavor in Haiping, turned to fan Qing and said, "I came back after waves outside. Should I kiss the land of my hometown?"


    "Are you from Haiping?" Fan Qing rolled her eyes at Fang Ze and said, "if I remember correctly, you just read here."


    "Basically, the place where everyone goes to university can be regarded as his second hometown." Fang Ze said, "if you think about it, you won''t have the chance to stay in a completely strange environment for several years." "Where there is delicious food, where there is fun."


    "I''m even more sad to hear you say that."


    "I will ask my friend to help solve the problem of little Huying''s identity." Fang Ze said to fan Qing, "I haven''t come back for a long time, so I''ll go to my little shorty first."


    "Well, you go." Fan Qing waved to Ze.


    "Mom fan, what does little shorty mean?" Xiao Hu Ying looked at Fang Ze''s back and asked curiously.


    "Shorty means a very short girl." Fan Qing patiently explained to Xiao Hu Ying.


    "Then am I the little shorty of mother fan?" Little Hu Ying looked up at fan Qing and said naively, making fan Qing a little sad and laughing.


    Because he hasn''t seen Lin Xiaoxin for three weeks, Fang Ze plans to surprise Lin Xiaoxin. At the airport, he took a taxi directly to the front of the dormitory building of Haiping First University, and then called Lin Xiaoxin happily, hoping to surprise Lin Xiaoxin.


    "The phone you dialed is turned off."


    Um.


    How could the phone be turned off?


    Lin Xiaoxin, like Fang Ze, is a heavy mobile phone controller. Unless her mobile phone breaks down and goes out alive, she will never turn it off.


    After looking at the next world, at 11 o''clock in the morning, there should be no reason to go out. Even if you go out for breakfast and don''t come back, the power of your mobile phone is definitely enough.


    Fang Ze was wondering. He saw Yao pan dragging a big box down the dormitory road.


    "Be fat!" Fang Ze quickly waved to Yao pan.


    "Fang Ze, why are you here?" Yao pan saw Fang Ze''s surprised face, as if he saw an impossible person appear here.


    "I''m waiting for Lin Xiaoxin here." Fang Ze said to Yao pan, "but I called and turned it off. Is there any activity in your school that called her away?"


    "Nonsense." After hearing Fang Ze''s words, Yao pan immediately understood what was going on and said bluntly, "she is on the plane now. You must have turned off when you call!"


    "On the plane?" Fang Ze is silly.


    "Our school''s semester ended ahead of schedule the day before yesterday, and today it''s the day of the Qing dormitory. Lin Xiaoxin bought today''s plane ticket and left. I thought you were with her."


    "Why." Yao pan put the suitcase on the ground and said, "why did you offend our Xiaoxin, so angry that she went back alone."


    "No, how can I be willing to offend our little shorty." Fang Ze quickly explained, "I''m not busy. I''ve been busy outside for three weeks. I just came back by plane today, and I want to surprise her."


    "I''m surprised. I''m afraid you''re going to be cold." Yao pan pointed to the suitcase and said to Fang Ze, "help me carry the suitcase. The car I ordered is outside."


    Fang Ze walked over and held Yao Pan''s suitcase in his hand. Then Yao pan continued, "you said that you, outside, even if the phone can''t be reached, wechat penguin can always contact you. Have you not sent messages all day, otherwise Lin Xiaoxin can''t go back alone."


    "I lost my cell phone." Fang Ze took the mobile phone that brother prisoner''s people helped him get and said, "Penguin has a mobile phone token and can''t log in. I can only log on to a wechat number. My number is used by people who are unfamiliar with it, and there is no Lin Xiaoxin on it."


    "It''s no use explaining to me now." Yao pan arrived at the door. With the help of Fang Ze, he put the suitcase into the trunk. "Keep these words until Lin Xiaoxin gets off the plane. You can talk to him."


    "Hey, you can''t wait for death. We''ve had a relationship for so many years."


    "Also." Yao pan looked at Fang Ze with his hands on his hips and said, "you really can''t wait for death. Come here and I''ll teach you some experience."


    "Enough brother." Fang Ze knows that only women know women best. Yao pan is willing to teach Lin Xiaoxin how to coax her. Absolutely every word is dry goods.


    "I''ll tell you." Yao pan looked at Fang Ze and said solemnly, "The mechanical keyboard will be more comfortable when kneeling than the membrane keyboard because the key position is flexible. But you should note that not all mechanical keyboards are suitable for expensive ones. The black axis key position is relatively hard, and the kneeling time is short, which is good. If the kneeling time is long, it will be monotonous and bad for the knee. The tea axis key plate is very soft, and there will be a click sound when kneeling. It sounds good, but the elasticity is not good, which is more painful than the black axis."


    "Not you."


    "Don''t worry, let me finish." Yao pan interrupted Fang Ze''s words, and then said, "my personal recommendation is to kneel on the red axis keyboard, but don''t buy the keyboard of the original cherry axis. If there is no light, you''ll be bored on your knees. Try to get on the keyboard of each major light factory, and connect the power when you kneel, and then set the light to waves. When you kneel, you won''t be bored, and you can also give people a feeling of ambition and cool."


    "Of course." Yao pan patted Fang Ze on the shoulder and said, "if you have more money, don''t buy a mechanical keyboard. Buy a keyboard with static capacitance. The more expensive it is, the better. At least it costs more than 20000."


    "Is it because static capacitance is more comfortable to kneel?"


    "No." Yao Pan said with a long focus, "it''s because of your keyboard. You''ve been kneeling for a long time. Maybe Lin Xiaoxin loves the keyboard and asks you to come down."


    "Then she asked me to get down from the static capacitance keyboard and kneel down. What about the ordinary keyboard?"


    "Your question is beyond the outline." Yao pan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "not enough. As far as I know, Xiaoxin didn''t have an external keyboard. After all, she was definitely unwilling to kneel for you, so you can rest assured."


    "I''m relieved!" Fang Ze looked at Yao pan and said unhappily, "can you seriously give me some useful suggestions?"


    "My flight at 12:30 is too late." Yao pan took advantage of Fang Ze''s inattention, directly got into the car, then closed the door and let the driver drive away.


    "No loyalty." Fang Ze gave Yao pan a thumbs up at the place where he left. Then he could only stop another car and went to the telecom business hall to reissue his mobile phone card. Then he took the car back to his rental house.


    Open the door, the house has been cleaned by careful gestures, and the doors and windows have been cleaned inside and outside. There is no dust in Fang Ze''s imagination.

 Chapter 238

    Apart from Fang Ze and his landlord''s mother and daughter, only Lin Xiaoxin has another key to Fang Ze''s rental house.


    Although landlords and women are very good, it is absolutely impossible to help Fang Ze clean the room.


    Fang Ze took two steps to the tea table, and then picked up a letter with lace on it.


    "I sent you a message and you didn''t reply. I heard Xiaohei say that you have something important to do, so I won''t bother you. I''ve cleaned the house, and some of the food has broken, and all of it has been thrown away. There is a box of juice in the refrigerator, and there are two boxes of instant self heating rice behind the refrigerator. If you come back and don''t eat, you can heat it up and eat it yourself. I picked it up from laoao and will check it back to DIDU with me. Don''t worry."


    "My friend, speaking of how fat the big cat has been recently, I almost couldn''t carry it downstairs."


    "Finally, I miss you."


    After reading it, Fang Ze carefully folded the letter paper and put it away. Then, with a feeling of guilt for Lin Xiaoxin, he went to the back of the refrigerator and found two boxes of self heated rice. One box was Gongbao diced chicken covered with water, and the other box was chicken fillet bibimbap.


    Fang Ze unpacked the box of Chicken Filet rice and put it into the microwave oven for heating.


    A few minutes later, the rice was hot. Fang Ze took out the rice from the microwave oven, picked up chopsticks and tasted it. Unexpectedly, he thought it tasted very good and delicious.


    This is not because this box of self heated rice is really delicious, but in the past three weeks, Fang Ze has not had a few normal meals either in India, a country that challenges limits, or on the sea, or in the mountains, so at this time, let alone a box of self heated rice, that is, a bag of instant noodles, he can eat with tears in his eyes.


    After a few mouthfuls of rice, he felt a little dry. Fang Ze remembered that Lin Xiaoxin seemed to have prepared juice for him.


    Fang Ze first found a cup and put it on the table. Then he opened the refrigerator. As soon as he looked up, he saw a box of juice in front of him. He reached out and picked it up. He immediately felt something wrong.


    The weight of this box of juice is wrong. How does it feel empty?


    Fang Ze looked that there was no other juice in the refrigerator, so he could only take out the box of problematic juice, and then tore open the box. He found that there was no juice in it, only a note.


    Take out the note and unfold it. It''s still Lin Xiaoxin''s familiar handwriting.


    "Surprised or not surprised?"


    "After reading the letter on the tea table, is it moving that I have a considerate and gentle girlfriend? The question is, am I that kind of person!"


    "I haven''t seen anyone for three weeks, and I still want to drink juice?"


    "Give you a wing. Do you still want to go to heaven? Do you think your little cute has no temper? I tell you, if your little cute is angry, it''s not easy to coax it."


    "When I see a ghost in DIDU, I''ll go directly to my hometown. If you think you can save your little cute, come to my hometown to see me and attend my grandfather''s birthday in DIDU within a month!"


    "Finally, I won''t give you back your feelings!"


    Um.


    "I haven''t had time to think of the roast of ''returning my feelings''." Fang Ze rolled his eyes and could guess with his heels that Lin Xiaoxin was lying on the bed with her feet cocked, imagining the scene of Fang Ze writing happily while she was depressed when she saw this note.


    Now he can''t even spit roast.


    Fang Ze originally wanted to collect Lin Xiaoxin''s note, but on second thought, people would only keep the best memories, so this note didn''t get the same treatment as the previous letter, and was torn up by Fang Ze and thrown into the garbage can.


    After going back to the refrigerator, Fang Ze really didn''t find "is there a flower god colossus family in reality?"


    "No." Big cat naturally replied, "otherwise, it''s useless."


    "Say something else." Fang Ze said as he collected the leaves grut had given him.


    "Others." Big cat thought for a while, and then said to Fang Ze, "all the three rewards this time are abilities. Let me introduce them to you."

 Chapter 239

    "There are three abilities. The first is the healing ability called grut. People with this ability can cure their minor injuries and common diseases by eating bark and branches."


    "The second ability is called Level 3 tree armor. People with this ability will convert their skin into hard bark, which can greatly resist cold weapon damage, and weaken the damage of hot weapons."


    "The third ability is tree man''s breathing. Those with this ability will convert their own respiratory system into tree man''s respiratory system and have the ability of photosynthesis."


    After finishing the three abilities, big meow looked at Fang Ze and said, "hurry up and choose. The plane will land in a few minutes."


    "Don''t worry, the pilot will not check the checked baggage as soon as he lands."


    Fang Ze thought for a while and thought that these three abilities were very good, but the latter two, listening to big meow, seemed to be not active skills, but passive skills. So he asked, "can the three-level tree beetle and tree man''s breathing be activated at any time, or can they completely change their bodies after choosing."


    "It''s completely changing your body." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "grut''s power level is limited, and there is no way to give you that kind of skill that can be activated at any time."


    "Although grut''s reputation is not very big, he is still quite powerful. His level of power is limited. How high is your vision, big meow."


    "Young man." Big meow stretched out his paw and wanted to pat Fang Ze on the shoulder, but he couldn''t reach it. Fang Ze actively stretched out his shoulder to let big meow catch up in order to avoid big meow''s embarrassment.


    "Cough." Seeing Fang Ze''s action, big meow said with satisfaction, "broaden your horizons and be ambitious. Your future is a sea of stars, but you can''t take the superheroes on earth as the end of your struggle."


    "Return the stars to the sea, don''t rob other people''s rabbit''s lines if you are a cat." Fang Ze also ignored the big cake painted by big cat, but then asked, "the second ability, level 3 tree armor, after I choose this ability, will the skin still be the same as before, will it only increase defense, or will the texture also become the texture of bark."


    "It won''t become the texture of bark." Big meow explained, "it just becomes rough and hard, which makes people uncomfortable. Besides, there is nothing else."


    "So dirty, I like it." Fang Ze listened to big meow''s words, nodded decisively and said, "then I choose the first ability, grut''s healing ability."


    "I knew you would choose this." Big meow patted Fang Ze''s eyebrows with his claws, and then said, "by the way, when will I give you the information you selected when iron man came?"


    "Give it to me when I get to the imperial capital. I can''t get so many things to the imperial capital. I use mail to handle the second largest sword of the U.S. Navy. I don''t know whether it will be found out halfway."


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ll slip away first." With that, big meow jumped to the windowsill and was ready to leave. Fang Ze hurriedly called him.


    "Wait a minute, who''s the next guest!"


    "Jiang liuer!" Big meow shouted, and then the whole cat disappeared in front of Fang Ze.


    River flow?!


    Tang Sanzang?!


    Which version of Tang Sanzang! Boast about the journey to the West or the return of the great sage!


    You should make it clear. Do I need to prepare an earplug in advance!


    Big meow has slipped away. Even if Fang Ze is dead and full of curiosity, there is no way.


    I''d better buy a ticket back to DIDU first.


    Fang Ze took out the mobile phone he had put in the drawer before he left, and then replaced it with his reissued phone card.


    Logging in wechat, penguin and Lin Xiaoxin didn''t send many messages to Fang Ze, but the time of sending messages was very regular. They would send one message every two days to confirm whether Fang Ze came back.


    Because Lin Xiaoxin hasn''t got off the plane and can''t return the news, Fang Ze just sent a few words of rolling around asking for forgiveness, then booked a ticket to the capital tomorrow afternoon, and ran to have a close contact with his bed, which he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Yawn!"


    In the morning, I got up from bed and sneezed out before I left the quilt.


    I seem to have caught a cold.


    Fang Ze pinched his nose, which was blocked by snot, and felt very uncomfortable.


    In the past three weeks, no matter staying in a hotel with extremely poor sanitation in India, sleeping on the deck at sea or sleeping on the ground in the mountains, I have not suffered from any disease.


    But I didn''t expect that I finally came back and slept comfortably. When I got up the next day, I caught a cold!


    Who should I talk to.


    After touching and getting up to wash his face, Fang Ze originally intended to take some medicine, so that he could get better quickly.


    But before opening the medicine bottle, Fang Ze suddenly remembered that he seemed to have obtained grut''s healing ability yesterday and could heal himself by eating trees.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze stopped taking medicine, put on his clothes, prepared to go out for breakfast, and ate some bark to see if he could cure his cold.


    Although it is more than six o''clock in the morning, the weather is not cold because summer has not passed yet.


    Trotting to the green area behind the community, Fang Ze carefully broke off a small branch from a tree and put it into his mouth.


    Yummy, very yummy.


    It''s not only bad to eat, but also cut the tongue because the bark is very rough.


    The bark should be peeled before eating.


    Fang Ze regretted a little. This broken skill only allowed him to eat branches to cure diseases, but it could not make him turn branches into delicious food.


    However, although it tastes bad, as long as the branches enter Fangze''s esophagus, they will become a warm current, flow into the stomach, and then warm the limbs.


    Soon, the blocked nose was unblocked again, and the whole person became quite energetic.


    The effect is good.


    Fang Ze broke off another section of the branch, peeled it, and then tried to apply the hand of the kitchen god, who would shine, to see if he could turn this section of the branch into food.


    But even if it is a big food country, there has never been a recipe to include branches, so this branch has not become more delicious.


    However, the bark of the branch is really good to swallow a lot. After eating this branch, Fang Ze feels more energetic.


    Sure enough, it''s good to get closer to nature.


    Fang zemei turned around Zizi and was ready to eat breakfast. As soon as I looked up, I found a little girl staring at me.


    It''s Gan Xuan, the landlord''s daughter.


    "Morning, good morning." Fang Ze was not sure when the little girl came, so he could only say hello in embarrassment.


    "Good morning, brother Fangze." Gan Xuan, the little girl, said as she circled Fang Ze for two times. "Brother Fang Ze, have you fallen tower and hit too many recently, and the whole person is confused."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I saw you eat branches just now." The little girl pointed to the twig that was only half of the tree over there and said.

 Chapter 240

    "Everyone has some unique habits." Fang Ze explained to Gan Xuan, "for example, I like to eat branches since I was a child. It''s uncomfortable not to eat two mouthfuls every once in a while. Can you understand?"


    "It''s a quirk to understand." Gan Xuan said to Fang Ze, "I also have."


    "Do you also eat branches?"


    "No, I like to smell my feet." Gan Xuan is not embarrassed at all.


    "By the way, brother Fang Ze, when can you give me your friend''s wechat account?"


    "You mean Lao ba." Fang Ze definitely shook his head at Gan Xuan and said, "I have a general relationship with him, so I don''t have his wechat account, so don''t think about it."


    "I don''t believe it." Gan Xuan saw Fang Ze walking out of the community and hurriedly followed Fang Ze''s ass and said, "if you don''t give it to me, next time your girlfriend comes, I''ll tell him that you still have a special relationship with other men."


    This little girl film.


    Fang Ze heard Gan Xuan''s words, directly turned to her and said, "Why are you so idle in the early morning, don''t you go to class?"


    "I''m just going." Gan Xuan reluctantly followed Fang Ze and said, "my best friend and I said that I saw a thief handsome gay in your room that day. She not only didn''t believe it, but also doubted my aesthetics. If you don''t give me wechat, can you give me some photos of that little brother that day?"


    "There are no photos."


    "Are you really not afraid of me telling your girlfriend what I saw in your room that day?" The little girl threatened Fang zedao with a slightly pleading voice.


    "I''ll tell you a story." Fang Ze heard the little girl say so, so he simply stopped, and then said word by word, "when I was in high school, the school originally stipulated that male and female students should not fall in love. But later, because of me, the school removed the two words of male and female in this school rule, so now you know why I''m not afraid of you."


    "Brother Fang Ze, you really are." Gan Xuan pointed at Fang Ze with a shocked face and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Go to school." Fang Ze patted Gan Xuan on the head, turned around and went to the breakfast shop opposite to have breakfast.


    The flight to DIDU took off at 11:30. Fang Ze finished his breakfast and packed his bags. He was going to say goodbye to Xiao hei and Lao Ao, but only Xiao Hei was at home.


    Fang Ze and Xiao Hei finished lunch in advance, and then Xiao Hei drove Fang Ze to the airport.


    "If you don''t go back to Haiping, I can only wait until I have time to visit you in DIDU."


    "I''ll take you to DIDU to eat delicious food." Fang Ze and Xiao Hei said a few words, and then Xiao Hei drove away. Fang Ze checked his luggage first, and then went to the security check.


    Although the security check at the airport is very strict, in fact, if you don''t bring any contraband, it will pass quickly.


    Fang Ze put his backpack on the track, and then stood there to be checked by a cute looking security check girl.


    The sister touched both sides of her waist and felt that there was no problem. Then she squatted down and touched Fang Ze''s trouser legs.


    "Is this the year of life?" Fang Ze was about to pick up his bag after checking. Suddenly, he heard the security check sister say such a sentence without reason.


    "Ah?" Fang Ze was stunned, thought for a while and replied, "No."


    "Oh." The security check girl stood up and waved to Fang Ze to leave.


    How do you feel? What''s wrong.


    Fang Ze carried his bag on his back, took a few steps, and suddenly remembered.


    It seems that when I changed my underwear yesterday, I took a red one and put it on.


    When I looked down, I found that the zipper of my pants was not zipped.


    Because it''s the zipper of jeans, it''s not very clear at ordinary times, but if you squat down and check like a security check girl, you will definitely see it.


    No wonder the security check girl asked herself if she was born this year!


    Fang Ze looked around and found that there was a large flow of people here. If he couldn''t zip up his jeans for a while, he would definitely be found, so he quickly slipped into a nearby toilet, and then zipped up his difficult jeans in the compartment.


    Out of the door of the compartment, Fang Ze absorbed it in the wash basin. As soon as he looked up, he saw Lao Ao coming out of the compartment.


    "Old boil." Fang Ze let out a low cry.


    "Fang Ze, are you back?!" Lao Ao was also very surprised when he saw Fang Ze. He came over and pulled Fang Ze and said, "I heard that Xiao Hei said you went abroad for something. I thought you would come back after a while, but I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "It''s nice to go out and find a seat to talk and chat here." Fang Ze pointed to the door and motioned Lao Ao to go out with him.


    "Also, this is a bird walker, not a chat." Lao Aoshan made a joke with Fang Ze, and then they went outside and sat down in a place.


    "Are you going back to the imperial capital?" Lao Ao looked at Fang Ze and asked, "what time is the flight?"


    "Eleven thirty, but where are you going here?"


    "Coincidentally, like you, I also fly to the capital at 11:30." Lao Ao took out his plane ticket and showed it to Fang Ze.


    They were on the same flight.


    "I originally wanted to go with you if you came back, but I saw you the day before yesterday and bought a ticket in advance. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "I went to DIDU to go home. Why did you go to DIDU?"


    "Take part in a program and kiss by the way."


    "Poof." Fang Ze listened to Lao Ao''s words, looked at Lao Ao in shock and said, "what''s the matter with Xiaohei? You''re actually ready to abandon him to go on a blind date."


    "Get out." Lao Nao rolled his eyes at Ze, and then said, "how old am I? Isn''t it normal for me to have a blind date? I really want to spend my life with Xiao Hei. That guy doesn''t wear women''s clothes every day."


    "Oh, so this is the key." Fang Ze joked. Seeing that Lao Ao pretended to wave his fist to hit him, he quickly opened the topic and said, "how can a blind date be in emperor capital? Who introduced it? Is it reliable?"


    "Didn''t I dismiss a group of old employees before? There was an old man whose children were in DIDU. After he returned to DIDU, he called me and said that his granddaughter was also old enough to get married, but he had no partner, so he thought of me. I added wechat to chat with that sister for a few weeks and thought it was good, so I made an appointment to meet."


    "Yes." Lao Ao then said, "that sister is also a doctor, and she is a professional with you."


    "Then be careful in the future." Fang Zeyu patted Lao Ao with a long focus and said, "if you really become with that sister, don''t do anything to annoy her, otherwise even brothers can''t save you."

 Chapter 241

    "Don''t scare me in advance before the eight characters are written." Lao Ao motioned Fang Ze not to joke, "and you didn''t give me popular science. Is the news that ''the sister who studied medicine cut her boyfriend 20 knives, and the knife avoided the key'' false news?"


    "It''s fake news." Fang zele said, "if you study medicine, you will know, let alone cut twenty knives. Even if you slap casually, unfortunately, it will deteriorate all the way from pterional fracture to arterial rupture, epidural hematoma, intracranial hypertension, brain hernia, and you can prepare for the future, let alone more than twenty knives."


    "I''m even more scared when you say so." Lao Ao shivered with fear.


    "Don''t worry, the news said that the girl was stabbed with a knife. As long as the knife in most restaurants in our country is not used to eat steak, you will be stabbed in the eyes and little brothers by others, which is bruises and scratches at most."


    "Are you reliable or not? Don''t you think your sentence is contradictory to the one above?"


    "Some people here, squeeze a small acne in the triangular area of their face, and maybe they will die of meningitis. Some people can jump around with bullets through their heads, so ah."


    "So is this really fate?" Lao Ao answered.


    "Yes, your answer is very spiritual." Fang Ze patted Lao Ao on the back and said, "but what I want to say is that from today on, you should usually care more about your friends, such as inviting them to eat more delicious food and buying them more fun. If you need help, if you can help or not, you should help."


    "This is to save character?" Old boil asked.


    "No, after you hang up like this, someone will read your good words and go to your grave."


    "Get out." Lao Ao stared at Fang Ze, and then said, "I''ve been talking with that sister for a long time on wechat. I feel that she is a good person, and there should be no problem."


    "I''m still at ease with you." Fang Ze said to Lao Ao, "you treat people like a kidney walker. Bah, I mean distracted, so you shouldn''t be hurt by others."


    Fang Ze and Lao Ao talked for some time. It was rare that the plane was not late. They began to check in on time.


    He Lao Ao walked through the passage and boarded the plane. They were a little far away from each other. They didn''t change their seats for fear of trouble. They closed their eyes and rested for more than an hour. The plane landed smoothly at DIDU airport.


    After getting off the plane, I turned on my mobile phone and found a wechat message.


    Fang Ma: smash, are you today''s plane? I came to pick you up. If you get off the plane and I don''t arrive, wait for me at the nearby golden arch or Kaifeng restaurant.


    Um.


    Picking up the plane still makes people wait, and only you old man can do such a thing.


    Fang Ze silently roast for a while, and then said to Lao Ao, "do you have someone to pick me up? If not, let''s wait for my mother to pick me up, let''s go together."


    "Yes." Lao Ao replied, "that''s the sister who studied medicine. She said she would come to pick me up, but she just sent her a message and didn''t reply to me. I don''t know whether she arrived."


    "I''ll ask my mother where she is." Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and called his mother.


    "Son bang, have you arrived?"


    "Just got off the plane."


    "Alas, the plane was not late. It''s very rare. Then stand still at the gate of the airport and I''ll come right away with oranges."


    "Don''t play tricks at such an old age, my dear and respected mother!"


    "What a trick! I''m obviously worried that you didn''t eat good fruit when you lived alone, so I specially bought you oranges. I''m sad to hear you say that. Apologize, apologize quickly, if you don''t apologize, I''ll call the driver back and don''t pick you up now."


    "Sorry." Fang Ze said honestly.


    "That''s good. Wait for me. I''ll come right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Ze turned to see Lao Ao''s surprised eyes and said shyly, "my mother likes to joke."


    "It''s a good thing that parents are young." Lao Ao said enviously, "this will have a common topic. Unlike my mother, the first sentence is how to wear so little after going back, the second sentence is whether you ate, and the third sentence is how you didn''t bring your girlfriend back."


    "Each has its own pain."


    Fang Ze and Lao Ao were not hungry, so they didn''t find a place to sit down for dinner. They stood in front of the airport and waited for a while. Two young women who looked like they were only in their twenties came over.


    One of the two women had simple short hair, and the other wore a ball head full of girlish breath. Both women are good-looking, which makes people look comfortable at first sight.


    "That seems to be the one who will pick me up." Lao Ao pointed to the short haired one of the two women and said, "it''s similar to the picture. I wondered if I would meet Zhao lie before."


    Lao Ao finished, and before Fang Ze answered, the woman with a ball head ran over quickly and rushed to Fang Ze''s arms.


    "What is this?!"


    Lao Ao was stunned at that time, because the woman with meatball head came with his blind date, so at first, Lao Ao thought that this woman was a friend of his blind date, how did he rush into Fang Ze''s arms in a flash.


    "Hello, finally." At this time, the short haired woman also came over and said hello to Lao Ao.


    "Hello, hello." Lao Ao shook hands with the woman and then separated.


    "I don''t know what to call you at the first meeting. Can I just call you Wu Yue?"


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded, and then Lao Ao asked, "it''s fate to say that. I didn''t expect that your friend and my friend also happen to know each other."


    Wu Yue saw that Lao Ao meant Fang Ze and the woman who came with him, so he dared to explain hurriedly, "this is a car sharing acquaintance with me just now, and we came together to pick up people."


    Pick up?


    Lao Ao remembered that Fang Ze did say that his mother would meet him at the airport.


    however.


    Lao Ao looked at the young woman who rushed into Fang Ze''s arms and was almost the same as his blind date. Before he could react, he heard the woman with a ball combed head coming down from Fang Ze''s arms, and then your Fang Ze''s face said, "son, you seem to have lost weight, and your skin has darkened. What have you done recently?"


    "I''ve been out for a while." Fang Ze explained.


    Is it really Fang Ze''s mother?!


    Hearing the mother son dialogue, Lao AO and Wu Yue were silly together.


    This is the stepmother, but how can the stepmother relationship be so good!


    "Mom, this is my friend, Ao Yuanfeng." Fang Ze introduced Lao Ao.


    "I know you." Fang Ma turned to ignore Lao Ao''s silly expression, squeezed her eyes and said, "I heard that you are one of my son''s best friends. My son is in Haiping. Thank you for taking care of him."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it should." Lao Nao replied stupidly.


    This young woman is really Fang Ze his mother!

 Chapter 242

    "Shanshan, this is really your son." Although Wu Yue couldn''t believe it, the fact was in front of her. This woman who looked as big as her already had a son in her twenties.


    "Yes." Fang Ma forced her head and Fang Ze''s head side by side, and then said to Wu Yue, "look, it seems like it took me ten months to get it."


    "Mom, can you stop using the word Nong? It sounds like you pinched a clay doll."


    "All the same, don''t care about the details."


    "Oh." Fang Ze listened to Fang Ma''s words and patted Fang Ma''s ball head with dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t shoot it. It''s troublesome to comb this hair style. Your father doesn''t have time to fix my hair."


    "So learn to do it yourself."


    "Then why should I use my husband?" With that, Fang Ma turned to Lao AO and Wu Yue and said, "do you want to go together? The four of us can just share a car."


    When Fang Ze, Fang Ma, Lao AO and Wu Yue were all sitting in the car, Lao AO and Wu Yue had not recovered from the shock brought by Fang Ma''s inverse growth appearance.


    "Ah, aunt, I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    "Don''t call me aunt." Fang Ma said to Wu Yue, "you''d better call me Shanshan. I''m not as old as my aunt."


    "Well, good." Wu Yue nodded, and she also saw that the person in front of her who had become a mother was not only young, but also similar in mentality to young people.


    "Yes." After chatting with Lao AO and Wu Yue, Fang Ma turned to Fang Ze and said, "Xiaoxin sent me a message. I hope you can find her in her hometown as soon as possible. When are you going to go?"


    "Next week." Fang Ze thought for a moment and said, "a younger friend of mine may come to me on Monday, so I don''t have time."


    "Is it the lovely little Lori?" Fang Ma looked at Fang Ze excitedly and asked.


    "Can you be modest?" Fang Ze said helplessly, "it''s a boy."


    "Well." Hearing that it was not little Lori, Fang Ma immediately lost interest, and then pointed to Fang Ze and said, "later, you and I will go to the mall, and I will buy you some clothes, otherwise I am afraid that you will lose face because of your personal image when you go to Xiaoxin''s hometown."


    "Don''t bother so much." Fang Zeyi was a little afraid when he heard about shopping.


    "Why not." Fang Ma said dissatisfied, "if you don''t dress up handsome, can someone else''s grandfather let you take away your only granddaughter?"


    "Don''t get caught up in your words and say I''m a pig. I think I can still." Fang Ze took out his cell phone and said to Fang Ma, "do you think the girl in the cell phone screen is beautiful?"


    "Nice." Fang Ma answered in the affirmative.


    "How can the son born of such a beautiful sister be bad?" Fang Ze said to Fang Ze, "so let''s not go to the mall to buy clothes."


    "No." Fang Ma shook her head decisively, "you forgot that you also inherited part of your father''s genes."


    "It''s up to you." Fang Ze gave up resistance.


    The taxi stopped in front of a high-end shopping mall. Fang Ze and Fang Ma waved goodbye to Lao Nao and Wu Yue and walked into the building.


    Women buy clothes and men buy electronic products are absolutely different.


    Because without lack of money, men buy electronic products first to see the performance, and second to see whether there is a light.


    If you want to buy something with good performance and RGB, you don''t have to choose it, just place an order directly.


    But women are different when shopping for clothes. They often remove a piece of clothes from their shopping list for reasons that men sound inexplicable.


    "The fabric of this dress is not soft enough."


    "This suit button is not good-looking."


    "This pair of shoes looks a little big in front."


    "These pants are not the right color."


    Fang Ze accompanied Fang Ma from the first floor to the third floor, but Fang Ma still didn''t choose the right clothes for Fang Ze.


    "Son, what do you think of this one?" Fang Ma walked to a shelf with pink clothes on it and said to Ze.


    "Mom, pink."


    "What''s wrong with the pink one? Just look good." Fang Ma said and pulled Fang Ze over, "come on, have a try."


    "I refuse. It''s impossible to touch coquettish fans in my life." Fang Ze''s head shook like a rattle.


    Fang Ze still remembers that when he was in junior high school, his mother bought him a half sleeve with Hello Kitty printed on it. As a result, Fang Ze was laughed at for three years after he wore it to school!


    "Hum, if you don''t try, don''t try." Fang Ma pulled Fang Ze up and said, "I''m hungry when I leave. Let''s go eat something first."


    Feeling your old man shopping can also be tired, it''s not easy.


    Fang Ze and Fang Ma went into a stew pot shop to eat. Fang Ze casually asked, "by the way, mom, has my father been busy lately?"


    "Very busy." Fang Ma said, "do you remember Uncle Lin''s daughter before you?"


    "Which uncle Lin?" Fang Ze asked.


    "The one who wears three stars."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "His daughter Lin Yun, didn''t you always call her sister Lin when you were a child? Later, she went to the University of national defense science and technology to read a doctoral student majoring in air defense weapons. After graduation, she had been studying weapons, but I don''t know how recently, she entered your father''s Institute to do research on Macroelectronics, spherical lightning and so on, so your father has been busy with this for a long time. I haven''t been home for a long time."


    "Well." Fang Ze heard his mother''s narration, and gradually recalled a quiet and gentle sister with short hair in his mind.


    "Sister Lin doesn''t study weapons anymore. I feel good." Fang Ze said, "when I was a child, I always felt that she was too enthusiastic about weapons research."


    "Because of her enthusiasm, she is now a major." Fang Ma''s evaluation of Lin Yun was quite positive, "independent women, like little Lori, are people who can''t wait to hold in their arms."


    "You are sick enough."


    "How dare you talk to your mother?" Fang Ma patted the table, stared at Fang Ze and said, as if the person who just said that she was going to hold little Lori was not himself.


    Fang Ze didn''t dare to talk back to Fang Ma and was preparing to make a daily apology, but before he said anything, he heard Fang Ma look at his wrist and say, "wait, you stretch out your arm and I''ll see the watch you wear."


    "Ah, you say this." Fang Ze showed the watch that CEO stark gave him to show Fang Ma, "it''s from a friend."


    Fang Ma pressed Fang Ze''s wrist, looked carefully, and then said, "what friend will give you tens of millions of watches, male or female?"


    "Male." Fang Ze thought for a while and said honestly.


    "A male friend gave you a watch worth tens of millions." Fang Ma grabbed Fang Ze''s wrist excitedly and said, "it shouldn''t be your gay friend."


    "Mom, can you talk well!"

 Chapter 343

    "It''s not that I don''t want to talk well." Fang Ma grabbed Fang Ze''s hand and said, "think about it. If a man doesn''t mean anything special to you, how can he give you tens of millions of watches."


    "Men also have pure feelings!" Fang Zeyi said in words.


    "Is it as pure as the relationship between men and women?" Fang Ma looked at Fang Ze, squinted and said with a bad smile, "when I asked you about your relationship with Lin Xiaoxin the year before last, you said the same."


    "Oh, mother, Lin Xiaoxin and I are pure men and women. Don''t speculate about our feelings. We can''t be together."


    Fang Ma uttered this sentence with a pronunciation like a stage actor. The awkward lines and high decibel voice immediately attracted the eyes of other guests in the restaurant.


    "Mom, can we keep a low profile?" Fang Ze looked at the eyes of the people around him, and his head was almost under the table,


    "Then tell me who gave you this watch."


    "A friend, male, has experienced many things together."


    "Occupation."


    "President of an industrial group."


    "Character."


    "Proud and arrogant, but nice."


    "The template of a domineering president." Fang Ma touched her chin and said. Before Fang Ze retorted, she then asked. "Why did he give you a watch?"


    "Mainly because I sent a wrist watch with special functions, so he gave me one back."


    "Love keepsake."


    "Mom, can you stop putting the template of the romance novel you saw on me?"


    "The problem is that I really feel like a good face." Fang Ma leaned on her cheeks with her hands and shook her head. "Do you think it would be more popular to replace the hostess in Mary Sue''s model version with a fave?"


    "No, it''s still too routine." Fang Ze thought for a while and replied seriously, "it would be better to replace the president with Xiaoshou and the female leader with the general attack."


    "The taboo relationship between the two people will be more perfect if they add a little more excitement."


    "How about brother." Fang Ze said, "set the relationship between the two as brothers."


    "Considering the receptivity of the public, we can''t be brothers." Fang Ma became more excited as she thought about it. "Then set Xiaoshou as adopted. And in order to make the story look more concise and understandable, and more tearful. We can make this Xiaoshou part-time role of a villain, so that he first appeared as a villain, and then was constantly defeated and influenced by his brother."


    "Finally, we can arrange a plot where a minor victim almost died in order to maintain justice and the general attack."


    "Son, I think this story will catch fire!"


    "Nonsense." Fang Ze rolled his eyes and said, "if you change the general attack to Thor and the minor receive to rocky, you will find that this story has become popular."


    "That''s true." Fang Ma patted her forehead.


    "It''s all routine, just to cheat you little girls."


    "Hum, another routine of sugar, as long as it is sweet, it must be eaten." Fang Ma shook her feet and said, "your men are different. No matter how ugly a girl is, she can cover her face as long as she has long breasts, thighs and buttocks


    "Don''t drive in front of me." Fang Ze looked at his mother and said helplessly, "besides, I''m Lori control, and I''m not good at those."


    "Oh, I almost forgot you follow me."


    "However, mom, listen to what you mean, I''ve been stimulated recently. Who said you, my father should not have the courage."


    "By the senior brother in the Chess Academy." Fang Ma bowed her head and said shyly.


    "What chess court?"


    "Go Academy. Haven''t you been idle and bored recently? Remembering that you have also learned go before, you reported to a go academy to play. Who knows that because of your low level, you were not only abused by other senior brothers in the Chess Academy in turn, but also ridiculed by all kinds."


    "Your elder martial brothers should be very young." Fang Ze looked at Fang Ma and said, "they dare to laugh at you because they think you are about the same age as them and can play together."


    "Go ahead." Fang Ze sighed, knowing that his mother had pretended to be tender and deceived, "when you reported to the go court, how old did you fill in your identity information?"


    "The filling is also quite large." Fang Ma shook her feet unnaturally and said, "Twenty three."


    "It''s quite big. What a coincidence. I''m twenty-three this year."


    "Son smash." Fang Ma raised her voice and said, "Yang


    Don''t you think about how to revenge your mother now? "


    "The problem is that I can''t play go either."


    "Hum, I''m happy."


    After eating, the mother and son got up and went shopping again. Although Fang''s mother didn''t lower her picky standard at all because she was wasting most of the day, they finally bought clothes before dinner.


    "I''ll buy an ice cream over there. Mom, wait for me." Fang Ze asked Fang Ma to stand on the street, and he ran to line up to buy ice cream.


    After about ten minutes, when Fang Ze came back with ice cream, he found that a handsome boy with a long sunshine and a height of one meter and eight was talking to Fang ma.


    "It''s really nice talking with you." The handsome guy said to Fang Ma, "can you leave a wechat so that we can chat together when we have time?"


    "No." Fang Ma resolutely refused.


    "Why?" The handsome guy was a little puzzled. He always felt that this chat-up was very successful.


    At this time, Fang Ma turned and waved to Fang Ze with ice cream, motioning him to come quickly.


    Fang Ze saw Fang Ma''s action and had to trot all the way.


    Fang Ma took the ice cream in Fang Ze''s hand with one hand, and the other hand intimately passed through Fang Ze''s arm, and then tilted her head to look at the handsome boy.


    "Sorry to interrupt." The handsome boy thought he knew the truth and immediately turned around and left.


    "I''m curious about what you would do if you were accosted when you went out with my father." The mother and son walked on the street stained yellow by dusk, eating ice cream and chatting.


    "Do it anyway." Fang Ma naturally replied, "it''s just that your father is a little bald now. Walking with him arm in arm, half people think it''s father and daughter, and the other half thinks it''s maintenance."


    "Pooh." Fang Ze laughed after hearing Fang''s mother''s words, "my father and you just got married, pulling you out was considered abnormal, and later became an old cow eating tender grass, and now it''s even worse."


    "It''s too early for you to laugh." Fang Ma stood on tiptoe and stretched out her hand to tidy up Fang Ze''s messy collar, and then said, "after you and Xiaoxin get married, it will also become like this."

 Chapter 344

    Sitting in a taxi, I stopped at the door of the community. Although the guard on guard changed a new person Fang Ze didn''t know, after looking at Fang Ze, he released without asking Fang Ze to register.


    "Finally home." Pushing the door open, Fang Ma took off her high heels and stepped on the thick carpet, quite happy. "Shopping is so tiring."


    "Tired, you''ve been shopping for so long."


    "It''s like hitting you all night playing games. You don''t feel tired when playing. After playing, you feel tired."


    "Yes, yes, mom, you''re right."


    As soon as the mother and son entered the living room, a woman with short hair came down the revolving stairs on the side of the living room.


    "Lin Yun?!"


    "Aunt mo." Lin Yun greeted Fang ma.


    "Why did you come here?" Fang Ma still cares about her image in front of the younger generation she is familiar with. So as she said this, she stepped back and put her slippers on her feet. "Have you eaten dinner?"


    Lin Yun did not answer Fang Ma''s words. At this time, with the noise, more people came down from the revolving stairs one after another.


    Most of these people are old and serious. Although he speaks very fast, he has clear logic and enunciation, and is discussing something fiercely.


    After these people came down, they simply greeted Fang Ma without looking at Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze also got used to the attitude of this group of science freaks, and hid himself into a little transparent. Watching them say that he, a liberal arts student, could understand every word, but he didn''t understand a word together, and left.


    "Well, I know why you came here." Fang Ma held her forehead and said helplessly, "isn''t it enough for you to discuss in the laboratory? You actually came home to discuss."


    "Yes." Fang''s father also came down from the revolving stairs at this time. He said, "the experiment failed a few days ago. I originally invited everyone to eat out and have tea to relax. As a result, these guys didn''t look at the occasion, so they discussed it on the spot. I was afraid of violating the confidentiality regulations, so I brought it home."


    "Yo, my son is back." When Fang''s father finished speaking, he saw Fang Ze.


    "Didn''t I send you a message before I came? My mother went to pick me up."


    "I forgot when I was busy." Fang''s father was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not the first time for you. You''re used to it." Fang Ze forgives Fang''s father magnanimously.


    Fang''s father is a person with generalized amnesia.


    Except for his wife''s personal hobbies, festivals that need to buy gifts for his wife, and things related to his career, he will forget all other things in a short time after hearing it.


    Go to primary school to pick up your son who is already in junior high school. Don''t tell the story like this.


    Fang Ze''s birthday was supposed to be on December 7th, but it turned out to be April 7th on his ID card.


    It was because when he went to the Hukou that year, Fang''s father forgot Fang Ze''s date of birth, so he took out his ID card, looked at it as April 7th, and reported it as April 7th.


    As a direct result, when studying outside, Fang Ze always gets birthday greetings from a group of unfamiliar friends every April 7.


    "It was Xiao Cheng. I didn''t recognize it just now." After hearing Fang''s father''s words, Lin Yun glanced at Fang Ze carefully and said, "I''m still studying now or I''ve graduated."


    "Hello, sister Lin." Fang Ze said to Lin Yun, "there is still one year of internship before graduation."


    "Well." Lin Yun nodded, "then welcome back. If you are in trouble in DIDU, you can call me."


    "OK."


    "Aunt Mo, uncle Fang, I''ll go back first."


    "Be careful on the road." After father Fang and Lin Yun said goodbye, the family came to the living room and sat down.


    "I handed over the audio you gave me to other project teams, but you will still have a share of the results."


    "That doesn''t matter." Fang Ze picked up an apple on the table, chewed it and said, "Dad, I want to discuss something with you."


    "My wife is so tired. Pinch my shoulder." Fang''s father didn''t answer Fang Ze''s words, and suddenly turned his head to speak to Fang''s mother, who put her legs on the sofa.


    Fang''s mother listened to Fang''s father''s words, hugged Fang''s father''s neck, and then squatted behind Fang''s father, pinching his shoulder.


    "What''s the matter, say it." After Fang''s father finished all this, he answered Fang Ze.


    "Let me eat a buckle of old dog food first." Fang Ze took another bite of the apple, and then said to Fang''s father, "it''s about internship. Didn''t you arrange for me to go to 301 Institute for internship before? I don''t want to go."


    "Don''t you want to go to 301 Institute, or don''t you want to practice." Fang''s father heard Fang Ze''s words, and did not immediately jump against it like ordinary parents.


    "I don''t want to go to internship."


    "Why?" Fang''s father took out an orange from the fruit tray, peeled it, and was just ready to eat, when Fang''s mother grabbed it.


    "I took a part-time job recently. Because there was a conflict between the two, I thought twice and decided to give up the opportunity of internship."


    "What are you going to do after graduation?" Fang''s father then asked, "I can contact you about the internship in the hospital, get an internship certificate and give it to the school, and you can get your graduation certificate smoothly. But after you graduate officially next year, what if your part-time job still conflicts with the doctor''s job?"


    "Until graduation, if the part-time job is still not over, I will continue to do my part-time job. If it is over, I will consider continuing my further study in the field of medicine."


    "Two questions." Fang''s father stretched out two toilet paper to Fang Ze and said, "first, whether the income brought by your part-time job can make up for the loss caused by your giving up the crucial internship."


    "Second, if you want to continue your further study in the field of medicine in the future, can you catch up with your classmates in the same period?"


    After Fang''s father finished speaking, Fang Ze was about to speak, Fang''s father waved to stop Fang Ze and said, "don''t hurry to answer, think about it for a few minutes, and let yourself calm down."


    "OK." Although Fang Ze nodded and agreed to think on the surface, he had actually made up his mind.


    Once he went to 301 Hospital for internship, it meant that Fang Ze could not continue to receive guests.


    After all, there is a distance between him and the guests. It is impossible for him to take the guests to the hospital.


    If there is a big villain like a clown, he will be taken to the hospital. It is estimated that something has happened, and in the future, he will be caught and shot as a terrorist accomplice.


    "Smash it, eat an orange and think slowly." Fang Ma handed Fang Ze an orange.


    After Fang Ze took the orange, he always thought it looked familiar, but without thinking much, he took a piece and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Sour.


    Fang Ze looked up at Fang''s mother who pretended nothing had happened, and remembered that this orange was the one his mother grabbed from his father.

 Chapter 345

    Facing the behavior of throwing away sour oranges and giving them to his son to eat, Fang Ze could only roll his eyes at his mother, then peel the orange shreds and say to Fang''s father, "I''ve thought it over. I don''t think these two questions are an obstacle. The part-time job I''m doing now can not only make me get enough pay, but also let me learn a lot. In the future, even if I don''t continue to be a doctor, I can do other careers."


    "How old are you this year?"


    "Twenty three."


    "Well, I''ve been an adult for five years. Now that you''ve made up your mind, I can only support you, but at last, I have a small request."


    Fang''s father said in a calm tone to Fang Ze, "I won''t ask what kind of work you do in this part-time job. You don''t mention it. You certainly don''t want to say it. But as parents, while we are proud of your own ideas, we will certainly have some worries. So can you say oneortwo achievements you get in your part-time job, so that your parents can rest assured."


    "Remember the audio I gave you before?"


    "Remember, it''s really amazing. And it''s probably made by an animal, because human research on sound is far from that level."


    "That voice is indeed an animal''s voice." Fang Ze was not surprised. Fang''s father suspected that the sound was made by an animal.


    After all, human beings have learned a lot of technology from animals so far.


    Human beings have not conquered nature, let alone explored the secrets of nature.


    "That voice is one of my part-time compensation." Fang Ze explained, "and I will get more similar things in the future."


    "Well." Fang''s father heard Fang Ze''s words, and his fingers kept knocking on the table. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "There may be another good thing recently." Fang Ze handed his father the oranges that had been stripped of orange shreds, and said, "but I need a channel to sell these things for money."


    "If you need anything, just ask your father." Fang''s father said, "anyway, our research institute takes so much money from the country every year, studies everything at random, and occasionally produces oneortwo achievements beyond eight poles, which can also be said to be in the past."


    "Don''t forget, you are only the deputy director. Can you decide many things?"


    Fang Ze''s eyes looked at Fang''s father, who had eaten two oranges, but his face remained unchanged, as if oranges were not sour.


    In fact, Fang Ze has some regrets now. He should have eaten another one just now. Maybe the next one won''t be sour.


    "Our current director is Ding Yi. As long as you take out something that can be studied by him, he doesn''t care where you get it."


    "Is it Ding Yi, the youngest academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences?"


    "Yes." Father Fang answered in the affirmative.


    Ding Yi, the youngest academician in the history of China Academy of Sciences, holds two doctorates in philosophy and quantum physics, and a master''s degree in mathematics. She was once the chief scientist of the national neutron decay research project.


    Of course, just looking at these achievements, Ding Yi is just a more powerful scientist.


    However, Ding Yi''s greatest strength lies not in his achievements, but in his strong ability and wide knowledge, which enable all scientists who have been with him to be convinced of him and willingly accept his leadership.


    For Chinese scientists, Ding Yi is equivalent to an omniscient existence.


    "Then I''m relieved." Fang Ze''s original worry finally disappeared.


    The design information of the armed helicopter he obtained from steel man stark contains not only the war machine itself, but also the scientific and technological achievements behind its many designs.


    Take a gun for example. For ordinary people, an advanced rifle means longer shooting distance, less recoil and faster shooting speed.


    But as a scientist, the first thing they need to understand is why this gun has a longer shooting distance than other guns, which principle is involved, and whether this principle can be applied to other industries.


    Therefore, Fang Ze handed over the shooting data of the armed helicopter produced by Stark industrial group. The first thing the country must do is not to build the helicopter, but to verify whether the scientific knowledge involved is correct.


    Learn to understand the parts worth learning, and then apply them to domestic helicopters or other aspects.


    This is the essence and horror of reverse engineering.


    To learn from you, we should not only learn how to make, but also understand the principle, apply it to our own things, and then surpass you.


    Due to the absence of big cat, Fang Ze couldn''t get the design information given by iron man for the time being. Fang Ze didn''t mention this matter to Fang''s father first and waited until next Friday.


    After the father and son finished talking, they were very satisfied with each other, so they began to talk about some daily topics in a happy mood.


    "By the way, Dad." Fang Ze pointed to the orange that had only two petals left in his father''s hand and said, "isn''t this orange sour?"


    Fang''s father used to eat oranges while chatting with Fang Ze. After hearing what Fang Ze said, he immediately stopped chewing and felt the taste of orange..


    "It seems that it''s really a little sour." Father Fang''s expression was distorted, and he looked suddenly sour.


    It was almost finished before he felt sour. Fang Ze was too lazy to roast about the length of his father''s reflection arc.


    When he got up at noon the next day, Fang Ze was rolling around with his mobile phone on his big bed, and then he heard Fang Ma knocking on the bedroom door while shouting.


    Fang Ze rolled up and pulled his clothes over, then shouted, "Mom, you can come in."


    "Alas, it''s not like being a child now. You can come in whenever you want." Fang''s mother roast every day, and then says to Fang Ze, "are you busy today?"


    "Except for picking up a friend in the afternoon, there''s nothing else." Fang Ze said to Fang Ma, "you know I have no friends here."


    "You can accompany me to the chess court in the afternoon." Fang Ma leaned against the door frame and said, "in the afternoon, there is a go game of the youth group in the Chess Academy. There are not enough people, so we need help."


    "Yes." Fang Ze thought for a moment. The guest to come this afternoon was a child, and probably a young Tang monk. He didn''t think there would be any trouble, so he nodded and agreed.


    "What time is the match?"


    "From 3 p.m. to 8 p.m., you can rest in the middle. Most of the time, you just need to maintain order in the venue."


    "Well, I''ll wash now, and when I''m finished, we''ll have dinner."

 Chapter 346

    Generally speaking, when it comes to the imperial capital Chess Academy, it generally refers to the imperial capital Chess Academy.


    This is the holy land of all chess players. In addition to undertaking the task of training new chess players for the motherland, various go competitions are often held here.


    From the national players to the small chess players who have just entered the profession, they usually go in and out here.


    Fang Ze originally thought that the youth group go game mentioned by Fang Ma was just an entertaining amateur game played by a group of little kids.


    But after coming here, Fang Ze found that the children who competed here were young chess players who had just entered the profession and studied in the Chess Academy.


    Most of these little chess players are about eleven or twelve years old. Although according to the regulations, the age limit for participating in the youth group competition is under 20 years old, it is difficult to find a 15-year-old here.


    This is because the go level is divided into three categories: level, amateur and professional.


    The level is generally from entry-level to primary level, and the highest level is level 1, while players above level 3 can participate in the Amateur Go qualifying match.


    Amateur stages can be divided into one to eight stages, eight of which are not established in China. The only way to obtain them is for the champion of the World Amateur Go Championship to apply to the neon Chess Academy for award.


    However, even for the seventh paragraph, the threshold for obtaining is also very high. Only the champion of domestic Amateur Go competition can apply.


    However, those who are more than five amateur segments and under the age of 15 can apply for the qualification of the national professional segment competition.


    Well, you''re right. An amateur go player must be under the age of 15 if he wants to be qualified to participate in a professional top game.


    In the go world, there is a saying that ''if you don''t become a national player at the age of 20, you will have no hope for life.''


    If a person is not famous in go before the age of 20, then he is basically not qualified for this.


    The reason is that go is a kind of chess that requires not only great talent, but also hard work to make a little famous.


    If a person wants to become a national player, he must be nailed in front of the chessboard every day for at least six hours from the age of at least eight.


    Of course, this is only the most basic. In addition to hard work, go also requires players to have far more talent than ordinary people.


    Although no matter which industry, talent is the ultimate. After all, only those who have really worked hard can understand the importance of talent. But the go world''s demanding on talent is even more abnormal.


    In other industries, although a talented person can occupy a little advantage, a slightly less talented person can narrow the gap through hard work.


    But go is different. On the premise of solid basic skills, talent can do whatever it wants.


    For example, the famous chess player, Mr. Wu Qingyuan, the chess saint, downgraded all the neon super first-class chess players by himself, and unscrupulously brushed scores in the neon chess world, just like a college student who went to kindergarten to become a school bully.


    At that time, the neon go industry was strong and there were many famous players, but even if these players worked hard, they still couldn''t beat Wu Qingyuan.


    For example, Mugu Daochang, founded by Mugu Shi of benyinfang, was called the largest sect in the world in that year, and was a guru in the neon go world in that year.


    But it was such a great God who played ten moves with old Mr. Wu Qingyuan until he fell on the spot with nosebleed. But he was still run over by Mr. Wu.


    It can be seen that in the industry of go, a person''s talent determines where a person can go.


    And what''s more terrifying is that the go world not only depends on talent, but also on young skills.


    A chess player who wants to make achievements in the professional field of go must learn go from a very young age. After the age of 15, he began to learn modern go, and became a professional player. There is no player who has won the place in the competition in China so far.


    The most inspiring example is that Liu Xiaoguang Jiuduan began to learn go at the age of 13 and became a famous chess player.


    Therefore, even though the children who are playing in front of Fang Ze are at the age of primary school, they can crush most adult amateur chess players outside in terms of chess ability.


    Just when Fang Ze turned to a corner and was ready to stop and take a lazy rest, he suddenly heard a neon language ringing around him.


    "Hello, can you excuse me?"


    Fang Ze turned his head and found two children who looked only eleven or twelve years old.


    One of the children has yellow hair, and the other has black hair, but it looks very neutral, so Fang Ze can''t tell whether it''s Zhengtai or Lori for a while.


    It was the Yellow haired child who spoke to Fang Ze. While speaking Japanese, he used broken English and sign language to help Fang Ze understand what he said.


    "Excuse me, where is a restaurant near here?"


    "Are you hungry?" Fang Ze had seen these two children before, but they were both playing chess at that time. Fang Ze thought they were children in the chess yard. Now it seems that they should be foreign friends coming to the game. So he communicated with the two children in neon language.


    "Yes, yes, because it''s time for dinner." The Yellow haired child was immediately excited after hearing Fang Ze''s words.


    "Good standard neon language. Brother, are you a compatriot working in China?"


    "No, I''m Chinese." Fang Ze said to the two children as he spoke, "come with me and I''ll take you to the restaurant."


    "Thank you so much." The two children thanked Fang Ze together. "Because our leader doesn''t know where he has gone, we don''t know who to ask. When we see you wearing work clothes, we come."


    "Are you two professional players of neon?" Fang Ze asked curiously, "it''s hard to race so far."


    "Not hard." The Yellow haired child said, "it''s a lucky thing to come here and compete with so many chess players of the same age. It''s hard to have this opportunity in China."


    The phrase "it''s hard to have this opportunity in neon" said by the Yellow haired child is not polite, but there is a big gap between neon''s young professional chess players and Chinese young professional chess players.


    Now the go system is made by neon, which is hardly controversial.


    In the process of the development of modern go, the neon go industry abolished the seat system and the return head, which made the start of go more free and changeable, and laid the foundation of the layout theory of modern go.


    The establishment of the stage system and the clarification of the grade difference and promotion rules of each stage is equivalent to the establishment of the professional title system of go.


    Ultimately, the neon go industry has established a close eye system after World War II, which is a prerequisite for the modern go competition system. So there is a saying that Huaxia is the biological mother of go and neon is the adoptive mother of go. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it.


    But even if neon has made so many contributions to modern go, the gradual decline of neon go is an indisputable fact.


    In the period of reform and opening up in China, the neon go industry can almost crush the Chinese go industry in an all-round way, but with the development.


    With the school-based talent training system, the Chinese go industry and the South stick go industry are gradually rising, but the neon go industry has been easily overtaken by the Chinese and South stick because of the ancient apprenticeship training system, which has led to the generation of talents.


    Fang Ze took them to the restaurant in the chess court and introduced the Chinese cuisine in the restaurant to the two children from neon.


    "This sounds delicious." After discussing, the two children chose braised chicken and rice.


    Just at this moment, Fang Ze was also a little hungry, so he ordered one for himself, and the three sat together for dinner.


    "What are your two names?" After Fang Ze asked, he also said his name by the way, "my name is Fang Ze."


    "My name is Kato." Said the Yellow haired child.


    "My name is Tashi Liang." The child who couldn''t tell Zhengtai from Lori also sat down and introduced himself.


    Judging from the sound, it should be xiaozhengtai.


    "At such a young age, I became a professional chess player. Your teachers should be very famous."


    "I am self-taught." Jintengguang said, pointing to Tashi Liang, "Tashi Liang learned chess from his father."


    "Self taught!" Fang Ze looked at Jin tengguang and was a little surprised.


    As I said before, the way to cultivate new people in neon go is still the ancient apprenticeship system.


    In neon, if a chess player feels that his chess power begins to decline and he is unable to strive for results, he will start to accept players.


    Generally, the source of apprentices is either found by themselves or recommended by others.


    Once the apprentice is accepted, the apprentice will leave his parents and live in the master''s home. He will follow the master to study, eat, live and live. All the expenses incurred during this period are borne by the master. After graduation, disciples will give part of their income to master.


    This is the so-called inner disciple system. The crosstalk world in China used to be this kind of inheritance method, so there are reasons for the decline of crosstalk world year by year.


    In Huaxia, the Chess Academy has teachers who are specially responsible for guiding small chess players to play chess, teachers who specialize in training basic skills of death and life, and teachers who specialize in layout and setting.


    In neon, all this was done by master alone.


    Therefore, Jin tengguang said that he was a self-taught professional small chess player, which would make Fang Ze feel incredible.


    This talent is probably comparable to or even better than the rhythm of chess sage Wu Qingyuan.


    After all, the reason why neon go had six Super first-class players in those days was that these six players all had a common teacher, Mu Yushi.


    It can be seen that in the neon go world, a good teacher has an impact on chess players.


    And in front of this little chess player called Jin tengguang, he even said that he was self-taught, which is really quite terrible.


    The three chatted for a while, and Fang Ze finished his meal with Teng Guang and Tashi Liang.


    He glanced at his wristwatch and said to the two children, "I have something to leave for a while. If you need any help, you can wait for me in the hall."


    "Thank you." Two neon children thanked Fang Ze together.


    "The guest should come at this point." Fang Ze went to a place where there was basically no one, and looked around, hoping to find the guests who came this week in time.


    He is really curious now. If the guest is indeed a young Tang monk, will he live forever if he eats a bite of his meat himself.

 Chapter 347

    "Brother Fang." A staff member of the Chess Academy led a child to Fang Ze. "The child said he came to see you. Do you know him?"


    "Looking for me?" Fang Ze looked behind the staff, dressed in blue Hanfu, with a young man who looked like an ancient child who would grow hair. Although he didn''t know who the little boy was, the distance limit between the two people made Fang Ze know that this young man was the guest this time.


    Isn''t Jiang liuer a monk?


    Fang Ze wondered if big meow had said something wrong to him. The boy in front of him clearly had hair.


    Not bald, not only won''t become stronger, but also can''t live long after eating meat, Fang Ze said to the staff member with a little disappointment. "This is my relative''s child. He came to find me."


    "That''s good." The staff left at ease. Fangze took the teenager to the nearby lounge.


    "Your name is Jiang liuer." Fang Ze said to the boy, "where do you come from?"


    "I come from Jiangnan." The boy touched the back of his head and said simply.


    Jiangnan, jiangliuer?


    Fang Ze thought a little in his mind, and suddenly remembered something. He clapped his hands at the boy and shouted, "it''s you, jiangliuer!"


    "Ah?!" Jiang liuer looked at Fang Ze''s action inexplicably, and he couldn''t make Fang Ze want to say anything. Didn''t he just say his name was Jiang liuer?


    In fact, Fang Ze was suddenly excited because it suddenly sounded. In front of him, which world did the boy in Han suit come from.


    He had always thought that Jiang liuer mentioned by Da Miao was the Tang monk in the journey to the West. After all, this was too famous.


    But in fact, in addition to journey to the west, the cartoon protagonist in Yibu''s childhood memory is also called jiangliuer.


    Forgive Fang Ze for not thinking of this animation for such a long time. After all, an animation broadcast in 2005 has been forgotten by many people.


    In that era when there were normal children''s animation, there were many great works.


    In addition to the ''little tiger returns home'' of the white tiger who came to Fang Ze''s house before, go boy is also a good boutique.


    Jiang liuer, the protagonist of go youth, basically has nothing in common with Tang Monk except that he also spent some time in the temple when he was a child.


    "How old are you this year?" Fang Ze asked again, facing the river.


    "Just turned sixteen." Jiang liuer replied.


    Sixteen years old.


    Fang Ze recalled the story of the go boy. At the age of 16, Jiang liuer should have finished the game with neon genius player heimu and become a chess saint.


    It is said that the prototype of Jiang liuer in animation is Mr. Wu Qingyuan.


    Therefore, Jiang liuer''s go strength at this time is probably infinitely close to that of Mr. Wu Qingyuan at the peak.


    At its peak, Mr. Wu Qingyuan had already said how terrible it was. He was strong enough to crush the whole neon go world.


    What six Super, what mu Tanshi, are all defeated generals.


    In modern times, Mr. Wu Qingyuan was the only chess sage recognized by the go industry.


    As for Nie Weiping, who was awarded the honor of chess sage by our country''s official, although this achievement has never been seen before or since, the main reason why he was able to obtain this title is that Nie Weiping has been the champion of the China Japan challenge arena for three consecutive times, and has won eleven consecutive victories for four times.


    This inspired a whole generation of chess players when the Chinese go industry was weak. You should know that when Chinese modern go was just developing, in the Sino Japanese go competition, neon sent over amateur players in addition to professional players.


    The reason is not that the neon go industry deliberately humiliates Chinese go players, but that the strength gap between the two sides is too large. At that time, an old lady in her fifties even won eight consecutive victories in the hands of the Chinese national team. The "South Liu North Guo" players could not find the north, which is still a black history that cannot be ignored.


    Since 1960, the Chinese go industry has achieved the goal of playing Chinese and Japanese go games from one side to the other, and gradually put amateur players out of the list of neon delegations.


    In 1984, the gap between China and the neon go industry began to approach gradually, and the Chinese players were qualified to challenge the neon players. However, in those years, the six Super chess players facing neon were still hard to win.


    So the significance of Nie Lao''s achievements in that year is equivalent to the fact that the national football team finally entered the world cup, and then won the Hercules cup under the leadership of a super thigh.


    This fantastic promotion will make people crazy.


    So let alone the title of a chess saint, even if it is a chess God, it is absolutely well deserved in China alone.


    But in terms of strength alone, Nie Lao''s go level is only world-class, and he is between Zhongbo and Liuchao. The myth he completed in that year was also surpassed by South stick player lichanghao later.


    The famous chess player cleared the stage for six consecutive times in the Three Kingdoms go challenge arena, winning a total of 14 consecutive games.


    Thinking of these, Fang Ze cast his fiery eyes on the river.


    A chess sage who came across time and space, in this world-class go player, was abused by a mechanical dog era, I don''t know how much waves it can cause.


    At this time, Jiang liuer didn''t know what Fang Ze, who couldn''t bear to watch the excitement and eat melons, thought. He was curious to turn over some chess scores left by chess players in the lounge, and then asked Fang Ze.


    "Brother Fang, the rules of go here seem to be a little different from ours."


    "There are many differences. Wait, I''ll find you some books about go here." Fang Ze heard Jiang liuer''s words. Although he only knew a little about go, he immediately understood Jiang liuer''s problem.


    The era background of go youth animation is based on the Chinese Ming Dynasty. Most of the rules of go are also the rules of ancient chess, so the rules are different from those of modern go.


    However, because go teenagers are mainly aimed at children, their professional level is not very high. This leads to the familiar go rules of Jiang liuer. Although there is a gap with modern go, the gap is not large.


    After Fang Ze found some books for Jiang liuer to read, Jiang liuer immediately understood what modern go rules are.


    "Great setting." Jiang liuer said to Fang Ze while reading in the lounge, "such rules will indeed make the game more fair."


    "Are you interested in playing chess with our players here?"


    "Yes." Jiang liuer heard Fang Ze''s words and was immediately excited, "brother Fang, can you arrange me to compete with your first-class chess players?"


    "No." Fang Ze answered a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 348

    Although Jiang liuer has only a preliminary understanding of the rules of modern go, with the foundation of his ancient chess sage, if you want to play chess, the lowest starting point should indeed be a first-class national player.


    "Oh, if you can arrange some ordinary chess players, it''s also possible." Jiang liuer was a little disappointed and said, "but there is no way to experience the essence of your go playing method in a short time."


    "Although there is no way to arrange a one-on-one match with other players for you, there is another way to play go here called net kill."


    "Net kill?" Jiang liuer looked at Fang Ze and asked strangely, "is it playing chess on the fishing net?"


    "No, this website is a little difficult to explain. Go back and teach you." Fang Ze said to Jiang liuer, "as long as you know, on the Internet, you have the opportunity to compete with all kinds of professional chess players."


    Fang Ze and Jiang liuer walked out of the lounge. Because Fang Ze still needs to tour the field, Jiang liuer will accompany him and take a look at how those professional small chess players play chess in the competition field.


    In the evening, the game was all over. Fang Ze thought he could go home and have a rest, but when he looked up, he found that all the little chess players had not left.


    "Son, where did this little Zhengtai turn from?" At this time, Fang Ma came to Fang Ma and looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "It''s my friend''s brother who said to you before that he would stay here for a few days." Fang Ze patted Jiang liuer, and then said to Jiang liuer, "this is my mother."


    "Hello." Jiang liuer said hello to his mother when he saw something strange. After all, in his era, it was normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, so Jiang liuer thought that Fang Ma was Fang Ze''s father''s concubine and so on.


    "I also wear Han clothes, which is very cute." Fang Ma looked at Jiang liuer, who was wearing Han clothes and had long hair, and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "The river flows." Jiang liuer replied.


    "Your parents are fans of traveling to the West." Fang Ma said to Jiang liuer with a smile.


    "Mom, can we go now?" Fang Ze didn''t know whether there was a book called journey to the West in Jiang liuer''s time and space. In order to prevent Fang Ma from asking, he quickly switched off the topic.


    "It''s OK to go now, but it''s better to wait a while." Fang Ma said, "after the daily go match, the Chess Academy will send a national player to choose a small chess player to guide the chess. If you are interested in go, you can have a look."


    "Brother Fang, I can have a look." Jiang liuer heard Fang Ma''s words and turned to Fang Ze.


    "No problem." Fang Ze thought that he was idle anyway, so he led Jiang liuer and Fang Ma to the hall of the venue.


    At this time, the hall was full of small chess players, and in the front of the hall, there was a huge projection screen and a chessboard.


    After a while, a national player will come out and choose a small chess player to play chess there.


    "Xiao Shan." Fang Ma led Fang Ze and Jiang liuer to a remote place to sit down, and saw a man of about 20 years old come over.


    "Senior brother!" While greeting the man, Fang Ma turned her head and whispered to Fang Ze, "this is the elder martial brother who always ridicules me for playing chess and vegetables."


    "I just wondered where you were today. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "President Chen asked me to be in charge of the game today, and I''ve been in the office all the time." Fang Ma pulled her hair and said.


    Today, Fang Ma''s hair is not a ball head full of girlishness, but looks at her shoulder length short hair, which looks like a woman who has just entered the workplace.


    "Is this your brother?" Elder martial brother looked at Fang Ze and Jiang liuer and asked.


    "This is my son and this is a friend''s child." Fang Ma truthfully introduced Fang Ze and Jiang liuer to her senior brother.


    "Younger martial sister, you are really kidding." Elder martial brother giggled twice, thinking that Fang Ma was joking with her.


    "Yes." The elder martial brother then said, "today''s chess instructor is martial Uncle Li, who has just been promoted to the seventh stage. He plays chess very well. Younger martial sister, do you want to go through the back door and let martial Uncle Li play with you?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you think I''m still in kindergarten?" Looking at the elder martial brother, Fang Ma said, "all the children here are children. You are asking me to grab lollipops from them."


    "This is careless." Elder martial brother pretended to be honest and touched the back of his head.


    There is a big difference between being really stupid and pretending to be stupid.


    It''s easy to see this from Jiang liuer and Fang Ma''s senior brother. When Jiang liuer touched the back of his head and spoke, his eyes were quite clean, without desire, which was really stupid.


    While the elder martial brother was touching the back of his head and talking, his eyes were obviously staring at Fang ma.


    Fang Ze looked at the brother who might have a little interest in his mother, and he was not angry at all. After all, since Fang Ze was in high school, men who were hit by Fang''s mother''s age to doubt life can form a men''s group version of snh48. And the title of their main song, Fang Ze, has been decided, which is called ''don''t believe in women''s appearance''.


    Just as a few people chatted, Uncle Li, who was responsible for guiding chess, also came on stage today.


    Uncle Li is a chess player in his thirties. He is too old in China, a national player. Now it is only upgraded to seven paragraphs, which is a representative of late success.


    However, as long as the professional go goes up to seven stages, the stage actually does not represent the level.


    Because the Chinese Chess Academy stipulates that no matter how many segments of players you have been before, as long as the player gets a world champion or two world runners up, you can go straight to the ninth segment. Therefore, many first-line players have given up playing in the promotion stage and focused on international competitions. Although the players who have worked hard in the promotion stage are powerful, they can only stay in the seventh stage for various reasons.


    For example, Kong Jie, a chess player, is also a seven segment player, but his level is more than many nine segments.


    Uncle Li walked around the stage and wanted to order one casually. But I turned around and saw the younger generation I knew, Fang Ma and Fang Ma''s senior brother.


    The main purpose of today is to give guidance to the small chess players, so we must not choose Fang Ma and elder martial brother shopping malls.


    So Uncle Li''s eyes shifted and he saw Fang Ze again.


    At this age, he looks too old and wears staff clothes.


    Uncle Li just glanced at Fang Ze and slid his eyes to Jiang liuer beside Fang Ze.


    The child is quite personalized, wearing a Han suit.


    Uncle Li thought Jiang liuer was also the little chess player who came to the game today, so he turned around and said to the staff next to him. The staff immediately came to Jiang liuer.


    "Can Liu Er play go?" Fang Ma didn''t expect that Uncle Li chose jiangliuer. She didn''t know whether jiangliuer would play go, so she hurriedly asked Fang Ze. If not, let''s change it. After all, so many professional little chess players here are watching.

 Chapter 349

    "I can play a little go." Jiang liuer thought he was very modest and said, "although the level is not high, it will not be too humiliating to be on stage."


    Jiang liuer''s words match his status as a chess master, which can be said to be really very modest.


    But elder martial brother Fang Ma sounded a little arrogant.


    After all, Uncle Li came to play chess with the professional players present today. Jiang liuer is not only older, but also obedient and not a professional chess player. Normally speaking, he may not even be able to play the youngest chess player on the scene.


    However, Fang Ma''s elder martial brother, although he thought that Jiang liu''er could only end up with a disastrous and disgraceful outcome after he went up, because Jiang liu''er was brought by Fang Ma, he had his own small 99 in his heart, so he didn''t stop it. He just said, "your name is Jiang liu''er. When you come on stage, remember to tell martial Uncle Li that you are an amateur chess player, otherwise martial Uncle Li will play chess with you with the strength of playing chess with professional chess players, and the scene will be not very good."


    "Or forget it." Fang Ma was also a little worried. After all, there were so many professional small chess players present. If an amateur chess player really goes to play chess with Uncle Li, they will soon be able to detect it. There will inevitably be rumors of back door.


    "Mom, don''t worry." Fang Ze said to Fang Ma, "Jiang liuer can play go very well, but he hasn''t participated in a professional competition."


    Fang Ze said to his mother that he was afraid that if he delayed a little longer, it would lead to too many people on the court. He patted afraid Jiang liuer on the back and asked him to follow the staff on the stage.


    "Professional go and amateur go are completely different." The elder martial brother saw Jiang liuer coming on stage. Although he didn''t stop it, he shook his head and said, "amateur chess players, even if they insist on playing chess with others every day, they will still have much less experience than professional chess players. Some amateur chess players in their 30s and 40s, who play chess all their lives, are estimated to play less chess than professional chess players in a year, so once they fight with professional chess players, they will make quite a lot of mistakes."


    "It''s okay, my little brother, he''s really good." Fang Zeyou didn''t bother to explain too much, so he directly said, "you''ll know later."


    "All right." Elder martial brother reluctantly spread his hand.


    At this time, Jiang liuer was already sitting opposite martial Uncle Li, and the two were ready to play chess.


    Jiang liuer''s Hanfu clothes attracted a lot of attention, but for the small chess players present, what they can learn from this game is the most important. The stronger Jiang liuer''s strength is, the better the game will be and the more they can learn.


    Because it is the guidance of chess, there is no guessing first. Jiang liuer takes the lead in white chess, and martial Uncle Li gives him practical guidance according to Jiang liuer''s playing method.


    Of course, this is the original script.


    In reality, Jiang liuer''s first-hand attack made Uncle Li a little confused. After the normal response, Jiang liuer''s chess became more and more strange, not to mention the small chess players below, even Uncle Li didn''t understand it.


    Jiang liuer, what kind of trick is this.


    Go is a game with strong experience, and its development requires a long period of accumulation. This can be seen from the fact that only China, neon and Nanbang have mature go systems.


    In the cognition of most people, go may only be popular in the Three Kingdoms of neon Southern stick in China, and the first-class players are only from these three countries. Different from that, go is also very popular all over the world.


    For example, go has quite a lot of support in Europe and America. However, the reason why there is no professional league is that the European go industry currently focuses on the promotion and construction of amateur go, resulting in the lack of a large number of professional players and the inability to form a system.


    However, although there are few professional players in Europe and the United States, there are not no top players. For example, American player Michael Raymond is a nine segment player certified by the neon Chess Academy.


    Because of the different rules between modern go and ancient go, the playing methods are also different.


    Ancient chess is belligerent and indifferent to life and death. If you don''t agree, do it.


    Therefore, there is a big gap with modern go in playing method. In game terms, the two versions are different. It is similar to the difference between the hero League after the rune revision and the hero League just coming out.


    If a professional player of the League of heroes starts playing after the revision of the League of heroes, he will still not understand the playing method of the players of the League of heroes when he first came out.


    Why not fight wild? What the hell is ADC going in the middle?


    What''s the way to play when my teammates face into the grass and are taken away directly by five old Yin squatting in the grass?


    Why is this man carrying five black cuts?


    Now, Uncle Li''s attitude towards Jiang liuer is almost like this. Jiang liuer can play chess, and he can''t guide at all.


    Because it''s not a game born out of modern go at all!


    Did you pick the wrong person?


    Uncle Li is a little depressed. He doesn''t dare to watch the professional little chess players who are watching the game below. Because this game won''t help them at all.


    Simply end the battle quickly.


    Uncle Li thought that if he could form an advantage as soon as possible and defeat the boy who was playing chess disorderly in front of him, there might be another small chess player in the world.


    Thinking of this, Uncle Li didn''t follow the rules of playing chess anymore. He began to be a little serious and wanted to end the chess game as soon as possible.


    "Uncle Li should be serious." The elder martial brother standing below also saw Uncle Li''s idea and blurted out.


    "Liu Er is so powerful that he made Uncle Li serious?" Fang Ma, this smelly chess basket, naturally didn''t understand what elder martial brother meant. She thought that Jiang liuer was so powerful that martial Uncle Li had to be serious.


    "It''s because of disorderly playing chess. It''s not ornamental at all. If Uncle Li doesn''t take it seriously and ends the game as soon as possible, the small chess players below are afraid to leave."


    "Well." Fang Ma heard what elder martial brother said, and she was a little embarrassed. Ze said, "son smashes, didn''t you say Liu Er plays chess very well?"


    "It''s very powerful. It''s because it''s so powerful that everyone can''t understand what he''s doing now."


    "Ah." Fang Ze''s words finally made elder martial brother a little unbearable.


    After all, this is not lying with his eyes open. Now he is a little confused. This young man who is very familiar with his junior sister and whose mother and son joke and scream is really stupid or pretending to be stupid.


    "Trust me." Fang Zela took a look at her mother''s clothes and said, "you''ll know later."


    "HMM." Fang Ma trusted her son unconditionally.


    While a few people were talking, Jiang liuer and martial Uncle Li began to play chess in close combat.


    Chinese ancient chess and modern go, who is strong and who is weak, have their own views.


    But one thing is certain. Because of the lack of a mature training system and a formal go League, ancient chess players are generally inferior to modern chess players in terms of practical experience.


    After all, go was not a sport in ancient times, but a way of entertainment. Coupled with the influence of Confucianism, chess players do not have a strong obsession with victory or defeat, so ordinary ancient chess players who come to modern times and play chess within the rules of modern go are bound to be abused miserably.


    But the world where Jiang liuer lives is not a serious ancient Chinese world, but an overhead world.


    In jiangliuer''s world, go matches are not as mature as modern ones, but they are also quite mature. From small to large, jiangliuer has played many kinds of matches along the way, no less than modern chess players.


    If the rules of go are still the rules of ancient chess, Wu Qingyuan''s arrival may not be comparable to the river.


    But after all, the current version is different. The rules of modern go have changed a lot from those of ancient go. But all this is not a big problem for jiangliuer.


    Some players are born to go against the version.


    Crazy dog''s VN can play and win a game, and the chess sage''s ancient chess playing method is much worse in the modern version of go.


    If Jiang liu''er is sitting in front of a super first-class national player at this time, Jiang liu''er, who lacks a little practical experience in modern go, may be very embarrassed.


    But at this time, Jiang liuer is not sitting in front of a super first-class national player, but just an ordinary professional chess player who has just been promoted to the seventh stage.


    Patter!


    Jiang liuer put the chess pieces into the chessboard with exaggerated posture.


    This kind of action seems to be a little second to outsiders, but this method of falling is the same as BGM in the world of jiangliuer.


    On behalf of Jiang liuer, it''s time to finish the game!


    This is!


    After Jiang liuer''s skill, uncle li felt more and more wrong.


    If the boy sitting in front of him really played chess disorderly, the whole chessboard should have been under his control long ago.


    But so far, he has not gained any advantage!


    Moreover, from the fall of Jiang liuer, he gradually lost control of the chessboard!


    As time went by, the horror of Jiang liuer''s chess potential began to show.


    In addition to the Great Harmony of heaven and earth, which can be called bug, Jiang liuer also has the layout of Fang Sheng. Jin Weiyuan''s Dragon slaying skill and Guo Fengchun''s ending are top players who have formed their own school and are extremely outstanding in all aspects.


    Because it is the first time to play with others, Jiang liuer is cautious. All the pieces dropped at the beginning are for layout.


    At this time, Uncle Li had been completely transferred to the trap of jiangliuer because of his carelessness.


    So far, martial Uncle Li hasn''t understood Jiang liuer''s playing method, but Jiang liuer has understood what the rules of modern go are at this time, and began to wave the Dragon butcher knife, ready to kill martial Uncle Li''s dragon, end the game, and go back with Fang Ze to try the so-called net kill.


    Patter, patter.


    Jiang liuer played chess faster and faster, but Li Shishu played slower and slower. If it weren''t for the fact that this game was nominally a guiding chess game, Li Shishu was ready to rely on the long test to restore his state and clear his mind.

 Chapter 350

    For most of the small players present, their chess game is not very understandable until now, and they can only roughly see the general situation.


    But this is enough to let them understand that Uncle Li''s chess has now completely fallen into a decline.


    "It''s time to kill the dragon." The elder martial brother also said dumbfounded.


    "Who cut whose dragon?" Of course, Fang Ma, an amateur chess fan, can''t understand the situation on the court. She only knew that Jiang liuer didn''t seem to be defeated quickly in the battle with martial Uncle Li, as the elder martial brother said.


    "That kid." The elder martial brother murmured to himself.


    No wonder he is shocked now. Besides being beaten in the face, what''s more important is that he still doesn''t understand Jiang liuer''s chess potential.


    This situation occurred countless times when he first learned go and watched those national players play chess.


    But now he is no longer the spearhead child. Although in go, due to his talent, he has stopped at the fifth stage.


    However, at this level, it is enough for him to be the host and explain a large-scale go game, let alone understand a guiding chess game that should have been one-sided.


    Not only elder martial brother, but also Uncle Li has this feeling.


    Drops of sweat fell from Uncle Li''s forehead.


    He knew so far that he could understand what chess the child sitting in front of him was playing!


    This is the chess of killing!


    The whole chessboard has now been completely controlled by Jiang liuer''s butcher''s knife. The reason why Uncle Li''s dragon can survive is simply that Jiang liuer wants to see what else is wonderful about Uncle Li''s modern go!


    Patter.


    Uncle Li wanted to take a long test, but after thinking for a while, he found that even if he understood Jiang liuer''s method, he still couldn''t solve it.


    Facing the inverse version of chess sage, what Uncle Li lacks is not experience, but hard power!


    In Uncle Li''s plan, he had 10000 ways to rely on operation to achieve the general situation and then win.


    But Jiang liuer''s execution made him unable to enter the state of operation at all. Jiang liuer is fighting with Uncle Li every step now.


    If you want to operate, I''ll fight with you.


    If you want to brush wild, I''ll fight with you.


    If you want to recruit soldiers, I''ll fight with you.


    Anyway, no matter what martial Uncle Li wants to do, Jiang liuer has only one attitude, come and do it!


    Fangzheng, you can''t beat me, and you can''t run away.


    If you dare to run, I will tear down your tower, smash your crystal, and then kill the dragon. I will push the crystal on your high ground!


    Uncle Li has been completely beaten!


    I, I admit defeat.


    Jiang liuer''s Dragon slaying knife was still hanging on Uncle Li''s dragon head and didn''t cut it off, but Uncle Li had understood that he had no chance to turn over at all.


    Although as a professional chess player, it''s a very humiliating thing to surrender to a chess player younger than yourself, Uncle Li on the chessboard can''t stand this kind of beginner being hanged by the boss, and the boss hasn''t killed you yet. I want to see if you still have the torture of coquettish operation.


    "Li, Uncle Li is familiar!"


    "Miss Li is familiar!"


    "The professional chess player of Qiduan just conceded!"


    Watching Uncle Li admit defeat, the little chess player at the bottom immediately became boiling.


    They are still confused. They only saw Uncle Li a go up, Uncle Li was beaten up, Uncle Li was hung up and hit one by one, and they didn''t understand anything else.


    It''s normal to lose, but let''s understand how you lose.


    "Uncle Li played in the promotion stage one by one. Although he was not the most powerful one in the seven stages, his basic skills were absolutely solid. Now he was abused by a chess player who didn''t know where he came from." The elder martial brother swallowed a mouthful of spit and looked at the boy on the stage who was saying to martial Uncle Li that he had accepted.


    "This, how is this possible?" The Yellow haired little chess player Jin tengguang, who had met Fang Ze before, stared at the chessboard in the big screen with an incredible face, and his hands shook uncontrollably.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tanya Liang, next to jintengguang, saw that jintengguang seemed to have something wrong and hurriedly asked.


    "Nothing." Jin tengguang calmed his mood for a moment and said, "that boy is playing ancient chess!"


    "Ancient chess?" Tashi Liang suddenly remembered that he had played chess with a chess player named Sai on the Internet.


    That chess player is also an ancient chess player, and his strength is also terrible.


    However, because there is also a difference between neon ancient chess and Chinese ancient chess, Ta Yaliang didn''t recognize Jiang liuer''s playing method just now.


    Now after Jin tengguang''s reminder, he immediately understood.


    "Isn''t there more than one chess soul in this world, Zuo Wei, you have company." Jin tengguang said to himself, and then immediately watched Jiang liuer who was stepping down.


    "Liu Er, you are really good." Fang Ma patted Jiang liuer on the shoulder and said, "if you can win Uncle Li, how many stages of your career are you in go?"


    "Ah." Jiang liu''er listened to Fang Ma''s words and said shyly, "I''ve never taken any exams."


    "How is this possible?" The elder martial brother on the side couldn''t figure it out, and directly said to Jiang liuer, "real go masters have grown up playing chess with chess players of the same level. You haven''t taken the exam, that is to say, you haven''t participated in the game. How can you have such high chess ability?"


    "Maybe it''s because I have a group of friends whose age and strength are similar to mine." Jiang liuer answered simply.


    A group of friends with the same age and strength as me......


    The elder martial brother immediately felt that his world outlook had been challenged.


    Is there any other go organization besides the Chess Academy these days?


    "Alas, elder martial brother, have you been hit?" Fang Ma patted the elder martial brother on the shoulder and said, "although you often laugh at me as a rotten chess basket, you are also a rotten chess basket compared with us liuer. So don''t be so unwilling, and try to improve yourself is the king."


    "I can''t even understand his chess. Raise a hammer." Elder martial brother whispered.


    "Come on, the night market is about to open." Fang Ma didn''t care whether she could understand it or not. Jiang liuer won the chess and her senior brother ate it. She was very happy and decided to go to the night market for a delicious meal to maintain her happiness.


    "Is there any food in the night market?" Jiang liuer heard Fang Ma''s words, felt his stomach and said, "it seems that he is hungry."


    The three of them left happily, and the little chess player in the hall was also picked up by his parents who had been waiting for him. Only Uncle Li was still sitting in place, looking at the chess game he played with Jiang liuer, frowning and thinking.

 Chapter 351

    "Well, the kebabs are delicious." Jiang liu''er was full of food and walked to the door of the community with Fang Zefang''s mother.


    "Hello, please register here." The guard at the door came over and said to Jiang liuer.


    "Registration?" Jiang liuer didn''t understand what the guard was talking about.


    "It''s OK to show your ID card and say the number if you are under age."


    "Liu Er is not yet an adult." Fang Ma looked at Jiang liuer and said, "do you know your ID number?"


    "He played go since childhood and didn''t know much about these." Fang Ze didn''t know whether the big cat had arranged an ID card for Jiang liuer this time, so he rounded up and said, "is it necessary to check this?"


    "You can not check it." Fang Ma turned to the guard and said, "this child is going to live in my house for a period of time. If there is a problem, just call me directly."


    "Say the name." The guard thought for a moment and agreed.


    Although Jiang liuer didn''t use the pen handed over by the guard, he still beautifully wrote down his name in Tai Ge style.


    "That''s a good word." Fang Ma praised, and then said, "I was worried that you were busy playing chess since childhood, delaying your study."


    "I''ve read the four books and five classics a little." Jiang liuer said modestly.


    "Is it ancient Chinese?" Fang Ma frowned and said, "anyway, we still need to learn some basic science. Although it''s not necessarily right to say that learning mathematics, physics and chemistry well and going around the world are not afraid of this sentence, it''s always reasonable."


    "Mom, don''t worry about others." Fang Ze pulled Fang Ma forward. "They said they read four books and five classics. Did they say they didn''t study subjects such as mathematics and biology?"


    Fang Ze worried that Fang Ma would ask more questions, so he casually started a conversation. Although jiangliuer people are a little naive, they are not stupid after all. They don''t say much on this issue anymore.


    People, as long as they don''t argue about a topic with others, they usually forget it after a period of time.


    Chatting is like this, especially opening and hanging up.


    When I opened the door and entered the room, there were three men and a woman sitting in the living room, drinking tea and chatting.


    The woman is Lin Yun, whom Fang Ze met yesterday. Besides Fang''s father, the man also has two tall and thin men.


    "Dean Ding." Fang''s mother said hello to the man sitting next to Fang''s father.


    According to Fang''s mother''s address, this man should be Fang''s father''s immediate boss. It is said that Ding Yi, the most talented scientist in China in the summer.


    "This is?" Fang Ma knew Ding Yi, but she didn''t know the thin man beside Ding Yi who was as tall as him. Helpless, she had to ask Fang ma. As soon as his voice fell, the man stood up and actively introduced himself, "my name is Zhang Bin, and I''m a university teacher."


    Although Zhang Bin introduced himself as a university teacher, let alone Fang Ma, even Fang Ze didn''t believe that Zhang Bin was just a university teacher.


    After all, not everyone is qualified to sit beside Ding Yi.


    "By the way, son, you have an express delivery for you today." Father Fang pointed to a rectangular box in the corner.


    "Oh, I see." Fang Ze went to carry the box and was ready to carry it back to his bedroom. After all, it''s better to try not to be seen by others.


    "Don''t carry it." Fang''s father saw Fang Ze''s action, and it was too late to shout.


    Fang zegang fiercely carried the box to his shoulder, and the packaging bag outside the box instantly ripped, making the box across Fang zegang''s shoulder, and then fell to the ground, separated from the middle.


    I didn''t go home for a long time and forgot about it.


    Fang Ze patted his head and remembered that if the express was sent to this community, it would be opened and checked by the security guard of the community first, and it would be sent home only after it was confirmed that there was no problem.


    The express had been opened before it was delivered.


    It''s broken.


    As soon as Fang Ze lowered his head, he saw that his two great swords in the U.S. Navy had fallen to the ground, and the layer of linen that had been wrapped around them had also scattered.


    The heavy sound of the metal falling on the ground immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ding Yi and Zhang Bin just glanced at it casually and turned their heads away. Fang''s father and Lin Yun watched the two swords in the handle for a long time.


    "The gift my friend said looks good, so I''m going to put it in the bedroom as an ornament." Fang Ze smiled awkwardly, then put the sword back into the box and tied the box up against his shoulder.


    "The floor hasn''t been smashed." Fang Ma''s attention was not on the big sword that did not meet her aesthetic standards, but also on the floor of her home.


    Fang Ze took the opportunity to quickly carry the sword back to his bedroom and put it in the corner.


    "Only the strongest Hercules can wave this sword." Jiang liu''er was very interested in this sword and asked, "but looking at this shape, there is no way to use it on the battlefield."


    "It''s just an ornament." Fang Ze casually explained, and then opened the desktop computer in his bedroom that had not been moved for a long time.


    "What is it and why is it in the water?" Jiang liuer glanced at the glowing screen, and then turned his attention to a transparent glass bucket behind Fang Ze''s computer desk, in which Fang Ze had a lot of metal parts and a bucket full of water.


    "This is the host." Fang Ze pointed to the glass bucket and said, "because of this, this glass will shine and show the picture. And what''s inside is not water, but a kind of oil."


    Fang Ze pointed to his computer host and said, "because this thing will heat up, so put it in oil to cool it."


    "Well." Jiang liuer didn''t understand, but he didn''t intend to understand it. Instead, he saw Fang Ze use the mouse to control the computer screen.


    Fang Ze downloaded the online go software, and then hand-in-hand taught Jiang liuer how to play go on the computer.


    "This is really convenient." Jiang liuer is still very quick at online killing. He understood it in less than half an hour.


    "Can I play chess with the world''s top players now?" Jiang liuer looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "Not yet, because your level is too low, so you are not qualified to play chess with those national players."


    "How long will it take me to raise my level to the point where I can play chess with the national player?"


    "This seems a little long." Fang Ze felt his head, a little distressed.


    My go account is basically a novice account without playing a few games.


    Even if Jiang liuer plays chess day and night, it takes several days to be qualified to play chess with ordinary players.


    "Come on, don''t hurry to play chess and eat fruit ice cream." Fang Ma pushed the door in at this time, holding a plate of fruit with several ice cream on it.


    Fang Ze looked at Fang Ma and put the plate down. Then he picked up a popsicle and put it in his mouth. Frowning, he said to her, "Mom, you''re not afraid of stomach pain when you eat ice cream just after the barbecue."


    "I suddenly want to eat. I can''t help it." Fang Ma said and suddenly remembered something. She dared to turn back and close Fang Ze''s bedroom door. "Don''t tell your father I ate ice cream at night when you''re finished. Otherwise he won''t coax me next time I have a stomachache."


    "Be happy with you." Fang Ze also took an ice cream and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Jiang liuer was not tempted by foreign things at this time, and was bent on improving his level to compete with the national team.


    "By the way, mom, what is your go account level?"


    "Liu er''s own account number is still new." Fang Ma stood behind Jiang liu''er, glanced at Fang Ze''s novice account used by Jiang liu''er, and said, "then use mine. Although my position is not the highest, I can meet five national players if I play ten."


    Fang Ma said and logged in her account. Fang Ze glanced at Fang Ma''s ID, which was called weiqi guigongzi, and the rank was also high. The average national player was almost this rank.


    "Don''t look at it. Ask elder martial brothers to practice for you."


    "At your level, you practice on behalf of others so high. You usually play by yourself and give others points."


    "No." Fang''s mother explained discontentedly, "don''t look down on your mother so much. I''ve never sent too much with this account. I usually use it to cheat new junior brothers and sisters."


    You might as well give someone points.


    Fang Ze silently roast in his heart.


    Jiang liuer sat on the computer chair and began to play chess with an unskilled mouse. Fang Ma didn''t dare to go back to her bedroom because she hadn''t finished the ice cream, so she stayed in Fang Ze''s bedroom and chatted with Fang Ze.


    "Now the ice cream is getting worse and worse." While eating, Fang Ma complained, "I miss the time when the ice cream was 35 cents a day. At that time, the ice cream was really delicious."


    "Come on, you probably just miss the taste of your childhood, rather than really think that the ice cream of your childhood is better than the ice cream of today. What technology was used at that time and what technology is used now."


    "Well, you''re wrong." Fang Ma cocked up her slender legs and said, "the ice cream we ate when we were children is technically really all the ice cream we have now."


    "So exaggerated." Fang Ze said to Fang Ma, "craftsmanship doesn''t necessarily mean good technology."


    "Either by hand or by machine." Fang Ma said to Fang Ze, "the ice cream we ate at that time was called 504 ice cream. People''s sideline was producing ice cream. What''s your main business?"


    "Sounds like a military enterprise?"


    "It is a factory that produces nuclear fuel." Fang Ma showed off and Fang Zeke said, "the first atomic bomb, the first hydrogen bomb, the first nuclear submarine and the first nuclear power plant in our country are all nuclear fuel provided by this factory."


    "How can such a factory still make ice cream?"


    "It was just the time of reform and opening up." Fang Ma said, "although 504 factory has not been completely transformed, it is still poor, so it has a little sideline."


    "What does this have to do with the delicious ice cream?" Fang Ze still doesn''t understand.


    "Think about it. If the milk in the ice cream you eat is transferred out by the nuclear industry centrifuge, will you feel delicious?"

 Chapter 352

    In the house of a community in DIDU, Uncle Li, who had just finished thinking about his game of chess with the little chess player in Han suit yesterday, sat in front of the computer and wanted to kill a few online games to recover his mood.


    Log in to the account and search for the battle.


    Soon the system matched him with an opponent.


    This ID.


    Uncle Li looked at the name of the Scrooge named ''go noble childe'' in front of him, and remembered that this ID seemed to be the ID of a younger generation in the Chess Academy. Uncle Li didn''t know who it was.


    "Then abuse the dishes and play a good guiding chess." Uncle Li ordered to prepare.


    The chess game begins.


    Uncle Li took the lead, so he opened the market in a timely manner. But who knew that the chess player opposite played a very strange hand of go, which made Uncle Li a little confused.


    "Nowadays, it''s good for young people to like weeding out the old and bringing forth the new, but this skill looks like a mess." Uncle Li didn''t think of the same situation when he fought with that little chess player yesterday.


    After a dozen hands passed, Uncle Li murmured in his heart.


    How can this chess path be exactly the same as that of the boy yesterday?


    Can it be said that this younger generation of the Chess Academy learned the young man''s moves during the day?


    Li Shishu thought that after more than ten hours of research, he had a way of thinking about how to deal with this extremely aggressive chess game, so he didn''t panic.


    You like fighting, don''t you? I won''t fight with you. I concentrate on my development, so I''ll use the general trend to pressure you.


    Martial Uncle Li avoided the close combat with his opponent, concentrated on the development, and wanted to postpone the decisive battle until later.


    But who knows, the more he avoids the war, the fiercer he is opposite.


    As we all know, in the League of heroes, one important reason why Lck can beat LPL who likes to fight is that the operation of Lck is very strong. But in fact, in addition to operation, Lck''s frontal fighting technology is not weak. The team fight is as stable as a dog, and the frontal rigidity is not empty LPL.


    So the premise of operation is that you don''t have to fight each other in a fight, but at least you have to open it 50-50.


    Now the problem with Uncle Li is that he can''t fight each other completely. This opponent, named go guigongzi, took every step very ferociously, and basically did not make any mistakes.


    With the fast pace of online killing, Uncle Li simply couldn''t resist the chess trend of the opposing team. Not only did he not operate, but he made the other party roll a snowball. It was not easy to arrange the game. As soon as it was touched, it was torn to pieces by the other party!


    This is not the younger generation of the Chess Academy. This kind of playing method is the Hanfu boy who was called up by him to play chess with him yesterday!


    I was tortured yesterday. It can be said that I was originally prepared to play guiding chess, so I was not fully prepared.


    Today, he was seriously prepared to fight, and was beaten so badly that uncle li really wanted to spit blood angrily.


    How can you catch a person to bully!


    Uncle Li barely supported for a while and finally lost the game.


    He was too lazy to resume the game. He stood up, put on his coat, and went straight to the chess court.


    "Liu Er is still playing chess. Didn''t he sleep all night last night?" Fang Ma made breakfast, opened the door and asked Jiang liuer, who was still playing chess.


    "Slept for a while." Jiang liuer shook his head to sober himself up, and then stood up.


    "Then come down and have breakfast." With that, Fang Ma looked at Fang Ze, who was still lying on the bed and killed, walked quietly to Fang Ze''s side, and then shouted in Fang Ze''s ear, "get up!"


    "It''s done. Step back. I''ll get up in a moment." Fang Ze had already got up, but he had been pretending to sleep because he was reluctant to leave the goblin.


    "Yo, you also installed the emperor. You think the emperor won''t listen to his mother." Fang Ma reached out and screwed Fang Ze''s ear, "get up quickly."


    "Empress dowager, please be gentle. I''ll get up right away." Fang Ze covered his ears and got up from the bed in his pajamas, and then slipped into the bathroom to wash.


    After breakfast, Jiang liuer, who played chess all night, finally couldn''t stand it. He went back to his room and went to bed. Fang Ze also had to stay in his room and play games on the computer because of the distance between the two sides.


    Jiang liuer fell asleep at ease, and a group of professional chess players in the imperial Chess Academy were not sleepless at this time.


    Uncle Li thought that he was the only one who was abused, but when he arrived at the Chess Academy, he found that the communication room with few people was full of professional chess players. Everyone looked at the big screen of the communication room and was discussing something.


    "Brother Li, you are here too." A young Qiduan chess player looked at Uncle Li coming in, not at all strange.


    "Well." Uncle Li didn''t understand what was going on. He came and sat next to the young seven segment chess player and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing here?"


    "What else can I do?" The seven segment chess player said to Uncle Li, "are you also abused by the number called go your son?"


    "Yes." Uncle Li looked up at the seven, eight and nine chess players sitting here, and immediately guessed what had happened.


    "That number played all night yesterday." The young Qiduan chess player said to Uncle Li, "it happened that Zhao Jie''s Jiuduan was also killed in the net last night. As a result, he met this number and was directly defeated. At that time, many of us were watching."


    "This boy is so powerful." When Li Shishu heard that national player Zhao Jie was abused for nine paragraphs, he immediately balanced his heart a little.


    "What boy?" Sitting on the other side, Kong Rui, a rare eight segment female chess player in China, turned to Uncle Li and said, "now everyone doubts whether the Americans have developed the third generation of alpha dogs and conducted experiments on the Internet."


    "Impossible." Uncle Li determined that the chess way of the expensive go childe he met in the morning was the same as that of the boy in Han suit in the competition hall yesterday.


    So at most, there is a talented young chess player. How can it be related to the third generation of dogs.


    The second generation of a dog can play. All chess players in the world can''t do anything. There''s no need to study the third generation anyway.


    Unless Americans want to whip the corpse, the study of three generations of dogs makes the go industry completely desperate.


    "How impossible." Kong Rui said, "have you studied the chess way of that go noble childe? Zhao Jie Jiuduan has called many national players to study it all night since he lost, and it turns out that the playing method of this account is basically the playing method of ancient chess!"


    "How to play ancient chess!" Uncle Li instantly understood why he couldn''t get the boy to play chess at all.


    Because what that boy played was ancient chess!


    How is it possible to apply the sending of ancient chess to the rules of modern go!


    Uncle Li was completely confused.


    He seemed to see countless ancient go sages appear behind the boy, reached out and slapped him, and then told him, ''your ancestor or your ancestor!''

 Chapter 353

    Uncle Li was still there to shock the ancient chess that had disappeared in the long river of time. He crossed the era and showed his terror in the rules of modern go. He heard Kong Rui next to him say, "Zhao Jie and his colleagues studied it all night last night. They thought that although the way of playing weiqi was born of ancient chess, it was much better than ancient chess in all aspects. To be more accurate, if we still play chess according to the rules of ancient chess, then with the efforts of so many generations, the way of playing chess is almost the same."


    "That''s why I say this account may be the third generation alpha dog." The chess player on the other side added, "because when we choose modern go, the road of ancient chess is broken. Only computer programs can deduce the original imperfect ancient chess to the current level."


    "No, it''s not a computer, nor is it an alpha dog." Uncle Li shook his head decisively and said, "he is a genius and a natural chess master."


    "What?" Kong Rui didn''t understand what Uncle Li said.


    "If there is a chess master who is more powerful than Master Wu Qingyuan, can he deduce ancient chess to this extent by himself?!"


    "No." Kong Rui shook his head decisively and said, "even Master Wu Qingyuan, it is just an era. But the real extrapolation of modern go to today''s height still depends on countless go fans in China, neon and South stick. Those formulas and playing methods cannot be created by one person alone."


    "Before the advent of alpha dogs, we also believed that computers could not defeat humans in go." Uncle Li picked up the phone and said to Kong Rui while dialing the number, "if it weren''t for yesterday, before this account appeared, I would think so if I played a game of chess with a teenager who can play the same method."


    Toot, the phone is connected.


    "Xiao Wang, you can find out the video of yesterday''s chess playing with guidance in the hall and bring it to the discussion room as soon as possible."


    Uncle Li finished the phone call and looked at a group of chess players who were discussing and learning intensely. He said to himself, "you are about to witness the birth of a chess master."


    "What kind of chess master is not a chess master?" As soon as Uncle Li''s voice fell, he was patted on the forehead from behind.


    Uncle Li, who was as enthusiastic as the believers who saw the arrival of the true God, turned around and looked at people, and immediately withered.


    "Dean."


    "Sit down, you are in your thirties. Why don''t you understand any politeness? Everyone is discussing it seriously. Even if you have a big thing, you have to sit down and talk."


    The president of the Chess Academy is an old qualified national player. He has not won many honors in the world championships, but his disciples belong to the top group in the go world.


    Because of his age, the old man can''t compete with any professional chess player present, but his vision is still there.


    "No, listen to me, Dean. Kong Rui, they think the chess player playing online is a computer, but I''ve seen others play chess this way with my own eyes."


    "Have you seen it with your own eyes?" The Dean stared at Uncle Li and said, "are you sure it''s the same chess way?"


    "OK." Uncle Li said, "the style is exactly the same."


    Before the dean asked any more questions, another voice came, "Dean, I also think it may not be alpha dog three."


    Uncle Li turned to look at the source of the conversation, and then saw a young man in his early twenties coming.


    It''s Zhao zhe Jiuduan, the first person in the Chinese chess world today. The global ranking has remained the first for a long time.


    "Why?" The dean asked.


    "I have played chess with the second generation of alpha dog. Whether online or face-to-face, the biggest feature of alpha dog is that it has strong computing power, basically won''t make mistakes, and can find any opportunity on the chessboard. But this doesn''t mean that alpha dog can independently deduce a new way to play go." Zhao zhe said, "in any case, the basis of alpha dog is the basic playing method of thousands of modern go that was first input into its system. It can become so powerful by virtue of its strong computing ability, self playing, and constantly accumulating experience."


    "However, no matter how much experience alpha dogs have accumulated, they are still based on modern go. Even we seldom study ancient Chinese go, let alone have enough foundation to let alpha dogs complete their own game evolution. That''s why I think that this chess player who suddenly appeared on the Internet and used a new method of playing is not alpha dogs."


    "However, even if it''s not alpha dog, it''s impossible to deduce go to this level by alone. This can''t be considered as a chess saint, and it''s not too much to call him a chess God."


    "This is also the place where I can''t figure it out." Zhao zhe said helplessly.


    The dean and Zhao zhe have been talking, so that Uncle Li didn''t have a chance to say that the chess player might be a teenager he saw yesterday. But fortunately at this time, a young man broke into the discussion room and came straight to him, "martial uncle, the monitoring came out."


    "What monitoring?" The Dean thought Uncle Li was doing something again, and looked at him.


    "I''ll show you and you''ll know." Li Shishu felt that he couldn''t say a word or two clearly, so he simply took the USB flash disk and came to the computer connected to the large screen in the discussion room, and then played the video of his game with Jiang liuer yesterday.


    We were sitting together watching the game of go between your son and other professional players last night. When Uncle Li changed the video, everyone was a little unhappy.


    But before others stood up to speak, Uncle Li adjusted the video progress to the middle, that is, he and Jiang liuer fought in close combat.


    "This, this is."


    "This is the ancient chess playing method, which is exactly the same as that go noble childe!"


    All the players were immediately shocked.


    In other words, the account that took out the ancient chess playing method and abused a large number of professional chess players is not an alpha dog, but a teenager!


    Kong Rui and the Dean instantly understood what Uncle Li had said about the chess saint!


    If there is such a young man who deduces the ancient method of go to maturity, it is indeed not too much to call him the chess saint.


    "I wonder if we were wrong from the beginning." Zhao zhe suddenly said with a happy smile, "we''ve been in this world for so long, and we''ve been a little confused by alpha dogs."


    "What do you mean?" The dean asked.


    "The reason why so many of us are all shocked in one night is not that this go noble childe''s chess power is so powerful, and his dominance on the chessboard is as terrible as alpha dogs, but that this account uses a completely new way of playing go that is completely different from modern go."


    "Do you mean that this person is not as powerful as we thought, but just special?" Kong Rui asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes." Zhao zhe snapped his fingers and said, "it''s only one night for this account to appear in front of all of us. Although he has defeated many professional chess players, we can see from the video of his nine segment match with Kong Jie that he won Kong Jie''s nine segment match because of his new playing method, not his mechanical computing ability."


    "If you say so, it is understandable." The dean said, "it''s possible that this young man, or the young man''s master, extrapolated ancient chess to a mature stage alone. Then we used this method of playing chess on the Internet. We lost because we didn''t understand his method of playing chess. Like many other strange formulas, when we are familiar with it, it''s not so terrible."


    "Yes, I think so, too." Zhao zhe said confidently, "since this boy has appeared in the chess court, then we can find him. I want to play a game with him face to face. Maybe I won''t lose, because this world is enough for me to understand his ancient chess playing methods."


    Zhao Zhe''s words really improved the spirit of the people in the Chess Academy.


    After all, after learning that the controller behind the go account is not the hateful dog, but a person. Then it means that this person can be defeated.


    Even Wu Qingyuan, the modern chess sage, has lost a lot of chess.


    Just as everyone was about to ask how Uncle Li played chess with the boy, a professional chess player suddenly took out his mobile phone and shouted.


    ¡±What''s the matter? "When the Dean saw a chess player like Uncle Li, he was easily excited when he encountered something. As soon as he was ready to teach a lesson, he heard the chess player shout," unique skill, unique skill lost, unique skill lost to the go noble childe! "


    "Lost the stunt?!" Zhao Zhe, who was preparing to challenge the ancient chess method, suddenly heard the news, and his previous confidence suddenly disappeared.


    Unique skill.


    A chess player who has played chess with most of the players in the go world and has maintained a winning rate of more than 90% and has a go account in the network.


    A chess player who can also crush Zhao Zhe, who thinks he is the first person in go.


    Well, to be exact, stunt is not a chess player.


    In terms of grounding gas, it should be called domestic dog.


    Although many people call him Er Gouzi, his ranking in AI is indeed only a little lower than alpha dog. However, as the head AI of the goose factory, his unique skills are much more intimate than the cold alpha dog. He basically lies on the Internet and plays go with various chess players every day. His strength is also a sling attack on other AI, just a little worse than the big dog alpha.


    Of course, we all know that the unique skill of goose factory is to force the genuine copy to death. Although Jueyi is a fake dog, it has made rapid progress. It also successfully defeated the neon dog deepzengo in the computer go competition UEC, commonly known as electronic Jihad, and won the championship.


    Before the second generation of alpha dogs came out again, Jueyi was the absolute ruler of the online go world, and the record of fighting with Zhao zhe had reached 13 consecutive victories.


    Most professional chess players and stunt competitions basically improve their chess skills in the process of looking for abuse.


    Therefore, the professional chess players will be surprised when you beat your unique skills on the Internet.


    Originally, they thought that the son of weiqi was this child. It was just because of his special playing method that they could win so many professional players. But now it seems that it is really uncertain whether the controller behind this go noble childe is AI or a real person.


    "Is it your unique skill of using bugs to win go, or did you win it head-on?" Zhao zhechang took a breath, calmed himself down, and then asked.


    "I won with integrity. I didn''t make any mistakes, but I still lost."


    He won with integrity.


    The hearts of the chess players sitting there were cold. The fear of being ruled by artificial intelligence, which had just disappeared, returned.


    The reason why Jueyi wins on the Internet is not 100% but more than 90%, is that Jueyi sometimes produces some bugs, leading to chess mistakes and being taken away by professional players.


    But if there are no mistakes in Jue Yi, he loses.


    Is this chess power really the third generation of dogs?


    "Go to the boy who played chess with you yesterday, and we''ll study the game of weiqi, your son and your unique skill." After the Dean instructed Uncle Li, he sat on the chair in the discussion room and looked at the big screen with all professional chess players.


    Whether it''s AI or a real person, it''s the most important to understand the way you play go first.


    "The apprentice of Lao he seemed to be sitting with the boy who played ancient chess yesterday." Uncle Li patted his thigh and remembered why he called the boy up yesterday. He immediately hurried out and called someone.


    At the same time, the river with so much noise is preparing to go out with Fang Ze.


    "Brother Fang, you have a lot of masters here. You almost lost a set just now." Jiang liuer said to Ze while wearing shoes.


    "Huh? And a chess player who can drive you to the point of losing?" Fang Ze couldn''t believe it.


    After all, Jiang liuer is not only a chess sage, but also his way of playing go is unheard of by other chess players in China.


    Fang Ze doesn''t think anyone can cross the river until there is no corresponding cracking method.


    "Yes, his name seems to be Jueyi. I can''t type with the keyboard, otherwise I can send him a message and ask him for more."


    "Nothing." Fang Ze said, "the more you win, the higher the account segment will be. At that time, only a few top masters can match."


    With that, Fang Ze went out with Jiang liuer.


    The reason why Jiang liuer, who couldn''t wait a minute to play chess in front of the computer, was that Lao Cao asked Fang Ze out for dinner.


    I promised Lao Ao to invite him to eat delicious food when he came to the capital, but now I was asked by others on my own initiative. I was really embarrassed to refuse, so I had to take Jiang liuer to the appointment.


    I took a taxi and arrived at the agreed place before. Lao Lao hasn''t come yet. He sent a message saying that it was a traffic jam and he was afraid it would be late. Fang Ze expressed his understanding.


    In DIDU, traffic jams are normal, and not traffic jams is abnormal.


    The time spent on the road is definitely more than the time spent in real play.


    Fang Ze led Jiang liuer into a nearby milk tea shop and waited while drinking. Just after sitting down, he heard a voice greeting in neon.

 Chapter 354

    "It''s Jin tengguang." Fang Ze turned his head and looked at the jinteng light from the neon he had met before and asked, "Why are you here alone?"


    "I originally wanted to go to the Internet cafe across the street, but I couldn''t get online without my ID card. I just saw you here, so I came to say hello."


    Following the direction pointed by Jin tengguang, Fang Ze looked over and found that there was an Internet cafe opposite.


    Because neon doesn''t have an ID card at all, it doesn''t need an ID card to surf the Internet in neon, and children can also enter the Internet bar. So after Jin tengguang came to Huaxia, he also thought that children in Huaxia Internet cafes could also enter, so he was naturally expelled.


    "Do you want to play games?" Fang Ze asked curiously. Theoretically, Jin Teng Guang and Tashi Liang came to China as neon representatives to play chess. Even if there is no computer in the arranged Hotel, they can use the computer of the Chess Academy to surf the Internet. How can they come out alone to find an Internet cafe.


    "No, I need to check some things online. But I don''t want to use the computer in the hotel and the chess court, so I came out to find the Internet bar myself."


    Um.


    Don''t want to use the computer of the hotel and the chess court because you want to watch some small videos that are inconvenient to see people?


    It''s not surprising that Fang Ze thinks wildly. After all, jintengguang''s statement is really too easy to make people think crooked.


    "No." Jin tengguang saw Fang Ze''s expression, and immediately guessed that Fang Ze thought crooked. He dared to explain hurriedly, "it''s because he wants to reply to his girlfriend''s email and is afraid of being seen by others around him, so he wants to find a place where he can surf the Internet."


    "I have a girlfriend since I was so young." Fang Ze looked at Jin Teng Guang in front of him, and felt that the waves behind pushed the waves ahead, so he said to him, "if this is the case, then you can go to the library and use the computer there, but remember not to speak loudly to affect others."


    Fang Ze pointed out the location of the library to Kondo Guang, and then looked at the back of Jin tengguang, who left, and always felt that something was wrong.


    After all, you really need to carry someone behind your back to reply to your girlfriend''s email?


    However, before Fang Ze thought much, he saw Lao Ao coming with his blind date.


    "Here." Fang Ze and Jiang liuer went out together.


    "It seems that you have become two?" Fang Ze looked at the two people who were slightly intimate, although they didn''t walk together hand in hand, and joked.


    "No, no, I''m still friends now." Lao Ao quickly waved his hand and said.


    Fang Ze saw Lao Ao like this, and knew that Lao Ao liked Wu Yue, but the girl had not agreed, so he had to tell others that they were friends first.


    "Friends are friends." Fang Ze laughed, "come on, I''ll take you to a good place."


    "To tell the truth, for Fang Ze, who has stayed in the capital for a long time, there is really no good place to play in the capital. On the one hand, there are many people, on the other hand, the traffic is inconvenient. No matter how good the scenic spot is, it is blocked on the road for several hours before it arrives, it will not be in a good mood to play.".


    But fortunately, as an international metropolis with a historical background, the small restaurants hidden in the alleys are more worth going to than the scenic spots.


    Taking the bus to Dongcheng District, Fang Ze took the three people to turn left and right in the alley, and finally found a small restaurant in a small alley.


    "Why is this place so biased?" Lao Ao turned his head and looked around. He found that there were residential areas nearby. He asked curiously. "Is it because it makes you seem mysterious and attracts customers?"


    "It has nothing to do with this at all." Fang Ze said, "you think it''s in Haiping. This is at the foot of the imperial city. Do you know how expensive a holiday is? You think people don''t want to open in the downtown and can''t afford the room fee."


    Fang Ze introduced several people into the house, and a waitress greeted them, "Hello, everyone."


    "Four, I made an appointment before, Mr. Fang."


    "Mr. Fang, whose tail number is 978, is it right? Come here, as it has been reserved for you." The waiter opened a door and Fang Ze went in.


    This is a compartment with a small table in it, and four wooden chairs without any decoration are placed in front of the table.


    The environment is extremely simple, but the best thing is that the place is clean.


    "It seems that there is a different mood." Lao Ao sat on the chair, thought for a moment, and said, "I should wear a coat and a hat, so I look harmonious."


    "If it''s the style of the Republic of China, it should also be matched with clothes and round framed black glasses, so it''s more comfortable."


    Take the menu, and the price is naturally higher than that of ordinary stores.


    "It looks like home-made dishes, but the price is quite expensive. If it''s not delicious, it''s a little lost." Lao Lao is a thrifty person. Although his sister is nearby, he still roast about the price here.


    "It''s cheap enough." Wu Yue has worked in the imperial capital for many years, and naturally knows the prices of the imperial capital.


    "If I remember correctly, crossing the street should be the west entrance of Zhenjie street. The shops there are dirty and expensive, and the taste is not very good. It''s not as good as here."


    "Zhenjie street is famous for more than a dozen young people, but at that time it was the place for young people to eat after the night shift. Later, DIDU developed faster and faster, and the house price there also doubled and went up. It''s not that people don''t want to decorate, but they have to stop business for more than half a month once they decorate, so they can''t lose." Fang Ze took Wu Yue''s words and then said, "the reason why the decoration of this store still looks good is that the store is owned by others, so there is no pressure on rent. People do business with nothing to do, otherwise they will earn more money by renting it out."


    Lao AO and Wu Yue ordered a home-made dish respectively, and the menu was sent to Fang Ze, who asked for the signature small intestine stew here.


    The method of stewing here is simple, that is, burning and cutting the well shaped knife, cutting the tofu into triangles, chopping the small intestine and lung head into small pieces, scooping a spoonful of old soup from the pot and pouring it into the bowl, and then adding some mashed garlic, chili oil, tofu milk, leek flowers, and serving it in a hot bowl.


    But I don''t know why, the taste is better than others.


    Because the stewing is the fastest, the first one is served, and four people each have a bowl.


    The chopsticks are clamped down, and a piece of fire is fed into the mouth. It is transparent but not sticky, rotten but not bad, and delicious to the extreme.


    Of course, the best food is the small intestine inside, which is crisp and soft to chew, and the taste is thick but not greasy.


    The key to the delicious stewed soup is the soup, but because the small shop on the street sells thousands of bowls a day, the taste of the soup has dissipated. Only here is the stewed soup. Because it is sold less, the soup tastes strong and delicious.


    "It''s really delicious." Lao Pao praised it, and then said, "what else is delicious in DIDU? Please introduce it to me quickly, and I''ll eat it one by one."


    "In the evening, I''ll send you a list of these small shops. Anyway, most of them are remote. Take your time to find them."

 Chapter 355

    "Online?!" Many chess players jumped up immediately after hearing the news.


    Since you finished your game in the morning, you have never been online again. People originally thought that you would not be able to go until tomorrow at least, but they didn''t expect to appear in the afternoon.


    "Make an appointment quickly." Zhao zhe said and ran to the computer nearest to him, opened the software and logged in his account.


    However, Zhao Zhe is still too young. Several experienced chess players have ordered their disciples to pay attention to it all the time. At this time, a chess player''s land has successfully engaged with your son of go with his own number.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come." The 40-year-old Chinese player kicked his apprentice out of his seat and sat on it by himself.


    Other chess players saw that someone had already made a successful engagement, and they all came to see this old national player and go your childe''s previous game.


    After all, weiqi guigongzi is different from other invincible AI. His chess skills are unique and there are many places worth learning.


    What is different from what outsiders think about AI in the go world is that most young go players are not so exclusive of AI.


    For go players, AI is actually an auxiliary tool, which can help them quickly improve their chess skills.


    The more top-level masters, the less likely it is to meet opponents of the same level. If you play chess with a chess player whose level is not as good as your own, on the one hand, it doesn''t mean much to abuse vegetables, and on the other hand, it doesn''t help your level.


    But AI is different. For example, Jueyi is online 24 hours a day and can play chess together at any time. And the strength is also extremely strong, basically there is no weakness, this is not the best opponent.


    "Which go master doesn''t want to have this AI to play chess with him? The previous go master, such as Wu Qingyuan, became a chess sage. When he didn''t have an opponent in the whole go world, it was estimated that he would also feel ''how lonely invincible is'' at that time.


    Because at this time, for a chess player, his road is over. Without a chess player of the same level to fight with, he will not be able to realize his shortcomings.


    But AI has solved this phenomenon.


    Top players can''t find other players to play chess. They can also go to AI to find abuse, so that their level can continue to improve.


    If not, Zhao zhe won''t lose 13 sets in a row.


    The chess game between you childe and the old national player of go has been going on for more than ten games at this time, but the more you play, the more the old national player feels something wrong.


    Because this go expensive childe, at present, his chess style looks more and more like the level of an amateur chess player. Not only does he have no shadow of ancient chess, but also mechanically applies many modern go formulas.


    "Is it possible that this go noble childe is learning the playing method of modern go?" The chess players around also whispered. The way this go noble childe plays chess this time is really strange.


    "Even if you study modern go, your level is not so bad." A chess player pointed to the hand that your childe just played in go and said, "if this man comes out, one quarter of his territory will be ruined. Only those amateur chess players will make this mistake, but anyone who is a professional chess player can''t drop his chess pieces to such a place."


    "Maybe it''s a trap." A professional chess player can''t figure out what this go expensive childe means, just guessed.


    But the development of the chess game soon told everyone.


    This time, your go level is really good.


    All kinds of common mistakes of novices were basically made by him. At this time, the whole chess situation has basically collapsed.


    Don''t say it''s your son of go. Even if it''s enough for the second generation to come and play chess now, it can''t save this game.


    Winning or losing is a foregone conclusion.


    The spectators looked at each other, not knowing what words to use to express their feelings.


    What''s going on.


    The AI motherboard burned?


    So the level of playing chess plummeted so much?


    When these professional chess players were wondering, Fang Ze also came home with Jiang liuer at this time.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Fang zejin found his mother sitting in front of his computer in his bedroom, looking as if she had just been abused.


    "I wanted to play a game on the number, but a group of professional chess players added me. I was afraid I couldn''t play, so I chose a trumpet with a low rank and wanted to try it, but I didn''t expect to be abused."


    "E-sports, food is the original sin. Mom, you need to practice your skills."


    "Go is an E-sport." Fang Ma rolled her eyes at Fang Ze and said, "besides online games, I''m still more talented."


    "Do you still play online games?"


    "I used to play it when I was bored. What''s the name of swordsman romance three? They all called Ji San. I played it for more than three months, but I didn''t play it later."


    "Why not play?"


    "In the game, I paid tribute to a master, a young girl with a nice voice. Then I picked up a girl who couldn''t play like me on the roadside and asked her to join our school and become my junior sister."


    "And then." Fang Ze asked curiously.


    "Later, I don''t know why, master and younger martial sister were together. I thought it was good, so the school was more united. As a result, after two months, the two separated again, and roast on each other. Don''t I feel bad in the middle, so I don''t play anymore."


    "That game is a platform for marriage and love. You should stop playing it."


    "I really don''t have any game talent. It''s still interesting to go shopping. Come shopping with me tomorrow." Fang Ma covered her forehead and said.


    "Well." Fang Ze heard what Fang Ma said about his son shopping, and immediately felt that his legs were a little soft.


    "Mom, why don''t I introduce you to a game more suitable for the elderly?"


    Fang Ze was trying to get rid of his mother''s idea of shopping, when he heard Fang''s mother''s mobile phone ring.


    "There''s a phone." Fang Ma lazily took out her mobile phone, looked at the caller''s name on the screen and read it aloud. "Brother ba."


    "Elder martial brother?" Fang Ze thought he heard wrong. After all, whose name will have a word in it.


    "Yes, it''s my elder martial brother you saw the other day. His surname is Ba and the character of mop." Fang Ma answered the phone as she spoke.


    "Hello, elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Go, your son? Yes, it''s my account. What''s the matter?"


    "Who is playing chess with this account these days? Why do you ask this? It depends on the level? It''s not me? Elder martial brother, do you look down on people? Didn''t I suddenly realize it overnight and then the level soared?"

 Chapter 356

    Ze and Jiang liuer sat by the bed, and they didn''t know what Fang Ma''s senior brother had said to Fang Ma, so Fang Ma suddenly hung up the phone, stood in place and calmly thought for a while, and then turned to Jiang liuer.


    "Liu er."


    ¡±Huh? ¡°


    "Did you learn to play go by yourself?"


    "No." Jiang liuer heard Fang Ma''s question and replied, "although there is no fixed master, many people have taught me."


    "Did anyone tell you that you play go very well?"


    "OK." Jiang liuer simply touched the back of his head and said, "anyway, few people can get off me."


    "Haven''t you ever participated in a professional competition before?" Fang Ma then asked.


    Jiang liuer thought for a while. Although he had participated in many competitions in his own world, he really hadn''t participated in any professional competitions in this world, so he shook his head and said, "No."


    "What''s the matter, mom? You look strange." Fang Ze asked.


    "Just now, my senior brother called and said that someone used my account, which not only abused a group of professional chess players, but also defeated the artificial intelligence skills of goose factory."


    Fang Ma originally thought that Fang Ze didn''t know that Jiang liuer was powerful enough to beat the world''s second AI, so she wanted to see Fang Ze''s surprise. But who knows that Fang Ze''s face has not changed at all, and he simply replied, "Oh."


    Fang Ze''s surprise immediately calmed Fang Ma''s excitement. She took a step forward and grabbed Fang Ze''s ear directly with her hand. "Oh, give it back to me. Do you know that Liu er''s go level is strong enough to be called the world''s top class?"


    "Don''t pinch it, mom." Fang Ze shouted twice, and then said, "I know, I know."


    "I know you didn''t say it earlier." Fang Ma loosened her hand, rubbed Fang Ze''s Hongtong ear, and then said to Fang Ze, "Liu Er is not a professional chess player until now. Do you want my contact here to let the Chess Academy set a paragraph for Liu er?"


    "This is useless." Fang Ze said to his mother, "he comes from a family that pays special attention to traditional culture. Their family let him learn go in order to inherit our ancient Chinese go, so it is impossible for Jiang liuer to participate in modern go competitions."


    "That''s a pity." Looking at Jiang liuer, Fang Ma said with a little pain, "it''s a pity that she can''t participate in the go game, although she has the ability to be a chess saint by practicing chess since childhood."


    "It''s no pity that people pursue different things." Fang Ze said to Fang Ma, "now the Chess Academy knows that your account is played by Jiang liu''er. Should they come to find Jiang liu''er next?"


    "Yes." Fang Ma nodded and said, "they said they wanted to talk about go with Liu er. I didn''t promise on the spot because I was afraid that Liu Er liked to keep a low profile."


    "Nothing." Fang Ze put his hand on Jiang liuer''s shoulder and said, "let Jiang liuer decide for himself."


    Fang Ze didn''t stop Jiang liuer from playing chess online because he guessed from the beginning that Jiang liuer''s ancient chess playing method would definitely lead to the closure of the go world. This may not be good news for Fang Ze himself, because the more guests are locked up, the more likely it is to reveal that there are always some strange people around him.


    But for jiangliuer, this is a good thing.


    After all, he came to this world not to eat, drink and have fun, but to further improve his level of go.


    Then it is undoubtedly the best way to communicate with the world''s top chess players.


    Sure enough, after listening to Fang Ma and Fang Ze, Jiang liuer nodded decisively and said, "I am willing to communicate with those top chess players."


    "Then I''ll call them and let them come here to talk about go with you." Fang Ma thought for a moment and said, "the chess court is someone else''s territory. I''m afraid Liu Er will go and be bullied."


    In fact, it''s because you were abused by people playing go in the Chess Academy just now, so you deliberately toss people around and let them go.


    Fang Ze rolled his eyes and silently roast in his heart.


    Who is Fang ma? He didn''t know it from childhood. Although sometimes silly, my heart is like a mirror.


    As soon as the elder martial brother called, Fang Ma realized that the person who played go with him before was definitely not the number owner himself, but a national player in the go world. The national player originally wanted to play against Jiang liuer, but who knew that Fang Ma just went online to play go bored, hit someone else''s muzzle, and was brutally abused.


    That''s why Fang ma let all the national players who the Chess Academy wanted to communicate with Jiang liuer come here. The first reason is that Fang Ma was too lazy to go to the Chess Academy again. The second reason is to breathe out for herself.


    Fang Ma called the people of the Chess Academy and told them that they could come home to communicate with Jiang liu''er in the morning, and Jiang liu''er also sat in front of the computer and continued to kill online.


    In the evening, when Fang''s father came home for dinner, Fang Ze heard the sound of footsteps and went down to meet Fang''s father who had been working for a day, but he saw that besides Fang''s father, there was also the major Lin Yun accompanying Fang''s father.


    "Sister Lin, why did you come today?"


    "In recent days, my father has been in the army, and there is no one at home, so I came here to have a meal, don''t you mind?" Lin Yun squinted at Fang Ze and said.


    "Welcome is not in a hurry. How can you dislike it?" Fang Ze quickly replied.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that Lin Yun came here today, not to rub rice at all, but to rush him!


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze immediately turned on Athena''s vision, looked at Lin Yun, and wanted to judge what Lin Yun wanted to do through the expression and language on Lin Yun''s face.


    Being targeted by a major who is crazy about weapons research is not as simple as Jiang liuer''s shock to the Chess Academy.


    But who knows, after Lin Yun and Fang Ze said a few words, Fang Ze''s vision was no longer here, but to discuss some technical matters with Fang''s father, which made all Fang Ze''s preparations empty.


    Although Fang Ma''s cooking level is not as good as that of top chefs, it is definitely far beyond that of ordinary hotel chefs.


    But because Fang''s mother is lazy, she usually doesn''t cook much and orders food from the canteen in the community.


    But today, because of Lin Yun''s arrival, Fang Ma cooked several home-made dishes herself.


    "By the way, brother Fangze." At dinner, Lin Yun suddenly opened his mouth to Fang Ze and said, "I remember when I was a child, we used to take many photos together. Did you keep those photos?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze didn''t know what Lin Yun wanted to do, so he had to answer truthfully.

 Chapter 357

    "Just in time, show me." Lin Yun said, "once I moved, I don''t know what happened, and I lost my previous photos."


    "Well, good." Fang Ze promised to come down.


    As soon as the two had finished their meal, Lin Yun asked Fang Ze to take her to the bedroom.


    "Here it is." Fang Ze turned out a small box from his bookcase, which contained a thick stack of photo albums.


    "I took pictures with sister Lin Yun. It seems that they are all at the bottom." Fang Ze poured out all the photo albums and began to look for them carefully one by one. People are always full of feelings for film, but at this time, electronic photos are more convenient.


    "Found it." More than ten minutes later, Fang Ze finally found the group photo of him and Lin Yun when he was a child, and was about to tell Lin Yun. Turning around, he found that Lin Yun was looking carefully at the second largest sword in the Navy that he visited in his bedroom.


    "Decorations from friends." Fang Ze didn''t look at Lin Yun''s eyes. He took out all the photos and said, "it looks like a bit of a middle two."


    "It''s a little second in the middle, but Americans have always been like this." Lin Yun put his finger on the blade of the second sword of the middle school, and then gently stroke it down to feel the cold metal touch of the second sword of the middle school.


    "This sword is from the United States." Fang Ze listened to Lin Yun''s words and continued to pretend to be silly, "no wonder aesthetics is so wonderful."


    Although in the eyes of some people in China, the United States is the land of fashion in full bloom. However, this cannot change that in the field of art, the United States has always been the object of contempt by Europe. For old Europe, American aesthetics can only be regarded as rural aesthetics at most. After all, most immigrants from Europe to the Americas in those days did not have a high level of education. Even if the U.S. economy catches up later, old Europe and their final stubbornness will not allow them to recognize American aesthetics.


    "Well, yes." Lin Yun continued, "yesterday, I specially checked the data and determined that this sword was indeed granted to naval officers by the U.S. military department."


    "It seems that my friend gave me the same one." Fang Ze shrugged and pretended not to care.


    "Well, your friend is very skilled. The metal used in this same model given to you is exactly the same as the real sword." As an engineering female and weapons research expert, Lin Yun cannot be more familiar with various metal materials. With a touch of his hand, he could guess what material Fang Ze''s sword was made of.


    For a sword, in addition to its appearance, the material used is also extremely critical. After all, it''s not embarrassing to use a rusty sword like an ordinary sword.


    So Fang Ze''s same lie is actually very easy to be exposed. After all, the metal material used in this sword is aerospace grade. Even if someone really makes the same model of this, its appearance is easy to imitate, but the military materials of the same Aerospace level can''t be obtained by ordinary people.


    "Fang Ze''s brother, did you read the news that caused a sensation around the world not long ago?" Lin Yun sat on the chair in Fang Ze''s bedroom, then looked at Fang Ze and said, "there is an American destroyer that was hijacked by pirates in the South China Sea. Although the United States claimed that there were no casualties and losses afterwards, according to the internal information, something was still lost on the destroyer."


    "Lost a sword." Fang Ze looked at the second sword in the room and knew that Lin Yun had absolutely investigated everything before coming to him.


    However, according to Lin Yun''s attitude, things are not too bad.


    First of all, Lin Yun took the opportunity to come to his house and found an opportunity to talk with him alone, which means that Lin Yun didn''t tell others about it.


    Then it''s obvious.


    Lin Yun didn''t want to disturb the country and let this matter out. Instead, he wants to make a deal with Fang Ze privately.


    As a female major obsessed with weapons research, Lin Yun wants to know from Fang Ze how the Flying Dutchman evaded the radar on the destroyer and tied up all the people on a destroyer without alerting anyone.


    Not as Fang Ze expected, Lin Yun raised these questions after getting Fang Ze''s positive answer. He didn''t ask any other questions at all.


    "In fact, this explanation can be explained to sister Lin Yun." Fang Ze sat by the bed and said, "but I''m afraid I''ll explain. You don''t believe me."


    "Talk about it." Lin Yun''s curiosity in his eyes was about to turn into essence.


    For a fanatical weapon research enthusiast, if he can know how to cheat the radar, it is like a game player who has a plug-in that can cheat any detection and make people invisible.


    Different from the disdain of opening plug-ins in the game, there is no morality in war, and there are no rules for the manufacture of weapons.


    "It''s God." Fang Ze said to Lin Yun, "a sea god from a different world saw what was hidden in the two swords of the U.S. Army, so she sent a wooden sailboat that would not be found and could dive underwater, and attacked the destroyer of the U.S. Army with a group of pirates who would not die."


    With that, Fang Ze was ready to be questioned. But Lin Yun heard Fang Ze''s words, but fell into thinking, and did not refute Fang Ze''s truth like nonsense at the first time.


    "If there is a God, how does the divine power work?" Lin Yun looked at Fang Ze and said, "we had discussed this matter before. We thought that the attack on the U.S. destroyer might be a new type of electromagnetic weapon, which made all the electronic equipment on the destroyer inoperative. Only in this way can it be explained that the destroyer did not send a signal for rescue to the headquarters at the first time."


    "The situation was similar to what you said." Fang Ze said, "the God of the sea used the sailboat as a medium to stop all the equipment on the destroyer."


    "I once imagined that the ultimate form of weapons might be the so-called gods, but I didn''t expect that this fantasy could be verified one day."


    Hey, hey.


    Your reaction is wrong. Even if you don''t refute it, you shouldn''t lament that there are gods in the world and how small human beings are.


    Your first reaction is that the God is the ultimate weapon, and this self imagination has hope to be verified.


    Next, do you want to find a God to disassemble and study to see what the structure is.


    It can only be said that it is indeed a generation under materialist education.


    "If something similar happens next time, can you contact me and let me go with you to see what the so-called gods are all about?"


    "This." Fang Ze said in embarrassment, "this kind of thing is beyond my control, but if I have the opportunity, I will inform you."


    "I won''t let you work in vain." Lin Yun looked at Fang Ze and said, "I can use my relationship to provide shelter for you, and I will pay you the corresponding remuneration. I have considerable research funds that can be freely used, and I can definitely pay you safely. I won''t be traced by anyone."


    Are you guys so confident in speaking.


    Fang Ze looked at Lin Yun and was relieved at the thought of Lin Yun''s father''s military rank.


    People with real skills and backgrounds can''t imagine the energy normal people have in the system.


    Although the situation of Fang Ze''s family is good, and in that chaotic era, he saved a large number of bigwigs due to accidental reasons, so Fang dad can act as the vice president of the country''s top research institute as a simple scientist.


    But even so, Fang''s father can''t compare with Lin Yun and Lin Yun''s father.


    But if so.


    Fang Ze suddenly thought that he could exchange the helicopter design information of stark industrial group with Lin Yun for money.


    If you change your hand through Fang''s father, you can only throw it out bit by bit, and it is also easy to arouse others'' suspicion.


    But Lin Yun is different. As long as Lin''s father doesn''t fall down, no one dares to be harmless to people and animals in politics, but Lin Yun, who spends a little more research funds, can start, and Fang Ze can also hide behind Lin Yun and exchange some good things he got for soft money.


    Arms trading is a big deal. Fang Ze, a layman who only recognizes small money, had an idea when he thought of it.


    "Are you free this Saturday?" Fang Ze said to Lin Yun.


    "Yes." Although Lin Yun answered, he was still thinking about the gods that Fang zegang just said.


    "Next week I will show you the design information of a helicopter. If you are interested, you can sell it to you."


    "What helicopter?" Lin Yun asked, "civilian or military."


    "Military, and its performance absolutely exceeds that of any existing helicopter on earth."


    "Is it also obtained from the other world?" Lin Yun looked at Fang Ze and thought about what Fang Ze said about the gods in the different world before, and understood that Fang Ze definitely had any special abilities.


    But for a weapon research madman, these are not important. As long as Fang Ze can give her something she is interested in, she doesn''t care how it comes from.


    After talking with Lin Yun, Lin Yun asked Fang Ze some details about the Flying Dutchman''s ransacking of the destroyer, and left.


    "Lin Yun is gone." Looking at Lin Yun who left, Fang Ma quietly walked to Fang Zesheng and said, "why did you two stay in the room so long¡°


    "Nostalgia."


    "Don''t lie to me. Lin Yun, like your father when he was young, can devote one minute to research, so she won''t spare ten seconds to talk to others. But she talked with you in the room for half an hour today. Come on, what are you talking about?"


    "Mom, is your gossip stove on? Why so much curiosity!"

 Chapter 358

    The next morning, Fang Ze heard someone knocking at the door and went downstairs to have a look. There were fiveorsix young people in their twenties and an old man in his sixties.


    "Are you?" Fang Ze looked at a group of people standing at the door of his house and was a little confused about where they came from.


    The guard who accompanied them heard that Fang Ze didn''t know these people, and immediately extended his hand to his waist. Fortunately, at this time, Fang Ma also came down from downstairs.


    "Dean?! you came so early." Fang Ma motioned to the guards that they knew each other and let them in.


    Seeing that there was no problem, the guard nodded and left. And Fang Ze also guessed that these people were afraid to come from the chess court, so he turned to call Jiang liuer, who was still sleeping.


    Of course, the people of the Chess Academy came this time to get the playing method and application of ancient chess from the young chess player Jiang liuer.


    Because for modern chess players, ancient chess is really a distant memory. In addition to leisure time, there is no position of ancient chess in actual combat.


    On the one hand, the rules of go have changed a lot. On the other hand, the turbulence and humiliation in modern times have interrupted the development and inheritance of ancient chess, making ancient chess not as perfect as the world where Jiang liuer lives.


    Now Jiang liuer has shown perfect ancient chess playing methods. Of course, these chess players in the Chess Academy don''t believe that sitting here is what Jiang liuer, a 15-year-old child, can do alone.


    Even if Jiang liuer''s chess power is terrible.


    In fact, before coming here, the president of the Chess Academy considered this matter, and finally decided that it was likely that there was a school devoted to ancient go behind Jiang liuer. After several generations of hardships, this improved ancient chess and cultivated such a genius as Jiang liuer.


    The fox of the same millennium, bah, is an old man.


    The Dean knew that if there was such a school behind Jiang liuer, which could be unknown for so many years, it must be a considerable resistance to modern go. Therefore, if you rashly contact the people behind Jiang liuer, you might annoy each other and fail to obtain the inheritance of ancient chess.


    It''s different to go directly to jiangliuer.


    Children, simple, talkative, talk about some family feelings and honors, will definitely not hide.


    The dean is right to think so, and it happens that Jiang liuer doesn''t want to be asked about his origin. The Dean wanted to inherit ancient chess, and he also wanted to learn the essence of modern go. The two sides hit it off and immediately began to communicate.


    Although Jiang liuer and many national players in the Chess Academy are more and more vigorous in communication, all kinds of eyebrows are flying. But as an outsider, Fang Ze seems to have returned to his high school days, listening to teachers and learning bullies to communicate mathematics.


    Each word can be understood individually, but put together.


    Sorry, which planet language do you speak.


    In fact, not only does Fang Ze want to sleep, but Fang Ma is also very boring. But there''s no way. If a guest comes home, you can''t hide in the bedroom by yourself. Let the guests communicate by themselves.


    Boring Fang Zefang''s mother had to sit on a sofa and start chatting.


    "By the way, Lin Yun said to your father, I hope you can copy all her childhood photos and send them to her. She said that she couldn''t find any of her childhood photos."


    "She really wants it." Fang Ze was originally a Lin yunshang. Last time, she just found an excuse to talk with him, but she didn''t expect that she really wanted the previous photos.


    "Well, you can find a place to copy it these days. Lin Yun is also a hard child, and he is still alone."


    "Mom, your thought is feudal. Whether you are bitter or not has nothing to do with being a person."


    "You''re not a single dog. Why make excuses for single dogs?" Fang Ma roast, and then said, "I just mean that Lin Yun is likely to devote his life to weapons research because of his previous experience."


    "What happened?" Fang Ze heard Fang Ma''s words and became interested. After all, Fang Ze only knew that Lin Yun was a passionate engineering woman who studied weapons, but he didn''t understand why she did this.


    Lin Yun''s parents are soldiers. As you know, his father is the old general. Her mother was a signal soldier at that time. When she participated in the Vietnam War, she accidentally encountered the latest weapon developed by the enemy and died. "


    Fang Ma said to Fang Ze, "people, childhood experiences will have a lifelong impact on them. If ordinary children encounter such things, they are likely to be extremely disgusted with the war and become an anti war person. But Lin Yun is different. Instead of being disgusted with the war, she began to indulge in weapons. She has been determined to study new weapons since childhood."


    Fang Ma said, glancing at Jiang liuer and his party, who were communicating with each other and playing chess in the living room. They didn''t notice here, so they attached to Fang Ze''s ear and whispered, "do you remember that five years ago, there were two small countries in the Middle East fighting, and at the same time, they used a liquid mine with great lethality and international condemnation."


    "Remember, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s what Lin Yun developed."


    "I remember that there is an international treaty called Ottawa Mine Ban convention, which prohibits all anti personnel mines. Why does our country still develop and sell mines?"


    "It''s true that there is such a treaty." Fang Ma naturally said, "but our country didn''t sign it. The paper that didn''t sign was the shit in the toilet, and the eggs were not used, so they banned them, and we sold ours. And once they sold it, there were two."


    As Fang Ma spoke, Fang Ze checked the Convention on his mobile phone and found that not only China did not sign it, but also the United States and Russia did not sign it. So this kind of convention is the same as the Convention on the limitation of nuclear weapons, which is negotiated by rats to put muzzles on cats.


    How can a few arms sales hooligans sign such a convention. The larger the country, the clearer the starting point of doing things, that is, interests.


    During the Iran Iraq war, because of the world war and the continued high cost of the war, the two countries had to look for countries with high quality and low price to buy some light weapons.


    At that time, the only thing that could open the supply was Huaxia.


    Originally, this was just an ordinary business that made a little money.


    However, the unscrupulous reception staff in China arranged the people sent by both sides to buy arms in the same hotel, and there was only a wall between them.


    In this case, people in both countries must not admit defeat, so some have to buy a lot, which makes Huaxia make a lot of money.


    Fang Ze was talking with Fang Ma about Lin Yun, but his mobile phone rang.


    Fang Ze opened the screen and saw that it was a message from an Ruoxi. The content of the message is a crying expression plus a sentence: Conan will be broken for a long time.

 Chapter 359

    Generally speaking, the feeling of online novels is water and long.


    But compared with some comics, even if the readers die from scratch, it can only be regarded as nothing.


    For example, the pirate king, such as Conan, such as a full-time hunter.


    Wait, get rid of the full-time hunter. This is not water and long, this belongs to Schrodinger''s eunuch book.


    The difference between the pirate king and Conan is that the pirate king has created a Hongda world and can slowly make up stories. Conan himself relies on the real world, and there are not many places he can innovate, nor can he learn from the pirate king to change maps.


    However, Conan''s author Aoyama Gangchang simply extended the life of the cartoon by ignoring the main line and launching traitors in the organization one after another.


    Not long ago, Conan and Xiao Lan were dating. Qin Jiu didn''t know where to learn that Conan was the secret of Xinyi. Seeing that the big play was about to be staged, it was time to pull out the shame pants of the black suit organization to let everyone see who the big boss was behind the scenes.


    But who knew it was broken at this time.


    Fang Ze casually sent several messages to comfort an Ruoxi, and then checked the news with his mobile phone. Master Aoyama Gangchang couldn''t continue painting because of physical reasons.


    However, online is not very satisfied with this explanation. Conspiracy theorists prefer that Aoyama Gangchang doesn''t know how to continue the story because Qin Jiu suddenly learned Conan''s identity.


    Of course, such conspiracy theorists'' remarks are mostly for everyone to have fun, and basically no one believes them.


    But when Fang Ze saw such comments, he thought that the reason why Qin Jiu could know Conan''s identity was not in Qin Jiu''s plan at all, but what he told Qin Jiu. He thought it was possible.


    Because there is no such paragraph in Aoyama Gangchang''s outline.


    The mysterious power from the East forced him to publish this plot. Now he can''t end it. He has to pretend to be ill for a period of time and rearrange the outline.


    Poor author Jun.


    Fang Ze silently mourned for Aoyama Gangchang, and then put the mobile phone back in his pocket, with a trace of curiosity in his heart.


    If the author doesn''t continue to paint, then the world where gin and Conan live, the world doesn''t know whether it will stop.


    Until the evening, the communication between Jiang liuer and many big men in the chess world was suspended. The first meeting between the two sides established trust and knew that each other was a pure chess player, so it was agreed to continue the communication in the chess court tomorrow.


    "Yes." When the people in the Chess Academy were about to leave, Zhao zhe suddenly asked Xiang jiangliu''er, "are you on the Internet? Have you ever played against Sai, a chess player who recently appeared on the Internet?"


    ¡°sai£¿¡± Jiang liuer thought for a while and replied, "no. But today, an account nicknamed Sai sent me a request for engagement."


    "In this case, this Sai may have come for you." Zhao zhe said to Jiang liuer, "this account has defeated many professional chess players today, and the playing method is neither modern go nor ancient Chinese chess. It''s very special. If you have time, you can have a try with this chess player."


    "OK." Jiang liuer was immediately excited when he heard that there was a powerful chess player.


    Back in the bedroom, Jiang liuer, who had been busy all day, first wrote the experience exchanged from many chess players in the Chess Academy on paper, and then turned on the computer to see if the Sai was still there and wanted to have a game with him.


    Unfortunately, this Sai has been offline for several hours.


    Jiang liuer had to send a battle request to the Sai, and then went offline.


    The next day, Jiang liuer got up early. Before going to the chess court, he looked at the Sai on the computer. He had no choice but to go to the chess court with Fang Ze and communicate with the people in the chess court until the evening.


    "Just offline." Jiang liuer, who came home in the evening, looked at Sai, who had been offline, and said with a little disappointment, "it''s a pity that I can''t meet it every time."


    "It''s probably just an AI." Fang Ze said to Jiang liuer, "if you can meet him, you can also find a unique skill to play chess."


    "Not AI." Jiang liuer said definitely, "this afternoon, brother Zhao showed me the video of Sai playing chess with others. I found that his method of playing chess was very similar to that of Fusang ancient chess.


    Fusang ancient chess?!


    Fang Ze was stunned when he heard Jiang liuer''s words.


    Fusang is the name of neon in the world of jiangliuer.


    That is to say, the chess way of Sai is the playing method of neon ancient chess.


    Although neon ancient chess is not dated in neon, because modern go was originally established by neon itself, they have already improved ancient chess and evolved into modern modern go.


    Therefore, neon ancient chess playing method is more unlikely to appear in this era than Chinese ancient chess.


    ¡±Are you sure? " Fang Ze asked.


    "Sure." Jiang liuer said, "I''ve played chess with heimu. This Sai''s chess way is very similar to heimu''s."


    "That''s interesting." Fang Ze touched his chin and began to think.


    Heimu is Jiang liuer''s last opponent in the first part of go junior. He is a talented boy from Fusang.


    If heimu also came to this world, it is possible to use the neon ancient chess playing method to play chess in the modern go rules, and also defeat a large number of professional players.


    But my guest this time is Jiang liuer, not heimu!


    Now there are two possibilities.


    One is that there is another person in this world who also receives guests from different worlds every day.


    The other is that there is indeed a chess player who can skillfully use neon ancient chess playing methods. And it is likely that he is also very familiar with Chinese ancient chess. After seeing Jiang liuer''s playing method on the Internet, he wants to play a game of chess with Jiang liuer. Only then does he appear on the Internet with a high profile, hoping to attract Jiang liuer''s attention.


    The first possibility is that Fang Ze has no way to prove it now, so he can only ask big meow later.


    The second possibility can be confirmed.


    Fang Ze sat in front of the computer and began to study the account of Sai, a chess player.


    Even if Fang Ze can''t hack, the biggest feature of the network is that he will faithfully record every action you make.


    This Sai account was not borrowed from others like Jiang liuer, because he was very good before, but he had never played chess with a professional chess player, so he didn''t attract everyone''s attention.


    And the login time of Sai is uncertain. Sometimes it''s all day, sometimes it''s online every few days, and at most it''s only online after two months.


    Then we can judge that this Sai is not AI.


    Because there is no AI online, the world is so unstable.

 Chapter 360

    The president of the Chess Academy told Jiang liuer that the previous IP address of Sai had always been neon, but these days it has become the capital of emperor.


    That is to say, it is likely that this Sai is a neon chess player. He came to the imperial capital these days and saw Jiang liuer''s ancient chess playing method. Then he went online and wanted to play chess with Jiang liuer.


    Judging from the fact that he sent Jiang liu''er the news about the battle as soon as he went online, this Sai wanted to fight with Jiang liu''er very much, and the reason why two days passed and the two had not played a game was that the online time of Sai and Jiang liu''er was just staggered.


    Then we can conclude that this chess player named Sai can''t be online all day.


    And more importantly, this Sai''s offline time for three consecutive days is 5:30!


    From neon, there is no way to be online all day, and the offline time is 5:30.


    "I seem to have caught you." Fang Ze squinted and opened the browser to check the closing time of the imperial library every day.


    It''s also five thirty!


    Then this chess player named Sai was probably killed by the library''s computer network. He not only doesn''t have a computer, but also has no way to go to the Internet cafe.


    Jin tengguang!


    A name immediately popped out of Fang Ze''s mind!


    That little chess player from neon jintengguang fully meets all the conditions of Sai!


    However, the child who looks younger than Jiang liuer is so strong in chess?


    What kind of small chess player do you want to be? What kind of youth group go do you play in China? With this chess ability, you should have been able to become a world-famous super first-class chess player.


    Fang Ze rubbed his eyebrows. Although there is no way to explain these doubts, he can''t guess other possibilities now.


    Told Jiang liuer this guess, and the next morning, they went straight to the chess court.


    After declining the invitation of many bosses in the Chess Academy, Fang Ze took Jiang liuer to the Chess Academy to give the little chess players sent by neon a rest and contact to play chess.


    "Look for Jin tengguang." Fang Ze said to the neon leader in skilled neon language.


    After listening to Fang Ze''s neon language with no accent, the team leader thought that Fang Ze was a neon person in China and was related to Kondo Guang, so he didn''t ask anything, so he went in and called out Jin tengguang.


    "It''s you, Mr. Fangze." Jin tengguang was very surprised to see Fang Ze coming to him. "What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Can I take a step?" Fang Ze looked at Jin tengguang and said, "there is a lounge over there that is empty. I have something to say to you."


    "Yes." After thinking for a while, Jin tengguang thought that he should not encounter any danger in the chess court, so he came to a nearby rest room with Fang Ze.


    Open the door and go in.


    At the first glance, Jin tengguang saw Jiang liuer who had been waiting for him in the lounge for a long time.


    "I remember you." Jin tengguang looked at Jiang liuer and said in broken Chinese, "the guiding chess you played with a professional Qiduan player that day was very powerful."


    "Everyone is actually about the same age, so don''t use honorifics." Fang Ze looked at Jin tengguang and said, "please come over today. In fact, I want to ask you something."


    "What is it?"


    "Sai, a very powerful chess player on the Internet recently, is it you?"


    ¡°sai£¿¡± Jin tengguang looked at Fang Ze suspiciously and said, "I don''t know this person. You''re mistaken."


    "Too skilled." Fang Ze looked at Jin tengguang and said.


    "What?" Jin tengguang didn''t understand Fang Ze''s meaning.


    "I mean, you answered so skillfully that you didn''t think at all. This can only prove that you have already prepared this answer." Fang Ze looked at Jin tengguang and said, "I learned from my heart, so this can''t deceive me."


    Fang Ze certainly doesn''t know any psychology, but he has Athena''s eyes that can cheat.


    Athena''s vision judged that Jin tengguang lied, so even if he was not Sai himself, he at least knew him.


    However, Fang Ze is quite sure that jintengguang is the Sai on the network. So he continued, "although you denied it, you asked me where I could get online before, and I pointed out a library to you. Now I just need to go to the computer of the library, check the background records, and then compare the monitoring, and I can accurately know whether you are Sai!"


    Jin tengguang looked at Fang Ze, still struggling in his eyes, trying to refute something.


    But when Fang Ze was preparing to let him go if jintengguang refused to admit it, jintengguang suddenly seemed to be a different person, and an inexplicable elegance gradually appeared on him.


    "You are the son of weiqi." Jin tengguang turned his head to look at Jiang liuer and said, "I saw you play guiding chess that day, and I found that your playing method is ancient Chinese chess."


    "Yes." Jiang liuer nodded.


    Although Jin tengguang''s Chinese is very bad, Jiang liuer can roughly understand what he said.


    "I''m Sai." Jin tengguang sat opposite Jiang liuer and said, "at the same time, I also have a name called Fujiwara sasei."


    Sakai Fujiwara?


    When Fang Ze heard the name, he always felt very familiar.


    But I still can''t remember where I heard the name.


    It''s like someone cut the name away from his memory.


    Of course, sometimes people''s feelings are not necessarily right. Eyes can deceive people, ears can deceive people, and memory is of course the same.


    For example, many people, when they see a picture, always feel that they have dreamed of and experienced the same picture alive.


    Most people think this is a prediction, but in fact, this is just a deception of memory to people themselves.


    Fang Ze tricked Jin tengguang into saying that he studied psychology before. This is true. He really doesn''t study psychology, but he hasn''t read many books related to psychology. He also talked about this when talking with Hannibal Lecter before.


    So he quickly adjusted his mind and thought that the sense of familiarity just now was just another deception of the brain.


    But what''s the matter with this jintengguang claiming to be Fujiwara sawei at the moment, Jingfen?


    Fang Ze hasn''t figured out what to ask yet. Jiang liuer and Fujiwara sawei, who can''t even have a normal conversation, have actually ended their conversation, took out go and started playing go!


    Looking at Jiang liuer''s face, he was more serious than playing chess with AI Jueyi on the Internet before. Fang Ze knew that Jiang liuer attached great importance to the chess player in front of him.


    Two people really don''t need to have too much conversation in words. For a chess player, the chess pieces that go out are his real language.


    Jiang liuer and Jin tengguang, who claimed to be Fujiwara sasei at the moment, did not choose to play chess with modern go rules, but the rules of ancient chess.


    In addition, the level of both of them is not low, so every next step needs to consider a lot of time.


    After watching for two hours, Fang Ze was really bored and tight, so he temporarily walked out of the door and leaned on the column outside the room to breathe. As soon as I took out my mobile phone, footsteps came from behind.

 Chapter 361

    "Dean, it is said that the little chess player is going back today." Zhao Zhe''s voice rang out. Fang Ze glanced secretly with the remaining light from the corner of his eye and found that in addition to Zhao Zhe, the president of the Chess Academy was also behind.


    However, both of them didn''t notice Fang Ze behind the column because they were really concentrating on the conversation.


    "You can still communicate online in the future." The dean said, "besides, he has written down a lot of the essence of ancient go to us, and we have to master the rest by ourselves. People can''t give us all the food, and we need people to chew it up and feed it to me."


    "That''s true." Zhao zhe thought for a while and then said, "there''s another thing."


    "What is it?"


    "Yesterday, I played a game of chess with that little chess player. Although I only lost a few eyes in the end, I think if this little chess player named Jiang liuer is thoroughly familiar with modern go, his strength will be quite terrible, and he may even beat alpha dog II."


    "You mean you want to contact the United States and let Jiang liuer challenge alpha dogs?"


    "Yes." Zhao zhe said, "it was because I didn''t challenge the alpha dog generation in time that I lost to the more terrible alpha dog generation 2. I''m worried that if we wait until we convince Jiang liuer to join the modern chess world and become famous, alpha dogs may evolve to the third generation, which is more terrible and invincible."


    "So what?" The old Dean''s tone was calm.


    "What?" Zhao zhe didn''t understand what the old Dean meant by saying so.


    "I mean, how about winning." The old Dean looked at Zhao zhe squarely and said, "even if Jiang liuer has the ability to defeat alpha dog II, what can he do?"


    "At least it can prove that human beings can defeat AI in the field of go, so that the chess players in the Chess Academy also have the confidence to continue to make progress."


    "The most powerful thing about AI is that they can be copied." The old Dean didn''t look like a stubborn antique at all. He said to Zhao Zhe, "A genius like Jiang liuer may be born in a hundred years or a thousand years. But once AI is made, as long as you have money, you can make as many as you want. This time Jiang liuer has defeated the second generation of alpha dogs. When the next time humans have a genius like Jiang liuer, alpha dogs are likely to evolve to the tenth, twentieth and thirtieth generations. At that time, it may not be a large-scale scientific research What institutions can have is one thing for each person. "


    "Go may decline at this point." Zhao zhe pessimistically predicted, "I just want to maintain the final glory of mankind before it declines."


    "People create and learn go, not to show how powerful human beings are, but to challenge their own limits." The dean said calmly, "just like people practice martial arts, it''s not to prove that the body is stronger than the sword. People practice running, it''s not to prove that they run faster than the car."


    "The reason why human beings are great is that they can create tools. The reason why there are alpha dogs and unique skills is that human beings have laid enough foundations for go before these tools appear. Maybe one day go will decline, maybe one day people will only watch AI play chess, but history will not forget that it is human beings who created go and perfected go."


    "I see." When the Dean spoke, Zhao zhe thought of a lot of words in his mind, but he didn''t say it in the end. He just knew it with an understatement and ended the topic.


    "You are still young." The Dean patted Zhao zhe on the shoulder and said, "the blood in your body is still hot. Naturally, there is no way to think like me. But it doesn''t matter. It''s because of the blood of you young people that go has been improving and will always maintain hope."


    After the Dean finished speaking, he walked to the hall with Zhao Zhe. The two never found Fang Ze hiding behind the column, and Fang Ze didn''t make a rash sound.


    Human beings are always full of fear of the unknown, but they are always moving towards the unknown future.


    So entanglement is not something that Libra and Sagittarius only have. Human beings are entangled.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze picked up his mobile phone with relief and began to struggle about which fast food to order at noon.


    At noon, when the takeout brother brought the rice and Fang Ze took it into the lounge, Fujiwara sawei and Jiang liuer played a game of chess only halfway.


    In ancient times, there was no time limit for go, which means that players can think as long as they want. Sometimes they can''t play half of the game. They go back to rest for a few days and then come back and play.


    However, Jiang liuer and Fujiwara sawei obviously don''t have such time to waste. They both want to end this game of chess in one day, which leads to greater physical exertion.


    Jiang liuer is a little better. After all, he is older and has the foundation to meditate in the temple when he was a child. So this physical exertion is nothing to him, but Jin tengguang''s forehead has begun to sweat.


    Fang Ze looked at the two people who were playing chess and didn''t notice him, so he used the shining hand of the kitchen god to make the two fast food very delicious, and then handed them a good meal and rest for a while.


    Physical strength has a great impact on chess players. In addition to a lot of mental work, it will cause a lot of load on the body. Sitting still for a long time is also very tiring.


    Of course, some people may not agree with this statement. After all, isn''t it meditation? Give me a mobile phone, and I can sit until the day you die of old age.


    But the sit in of go can''t take anything that can be entertained, but also maintain demeanor, can''t sleep, can only sit there.


    So in the past, if someone could sit still for a very long time, he could really endure his opponent and win the game.


    In the 19th century, there was an old neon chess player named Yan Qijian.


    At that time, neon had a go club called Fangyuan club, which once had a glorious history, but because there were no successors, it gradually declined.


    Especially when Yan Qijian inherited the position of president at the age of 57, there were few young players in Fangyuan club because of reputation problems.


    In order to make Fangyuan society brilliant again, Yan Qijian decided to challenge Xiurong, a famous chess player at that time.


    As a 57 year old man, Xiurong can dump Yanqi and build eight streets in terms of chess power.


    Yan Qijian himself knew this. He didn''t intend to defeat Xiurong head-on at all, but chose to die Xiurong by sitting quietly.


    When Yan Qijian was a child, like Jiang liuer, he grew up in a temple, so he was especially able to sit. At most, he could not move for ten hours.


    So Xiurong played the most unforgettable game of chess in her life!

 Chapter 362

    At the beginning of the chess game, Yan Qijian, who took the black chess, began to take a long test first-hand. At that time, all the onlookers thought Yan Qijian was going to make a shocking start, and they were waiting patiently.


    A few hours later, he finally settled down: the most common small eyes.


    Then Xiurong, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, quickly occupied an empty corner. After he finished, Yan Qijian began the long-term exam again, and it was a few hours before he got the second-hand exam.


    In this way, Yan Qijian maintained the speed of his next hand for several hours, allowing the chess game to unfold at a slower speed than tortoise speed.


    From ten o''clock in the morning to eight o''clock in the evening, the onlookers had two meals, and the two of them did twenty-one tricks.


    At that time, Xiurong couldn''t stand it anymore. She had no choice but to announce the suspension of the chess game and close the game until later.


    In fact, there is no future.


    Because Xiurong has never done anything with Yan Qi since then.


    And Xiurong has also made a rule since that day to refuse the challenge of professional chess players, except Yan Qijian.


    If it''s just like this, Yan Qijian can''t be called a bull.


    Another game of chess happened later, which really laid the foundation for Yan Qijian to become a chess player who has been talked about since ancient times.


    Because Xiurong didn''t want to fight with Yan Qijian again, in order to establish his prestige and improve his reputation, Yan Qijian seized an opportunity to play chess with another famous chess player, Takeshi Tamura, at a banquet.


    This iron headed professional chess player also agreed with Yan Qijian that he must win or lose, otherwise the chess game cannot end.


    therefore.


    Yan Qijian and Tamura Baoshou went straight down for three days!


    For three days, in addition to eating, the two sat there quietly, motionless, maintaining the frequency of walking for hours!


    Whenever Tamura Baoshou wants to squint secretly for a while, Yan Qijian will make Tamura Baoshou unable to sleep, and then finally Tamura Baoshou is really unable to endure, and fell asleep!


    So of course, Yan Qijian won this game of chess, and the old man, who was in his seventies at that time, went back and played a guiding chess with his apprentice, and then went to sleep.


    Of course, Jiang liuer will not boil into tengguang in this way.


    But even if the two tried to reduce the time of the long test, the game was not over until the afternoon.


    Jin tengguang''s physical strength began to run out!


    Fang Ze saw Jin tengguang fall back from time to time, and he knew he couldn''t stand it. Such an unprecedented high-intensity chess game is too much for his physical exertion.


    In other words, his physical quality does not match his chess ability!


    "I''m afraid I can''t finish this game today." Jin tengguang suddenly looked up at Jiang liuer and said something that made Fang Ze feel hairy, "Jin tengguang''s body is still very weak now."


    Is it a fine score or a sacrifice?!


    Fang Ze began to pinch enough into tengguang''s current physical state.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no supernatural force in this world. Even if there is such an unscientific existence as big cat, Fang Ze also believes in this.


    But now, Fang Ze is really a little confused.


    "Unfortunately, I''m leaving soon." Jiang liuer said disappointed.


    "Then close the game for the time being, and wait until the next time you meet, and then finish this game." After finishing this sentence, the elegant and calm temperament gradually disappeared from the body and became the 14-year-old boy before.


    ¡¤"Sorry, I''ve been out for too long. I have to go back." Jin tengguang hurriedly bowed to Jiang liuer, and then ran out of the room.


    "Who on earth were you playing chess with just now?" Fang Ze looked at Jin tengguang and ran out, rubbing his eyebrows and asking Jiang liuer.


    "A real chess player." Jiang liuer said sadly, "it''s a pity that this game of chess hasn''t been finished. I hope I can come here again next time."


    "There should be a chance." Fang Ze remembered that he had a postcard of guixianren. Using this postcard, he could summon guixianren to come on Saturday and Sunday.


    Fang Ze accompanied Jiang liuer to the outside of the chess court, and Jiang liuer waved back.


    Back home, Fang Ze went out over the wall and began to look for the basic information of jintengguang on the neon side, but he didn''t find any doubts.


    Although there is no master of his own, the growth path of Jin tengguang can be followed. He did not suddenly get the golden finger one day, as written in the novel, and then became a go master, but made solid progress step by step.


    "What are you looking at?" A fat orange cat jumped on the table and lay on Fang Ze''s keyboard. Suddenly, a lot of messy characters appeared in the search box.


    "How are you doing in Xiaoxin''s hometown?"


    "It''s OK. There are more stupid dogs in the countryside. It''s interesting to flirt with these stupid dogs all day."


    "You seriously answer my question, is there any supernatural power in this world?"


    "Hey, don''t you have this power yourself?"


    "Besides me."


    "On the whole, there is no, but there are inevitably some accidents."


    "What do you mean?"


    "After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it is not allowed to become elite, but before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there is no way." Big meow raised his head and motioned to Fang Ze to scratch.


    "How old is your stupid cat?"


    "Forgot." Big meow answered cleanly.


    "Then what do you remember?"


    "It''s up to you." Big meow quietly said to Fang Ze, "until now, you haven''t made any big noise, is it too counseling? I give you a suggestion, poke as much as you can, and do as much as you can. Don''t counselor, just do it."


    "If I am caught by the state for slicing research, will you protect me?"


    "Of course not. I can''t afford to find another one, the iron cute cat and the running water excrement shoveling officer."


    "Then you can go."


    "Ouch." Looking at Fang Ze''s unfriendly little eyes, big meow raised his meow claws and rubbed Fang Ze''s face, "have you been too nervous recently by the guests? The next guest is my personal mentor specially arranged for you, who can enlighten you, just make up for your feelings?"


    "Say your name."


    "Zhou Zhangshou.


    "Who is this?" Fang Ze searched in his mind, and there was no relevant memory of this person.


    "A person who says a lot." Big cat''s mysterious opponent Ze said, "you will definitely benefit a lot from learning more knowledge from him."


    "People who talk a lot usually die miserably in history." Fang Ze rolled his eyes and said, "do you want me to die faster?"


    "Don''t worry, the man I recommend to you is a thief and poison, and he hasn''t been hacked to death in the end." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "and he is also a medical student. He is still in the same trade with you."

 Chapter 363

    If a person is poisonous and likes to talk.


    Then the fate of this person is generally not good. There is such a truth at all times and in all countries. I will defend your right to speak to the death, but I may not destroy your body that can speak, so that you can''t continue to have this right.


    People who talk like thieves and poisons have not been hacked to death in the end. Such people are very few in history. Plus, he still studies medicine.


    Fang Ze naturally jumped out of his mind that learning medicine can''t save the Chinese people.


    But isn''t Lu Xun called Zhou Shuren?


    Fang Ze was about to take out his mobile phone and check it. He saw that big Miaomiao''s claws pressed and said to Fang Ze, "don''t worry first. You''ll check this later. Let''s solve the business first."


    "By the way, gifts and abilities."


    "Give you the gift first." Big cat patted the table, and an old chessboard appeared on the table.


    "This is a gift from Jiang liuer. It''s a go board and pieces that he once used."


    Sure enough, he is a simple chess player.


    Fang Ze didn''t have too many accidents about this gift. After all, Jiang liuer is a really simple person, so the only gift he can give is this.


    Fang Ze put the chessboard on the display cabinet, together with his German Emperor 98K manual. The colors of the two are almost the same, but there is no sense of conflict.


    "Two abilities and one item." Big meow then said to Fang Ze, "the object is a book with all the essence of ancient chess, with Jiang liuer''s own perception of go on it."


    "Ability." Fang Ze is not very interested in this book.


    The value of goods is always for people, not the goods themselves. If any professional chess player is allowed to choose, after hearing this, they probably won''t care about the future rewards and choose this go secret script directly.


    But Fang Ze is really not very interested in go, so if you choose this book, you can either give it to someone or pad the foot of the table.


    "The first ability is to obtain the chess power of a first-class professional chess player."


    "By the way, if you choose this, your way of playing go is a normal modern way of playing go, not a unique ancient way of playing jiangliuer." After introducing the first Nengli, big meow added another sentence.


    This can be used as a force after learning it. The chess power of first-class professional chess players, even though there are not many people in the world, is obtained through hard training since childhood.


    If the three skills are all about go, Fang Ze is ready to decide to choose this ability. At least it''s a little practical.


    "The third skill is called quiet state of mind." Big meow licked his paw and said to each other, "a good chess player must be able to keep calm and think seriously at any time. This quiet state of mind plays this role. With this ability, you can keep a quiet state of mind when studying and working, and will not be greatly disturbed by the surrounding environment, which can make you pay more attention."


    This ability is quite practical.


    Fang Ze thought for a while and decided to choose this.


    In addition to being able to use it when working and studying at ordinary times, this calm state of mind can also play an auxiliary role when Fang Ze makes some important decisions, so that Fang Ze will not be too reckless.


    When Fang Ze was ready to choose this ability, big cat suddenly said, "if you promise to bring me a bag of the best imported cat food when you come to Lin Xiaoxin''s hometown, I will tell you a secret."


    "The secret about what?" Fang Ze asked.


    "There is a little hobby about a family member of Lin Xiaoxin." Big meow blinked.


    "I see." Fang Ze heard what big cat said, and immediately understood what big cat wanted to say.


    Big meow, so Ka suddenly mentioned this matter at this time, which should be the ability to see that he is ready to choose a quiet state of mind.


    So this secret must be related to his ability choice.


    Fang Ze went to Lin Xiaoxin''s hometown on Saturday to attend Lin Xiaoxin''s grandfather''s birthday.


    Big meow has also been taken back to his hometown by Lin Xiaoxin these days, so it should be wandering around blindly when it learned that some of Lin Xiaoxin''s immediate relatives like to play go.


    If Fang Ze chooses the second ability, he can win the favor of the future family and give himself another helper in Lin Xiaoxin''s hometown.


    "I choose the chess power of first-class professional players." Fang Ze said decisively.


    "Did you guess?" Big meow''s face drooped immediately after hearing Fang Ze''s choice.


    "What you said is so obvious."


    "Well, is there any play for my cat food?" Big meow crawled over pitifully, grabbed Fang Ze''s cuff and said, "I haven''t eaten good food for a long time."


    In fact, Fang Ze was really not good to big meow in food before.


    I have never bought imported cat food. Because the biological taste of cat is very delicious, and it is easy to enter from thrift to extravagance, but it is difficult to enter from extravagance to thrift.


    Once you get used to eating delicious food, if you lower its living standard, it will definitely quarrel with you for a while.


    However, life is pretty good now. Import cat food.


    Fang Ze touched Damiao''s head and said, "don''t worry. Although I guessed it myself, I will bring you all kinds of delicious food when I go."


    "The shit shoveling officer is the best." Big cat sold it cute, and then after instilling the ability into Fang Ze, he said, "do you want to take away the things you deposited with me this week?"


    "You put it in my bedroom." Fang Ze looked at big meow and said.


    "Oh." Big meow''s claws knocked on the air like knocking on the door, and then turned around and left without looking back.


    This guy, except when giving ability, is like a high cat outside the world. He is no different from ordinary cats at other times.


    After Fang Ze wanted to play, he looked around and found that the bedroom was still empty.


    Hey, where did this guy put the good information.


    Fang Ze scratched his head. Seeing that there was nothing in the bedroom, he went downstairs to the living room. As a result, he found that there was nothing more in the living room.


    "This stupid cat shouldn''t have made a mistake. Didn''t he send it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Ze heard a continuous sound of objects hitting the grass outside the window.


    what the fuck.


    Hurried out of the house, only to see the small garden behind the house, this time has been densely piled with piles of hard drives.


    It''s over.


    Fang Ze held his head and looked like a small earthen bag. In the small garden, Fang''s father regarded the flowers and plants as treasures. Fang''s mother often sat on the little swing and played on it. All the hard disks were buried in it. At this moment, what she was thinking about was not how to give the hard disk to Lin Yun, but how to explain to Fang''s father and mother.

 Chapter 264

    "These are the things you want to give me?" Lin Yun frowned and looked at the mountains of hard drives in front of him. If it weren''t for Fang Ze''s assurance that there were good things stored in it, she would have thought that Fang Ze sold hard disks, all of which were discarded hard disks to be disposed of.


    "Yes." Fang Ze said anxiously to Lin Yun, "you have called a big enough car, and quickly pull all these things away. I have to clean up the yard."


    "Well, I''ll let the car go back to the Research Institute." Lin Yun looked at the serial number in front of him. He couldn''t figure out which was the first and which was the last hard disk. He decided to trust Fang Zeyi.


    For reasons of confidentiality, the people Lin Yun brought were not from the Research Institute, but a group of soldiers borrowed from his father.


    These soldiers didn''t know what was in the hard disk at all. Just as Lin Yun thought at the beginning, they also thought that these hard disks were discarded hard disks, so they loaded them casually and threw them into the truck container as soon as they lifted their hands.


    Fang Ze doesn''t care much. Anyway, the things have been given. In case the data is damaged, it is definitely a bunch of scientists in the Research Institute, not himself, who will go crazy.


    And with national technology, recovery is not a problem.


    Twenty minutes later, all the hard drives in the garden were taken away by the crash. Fang Ze looked at the flowers and plants that probably couldn''t live and the swing that had been completely knocked down, took out the phone and called Fang ma.


    ¡±Hey, mom, where are you? "


    "Wait for your father at the gate of the research institute after shopping. He left work early today."


    "Do you have any plans for the evening?"


    "Today is not a festival, is it?"


    "Is it a festival, but a friend of mine gave me two tickets to the opera house. Just for tonight, do you and my father want to see it?"


    "No." Fang Ma yawned and said, "where to sleep is not sleep. Why should I go there to sleep?"


    "Well, isn''t it good to enjoy the opera and cultivate love exercises?"


    "If cross talk, I might go back and have a look." Fang Ma said decisively, "forget the opera. I can''t understand it."


    It was a mistake.


    Fang Ze originally wanted to buy two tickets to the opera house and cheat his parents so that they could come home a few hours late. He cleaned the garden.


    Now it seems that this road should not work.


    My mother is not interested in Opera!


    "In addition to the opera house, my friend sent me two movie tickets. Have you seen the dream seeking travel notes that has been popular recently?"


    "Well, I''ve already seen it." Fang Ma replied decisively, "I''ve seen the latest good movie with your father long ago¡°


    I''ve finished reading it long ago....


    I haven''t seen your son yet.


    "Yes, son smash." Fang Ma said on the other end of the phone, "what''s the matter with you being so attentive? Why, you need to ask some little sisters to accompany you at home."


    "How can it be?" Fang Ze hurriedly explained, "just suddenly care about you."


    "Come on, come on, don''t make excuses." Fang Ma said, "I definitely want to take advantage of your father and me to do something that we can''t see our parents. I''ll take your father to roller skate later. I''ll give you three hours. We''ll come back in three hours, and you can solve the problem."


    "OK, dear mother." Fang Ze hung up the phone and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Three hours is enough for him to restore the small garden.


    The first thing to do is to fix Fang Ma''s little swing. If Fang''s mother comes back and finds that she can''t sit on the swing, she must return him to the furnace and rebuild him.


    As for Fang''s flowers and plants, just buy the same variety from the florist again. Anyway, Fang''s father is good-natured and easy to fool. At that time, he will secretly apologize, and he won''t say it when he sees it.


    Fang Ze is busy repairing the small garden at home, and Lin Yun returns to the research institute with a truck of hard drives.


    "Major Lin, why are you bringing so many hard drives here?" Colleagues at the research institute felt a little puzzled when they saw a truck of hard drives pulled by Lin Yun.


    High tech companies or institutions have the same characteristic, that is, except for their own mobile phones, other scientific and technological products are generally allowed in and out.


    This includes keyboard, mouse, U disk and so on. You can take it in and use it yourself. But if you want to take it out, it''s difficult. If you don''t disassemble it into electronic components for inspection, it''s impossible for others to let you take it back.


    So Lin Yun brought so many hard drives that he could not take them away at that time, but also took up space. In the eyes of this colleague, it was estimated that they could only be used as garbage and physically crushed in the hospital.


    "These hard drives contain some valuable information." Lin Yun asked people to unload the hard disk and then cart it to the laboratory.


    "These hard disk enclosures are not marked with anything." My colleague picked up a hard disk and looked at it. He found that there was no logo on the shell even on which company produced the hard disk.


    "HMM. so if you don''t have a task at the moment, you can help me check what''s in the hard disk, and by the way, classify it and determine the number."


    "It feels like a boring big project." Colleagues don''t think there will be any good things in these hard drives, which are like garbage and eliminated by electronic factories.


    After all, whose confidential information will be pulled by a big truck.


    Lin Yun has a high prestige in the Research Institute.


    In addition to the blessing of family identity, Lin Yun''s own ability is also very outstanding. These two together make Lin Yun, who has never been social, have surprisingly many friends in the Research Institute.


    So many idle colleagues of the research institute connected these hard disks to the computer with the mood of helping Lin Yun deal with garbage.


    Check that there is no electronic virus in the hard disk. Open the file, export all the files, videos and pictures, and then watch them.


    "The wing design of this helicopter is interesting. If it is designed in this way, the stability will be improved a lot." While talking, the researcher began to slowly verify the data in the hard disk.


    At first, everyone thought that the information here was made up casually.


    Because the documents are too many and too huge, the research institute that came to help only got one of them, so it seems that it''s foggy and can''t fully understand the meaning.


    But even so, some innovations used in the large armed helicopter designed by Stark Industries Group in great detail still make people see the value.


    "I''ll take this hard disk and let Mr. Chen verify it." A colleague of the research institute read a pile of data that seemed very useful, but there was no way to determine the authenticity. He said a word to Lin Yun, and then unplugged the hard disk and took it to the inside of the Research Institute.

 Chapter 365

    The hard disk Lin Yun got is the relevant information of lightning protection coating specially designed by Stark industrial group for armed helicopters.


    However, because Lin Yun got the second hard disk of the lightning protection coating data, she was not sure whether the relevant results shown in the data were true.


    Big shit is a genius and has almost strict requirements for himself.


    Therefore, although the armed helicopter designed by Stark Industries Group has powerful functions and excellent firepower and transportation capacity, it has not been selected by the military.


    The reason is that the cost is too high. The cost of a helicopter is higher than that of a new fighter. No matter how rich the United States is, it can''t afford to spend so much.


    Besides, there are many technologies on this helicopter that look awesome, but in fact there are no eggs.


    This lightning protection coating is included.


    Helicopters and fighter planes flying in the sky do have the hidden danger of being struck by lightning, but this probability is lower than the probability of playing chicken and being bombed by a scourge. Therefore, it is only for lightning protection to spend millions more, which is really too low in cost performance.


    But after seeing this technology, Lin Yun immediately brightened his eyes and began to calculate seriously.


    "Major Lin, major Lin." An old man trotted all the way.


    "What happened to old Chen?" Lin Yun, who was seriously calculating, was disturbed. Although he was a little unhappy, he didn''t show it.


    "Where did you get the hard disk that Xiaode brought me just now? The data is incomplete. Is there any more?"


    "Yes, you can find it yourself over there." Lin Yun pointed to the next hall, where there were a lot of hard disks.


    Um.


    Looking at these hard drives piled up like garbage, old Chen almost wanted to catch everyone present and scold.


    Such valuable materials are placed so casually that there is not even a guard next to them. Any scientific researcher who is interested can take one piece and study it casually.


    This situation was unimaginable for Chen Laogang when he just joined the Research Institute. If it is determined that these materials are true and of great use to the country, then by virtue of this matter alone, one of the people present should be counted as one, and all of them should be reviewed.


    But times have changed.


    While China pursues Europe and the United States in science and technology, some habits are also moving closer to Europe and the United States.


    In the past, everything involving the country was under high pressure for fear of making a mistake. But if anything is wrong, it is likely to be on the outline.


    But now it''s different, not to mention that sound confidentiality measures are enough to ensure that we won''t bring out state secrets, just these young researchers who have just joined the workforce. They all grew up in the new era, and they don''t have the sense of sacredness of serving the country of the older generation in their hearts, so they will do things casually.


    As long as we don''t violate important regulations, we usually turn a blind eye, and we won''t be as tight as the old people used to be.


    Although Chen Lao is a little unaccustomed to this atmosphere, he also has to admit that a relaxed atmosphere is indeed more conducive to everyone''s work.


    This night, although the leaders of the Research Institute did not inform everyone to work overtime, except for a few people who had important things to do left, other staff participated in the work of sorting out the hard disk numbers brought by Lin Yun.


    "Which country developed this helicopter?" Old Chen held his head and looked at the relevant information about the aero-engine used by the starker industrial group helicopter gunships, which had been numbered and imported into the computer. The shock in his words could not be concealed.


    Lin Yun, who had just sorted out the lightning protection paint, came to Chen Lao''s side and replied, "I don''t know, but the style is American, and many design concepts are consistent with the traditional American military design concepts. But I haven''t heard of the new helicopter designed in the United States."


    "Even if it is really designed by the United States, it is estimated that Americans will not make this kind of aircraft in a short time." Chen Lao pointed to the helicopter engine drawing displayed on the computer screen and said to Lin Yun, "look at this engine."


    "Turbojet engine?!" Lin Yun cried out in surprise.


    If the previous lightning protection coating only proves that this armed helicopter is better in details, and regardless of cost, the emergence of this engine can only prove one thing.


    The man who designed this helicopter is a real madman!


    Whether it is a helicopter or a fighter, the engine used is an aeroengine.


    This is a highly complex and precise thermal machinery, known as the flower of industry. The engine used in ordinary cars and sports cars is probably the same as the gap between a water gun and a real rifle.


    South Korea and neon''s auto industry is developed enough, but they can''t even get in the door of the aeroengine. The United States is the only country in the world that has the real ability to do this and has been making continuous progress. Russia is the old capital of the Soviet Union, and its progress over the years has been extremely slow, while China is still slowly catching up, at most barely getting started.


    Aeroengines are also divided into piston, gas turbine and ram.


    Ram is used on missiles. The engine used by general helicopters and light aircraft is piston aeroengine.


    The turbojet engine, which belongs to gas turbine, is the engine only used by supersonic aircraft. It is the top industrial technology and the most expensive engine.


    In front of Lin Yun and Chen Lao, there is such an engine.


    "Let me look at the data." Lin Yun tapped his finger on the computer oneortwo times and adjusted the data of the engine introduced in the information.


    "If this data is true, the performance of this turbojet engine will not only exceed the supersonic engine we are still testing, but also may be better than the supersonic engine currently used in the United States and the Soviet Union."


    "These are all paper data, which cannot be verified." Although Lin Yun knew that since Fang Ze had given her no errors in other information on the helicopter, the engine would not be deceiving.


    Where did this kid get this kind of black technology.


    This problem passed through Lin Yun''s mind only once, and she left it behind.


    She''s not a politician and doesn''t want to understand the twists and turns behind it. Now she''s only sure of one thing.


    That is, if what Fang Ze gave her is true, she should pay Fang Ze the corresponding remuneration, maintain a good relationship with Fang Ze and buy more things from him.

 Chapter 368

    If it is an ordinary studio, there is naturally a way to use these word-of-mouth to invest.


    However, Lin Jingxuan is a lone wolf. It is estimated that he doesn''t know several people in the game circle. In this case, he is neither able to attract investment nor to independently produce the next game by taking advantage of this movie''s reputation.


    So after seeing that Fang Ze''s Japanese ability was good, he wanted to entrust Fang Ze to help him translate the game.


    Chinese Japanese translation is indeed very much, but the number of GALGAME text itself is very large, and the translation cannot be a literal translation that is a little better than the machine. Therefore, it is impossible to hire college students or amateurs at a cheap price.


    Lin Jingxuan can''t afford a good translation. That''s why he pays attention to each other.


    After all, the subtitle group can be all free good people. Even if Fang Ze wants to charge, the price will not be too expensive.


    "Do you want me to translate your GALGAME for you?" Fang Ze looked at Lin Jingxuan and asked.


    "Uh huh." Lin Jingxuan quickly nodded and said, "brother, to tell you the truth, the first time I saw you, I thought we must have carried guns together, shared stolen goods together, and whored together in our last life..."


    "Together what?!" Before Lin Jingxuan finished speaking, Lin Xiaoxin''s voice suddenly came, frightening the three people to shiver.


    It seems that Lin Xiaoxin came to the door of the high-speed railway station and didn''t see Fang Ze, so she ran to the Kaifeng restaurant to find someone.


    It is estimated that she also wanted to surprise Fang Ze, so she quietly walked over. At the same time, Fang Ze was also chatting with Lin Jingxuan, so she didn''t notice her.


    When Lin Xiaoxin came to hear Lin Jingxuan''s voice, Lin Jingxuan also happened to have experienced the four major railways in their previous lives with Fang Zechuan.


    Fang Ze looked up and saw his little Shorty, almost scared out of his soul.


    If Lin Xiaoxin heard Lin Jingxuan''s previous sentence "in my last life", it must be that they are bragging.


    But if Lin Xiaoxin hasn''t heard that sentence in her last life, then it''s time to wait with the four major irons of life, which Fang Ze and his brother have done together in their lives.


    The first few are OK, and the last one is whoring together.


    If Lin Xiaoxin misunderstands Fang Ze, he can go back on the high-speed rail now.


    Damn it.


    As Fang Ze was about to explain, he saw Lin Jingxuan opposite him also turn around and see Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Sister, why did you come here? Didn''t you say you didn''t need to pick us up?"


    Before Lin Xiaoxin spoke, Lin Jingxuan pulled Fang Ze and said, "let me introduce you to my good brother, the best brother."


    Lin Jingxuan said, turning his head and looking at Fang Ze, "brother, what''s your name? I just remember it, but now I forget it."


    You and I had better have a rubber dam.


    Even if Fang Ze knew that the one in front of him was probably one of Lin Xiaoxin''s seven huluwa brothers, he still wanted to spray him with a mouthful of salt and soda at this moment.


    Is it important what my name is? You should explain the last sentence you just said clearly first!


    "His name is Fang Ze." Lin Xiaoxin spoke before Fang Ze spoke.


    "Oh, yes, yes, his name is Fang Ze. I remember, my best brother Fang Ze."


    "Yes, he is not only your best brother, but also my boyfriend." Lin Xiaoxin put her hand on Lin Jingxuan''s shoulder and said, "my dear brother, don''t you explain, just now you said what happened when you took my boyfriend with you?"


    "Boyfriend?" Lin Jingxuan was stunned.


    "Sister, isn''t your boyfriend Fang Cheng?" Lin Jingwen said, "brother has been nagging about this name for several days these days. He said that when the boy came, we would tie it to the tree for a few days."


    Is your brother too cruel.


    Fang Ze rolled the boy''s eyes when he heard Lin Jingwen''s words.


    Just now, I thought you were a bit of a bully. You weren''t a bad person. You secretly wanted to hang me on a tree.


    "I changed my name before I went to college." Fang Ze finally had a chance to speak at this time, so he explained.


    "It''s really you, boy." Lin Jingxuan looked at Fang Ze, and his face immediately changed. He couldn''t wait to stick it on Fang Ze''s ass.


    "Sister, I''ll tell you, this boy can speak neon language and has joined a subtitle group to translate neon movies. He''s not a good person at first sight."


    You just said that we were brothers in our last life!


    "Right, right, right." Lin Jingwen, who was on the side, added, "he was just on the high-speed rail and was courteous to a 40-year-old aunt. His taste was very heavy."


    If I knew you were such a rumor maker, I should have given you the wrong translation just now, so that you can''t complete the task all your life.


    Fang Ze didn''t expect these two brothers to turn over faster than turning over the book. Just now they called each other brothers. Now they turn over and don''t recognize each other.


    Didn''t you just abduct your sister, ah! Didn''t you just turn your only sister!


    If my sister''s boyfriend comes, I will, I will.


    Wait, where''s my knife? Which bastard dares to abduct my sister.


    Fang Ze thought about it heart to heart, and suddenly had a little understanding of what these two did.


    A sister''s fighting ability will definitely reach its peak after her sister has a boyfriend.


    ¡±I was really worried about you taking my boyfriend to the wrong place just now. Now I feel relieved. "Lin Xiaoxin came over and took Fang Ze''s arm, and then said," we have to take a taxi home first. Do you want to go together? If not, we''ll go first. "


    "Wait, let''s go, let''s go." Lin Jingxuan and Lin Jingwen looked at Lin Xiaoxin, whose arm and elbow turned purely outward, and immediately shouted.


    When the four got on the car, Lin Jingwen and Lin Jingxuan looked at Fang Ze with a little hostility in their eyes.


    Fang Ze was a little proud at first. After all, it was he who abducted someone else''s sister, not his sister who was abducted by others.


    But at the thought of what Lin Jingwen said just now, the seven gourd babies were going to tie themselves up and hang them on the tree, and they were a little worried.


    Although Lin Xiaoxin is facing herself now, if she injures all her seven brothers because of this matter, it is definitely her own misfortune.


    So Fang Ze decided to split up oneortwo in advance.


    Let''s start with Lin Jingxuan.


    Although it seems that Lin Jingwen, who is full of secondary diseases, is better to cheat, although Lin Jingxuan obviously has his own needs.


    This guy just looked like he wanted to kill Fang Ze. He definitely pretended to be consistent with his other brothers. After all, there are seven Cucurbita babies. No, there are only seven brothers and one sister.


    PS: the fifth watch is doing the final inspection. It will be sent out later.

 Chapter 369

    Lin Jingxuan and Lin Jingwen, the two brothers, were worried about seeing their sister being intimate with other men when taking the bus. They couldn''t help throwing lighters into the car''s fuel tank and killing everyone together, so they let Lin Xiaoxin sit in the front and the three of them sit in the back.


    "Brother." Fang Ze rammed Lin Jingxuan sitting next to him with his elbow.


    "Who is your brother?" Lin Jingxuan answered Fang Ze with his nostrils.


    "Why didn''t you admit it just now?"


    "Just now I didn''t know you were my sister''s boyfriend. If I knew, I would throw you down on the high-speed rail."


    "Brother, don''t do this." Fang Ze tried to tell himself that this was the normal reaction of his brother, so he was not angry at all. As a winner, you have to be generous. "You just said let me translate your GALGAME for you."


    "No." Lin Jingxuan said proudly, "I''ll find someone else to translate myself."


    "I''ll tell you, I can''t help but speak Japanese, English, Russian, French and more than a dozen other languages." Fang Ze looked at Lin Jingxuan''s expression that you continued to blow, and quickly gave an example to prove, "do you know the TV series how I became a Russian?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen it at the fag station, no, BiliBili station."


    "I translated that TV play." Fang Ze said to Lin Jingxuan, "I can speak all the mainstream languages in the world, and my level is not low. If you recognize me as a brother, I will translate all of them for you. Then your GALGAME can be sold directly to more than a dozen countries."


    "Yes." Fang Ze rammed Lin Jingxuan and said, "brother, what kind of GALGAME are you, pure love or little butter?"


    "Pure love." Lin Jingxuan touched his chin and said, "it''s a story between a man and a group of cats."


    "Pussy?" Fang Ze clapped his hands and said. "This type is also very popular abroad. I''ll translate it for you. It''s absolutely popular. It''s like chocolate vanilla."


    "It''s not an owl, but it''s almost the same." Lin Jingxuan said, "I originally wanted to be an owl. But the chocolate vanilla has been made, so I changed it a little."


    "What has it been changed?" Fang Ze asked curiously.


    After all, this type of cat, we are looking at the story of the protagonist fuck cat.


    Players who buy GALGAME on steam all year round are very simple. As long as you show them Naizi, they will pay you.


    "I changed the gender of the cat to male." Lin Jingxuan said.


    "Female GALGAME." Fang Ze touched his head and said, "although this is a minority, there are many female players now, and it must be popular."


    "No." Lin Jingxuan explained, "only the gender of the cat has been changed, and the gender of the protagonist has not been changed."


    "So this is actually a story of men and cats having sex?" Fang Ze was stunned.


    "Well." Lin Jingxuan nodded seriously and said, "a rotten girlfriend of mine wrote the story of GALGAME for me. She said that she had let her friends read it, and the story was absolutely good."


    You deserve it. You can''t sell much.


    Fang Ze''s hands began to tremble as soon as he thought that he was actually going to translate the story of a master and cat having sex.


    I didn''t promise Ernie sauce to translate GV at the beginning, but I didn''t expect it to be planted in the hands of my brother-in-law.


    "I''ll translate for you." Fang Ze thought of Lin Xiaoxin, gritted his teeth and said, "this theme will definitely be more popular abroad, because there will be more gay groups abroad. I''ll help you join Dutch at that time, where homosexuality is legal, and it must sell well."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Jingxuan calculated that if he really wanted to add the languages of more than a dozen countries to his game, the cost would be absolutely unimaginable.


    After all, the essence of GALGAME lies in words, so words must be translated accurately. Now someone is willing to help for free, although the price is to admit the younger sister''s boyfriend.


    Anyway, there are seven of their brothers.


    Lin Jingxuan felt that even if his strategy, bah, was settled, he could not handle the other six brothers.


    So he felt relieved that Ze extended his hand, "deal."


    "Deal." Fang Ze shook hands with Lin Jingxuan happily.


    One seventh of the task is completed.


    "Brother, Fang Ze, what are you talking about?" Linxiaoxin listened to Fang Ze and Lin Jingxuan whispering happily, so she turned her head and asked.


    "No, my brother has sold you." Lin Xiaoxin couldn''t hear clearly, but Lin Jingwen heard it clearly and said immediately.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Jingxuan beat his brother to stop talking nonsense.


    "We are brothers now." Fang Ze attached to Lin Jingxuan''s ear and said to Lin Jingxuan, "so can you tell me what love your brother has?"


    "Like playing games." Lin Jingxuan thought for a moment and decided to sell all his younger sisters. It doesn''t matter if he has a younger brother. "Special things about FPS games, such as chicken, which is popular recently. But he plays more dishes."


    Eat chicken?


    ok


    Fang Ze patted Lin Jingxuan and motioned to change his position with Lin Jingxuan. He wanted to sit next to Lin Jingwen and straighten out the middle-aged and second ill boy. Fang Ze, who had Athena''s vision, could hang the human figure who killed 27 by himself.


    "Speaking in advance, I''m different from my brother." Lin Jingwen saw Fang Ze sitting over and knew what attention Fang Ze was fighting. He said to Fang Ze, "I have no desire for you. When I get home, I''ll tell you you''re dead."


    This child looks quite old. How can he be childish than Lin Xiaoxin.


    Fang Ze looked at Lin Jingxuan and said, "you like playing games."


    "Well." Lin Jingwen said, "but don''t think that playing games well can buy me off. My idol is uncle Meng. If you can play as well as him, I, I. forget it, you can''t play as well as him."


    "Uncle Meng and I fought together." Fang Ze said to Lin Jingwen.


    "Poof." Lin Jingwen looked at Fang Ze with disbelief on his face.


    "Don''t say you met it in the game."


    "Offline games." Fang Ze looked at Lin Jingwen and said, "do you know that a few months ago, there was an offline activity of domestic chicken eating game in Jinling."


    "Domestic chicken eating games, offline activities?" Lin Jingwen thought for a moment, and suddenly clapped his hands and said, "is it the game in which the domestic garbage manufacturer said that after charging money, the game issued with a crossbow did not disturb the balance, but was beaten in the face by a passer-by and completely destroyed other professional players?!"


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded and said.


    "That road is so awesome." Lin Jingwen met a topic he was interested in. His mouth was like an open tap and began to talk crazily.


    "You don''t know that the video at that time spread crazy in all circles. Those silly forks also said that the crossbow didn''t destroy the balance. As a result, a passer-by took the crossbow and completely destroyed the professional team. After that day, domestic manufacturers no longer dare to say anything to add props without destroying the balance!"


    "That passer-by God has been my idol since that day!" Lin Jingwen shouted excitedly.


    Five o''clock is over, your diligent author 5 has been launched, and it will continue at the fifth watch tomorrow.

 Chapter 370

    "Do you have the video of the great God of passers-by?" Fang Ze patted Lin Jingwen on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes, it has been stored in the mobile phone." Lin Jingwen took out his mobile phone, and then called up the video of Fang Ze killing several professional teams with a crossbow in Jinling. "


    "You see, this is the passer-by God. Some people say that he may have been a retired professional FPS player, but Uncle Meng said he had not seen him and was a pure passer-by."


    "Looking at the back of this passer-by, do you feel familiar?" Fang Ze pointed to himself in the video and asked.


    The video in Lin Jingwen''s mobile phone is not an official video, but taken by the audience off the scene, so it doesn''t look very clear.


    After all, Fang Ze hit the host in the face that day, so the host will definitely not let the official video stream out.


    "It must look familiar." Lin Jingwen said, "I haven''t seen it many times."


    After Lin Jingwen finished, he felt that Fang zegang''s question must have something to say, so he turned and looked at Fang Ze, and then saw Fang Ze''s expression of looking at me quickly.


    "Do you mean to say that you are the great God of passers-by?"


    "Yes, do you think so?"


    "Looking at the back is indeed a bit like." Lin Jingwen glanced at Fang Ze in the video and then at Fang Ze sitting next to him.


    The idol in his heart came to reality and abducted his sister.


    Even if Fang Ze is really the great God of passers-by, the original sacred image will certainly be affected.


    Fang Ze looked at Lin Jingwen''s appearance, took out his mobile phone, and let Lin Jingwen see his chicken eating record on the software.


    "With so many twenty-seven kills, the chicken eating rate is close to 50 percent." Lin Jingwen looked at Fang Ze''s achievements as if he had fought with a plug-in, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "I''ll wait for home and find a computer. I''ll show you how to kill twenty-seven people myself."


    "OK." Although Lin Jingwen still resisted Fang Ze a little, his sister always wanted to find a boyfriend. The great God in the game could not be found.


    Another one was betrayed.


    Fang Ze gestures a victory.


    Fortunately, I came early. Lin Xiaoxin''s grandfather will hold a birthday banquet tomorrow, so her brothers arrived one after another today.


    As we all know, it is difficult to make gourd babies when there are only seven together. But now, Fang Ze just has time to break one by one.


    Although the house of the Lin family is not the old house of ordinary people, it is not very exaggerated. Its back is against a small hillside and there is a lake next to it. It looks more like a smaller resort.


    In fact, this old house is usually used as the resort of the Lin family. After all, Lin Xiaoxin''s brother has seven. Together with other distant and close relatives, the family pays a little money to maintain this place, and they can also come to play at ordinary times. This is the advantage of a big family.


    This is different from Fang Ze''s family. There are twoorthree big cats and kittens. They visit relatives for two days at most every Spring Festival.


    "Here it is." A kind woman stood outside the old house to meet Fang Ze and his party.


    "Three mothers." Lin Jingxuan and Lin Jingwen greeted the woman.


    "Jing Xuan and Jing Wen." The woman patted the two people warmly, and then said to Lin Jingxuan, "I heard that you are working in a large company and sitting in an office now. I thought you were too busy to come this time."


    "Asked for leave, asked for leave." Lin Jingxuan felt his neck guilty and returned.


    As soon as Fang Ze saw Lin Jingxuan''s appearance, he knew that Lin Jingxuan''s resignation and playing games must have been concealed from his family. This is also very normal. In the eyes of the older generation, working stability is the most important, earning money is the second, and the most despised are probably those occupations that they think have no future as soon as they hear it.


    At any rate, writing online articles can also rub against writers. When playing games, where can I rub against them? Typical representatives who play with things and lose their will.


    After all, not everyone who plays games is from a mobile game project team, and they can get a 100 month bonus.


    "This is Xiaoxin''s boyfriend." After greeting Lin Jingxuan and Lin Jingwen, the woman turned her eyes to Fang Ze. "At first glance, he is a handsome young man. Is he working or studying now?"


    "There is still one year to graduate." Fang Ze replied, "those who study medicine are actually in the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded.


    "What did I say? At first glance, this young man has a future." The woman warmly welcomed several people into the old house.


    Because Lin Xiaoxin''s grandfather had guests at this time, Fang Ze and his colleagues had to go to another small yard for a temporary rest.


    "Brother, you really interned in 301 college." Lin Jingxuan asked Fang Ze quietly as he walked.


    "The reason is."


    "That doesn''t make sense?"


    "I have my favorite job, so I''m not going to go."


    "Worthy of my brother." Lin Jingxuan put his arm around Fang Ze''s shoulder and said, "we want to do what we want to do when we are young. It''s a few years'' wave. We can''t wait for the wave, and we''re looking for a job like moving bricks."


    "Brother, you are a fool." Lin Xiaoxin raised her calf and kicked Lin Jingxuan''s calf.


    "Ouch, my sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Fang Ze won''t go to practice this year. When he wants to go to practice, his family can arrange for him. How about you? You quit your job now, and wait a few years before you go. People want you?"


    "Hey, how do you know I quit my job?" When Lin Jingxuan finished, his head tilted and looked at Lin Jingwen.


    "Did you sell me the Imperial Army, Bah?"


    "Not me, not me." Lin Jingwen quickly waved his hand.


    "If it''s not you, who else can it be? Return the switch I bought you." Lin Jingxuan lost face in front of his sister and decided to take it out on his brother.


    "Not what Jing Wen said." A mellow male voice came over.


    "If it''s not him, who else can it be?" Lin Jingxuan replied without thinking.


    "It''s me." The second sentence came from the man''s voice, and Lin Jingxuan felt something wrong.


    "Second brother!"


    Following Lin Jingxuan''s voice, Fang Ze also turned to look at the past.


    Not far away came a man who looked like an iron tower. His muscles were twisted and his face was firm. It was not easy to provoke at first sight.


    "Hey, second brother, I didn''t recognize you just now."


    "Don''t say something you didn''t hear first. You dare to resign. How can you be afraid of being known?"


    "Isn''t this afraid of being looked down upon by others?"


    "Then you should show some results. I''ve lent you so much money these months. You said that your game must sell well. What''s the result now?"


    "The domestic market is small. When I launch steam and sell it abroad, I will definitely make money. Then I will give my second brother a big red envelope."


    "It''s not a question of red envelopes."

 Chapter 371

    The family criticism meeting of the Lin family seems to be a very terrible existence for the younger generation.


    When Lin Jingxuan heard his second brother''s words, he was scared to shiver. "It''s not that serious. I''m sure to succeed."


    "At the beginning, I advised you to work while playing games, and then play games full-time when you get results. Now in this case, in case your family knows about it one day, you''re dead."


    "Brother, don''t be afraid." Lin Jingwen said to Lin Jingxuan, "brother, if you really want to go to the family criticism meeting at that time, I will secretly change some of my father''s sticks for you."


    "The youngest stick of the third father is as thick as his arm. Even if you change it, you won''t be able to sleep for a few days." The second brother patted Lin Jingxuan on the head, and then said, "you boy, please ask for more luck. Although I eat and drink in the training base, I still have to pay my mother at the end of the year, so I can borrow you at most 100000 this year."


    After the second brother''s words, Lin Xiaoxin found an opportunity to introduce the second child to Fang Ze. No, it''s the second brother''s opportunity.


    "This is my second brother, Lin Jingyu." Lin Xiaoxin ran to Lin Jingyu, grabbed Lin Jingyu''s arm, looked at Fang Ze and said, "he is a national athlete."


    Fang Ze looked up at the second brother''s tendons, and he knew that Lin Xiaoxin had not deceived him.


    If Lin Xiaoxin''s seven brothers really want to hang him on the tree, this second brother must be the most powerful one.


    Although Fang Ze is confident to win the fight, who dares to fight in the future.


    "Hello, I''ve heard of you." Lin Jingyu stretched out his hand and said to Fang Ze.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have to compete with myself." Fang Ze recalled that what he saw were all the plots in the novel, and immediately guessed that the second brother must want to pinch himself and humiliate himself.


    So the moment Fang Ze stretched out his hand, the internal force in his body also attached to his hand, ready to go at any time. Once the second brother increased his hand, Fang Ze pinched it back.


    Their hands are clasped together, and now it is.


    Fang Ze hurriedly urged his strength and pinched the hand held by Lin Jingyu and him, but it was empty.


    Huh?!


    When he looked up, he saw that Lin Jingyu had retracted his hand.


    It turned out that the second brother didn''t want to use Yin moves at all. It was Fang Ze who thought too much!


    "How can your boyfriend shake his hand? His expression is like constipation." Lin Jingyu looked at Fang Ze and said to Lin Xiaoxin in a voice that was low enough for everyone to hear.


    ok


    Blame this second brother.


    It turns out that the real killing trick is not in the hand, but in the mouth.


    Is this the so-called "two brothers have black bellies since ancient times"?


    "He may not have had a good rest." Lin Xiaoxin didn''t find out that her boyfriend had had a fight with her brother. She looked at Fang Ze with concern and said, "are you tired on the road? Let me take you to the guest room prepared for you first."


    "Good." Fang Ze didn''t hurry to attack the second brother immediately, so he nodded and agreed.


    "If you don''t have a good rest, you can''t carry your bag. Let me help you." Lin Jingyu said he would help Fang Ze carry his bag. "


    "It''s all right. I''ll do it myself." Fang Ze dodged flexibly and dodged Lin Jingyu''s hand.


    "By the way, second brother." As Lin Jingxuan walked, he looked at Lin Jingyu and asked, "I heard you brought your future sister-in-law here this time. Where is the person? Let your brothers see the real person!"


    "Stay with grandpa with your second mother."


    "Brother wocao, you have a date!" Lin Jingwen asked excitedly, "people like you, who train at the training base all day long, can find someone. Do you have time to date?!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Jingyu shook Lin Jingwen''s head around.


    "I''m an athlete, not a monk. Why can''t I find someone? Besides, your sister-in-law is also an athlete. After the training, we have plenty of time to date."


    "What kind of athlete?" Lin Jingwen is really brave. He is not afraid of Lin Jingyu like his brother. He dares to say anything. "Do you practice weightlifting?"


    "People who practice long-distance running." Lin Jingyu would have smashed his head if he hadn''t been the youngest brother.


    "I''m good at long-distance running. It''s said that I''ve been playing with my legs for years."


    "I don''t think we need to find your brother for our criticism meeting this year." Seeing that his younger brother''s words were getting bigger and smaller, Lin Jingyu warned seriously, "I''m the first one to nominate to criticize you this year."


    "Brother, I''m wrong." Hearing the family criticism meeting, Lin Jingwen was immediately too scared to speak.


    Because there are many guests this time, the guest rooms are two people sleeping in one room.


    Fang Ze and Lin Jingxuan felt that they could talk very well, so they slept in a guest room with Lin Jingxuan.


    After putting things on the ground, Lin Xiaoxin asked Fang Ze, "have you brought my grandpa''s gift? If not, let''s go out and buy it now."


    "Yes." Fang Ze took out a box, patted it and said, "does your grandpa like to play go?"


    "Yes, how did you know?" Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze curiously and said.


    "Big meow told me."


    "Big cat has been walking the dog with me. It tells you something."


    "Play with the dog? How to walk? Do you lie on the dog and rub it all?" Fang Ze said, seeing that Lin Xiaoxin''s brothers had left the guest room and didn''t know where they had gone, he picked up his little shorty and pressed him on the bed. Then he buried his head around Lin Xiaoxin''s collarbone and rubbed it around.


    "Ouch." Lin Xiaoxin gently shouted, and then hurriedly whispered beside Fang Zeer, "there are all people around here."


    "It''s all ghosts. I want to rub it, too. I miss you so much."


    "You''ve already wanted to die. Why haven''t you also become a ghost together?" Lin Xiaoxin curled up in Fang Ze''s arms, looking at Fang Ze with big eyes and asking.


    "It turned into a ghost." Fang Ze said solemnly, "but when I was drinking soup at Meng Po''s, I was driven back because I drank all the others'' soup."


    "Why do you want to finish everyone''s soup?" Lin Xiaoxin found a comfortable place in Fang Ze''s arms, leaned her small head against Fang Ze''s chest, and pinched Fang Ze''s ears with her fingers.


    "Because I can''t forget a person in my heart, I can''t reincarnate, and I can only drink Mengpo soup constantly."


    "You know how to cheat girls by saying love words." Lin Xiaoxin pouted and blushed as she said.


    "Then why don''t you say a few love words to deceive me?"


    "Don''t say it, just a little." Lin Xiaoxin stuck out her tongue and said to Ze, a naughty opponent.


    Fang Zezheng wanted to say something else, when he heard a cough coming.


    No, I forgot to close the door!

 Chapter 372

    "Why do you want to finish everyone''s soup?" Lin Xiaoxin found a comfortable place in Fang Ze''s arms, leaned her small head against Fang Ze''s chest, and pinched Fang Ze''s ears with her fingers.


    "Because I can''t forget a person in my heart, I can''t reincarnate, and I can only drink Mengpo soup constantly."


    "You know how to cheat girls by saying love words." Lin Xiaoxin pouted and blushed as she said.


    "Then why don''t you say a few love words to deceive me?"


    "Don''t say it, just a little." Lin Xiaoxin stuck out her tongue and said to Ze, a naughty opponent.


    Fang Zezheng wanted to say something else, when he heard a cough coming.


    No, I forgot to close the door!


    Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin looked back at the same time and found a gentle and quiet aunt standing there.


    "Mom." "Aunt."


    The two people began to address in embarrassment.


    Fang Ma is still in the imperial capital at the moment, so the sentence of Fang Ma can only be called by Lin Xiaoxin.


    Yes, Fang Ze was caught by his future mother-in-law.


    With his legs turned over, he came down from the bed with Lin Xiaoxin in his arms, and then put Lin Xiaoxin down. Fang Ze said shyly, "good aunt."


    "Long time no see." Lin''s mother said to Fang Ze with a smile, "he''s handsome again."


    "Wherever, just a little thinner."


    "Mom, why are you here?" Lin Xiaoxin''s face is almost red into an apple.


    "I heard that Jing Yu said Fang Ze was coming, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to disturb you." Lin Mu covered her mouth and laughed.


    Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin''s mother have met many times. As a child, because Fang''s father was busy with work and Fang''s mother had not resigned, she often cooked at Lin Xiaoxin''s house when no one cooked.


    ¡±By the way, aunt. "Fang Ze opened his backpack." I also brought you a gift. "


    "Don''t be cosmetics. Xiaoxin''s father buys them for me every three to five times. I can''t even use them myself."


    "No, it''s a recipe." Fang Ze took out the recipe sent by Liu Pleiades and handed it to Lin Mu.


    "Chrysanthemum downstairs?" Mrs. Lin glanced at the antique cover of the recipe, touched it, felt the paper, and then said, "it looks like an antique."


    "A private kitchen menu from a famous chef family. I know you like cooking, so I brought it to you."


    "Chrysanthemum downstairs!" Lin Xiaoxin remembers where she heard the name. "It''s Xiaoxing''s restaurant!"


    "Right." Fang Ze nodded.


    "Mom, that''s what I told you. We went to Xianghu Lake to participate in the food festival. Fang Ze had a restaurant with a particularly good cooking friend."


    "The boy who crushed a group of top chefs with bean sprouts and mashed potatoes?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing what Lin Xiaoxin said, Lin''s mother opened the recipe and looked at it carefully for a few pages, then looked up at Fang Ze and said, "this recipe looks like it was printed in the Ming Dynasty. It''s an antique in itself. It''s too precious."


    "It''s not precious to give it to a friend. It can only be locked in a cabinet in the hands of useless people, and it can become a dish in the hands of an aunt. It''s the best destination for this book."


    "As a child, he can talk." Mrs. Lin nodded and accepted the book, then put her hand behind her back and said, "if you are not in a hurry to make love, come to Grandpa Xiaoxin with me first. The old man wants to see you two


    Two. "


    "No hurry, no hurry." Fang Ze originally wanted to take a gift to Grandpa Lin Xiaoxin, but on second thought, if it was given now, what would it be for tomorrow''s birthday, so he put it down again.


    Lin''s mother saw Fang Ze''s action and said, "give the gift tomorrow. At this time, there are relatives and guests there. If you used to talk, you''d have to withdraw."


    "That''s good." Fang Ze tidied up his appearance in front of the mirror in the room, and then followed Lin Xiaoxin''s mother to Lin Xiaoxin''s grandpa''s room with Lin Xiaoxin.


    When we came to the main courtyard, there were more and more people. Most of her relatives, Lin Xiaoxin, didn''t know each other and didn''t know how to say hello. She had to pretend that she couldn''t see her.


    However, everyone in Lin Mu knew what to call and bowed his head one by one to say hello.


    "Here comes Xiaoxin."


    "And her boyfriend."


    "This young man looks good."


    "Didn''t the third sister-in-law say that this young man is a doctor in the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army? He''s very good."


    Before Fang Zeren crossed the threshold, all kinds of chatting went into his ears.


    Fang Ze was glad that when he introduced himself to Lin Xiaoxin''s third mother just now, he didn''t say that he was in the stage of unemployed vagrant, otherwise there would be more discussion about him at this moment.


    Lin Xiaoxin''s grandfather is 80 years old this year, and he looks very tough. "Grandpa is good." Fang Ze went over to say hello to the old man.


    "Well." Grandpa Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze and nodded with satisfaction. "I heard that you two have known each other since childhood, so I don''t worry about it. I''ll have a good time together in the future."


    "Sure, sure." Fang Ze quickly nodded and agreed.


    "Meow." A cat''s cry came, only to see the big cat climb out from under grandpa Lin Xiaoxin''s chair, take a look at Fang Ze, then stand up, stretch out his claws and grasp Fang Ze''s pants.


    Fang Ze knew that this guy wanted his own bag of imported cat food.


    Go back to you!


    Fang Ze almost wanted to kill the fat cat. After the smart soul is gone, big cat will only have his own cat food in his mind, and will not see what occasion it is here.


    So many people in the Lin family are staring at Fang Ze now. As a result, a cat came out and picked his pants. What''s the matter.


    "This little guy is yours." Lin Xiaoxin''s grandfather stretched out his hand and picked up big meow. "I have enjoyed myself here these days."


    "Trouble you." Fang Ze said shyly.


    "If you want to be a family member in the future, don''t be so polite." Lin Xiaoxin''s grandfather waved his hand and signaled that Fang Ze could leave, because there was already a guest at the door.


    Lin Xiaoxin pulled Fang Ze''s arm, motioned that Fang Ze and she walked into the side room, and then introduced him to a large number of female relatives.


    So Fang Ze naturally received a pile of, ''where is home?''¡® Where did you read the book? "¡® Are you really working in the 301 Hospital? "¡® Do you have a room? "¡® Have a car or not.


    But fortunately, Fang Ze''s family conditions were also good, and Lin''s mother also helped Fang Ze reject many private problems, so ten minutes later, Fang Ze came out of the room intact.


    "These relatives of my father are very close on the surface, so they always like to ask more questions. Don''t mind."


    PS: there are two more chapters to send before 12:00

 Chapter 373

    "Don''t mind, don''t mind." Fang Ze said to Lin Xiaoxin, "there are only a few relatives in our family, and we will never let you suffer this crime at that time."


    As soon as Fang Ze finished speaking, he ran into a group of Lin Xiaoxin''s relatives before leaving the gate.


    In this group, in addition to Lin Jingxuan, Jing Wen and Jing Yu, whom Fang Ze knew, there were two other people he didn''t know. "


    "This is my fourth brother Jing Yang, and this is my fifth brother Jing Qing." Linxiaoxin introduced Fang Ze.


    Lin Jingyang and Lin Jingqing are very similar, like twins, and they look very ruffian. When they heard that Fang Ze was Lin Xiaoxin''s boyfriend, they immediately surrounded him from left to right.


    "Young man, you have great courage." I don''t know whether Jing Qing or Jing Yang hugged Fang Ze and said, "do you know that our brother, who is known as Hebei erhu, dares to bubble our sister?"


    "Do you think there is too much cement on the construction site recently and you want to fill the columns?" The other twin was too late to hold Fang Ze''s neck, so he had to stand in front of Fang Ze and grasp Fang Ze''s shoulder.


    "You are two tigers. Who is the big tiger?" Fang Ze looked at the two teasing and pressing questions.


    Originally, I thought Jing Wen was funny enough, but I didn''t expect anything more funny.


    "Yes, brother, we are two tigers. Who is the big tiger?" The two people opened their mouths and called each other. Only then did Fang Ze figure out who was Jing Qing and who was Jing Yang.


    "Are you stupid? You call me brother. I must be a big tiger, and you are a second tiger."


    "But I''m no different." Jingqing touched his head and said


    "You two are the same, you two are thoughtless." The second brother Jing Yu rolled his eyes and looked at his two silly brothers with a melancholy face.


    "Oh, yes, business." Jing Yang looked at his second brother''s serious eyes, and he also tried to pretend to be fierce, hugged Fang Ze and said, "both of our brothers are social people, so what about you abducting my sister? We''ll solve it according to the method of social people. Do you have any opinion?"


    "What is the method of social people?" Fang Ze looked at the brother''s posture and didn''t think he was going to fight.


    "Social people are drinking in large bowls and eating meat in large bowls. But eating meat is not comparable. Let''s drink alone. At that time, if you can drink our brother down and take my sister away, our brothers have no problem, but if we drink you down, I''m sorry. How about hanging on the tree for a day?"


    "Not so good!" Before Fang Ze spoke, Lin Xiaoxin shouted, "Fang Ze can''t drink wine. Don''t bully him, you two wine jars!"!


    "Don''t drink, are you still a man!" Jing Yang shouted, "men need to drink, just like women need makeup."


    "Who says women need makeup." A voice came.


    This sound made Fang Ze feel a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it.


    "Second sister-in-law." Lin Xiaoxin first saw who was coming, and walked over affectionately and shouted.


    "Xiaoxin, is this your boyfriend?"


    Xiaoxin''s second sister-in-law and Fang Ze looked at each other at the same time, and then.


    "Senior brother!" "Junior sister!"


    Fang Zexin said that no wonder this voice is so familiar.


    Isn''t this your cheap junior sister Lu Yao!


    When fairy tortoise came to visit, in addition to Fang Ze, he also received two disciples to verify whether martial arts can work in the alien world. One of them is Lu Yao in front of him!


    Fang Ze remembered that when Jing Xuan and Jing Yu talked before, Jing Yu said that he had a girlfriend who practiced long-distance running, and Lu Yao happened to practice long-distance running, which was right!


    ¡±Younger martial sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you still practicing kung fu? "


    "Yes, but the progress is slow, like a bottleneck. When will master come out again from Zhongnan mountain? I want to ask a few questions."


    "He doesn''t know." Fang Ze answered casually, and Lin Xiaoxin asked curiously, "have you two joined any cult? Why is the dialogue so mysterious?"


    "No, I just worship a martial arts master." Fang Ze replied.


    "Little Yoko, little Kiyoko, what do you two want to do to my senior brother?" Lu Yao looked at Jing Qing and Jing Yang holding Fang Ze and shouted.


    It seems that Lu Yao has been here for a long time and is familiar with the relatives of the Lin family.


    "But second brother." Jing Yang and Jing Qing looked at the second brother Jing Yu together.


    It seems that this dark second brother is the big boss behind the scenes.


    After hearing Jing Qing and Jing Yang''s words, Lu Yao immediately extended her hand to Jing Yu''s waist and was about to pinch it. While maintaining the demeanor of his second brother, Jing Yu quickly colored Jing Qing and Jing Yang''s silly brothers and asked them to withdraw to one side for the time being.


    "I didn''t expect that my senior brother and I were also a family."


    "Fate is wonderful."


    Several people found a deserted yard, put together a table, and sat together.


    "This is what you often say, the master''s big apprentice who made you practice inner strength?" Jing Yu stared at Fang Ze, but his mouth whispered to Lu Yao.


    "Yes." Lu Yao nodded and said, "you didn''t believe I had inner strength before."


    "Didn''t you see your grades?"


    Lu Yao and Lin Jingyu had a very good relationship long before they fell in love.


    A few months ago, Lu Yao suddenly said that he had paid tribute to a martial arts master and learned something about inner strength. Lin Jingyu almost thought that Lu Yao had gone out for a trip and joined any cult. He didn''t believe it even after being killed.


    However, Lu Yao had a sense of Qi in her body at that time, so she had no doubt about the ability of Guixian. No matter how Lin Jingyu persuaded her, she also insisted on exercising carefully according to the method taught by Guixian.


    Because Lin Jingyu was worried about Lu Yao, he came to Lu Yao every three or five times under various flags to see if he had any self abusive cult ceremony.


    One comes and two goes, and they get on well.


    Lu Yao''s long-distance running level, which originally achieved good results, rose sharply. In the international competition last month, she won the championship of two competitions.


    Although Lu Yao''s coaches think that this amazing growth is their good training, only Lu Yao and Lin Jingyu know that this is because Lu Yao''s internal Qi is getting stronger and stronger!


    In fact, not only long-distance running, Lu Yao''s sprint ability is also growing rapidly.


    In recent competitions, Lu Yao''s sprint level has been faster than that of no one in China. She has begun to apply with her coach to switch to sprint.


    After all, sprints, especially the 100 meter race, are much more concerned than long-distance races.


    Lin Jingyu is also a national sprinter, focusing on the 100 meters and relay.


    Lu Yao''s Qi strength made him envious. Even Lu Yao, who was not ranked as him in the original team, grew so fast. Once he has the so-called Qi strength, he is definitely hopeful to reach the world-class level.

 Chapter 374

    Although Lin Jingyu did not dare to imagine that he could compete with bolt and others after gaining strength, as long as he could steadily enter the world-class finals, this would have made history.


    After all, this is a real, visible and promising golden finger!


    However, because Lu Yao, Su Jie and Fang Ze''s Qi strength was directly instilled by guixianren, there was no way for the three to instill Qi strength into others before reaching the level of guixianren. Naturally, Lin Jingyu had no place to learn and could only watch and drool.


    But Lin Jingyu didn''t expect to meet Lu Yao''s senior brother here today. The only person in the legend who knew that Master Wu Tian lived there wanted to slap his two big mouths at this moment.


    Make your stomach black.


    Let you have nothing to do with your sister and boyfriend.


    Is it too late to regret.


    "The teacher won''t be out of the mountain recently." Fang Ze looked at the second brother who was still pretending to be calm, smiled and didn''t speak, knowing that relying on his relationship with Master Lu Yao''s brother and sister, the more difficult one in the Cucurbita was taken down by himself.


    "When will big brother and third brother come?" Jing Wen was bored and asked Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Elder brother is not sure whether he can come." Lin Xiaoxin said, "because it''s hard to take the leave of the army. The third brother will come tomorrow afternoon.


    Several people talked for a while, because Lin Xiaoxin and Lu Yao had to get up early tomorrow to help prepare things for the birthday party at home, so they went to bed in advance. Jing Yu wanted to talk about the school with Fang Ze, but Jing Wen took Fang Ze one step ahead and asked Fang Ze to play two games with him.


    Fang Ze is still willing to show in front of his brother-in-law.


    Athena''s vision of fire was in full swing, plundered two in a row, and was scolded for hanging on the wall several times. I was about to open the third one, but I couldn''t get into the game.


    "Junk games." Lin Jingwen scolded.


    It is well known that the optimization of eating chicken is poor, and the network is poor. I don''t know how many bosses who finally broke into the finals were sanctioned by ''network detection''.


    So after they couldn''t connect to the game, their first reaction was that the broken server that ate the chicken collapsed again.


    After several times, he still couldn''t get into the game. Fang Ze looked at the post bar on his mobile phone and found that no one said anything about the server.


    "How late is it? Why don''t you go to bed?" The two of them are looking for reasons. Lin Xiaoxin''s third mother comes over.


    "This network is not good." Lin Jingwen shouted gloomily, "I just want to play and go to bed, but I can''t even play games."


    "Stop playing games." San Ma shouted, "this network can''t even log on to wechat every once in a while, and I haven''t been able to call the maintenance person."


    "Is it the problem of the Internet?" Fang Ze quit the game and checked the local network speed with the software. He found that the speed was only more than 2000 K, more than 1000 K, and he really couldn''t play the game.


    "How long has it been like this?"


    "A month or two." The third mother said indifferently.


    After all, for middle-aged aunts like them, it''s OK to watch dramas in their spare time.


    "It is said that the net is still 100 trillion by itself, and I''m drunk." Lin Jingwen scolded, "it''s better to open traffic to play."


    "It''s easier to fool people in small places." Fang Ze opened the browser and entered the website of the Ministry of industry and information technology. He wanted to log in, but he kept responding.


    "Why can''t you even log in to the web page? It''s too slow."


    "This is not a web problem. No matter how slow the web page is, it can definitely log in." Fang Ze casually changed to another web page, and immediately went in.


    "It seems to be shielded."


    "Brother, are you logging into the Yellow Internet bar? Otherwise, how can you be blocked?"


    "No." Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and said, "I want to complain on the website of the Ministry of industry and information technology, but it seems to be blocked by the operator."


    "Why?"


    "Afraid of being complained." Fang Ze used traffic to log in to the website of the Ministry of industry and information technology of the mobile phone, and sure enough, he went in directly.


    "The network speed is too slow, the response time of the Ministry of industry and information technology website is too long, and the screenshot of unable to log in was sent along with the report letter written by Fang Ze, and then the computer was turned off. Fang Ze said to Lin Jingwen," well, wait for tomorrow, the operator has to come and repair the network for us in tears. "


    "Is it so useful?" Lin Jingwen didn''t believe it.


    "You should remember that for departments with the authority to impose fines, you can complain to them one by one. The resolution speed is also very fast. After all, this is a good thing for you, me and everyone."


    Back in the room, Lin Jingxuan hasn''t slept yet, holding his mobile phone to brush the web page.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Waiting for you. I''m afraid of sleeping alone." Lin Jingxuan imitated the mannered girls'' actions with the eunuch''s voice, and then said to Fang Ze, "does my sister usually talk to you like this?"


    "Brother." Fang Ze took off his coat and pants, got into the quilt, patted Lin Jingxuan on the shoulder and said, "don''t fantasize about this scene. The more you think about it, the more angry you get."


    "Also." Lin Jingxuan held his forehead and said tearfully, "after all, you took away the only cabbage in the Lin family."


    "Our fangs haven''t complained about losing their pigs yet. What are you complaining about?" Fang Ze blacked himself, and then said, "go to bed early."


    "I can''t sleep." Lin Jingxuan scratched his head and said, "I''m still thinking about my game. In this era when channels are king, there is no promotion channel. No matter how well his game is done, no one plays it."


    "In this case, what can be done? Baidu''s bidding and the monopoly of various platforms make it difficult for ordinary people to stand out."


    "I have an idea." Lin Jingxuan said, "look at the small programs and games that measure how you look in ancient times, what occupation you are, how powerful your boyfriend is, and how powerful your girlfriend is. As long as they catch fire, the tap water people will spontaneously publicize. The promotion effect is not worse than that of some good channels."


    "You mean, you want to make a similar small game, and then tie the game link of your GALGAME with the small game page?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Jingxuan said, "what do you think of this idea?"


    "Yes, yes, but the premise is that you can make such a popular game across the country."


    "So is it." Lin Jingxuan lies in bed in despair.


    On Sunday, the birthday of Grandpa Lin Xiaoxin, women have been busy arranging this and that since the morning.


    And adult men are also helping to receive guests.


    Because many villagers have been invited to help with some physical work, most of Fang Ze''s younger generation have nothing to do.


    "Brother." Fang Ze is playing games with Lin Jingwen, with a palm on his shoulder.


    Fang Ze turned around and found that it was Jing Qing and Jing Yang.


    "Yesterday''s good solution for social people still counts." Lin Jingyang stepped on the bench with one foot, smoking and talking to Fang Ze.


    PS: someone said that 366 people couldn''t read it before because they clicked the wrong number when uploading the manuscript in the draft box. The content has been changed. Just refresh it. The title can''t be changed, so it''s the only way.

 Chapter 375

    "Count, why not." Fang Ze replied, "shall we drink here or?"


    "If you drink here and are seen by several fathers, you have to hammer to death." Jing Yang pulled Fang Ze and said, "let''s go to the nearby bar and keep going."


    "OK, wait a minute, go back to the house and get something." Fang Ze returned to the room and took out a bottle of water with a bead from his bag.


    Take out the beads and hide them in the bag, and then drink the mineral water in the bottle at one gulp. Fang Ze went to the bar with the three brothers of Jingyang, Jingqing and Jingwen.


    Jing Wen didn''t go drinking in the past, but worried that the last three people were drunk and no one would carry them back.


    Generally, there are no places for entertainment in rural areas, towns and other places. There must be bars, and there are especially many.


    Like Fang Ze''s hometown in the north, a two block County, there are ten bars, twice as many as Internet cafes.


    Of course, the charge of this kind of bar is also very conscientious. If you spend hundreds of yuan, basically everyone can drink enough.


    "Beer or white." Fang Ze sat on the soft sofa in the bar and asked the brothers.


    "I drink beer with you, and he drinks white with you." Jing Yang pointed to Jing Qing and said to each other.


    "Brother, you are going too far." Jing Wen is a boy who talks about loyalty. He knows that drinking beer with white beer is definitely not the same concept as pure beer with white beer.


    Even if Fang Ze is really good at drinking, he will have to pour it if he doesn''t drink a few bottles like this.


    But Fang Ze listened to the brothers, but nodded very simply and said, "OK."


    "Cow batch!" Jing Yang didn''t expect that Fang Ze would agree to such a condition. The two of them wanted to simply rectify Fang Ze.


    Ask the waiter to serve the wine. Fang Ze blows two bottles of beer with Jing Qing first, and then starts drinking white beer with Jing Yang.


    After half a kilo of Baijiu was eaten, Jing Yang''s face was already a little drunk, and Fang Ze continued to drink with Jing Qinghe beer as usual.


    "That''s a lot of alcohol." Jing Yang looked at Fang Ze''s face and regretted slightly.


    Didn''t you say that this boy can''t drink wine? Now it''s not like he can''t drink wine!


    After two bottles of beer, Fang Ze continued to drink half a kilo of Baijiu with Jing Yang.


    This Baijiu is 55 degrees, although the degree is not too high, but if it goes down one kilogram, ordinary people should also be drunk.


    Even Jing Yang, who can drink, doesn''t look very good. Fang Ze is still like nobody else, and turns to find Jing Qing. "Let''s continue with beer."


    "Brother, you can''t just hold on." Jing Qing was also a little afraid of Fang Ze at this moment. He said to Fang Ze, "if we can''t drink it, let''s forget it."


    "How can it count?" Fang Ze raised his wrist and looked at the time. He found that he could last another half an hour, so he drank three bottles of beer with Jing Qing.


    Jing Qing drank seven bottles of beer in succession, and the intoxication has gradually poured up. After all, they are pure drinking, and people get drunk faster.


    "Brother, you can drink wine." Jing Yang and Fang Ze are half a kilo of Baijiu. They really can''t stand it anymore.


    "Is it still drinkable?" Fang Ze patted Jing Yang and said to him. " If you can''t drink, go down and have a rest. ¡°


    "This, this is how much, I can drink." Jing Yang shook Fang Ze''s hand, his face was facing Fang Ze, and he shouted that he could drink.


    Fang Ze saw that there was something wrong with Jing Yang. He grabbed his head with one hand and waved his face towards Jing Qing.


    "Ouch." As soon as Fang Ze turned his face, he saw Jing Yang and vomited. Jing Qing''s clothes were full of all kinds of vomit.


    "Yes." Fang Ze patted his hand and looked at Jing Qing who hurriedly helped his brother up to prevent vomiting on his clothes. "Do you still drink?"


    "No more, no more." Jing Qing dares to wave his hand and say.


    "No, no, I still want to drink." Jing Yang wanted to stand up and drink with Fang Ze while spitting.


    "Dude, you''d better hurry home." Fang Ze pushed Jing Wen, who was already silly, and asked him to help Jing Qing and Jing Yang.


    Having settled the two social brothers Jing Yang and Jing Qing, Fang Ze went to the toilet to clear the water in his stomach, and walked back happily with small steps.


    People like Fang Ze, who usually get drunk after drinking a glass of wine, can pour over two people this time, naturally with a little off-site assistance.


    Of course, it''s not like Bruce Wayne drinking that time, all the wine is introduced to other places through the small mechanism in his sleeve, but the role of five poison beads.


    It''s a shame to say that five poison beads, which are very hanging by their names and have a very hanging effect when used, were first used in a wine shop.


    Fang Ze thought before that the effect of five poison beads is to eliminate all toxins in the human body, so does alcohol also count.


    Although alcohol is not a drug, it is a rogue when talking about the effect regardless of measurement.


    Low alcohol does not do great harm to human body, but industrial alcohol can directly kill people.


    So Fang Ze tried it before coming. Sure enough, alcohol is also poisonous within the recognition scope of five poison beads.


    Fang Ze puts the five poison beads in the water bottle in advance, bubbles the non-toxic blisters that can be interpreted, and then drinks them into his stomach before drinking. Then during the period when the non-toxic water takes effect, the alcohol enters Fang Ze''s body and will naturally be purified by the non-toxic water. Nothing happens at all.


    So far, five of the seven Cucurbita babies Fangze have been solved, leaving Lin Xiaoxin''s eldest brother and third brother to be solved.


    Lin Xiaoxin''s eldest brother is from the army. It''s not easy to ask for leave. So far, he hasn''t appeared. Probably, he can''t come, so there is only the third brother left.


    From the previous experience of dealing with Lin Xiaoxin''s third mother, Lin Xiaoxin''s third mother should be a very traditional person, so her third brother is either a very traditional person or an extremely rebellious person.


    "Your little loser called, your little loser called!"


    The phone rang without taking two steps.


    This bell must be a call from Lin Xiaoxin. Fang Ze picked it up and connected it. Then he heard Lin Xiaoxin''s voice coming.


    "The second brother said you were going to drink. Don''t drink with my fourth and fifth brothers. They are old drinkers. You will lose face if you are drunk and vomited."


    "Just drink two drinks with them casually." Fang Ze said modestly.


    "Don''t drink. I know you can''t drink." Hearing that Fang Ze had begun to drink, Lin Xiaoxin quickly shouted with concern, "come out now. I''ll wait for you at the gate. My eldest brother can''t come, but the third brother''s high-speed rail is coming soon. You and I will go to the station to meet people."


    "OK." Fang Ze nodded and agreed to come down, and then walked to the gate, where Lin Xiaoxin was already waiting for him.

 Chapter 376

    "Not much to drink." Linxiaoxin grabbed Fang Ze''s collar and leaned her nose over to smell it. "What a strong smell of wine."


    "Just a few cups." Fang Ze pointed to his face and said, "look, is it the same as usual, no red at all, do you have the impulse to kiss?"


    "Boo." Linxiaoxin kissed, and then hurriedly turned around to see if there were any people she knew.


    "Let''s go and pick up your third brother." Fang Ze hugged Lin Xiaoxin with his arms, and then walked to the parked taxi.


    The two took the bus to the station. Before Lin Xiaoxin''s third brother came, they had to wait for a while.


    Fang Ze put a hand around Lin Xiaoxin''s waist, then put his chin on Lin Xiaoxin''s head, took out his mobile phone and casually turned it over.


    "There is new news from the pollution division concentration camp."


    When Fang Ze saw the prompt pop up on his mobile phone, he clicked in and found that the omni sauce in the group was all in Aite.


    Ernie sauce: I''m going to attend grandpa''s birthday party today. It''s estimated that I''ll be dragged by several brothers to drink in the evening. I haven''t had time to translate these two days. Who can help me? A play in my hand should be updated the day after tomorrow, and I''m half way to finish translating. ¡°


    Naive: you deserve it. Every time I put off the work until the end. Everyone is very busy during this period. Who has time to help you.


    Ernie sauce: what should I do? You guys can help me.


    Naive: you make a video of apology in women''s clothes. Maybe fans will forgive you.


    Ernie sauce: Women''s clothing is impossible. Women''s clothing is impossible in this life. Unless our wise and powerful group leaders also wear women''s clothing, I will never wear women''s clothing.


    Xiao naive: you give up. Calcium oxide is a cute girl, but she usually wears neutral clothes. How can she send you photos of women''s clothes and let you use it as an excuse to drag on?


    Ernie sauce: speaking of this, I suddenly remembered that my sister will pick me up after my high-speed railway arrives. Then I can take photos of my sister''s women''s clothes and send them to the video for the first issue.


    The Ernie sauce said and sent a photo in the group.


    Although this photo painted his face off, Fang Ze looked familiar.


    This seems to be my shorty.


    Fang Ze opened Athena''s vision and confirmed that this is really Lin Xiaoxin''s photo.


    Make high-speed rail to celebrate grandpa''s birthday.


    Fang Ze seems to have a lamp lit up in his mind.


    This is Lin Xiaoxin''s third brother!


    Before Fang Ze thought of it, Lin Jingxuan also told him that the little movies he saw were all translated by this Ernie sauce, so he wanted to laugh.


    The world is really small.


    So Fang Ze hurriedly replied to oni sauce, "Hello, brother-in-law."


    ¡¯Go away, who is your brother-in-law. "Ernie sauce thought Fang Ze was joking, so he replied," if you want to cheat my sister from me, you still need to exercise for a few years, boy. ¡°


    ¡±Brother in law, I''m already with your sister. I hope you will allow me. "Fang Ze continued to send messages.


    ¡±My sister is not only cute, but also a legal Lori. Don''t fantasize. "


    "But I''m really with your sister."


    ¡¯If you help me translate ten small movies, I can reluctantly consider giving you my sister''s contact information. "Ernie sauce smelly fart roared.


    Naive: he hasn''t sent his sister''s face photo yet. You''re so anxious to be with her sister. What if you find that he doesn''t have a sister and his sister is his own dress form? "


    "Shouldn''t big eagle cute sister be just in time." Ernie sauce said, "if it weren''t for my insufficient hardware conditions, I would have worn women''s clothes."


    "No more." Ernie sauce finished this sentence and then said, "the high-speed railway is about to arrive. I asked to see my lovely sister."


    "Brother in law, I''m waiting for you at the station." Fang Ze finished this sentence, and he didn''t know whether ounizai had seen it, so he heard Lin Xiaoxin''s phone ring.


    It''s Lin Xiaoxin''s third brother, Ernie sauce. His high-speed railway has arrived.


    Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin stood for a while, and Lin Xiaoxin''s third brother came out of the high-speed railway station.


    Unlike Lin Xiaoxin''s other brothers, his appearance only hovers above and below the pass line. Even if the most picky person comes, Lin Xiaoxin''s third brother can only say one word handsome.


    But unfortunately, handsome people these days are generally abnormal in private.


    For example, Ernie sauce, who translates small movies for others all year round.


    "Third brother." Linxiaoxin waved to her third brother and motioned for him to come.


    "Xiao Xin, haven''t seen you for so long. Do you miss me?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiaoxin jumped up and said, "third brother, you are handsome again."


    "There, it''s still plain." The third brother cast his eyes on Fang Ze while playing with his words. "Is this any relative of the family?"


    "No, he is my boyfriend." Lin Xiaoxin stretched out her hand and pulled Fang Ze over.


    "I''m not as handsome as I am. How do you like him, sister?" Ernie sauce doesn''t seem to be as kind as the Internet in reality, but it may also be specifically aimed at Fangze.


    After all, this guy''s sister control attribute also looks very high. Naturally, he will not like Fang Ze.


    "Hello, brother-in-law." Fang Ze reached for Ernie sauce.


    "Who is your brother-in-law? Baganzi hasn''t seen it yet." The third brother seems not to be ready to give Fang Ze face directly.


    "Didn''t brother-in-law say that you would agree as long as I translated ten films for you?" Fang Ze didn''t mind the unfriendly attitude of the third brother of oni sauce at all.


    "There is no agreement, just that it can be given to the contact Party, Party..." Ernie sauce third brother''s words are generally the card owner, and I don''t know how to go on.


    "You, you from our dirty division group?!" Ernie sauce was really scared to tell the truth.


    "Third brother, what are you talking about?" Lin Xiaoxin glanced at her third brother and Fang Ze. She couldn''t understand what code they were playing.


    "Nothing, nothing." At the moment, Ernie sauce, the third brother, still looks chic on the surface, but the heart in his chest is about to jump out.


    Ernie sauce from a traditional family, let alone the translation of small movies, is known. Even if you watch small movies and are found by your family, you will be educated for a while.


    Moreover, most people have two faces on the Internet and in reality. No one is wrong that their faces on the Internet are brought to reality by others.


    "Third brother." Fang Ze smiled and stretched out his hand again. "Are you willing to be this brother-in-law?"


    "You are the one in the group." Ernie sauce finally guessed who Fang Ze was at this time.


    The one who just called him brother-in-law in the group!

 Chapter 377

    Fang Ze''s speeches in the pollution division group are clean, and there is nothing that can be attacked, so even if Ernie sauce guesses who Fang Ze is in the group, it is impossible to rely on this to threaten him.


    On the contrary, all kinds of speeches, black history, driving records and screenshots of his ounizai were hung in the group files by Xiao Nai. Everything was finished, and there were a lot of them.


    So at this time, he is not willing to be soft, otherwise what he does to earn extra money is likely to be shaken out, and then the perfect brother who has been maintaining in front of everyone will collapse.


    So Ernie sauce reluctantly shook hands with Fang Ze.


    Huluwa, all done!


    Back in the old house, watching Lin Xiaoxin leave, Ernie sauce pulled Fang Zela over and said, "I''m not allowed to show Xiao Xin the screenshot of black history in the group."


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t downloaded those pictures myself at all." Fang Ze replied.


    "That''s good." Ernie sauce is relieved to hear this.


    "But don''t think that if I admit you, you''ll think it''s over with my sister." Ernie sauce said viciously to Fang Ze, "I still have six brothers. I want them, but they don''t want them."


    "Well, what I want to tell you is." Fang Ze looked at the sister control sympathetically, put his palm on the shoulder of Ernie sauce and said, "you are actually the last one to agree."


    After one o''clock at noon, the birthday party began.


    The gift Fang Ze prepared for Grandpa Lin Xiaoxin was the chessboard Jiang liuer gave him.


    Although it was used by others, it was old, but as soon as the old man touched it, he knew that this chess board must have been used by a professional chess player. Not only are the chessmen polished day after day and year after year, but the chessboard is not made of ordinary wood.


    The old man nodded and boasted that Fang Ze was good. Naturally, other relatives did not dare to talk casually. Fang Ze finally fooled Lin Xiaoxin''s relatives.


    "Fang Ze." Lin Jingxuan saw Fang Ze, who was drinking Lin Xiaoxin''s chat outside, and said, "I have something to find you."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze drinks Lin Jingxuan and finds an empty room to talk.


    "I think of the idea, that is, the small game idea that can be popular all over the network!"


    "What exactly?" Fang Ze asked with interest.


    "Now there are so many hot topics on the Internet that we can''t create a topic ourselves, so we can rub one." As Lin Jingxuan kept recalling his previous ideas in his mind, he said, "now on the Internet, which public do you think knows, and we can rub it?"


    "Papi sauce?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Not her." Lin Jingxuan waved his hand and said, "if we want to rub, we should rub those that are no longer there. In this way, even if we mess with something, we won''t get into trouble.


    "If you want to make fun of someone who is no longer there, it must be our Han ancestors. Our ancestors should be open-minded. You won''t be angry if you make fun of others'' ancestors. If you are caught and sentenced to a few years, don''t bother me."


    "Don''t worry, I still have this discretion." Lin Jingxuan said, "the person I''m going to rub this time is the famous Lu Xun!"


    Lu Xun?!


    Fang Ze listened to this brother''s words and thought that you must not make too much of a mischief.


    If you make fun of this ancestor, you won''t be sentenced to stay for a few years, but he will come in person soon!


    Lin Jingxuan didn''t know at the moment that Fang Ze''s next guest was the legendary Lu Xun, an Internet celebrity ancestor who had been popular for nearly a century and would continue to be popular depending on the situation.


    "What do you think of Lu Xun I chose?"


    "I actually want to suggest you change." Fang Ze raised his expectations and hoped that Lin Jingxuan, a small studio, could escape this disaster. After all, Lu Xun spurted people, which is not comparable to some irascible netizens who only swear on the Internet now.


    Others scold you for a while, but they will scold you into history textbooks.


    "It cannot be replaced." Lin Jingxuan shook his head and said, "the content of the little game I made is related to Lu Xun. ¡°


    ¡±What content? "Fang Ze is a little curious about Lin Jingxuan''s idea, and he is sure to be popular.


    "The name of my game is, guess which of these words Lu Xun said."


    "The name sounds interesting." Fang Ze then asked, "what about the content."


    "Specifically, we will list several sentences, and then let the audience choose which sentence Lu Xun didn''t say. Do you think anyone likes this idea.


    "I feel the prospect is good." Fang Ze touched his chin and said, "now Lu Xun''s words are really popular on the Internet. The key is that we don''t know whether some words were said by Lu Xun. It''s good to make such a small game."


    "Yes." Lin Jingxuan said with toilet paper, "and this little game program is easy to do, that is, I lack a scholar who has studied Lu Xun to help me control the content. After all, I don''t know what Lu Xun said and what Lu Xun didn''t say."


    "Don''t worry about this." Fang Ze patted Lin Jingxuan and said, "I have an elder who specializes in this. He is innocent. Now I''ll call him and ask him to come."


    "Oh, no hurry." Lin Jingxuan didn''t expect Fang Ze to be more anxious than him, and hurriedly said, "my studio is in DIDU. Let''s go to my studio first, and you can help me translate the game."


    Hearing what Lin Jingxuan said, Fang Ze raised his hand and looked at his watch. He estimated that the next guest would come in a few hours, so he said to Lin Jingxuan, "let''s go to your studio first. Anyway, there''s nothing here."


    "Well, I don''t drink at night when I drink." Lin Jingxuan went back to say hello to his relatives, and then went to take the high-speed railway with Fang Ze to return to the capital.


    Reluctantly bid farewell to Lin Xiaoxin, who was temporarily unable to get away, Fang Ze and Lin Jingxuan returned to the capital by high-speed rail. They originally wanted to go directly to Lin Jingxuan''s studio by car. But the car was completely blocked halfway.


    "Come on, go there and have a drink first. It''s too late for a while." Lin Jingxuan pointed to a cafe and said to Fang Ze.


    The two got out of the taxi and sat in the cafe. Lin Jingxuan began to look for some classic famous quotes of Lu Xun and prepared to put them in his little game.


    "Lu Xun said this sentence in the preface to the cry, which is very touching to read." Lin Jingxuan held his mobile phone and read a text to Fang Ze, "however, since several people have got up, you can''t say that there is no hope of destroying this iron house."


    Lin Jingxuan read it with both voice and emotion. Before Fang Ze had time to express some feelings, he heard the voice of a middle-aged man coming from one side, "this sentence is not what I said."

 Chapter 378

    "Why didn''t you say that? Bah, Lu Xun said it." Although Lin Jingxuan didn''t know who the interlocutor was, when he heard someone say that this sentence was not said by Lu Xun, he immediately retorted, "this sentence is written in Lu Xun''s book. Why isn''t it said by Lu Xun?"


    "This sentence was said by Qian Xuantong to me that year, and I compiled it into the preface, so in theory, it should be said by Qian Xuantong."


    "And that?" Lin Jingxuan was stunned for a moment, and felt that what this person said was reasonable, so he looked up at this person.


    This is a man who looks more than 40 years old. He is wearing a long coat from the Republic of China and has a beautiful moustache. His expression looks a little serious, but it is not too serious.


    "Are you?" Lin Jingxuan looked at the man he didn''t know, subconsciously thinking he was that kind of nerd. When he heard someone say something wrong, he came to correct it.


    "This is my uncle." Fang Ze quickly stood up and introduced, "it''s the one I told you before that can help you make small games. I didn''t expect to meet here."


    "Oh, hello."


    Lin Jingxuan opened a chair beside him while greeting, indicating that the man could come over.


    "My name is Lin Jingxuan. What''s your name?"


    "Zhou Zhangshou." Lu Xun looked around before saying his name.


    Lu Xun, formerly known as Zhou Zhangshou, was later renamed Zhou Shuren.


    Character: tireless, gender: Male


    A great writer, thinker and revolutionary.


    Famous deeds include bad teeth, serious dental caries, and eating too many sweets will hurt you to doubt your life, but every time you go to Wangfujing to see a dentist, you will go to Daoxiang village to buy a pile of cookies before you go home.


    Once in his prose, he recorded his teacher with both voice and emotion. Because when he was studying, only the subject taught by this teacher failed in all subjects.


    When he separated from his wife, he lay on the grass thinking of his wife. As a result, he was disturbed by a nearby pig, so he had a fight with the pig.


    The real Lu Xun is actually different from the imagined Lu Xun. At least, his nature is not a serious person, but a person who likes to laugh and is very humorous, which can be seen from his various essays.


    The reason why Lu Xun in everyone''s impression is an extremely serious person is largely related to the need for publicity.


    After all, in that dark era, as a soldier holding a pen and sword to tear the haze, people need to shape him into a serious person to maintain this solemnity.


    "Uncle Zhou is a university teacher." Fang Ze said to Lin Jingxuan, "at the same time, he is also a fan of Lu Xun. He often thinks of himself as Lu Xun, so he just said that sentence is not what he said."


    "Well, understand, understand." Lin Jingxuan knew that writers would always have a little quirk, so he didn''t doubt Fang Ze''s words at the moment.


    As a school bully, Lu Xun''s IQ is absolutely high. After he came to this world, by observing and listening to the dialogue between Lin Jingxuan and Fang Ze, he roughly guessed where he was, so he nodded and agreed to Fang Ze''s words without refuting.


    "Like Fang Ze, I also call you uncle Zhou." Lin Jingxuan said to Lu Xun, "I''m a game maker. I recently had an idea, which is to make a game that you can guess which of the following words is what Lu Xun said, so I need an expert who studies Lu Xun to help me monitor the content. After all, there are too many Lu Xun''s words on the Internet now. We don''t know what Lu Xun said and what not."


    "Oh." Although Lu Xun didn''t understand what Lin Jingxuan said about the Internet and why many people pretended to speak like him, he didn''t ask much, but instead focused on Fang Ze.


    "I think it''s too late now." Fang Ze looked at Lin Jingxuan and said, "Uncle Zhou''s home is nearby. How about I go back with Uncle Zhou first and wait until tomorrow to go to your studio?"


    "OK." Lin Jingxuan told Fang Ze the location of his studio, and then several people chatted for a while, Fang Ze found an excuse to pull Lu Xun away.


    "Is this still the imperial capital?" Lu Xun followed Fang Ze out of the cafe, looked at the dazzling streets and buildings, and asked.


    "Yes." Fang Ze replied, "but the location is probably equal to the suburb of the imperial capital."


    After asking Fang Ze how many years it is now, Lu Xun said, "I had a small quadrangle in DIDU in those days. I don''t know whether it is now. Can you take me to have a look?"


    "Probably not." Fang Ze pointed to a high-rise building with more than ten floors and said, "the small quadrangle where you lived in those days, up to now, there are many such buildings."


    The impact of Fang Ze''s words on Lu Xun is probably equal to the poor fishermen who couldn''t afford to eat in the coastal areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang in the past and fed their hunger with hairy crabs. They learned that the hairy crabs they ate in those days have become something that rich people can only eat now, while the white rice Chaosi dreamed of is enough.


    The two returned to Fang Ze''s home. Fang Ze''s father and mother hadn''t come back yet. Fang Ze tidied up the room where Jiang liuer had lived before and let Lu Xun live.


    "This is a computer." Fang Ze explained to Lu Xun how to use computers and what the Internet means and what it represents.


    "I want to see what future generations will say about me." Lu Xun looked up and said to Fang Ze.


    "I don''t think I can see it." Fang Ze casually typed the word Lu Xun on the keyboard, and a lot of search results came out.


    "Do you see any words on the screen?"


    "No, it''s all white."


    "Then I can''t see it." Fang Ze knows that the shielding mechanism works.


    Although Lu Xun was not created by literary works like Li Yunlong, the shielding mechanism also worked on him.


    "Can you look at others? I want to see how my relatives and friends have been after my death."


    "This should work."


    Fang Ze entered the name of Lu Xun''s chess piece Xu Guangping in the search bar, and then clicked on her Baidu Encyclopedia.


    Although Fang Ze didn''t want Lu Xun to see Xu Guangping''s life after his death, even if he "OK, let me see." Lu Xun saw that Fang Ze was a little reluctant, so he had to reluctantly agree.


    PS: it''s really hard to write about Mr. Lu Xun. After all, there are a thousand Lu Xun in the eyes of a thousand people. There is only one watch today, and tomorrow is five.

 Chapter 379

    "Look at this news." Fang Ze casually clicked on a recent hot news on Weibo, and then spread out the following comments on this event for Lu Xun to see.


    "What do you think?" Fang Ze looked at Lu Xun and asked.


    "The comments above." After reading the news, Lu Xun pointed to the comments below the news and said, "is it possible for anyone to publish without going through editorial review?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded and said to Lu Xun, "on the Internet, everyone can make comments as long as they don''t offend the river crab beast."


    "What''s the order?" Lu Xun pointed to the first few comments and said, "is it arranged according to the time of comments?"


    "No, it''s ranked according to the popularity. That is, if you like one of these remarks, you can give him a like. The more people like it, the higher the ranking."


    "Well." After reading all the comments, Lu Xun said, "then I don''t think I have anything to say."


    "There''s nothing to say." Fang Ze was a little incredulous. He said to Lu Xun, "although a few of these comments are good, they are still thousands of miles behind your level. Just say a few."


    "There''s really nothing to say." Lu Xun resolutely rejected Fang Ze''s proposal.


    "At that time, we spoke because the public couldn''t speak, so scholars spoke for the public. Now the public can speak. Then whether it''s good or bad, whether it''s right or not, it''s what the public said, so we don''t need to say more." Lu Xun said as he reached into his pocket, but felt nothing.


    "Is there any smoke?"


    "There should be. I''ll go to my father''s drawer and have a look." Fang Ze went out and found a special cigarette in Fang''s father''s drawer, which Fang''s father usually entertains guests, and brought it to Lu Xun.


    "The shape of this smoke is exquisite." Lu Xun lit a cigarette, glanced casually at the comment, and then said, "if I was born in this era, I would probably be an unknown doctor in my life."


    "How could it?" Fang Ze disagreed with Lu Xun a little, "talented people will succeed everywhere. In this era, if you abandon medicine and follow literature, you are still a great writer."


    "I''m not a great writer now. Why should I say the same?" Lu Xun said modestly, "in our time, people like me needed to speak, so I did. Think about it carefully, do you still need a Lu Xun?"


    "For you, I''m just a dead man, so you are willing to beautify me and think I''m a soldier, because no matter who I criticize, it has nothing to do with you and won''t annoy you. But if I''m still alive, you''ll definitely hate me. Because I''ll criticize the people or things you don''t want me to criticize."


    "The dead critic is the best critic." Lu Xun then took a puff of smoke and looked at Fang Ze and stopped talking.


    you bet.


    When Lu Xun said this, Fang Ze instantly understood why Lu Xun was unwilling to say more.


    Because no matter what he says, there will always be opposition and support.


    Supporters hailed him as a saint, while opponents denigrated him as a notorious swindler.


    The reason why we often mention Lu Xun''s words of criticizing the current shortcomings is that these people criticized by Lu Xun have nothing to do with the current people and will not offend anyone''s interests.


    So everyone is willing to support and quote.


    But if Lu Xun criticizes the present people, no matter who he criticizes, he will always be criticized and opposed.


    Even if he has been criticizing those generally recognized bad people, over time, there will be good people who will also say why this person is always hot.


    In an era when everyone can speak, people like Lu Xun are no longer needed. In other words, even people like Lu Xun will only have a small group of supporters in this era, and more people will oppose him.


    Lu Xun was still a little unaccustomed to the Internet. After Fang Ze gave him a few books, he smoked and sat on the balcony reading alone.


    Fang Ze stayed alone in the bedroom and was still thinking about how to explain Lu Xun''s identity when Fang''s parents came. Fang''s father called. Recently, the graduate school has a project to be busy. During this period, he has to eat and live in the graduate school, so he can''t go home for the time being.


    Fang Ma also doesn''t go home.


    Although the matter of the Institute has nothing to do with Fang''s mother, if Fang''s father doesn''t go home, Fang''s mother will be bored by herself. She simply went back to her mother''s house, without considering the fact that she still has a son.


    The next morning, Fang Zezheng lay in bed sleepily, fighting for life and death with the quilt. Lin Jingxuan called and urged Fang Ze to go.


    "So anxious." Fang Ze lazily took the phone and said, "whether it''s translating the text or playing a little game about what Lu Xun said, it won''t be completed in a moment and a half. Why are you in such a hurry for these hours?"


    "Yes." Listening to Lin Jingxuan''s voice, he seemed to be in a good mood, "I have a friend who recommended an investor to me. This investor is very optimistic about my game. He will come to my studio for a field visit in a few days. If he is satisfied, he will inject capital into me.


    So I thought, let''s translate some of the text first, and then let this investor see that we also have an international vision, and we want to sell this game internationally. Maybe the investment we get will be a little bigger. "


    "All right." Fang Ze sat up from the bed and said, "when I call uncle Zhou, we will come together later."


    After getting up and washing his face, Fang Ze went to the bedroom to call Lu Xun, but when the door was pushed, he found that there was no one at all.


    The quilts and pillows on the bed are neatly folded together, exactly the same as when Fang Ze packed them last night.


    It seems that Lu Xun didn''t sleep here at all last night.


    Fang Zeyi patted his head and went to the balcony. Then he saw Lu Xun lying on a bamboo chair reading a book.


    The trash can beside the table was full of cigarette butts. Fang Ze gave Lu Xun several boxes of special cigarettes, and now there was no cigarette left.


    "Uncle Zhou." Fang Ze gently shouted.


    Lu Xun heard Fang Ze''s cry and said without raising his head, "go to bed first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go to bed after reading for a while."


    "I, I." Fang Ze was teased by Lu Xun''s words and did not know how to answer.


    Lu Xun recognized that Fang Ze''s tone was wrong, so he looked up at the sky in front of him.


    "It''s already light."


    "Yes, you watched it all night." Fang Ze said to Lu Xun after turning off the light in his bedroom.


    "The light is too bright. I always thought it was still daytime." Lu Xun gently closed the book and put it on the table.

 Chapter 380

    Fang Ze saw that Lu Xun''s eyes were full of blood. Naturally, it was not good to tell him that Lin Jingxuan asked them to go to the studio, so he said to him, "do you want to eat some food and sleep for a while?"


    "I''m really hungry, but I don''t have to eat. Just a few salivas and a cake."


    "There seems to be bread and milk at home." Fang Ze found a box of milk and a large piece of bread in the refrigerator, heated them in the microwave oven and brought them to Lu Xun.


    After simply eating, Lu Xun went back to his room to sleep. Fang Ze called Lin Jingxuan and asked him to send him the texts that needed to be translated from the Internet. He translated some of them first, and then waited until the afternoon to go to his studio.


    A little after the text, Fang Ze was translating the text. When he heard someone walking behind him, he raised his head. It turned out that Lu Xun had got up.


    "I''ve only slept for six hours. Don''t you sleep a little longer?" Fang Ze asked.


    "That''s enough." Lu Xun stretched out, then looked out the window and said to Fang Ze, "I ate bread in the morning. Although it was soft, it was not much different from the bread I had at that time. I don''t know if there is any delicious food nearby that is worth tasting."


    "There''s a good Yunnan restaurant nearby. I''ll be there soon after I go out by car." Fang Ze said what he had already prepared.


    Even if Lu Xun didn''t mention food, Fang Ze had planned to wait until Lu Xun got up and take him to eat food.


    All the great writers are full of love and attention to life.


    The dream of Red Mansions is a very typical example.


    While describing all kinds of intrigues in the family, he also did not forget to write about eating and drinking in detail.


    Lu Xun''s works are the same.


    Green beans in hometown, yellow rice wine in kongyiji, salt boiled bamboo shoots, fennel beans, steamed vegetables in the storm, etc. Although the description is different from the luxury in the Red Mansions, it is local and close to the people, and the language is short, but it can arouse people''s curiosity.


    A writer who likes to eat cannot hide it, and his feelings of eating and drinking will always be unconsciously revealed in his books.


    For example, when a Web Writer updates late at night, if he suddenly mixes a few lines of eating and drinking, the probability is that the food is greedy in the middle of the night.


    When Lu Xun went out, he originally wanted to go out with books, but he looked at the brand-new books that Fang''s father bought to fill the bookcase, and finally put them down.


    Fang Ze looked at the title of the book and took his tablet to Lu Xun to download locally.


    As a result, Lu Xun was a little dizzy because it was the first time to watch the tablet in a taxi.


    "After all, it''s not as good as books." Lu Xun handed the tablet back to Fang Ze.


    "That''s because you''re not used to it." Fang Ze said, "this device is really not as comfortable as paper books. But its convenience is irreplaceable. If our next generation starts reading with this device since childhood, they can''t stand turning pages."


    "That''s true." Lu Xun looked at this bustling world curiously, and then thought about his era. All kinds of ideas rushed up at once, wanting to write something.


    There are ostentatious food in big hotels and delicious food in small alleys.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with this sentence in DIDU. Food is a kind of thing. You usually get one point for a penny, three points for three cents, and at most four points for a dollar.


    And sometimes the enjoyment you can get for a dollar is no different from three cents.


    After all, it''s not news that top hotels use ordinary ingredients to pretend to be top-level ingredients. Most of the catering industry in the world do this. After all, the number of top-level ingredients is limited and it is difficult to grow, but there are more and more rich people in the world.


    This is like Lafite in 82. There were tens of thousands of bottles, but everyone wanted to drink. What should we do?


    We have to pretend with inferior products, because those who can drink authentic and inferior products must have a way to drink real ones, while those who can''t drink them, it''s actually not bad to let them drink any kind.


    This is also the reason why Huaxia can sell hundreds of thousands of bottles of ''82 Lafite a year.


    Entering the Hutong, if you don''t look up, you can''t see those high-rise buildings, which makes Lu Xun feel a little more familiar.


    As a person who has lived in DIDU for many years, he is much more familiar with the Hutong of DIDU than Fang Ze.


    It''s just that the Hutong family is not as shabby and a little dirty as he was in those days.


    Diankelai is the most delicious Yunnan Restaurant Fang Ze has ever tasted in DIDU.


    Although the price is slightly expensive, it definitely belongs to the kind of place where you spend three cents, get three cents, or even four cents.


    The hotel here is based on the bungalows in the Hutong. The atrium is specially equipped with glass rooms, and some viewing seats are set on the second floor, which looks both historical and modern.


    The two sat on a mahogany table and ordered some of the signature dishes here. Then Fang Ze was about to find a topic to chat with Lu Xun to wake up his mind that had been poisoned by the smell of copper. Lin Jingxuan called again.


    "Hello, Fang Ze. I''m doing our little game at the moment. Is your uncle Zhou nearby? I have a few questions to ask."


    Fang Ze glanced around and found that the table was far away from the table here, so he nodded and said, "yes, what''s the problem? Let me ask him."


    "Is it Lu Xun who said, ''you say that China is bad, and you have the ability to emigrate''?"


    "This sentence is not what Lu Xun said, okay." Fang Ze heard this sentence, which is common in online coercion, and without asking Lu Xun, he directly told Lin Jingxuan that it was not.


    "The person who told me said it methodically." Lin Jingxuan said, "help me ask. Anyway, it probably means that. I won''t find out what the original words are for a while."


    Fang Ze heard Lin Jingxuan say so, so he said this to Lu Xun.


    "This sentence is really what I said." Lu Xun took out the special cigarette Fang Ze took out from his father and wanted to smoke a few bites, but when he saw that the people in the restaurant didn''t smoke, he put the cigarette box back.


    "But that''s not what I said." Lu Xun recalled for a moment, and then said, "this sentence should be a sentence I wrote in the soul of the debate. The original sentence is'' you say China is bad. Are you a foreigner? Why not go to a foreign country? It''s a pity that foreigners can''t afford to see you... ''"


    After listening to Lu Xun''s words, Fang Ze was really surprised. Lu Xun said those words that feelings are now used to force on the Internet nearly a hundred years ago.


    If Lu Xun was born in modern times, Fang Ze dare not say whether he can become a great writer, but few people can tear him up online.


    Such a person who doesn''t say a dirty word, but can only scold others angrily is the real master of tearing force.

 Chapter 381

    "Another sentence, please help me ask." Over there, Lin Jingxuan continued, "when someone said you were OK, you didn''t usually answer me that the refrigerator was bad and you had to cool yourself?"


    "Yes. There is such a sentence, but this is certainly not what Lu Xun said." Fang Ze answered definitely, "at that time, few people in China had seen refrigerators."


    "Of course I know this sentence was not said by Lu Xun." Lin Jingxuan said, "I see someone on the Internet said that Lu Xun said a similar sentence. Please help me ask which one it is."


    Fang Ze repeated Lin Jingxuan''s words to Lu Xun. Lu Xun thought for a while, and then replied, "it seems that there is such a similar sentence. I wrote an article called hope for critics that year. There is a sentence in it that ''for example, when a cook cooks, someone criticizes him for being bad, he should not give the kitchen knife and iron kettle to the critic and say you should try to make a good bowl.''"


    "That''s it." Fang Ze gave Lu Xun a thumbs up.


    It is no wonder that for thousands of years, China has been frying Confucius'' cold rice. Some people''s language can really go through the times, forcing you to fry his cold rice.


    Lin Jingxuan had saved a lot of questions and was ready to ask them at one time, so Fang Ze and Lu Xun were answering Lin Jingxuan''s questions before the food came.


    "Did you say that?" Fang Ze paraphrased what Lin Jingxuan said again, and then asked Lu Xun, "although they said this sentence did not appear in your book, it was you who said it to others at the party."


    "I don''t know." After hearing Fang Ze''s words, Lu Xun gave a crisp answer.


    "What?" Fang Ze was stunned by Lu Xun''s answer.


    "I don''t know." Lu Xun said, "I have said so many words in my life, how can I remember them all? What I wrote in the book may still have an impression, but I don''t know this. After all, you won''t remember the bragging you usually boast after drinking with your friends."


    Lu Xun saw the waiter coming with the meal from a distance, so he tore open the packaging bag of chopsticks and said, "but if this sentence really doesn''t have a owner, you can also think it''s me. In your eyes, I''m already a person lying in the coffin, and I won''t stand up and refute that this sentence is not what I said. So you don''t need to refer to my opinion for such words."


    "Is this really OK?"


    "Really." Lu Xun nodded and replied.


    "Let me write it down." Fang Ze took out his mobile phone, opened the laptop software, and then seriously input it into the screen, "Lu Xun once said that if there is a sentence you don''t know who said it, it can be regarded as I said it."


    Lu Xun saw Fang Ze''s action, and immediately he leaned back, his beard turned up, and he laughed happily.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fang Ze looked at Lu Xun and asked.


    "I finally know why Confucius said so much."


    The first dish is shrimp in sour soup. The red sour soup and red shrimp look as if they are fused from a distance.


    With chopsticks, the white shrimp meat with shrimp exposed outside makes people drool at a glance.


    Put the shrimp into his mouth, and the sour soup flows in his mouth with the saliva. Fang Ze''s teeth only have time to bite a few times, and the sour soup shrimp in his mouth has been swallowed by Fang Ze.


    Although the shrimp in sour soup is delicious, the quantity is small. Just a few shrimp, Fang Ze and Lu Xun grabbed a few chopsticks and disappeared.


    But fortunately, at this time, the second dish is also served, which is the famous citronella grilled fish in Yunnan.


    When Fangze was in University, thieves liked to eat roast fish. They once ate four meals of roast fish in three days.


    It can be said that I have eaten all kinds of roast fish.


    But to be fair, the authentic Yunnan citronella roast fish is definitely the most delicious roast fish. It is scorched outside and tender inside, with few bone spurs. If you bite it down, your tongue will stick to the seasoning outside the fish. You don''t want to put the fish into your mouth to chew until you finish smoking these flavors.


    Compared with these two special dishes, the pea jelly served later is somewhat ordinary. Although it is delicious, it is not the most delicious jelly.


    However, in addition to this, there is also Yunnan characteristic flower rice as the staple food. After eating these dishes and drinking a bowl of yogurt, Fang Ze and Lu Xun will not be able to eat any more.


    "Let''s go to Lin Jingxuan''s studio now." Fang Ze patted his belly without paying any attention to the impact.


    "Well, after feeding, it''s really time to activate your brain." Lu Xun readily agreed to Fang Ze''s proposal.


    The two of them just stood up. When Fang Ze went to the front desk to check out, he met an acquaintance.


    "President Jiang." Fang Ze didn''t expect to see this old man here.


    "You boy." President Jiang also recognized Fang Ze and said with a smile, "the students I teach are still with me. They usually eat in this tasteful place."


    You are praising yourself.


    Fang Ze didn''t understand why President Jiang suddenly said such a sentence, and then he saw an old man coming out behind President Jiang. "You shameless old man, the brown rice mixed with gravel used to be the most delicious when we went to the countryside. Now it''s more exquisite."


    After understanding that President Jiang was having a party with an old friend, Fang Ze casually responded and was about to leave, but President Jiang grabbed his arm.


    "Lao Zhou." President Jiang grabbed Fang Ze, turned to his old friend and said, "I''m a student. Let''s see if I''m a talented person. How about matching your daughter."


    "It looks good." Lao Zhou glanced at Fang Ze and said, "ask where you work now."


    "Now I''m working as an intern doctor in the 301 Hospital. The conditions at home are good. There are elders or leaders in the army. There''s absolutely no problem matching your daughter."


    "President Jiang, I have." Fang Ze originally wanted to say that he had a girlfriend, but before he could say anything, he heard Lao Zhou ask again, "but how old is my daughter this year? My daughter is a little old."


    "They are all in their twenties. It''s the same. The junior is still holding the BRICs." President Jiang answered for Fang Ze, and then seeing that old Zhou didn''t mean to object, he turned to Fang Ze and said, "that''s settled. I have your boy''s phone number. I''ll call you in a few days, and you come out to meet my old friend''s daughter."


    "President Jiang, no, I already have." Fang Ze hurried to explain, but Jiang Yuanchang didn''t give him a chance to explain, patted Fang Ze on the shoulder twice, and then left with Lao Zhou.


    President Jiang''s shot made Fang Ze smell the wine on him. Fang Ze immediately knew that the old Dean must have been drunk and confused, which gave him the spectrum of mandarin ducks.

 Chapter 382

    Thinking of President Jiang''s appearance after drinking with Li Yunlong last time, Fang Ze also gave up the idea of explaining to the old alcoholic.


    After all, President Jiang can still remember Fang Zedu after waking up.


    "I originally thought that now China is free to fall in love, but I didn''t expect to have such a saying as blind date." Lu Xun also heard the dialogue just now. When he ran away with Fang Ze, he said something ironic.


    "In modern times, some things will progress faster than you think, but some things will progress slower than you think, and even some things will reverse after progress." Fang Ze said to Lu Xun, "sometimes I don''t know whether it''s people''s inferiority or whether there is a problem in this society."


    "For example?"


    "There are too many problems to elaborate one by one. Just take the two simplest examples, marriage and reception." Fang Ze said, "There''s no more talk about marriage. It''s an old custom to start with the bride and groom. Now it''s just another one to start with the bridesmaid. The nature of the beast hasn''t changed, but there are more tricks. Receiving gifts is becoming more and more excessive. In the past, people who were only powerful and rich could accept a gift when they were doing business. But now, when some people are doing business, they don''t care whether they are familiar with you or not, they can only have a relationship with you, more than For example, colleagues in a unit, let alone those who have worked together, even if they haven''t met, will send you an invitation and let you have a gift money. "


    "There are also some classmates and friends, even those who live in the same building. They haven''t spoken. It''s not important if they don''t say hello at ordinary times. As long as they have this name, they will also send you an invitation. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have time to go, as long as you can get the money."


    "This phenomenon is not likely to disappear even in another generation." Lu Xun said, "after all, some people like to ask for face and some people like to ask for money. This is a matter of choice for everyone. Unless legislation intervenes, we can only do it ourselves."


    When Lu Xun said this, Fang Ze remembered the last words written by Lu Xun before his death.


    So he said to Lu Xun, "do you want to listen to the last words you wrote before your death?"


    "This is interesting." Although Lu Xun, who came to Fangze as a guest, didn''t know how old he was, it was still some time before he died because of smoking too much, so he didn''t consider his will or anything.


    Now when I hear someone want to tell him his last words written before his death, I naturally want to listen to them curiously.


    "Because I''m afraid of being blocked, I won''t say the original sentence to you, just say the meaning roughly."


    Fang Ze and Lu Xun took a taxi and sat in the car. Fang Ze began to say to Lu Xun, "the first is that no one can accept a penny for funeral, except old friends."


    "This can be." Lu Xun nodded.


    There is nothing wrong with the exception of old friends. Although feelings cannot be measured by money, most of the time, the way to express feelings is money.


    "The second is to bury it and pull it down after you die. Don''t procrastinate."


    "If you die in midsummer, the decay of the body is a big problem, so of course, the sooner you bury it, the better." Lu Xun said this sentence with his face as usual, as if the body was not his own.


    "The third is not to do anything to commemorate." Fang Ze added after saying, "although your relatives and friends did not do anything to commemorate after your death, they can''t help but that you were erected as a benchmark and a flag in that era, so it''s up to your family to commemorate those who don''t commemorate."


    "Well, they commemorate Lu Xun. My name is Zhou Zhangshou and my name is Zhou Shuren, so it has nothing to do with me." Lu Xun is very open to this point.


    "Fourth, forget you as soon as possible, and then concentrate on doing your own things."


    "Well." This one is nothing special, just ordinary entrustment.


    "Fifth, when children grow up, they can choose any profession, except short sellers, writers or artists." After Fang Ze said this, he looked at Lu Xun curiously and asked, "what is a short-term writer."


    "Most writers can be called short sellers." Lu Xun said, "because they can only say, but not do, and some writers can''t even say well."


    "Well, by saying so, I have a little understanding of why we should pay more attention to science than literature in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China."


    "In fact, it''s not just the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China." Lu Xun said, "the same is true in our time. In universities, science students despise liberal arts students, foreign language students despise Chinese literature students, Chinese literature students despise philosophy students, philosophy students despise sociology students, sociology students despise education students, and no one in education students can be despised by them, only the students in their own department."


    "That''s a good sentence." Fang Ze listened to Lu Xun''s words, quickly picked up his mobile phone and prepared to record, "I can confirm what you said again."


    "I didn''t say that."


    "Ah, it''s not you who said it." Fang Ze looked at Lu Xun and asked, "isn''t that what you just said?"


    "If everything that comes out of my mouth is what you call me, then I just need to recite other people''s books once a day, and I can become the most talkative person in the world."


    Lu Xun rarely spit out a sentence seriously. Then he opened the window, lit a cigarette and said, "this sentence was written by Qian Zhongshu in the besieged city. I just finished reading this book last night. It should be written by him after my death."


    "All right." Fang Ze replied, "I also want to recall a paragraph, saying that during the war of resistance against Japan, the economic problems of the southwest United University became increasingly serious, and all colleges could only solve the problems by themselves. The engineering college built small factories, which were called engineering. The science college built experimental farmland, which was called agriculture. The law and business school accounted for the stores, which were called business. Teachers and students sought school teaching, which was for scholars. While the liberal arts college made a living by selling literature, because there were too many scholars at that time, the supply exceeded the demand, so everyone was begging for literature When sold, they are called "literary beggars"


    "Hahaha, after all, it''s useless. It''s a scholar." Lu Xun laughed at Fang Ze''s words.


    The traffic jam in DIDU today was not as serious as yesterday, so the two finally arrived at Lin Jingxuan''s studio in the afternoon.


    Fang Ze originally thought that Lin Jingxuan''s studio was in the office building, but as soon as he got off the bus, he found that Fujin was a community. He called Lin Jingxuan and asked if he was going the wrong way. Lin Jingxuan asked Fang Ze to stand at the door of the community and wait for a moment. Soon the guy came over wearing slippers.

 Chapter 383

    "How to hide the studio in the residential area." Fang Ze said as he followed Lin Jingxuan up the stairs.


    "My brother, if you are not in charge of your family, you don''t know how expensive it is." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Lin Jingxuan immediately shouted, "if I can afford to rent an office building in a good location, I''ll fart my investment. Both are houses, and the rent difference between the two is not a little."


    Push open the door and enter the living room. This 100 square meter apartment, rented by Lin Jingxuan as a studio house decoration team, is very good. The living room facing the gate was transformed into a reception hall and lounge by Lin Jingxuan.


    A huge 4K TV is hung on the wall. In front of it is a soft sofa. There are several handles on the table. Through the glass coffee table, you can see Scorpio, PS4 and other game consoles under it.


    "How many employees do you have?" Fang Ze lay on the comfortable sofa and looked at Lin Jingxuan and asked.


    "I''m the only serious one, and the others are full-time." Lin Jingxuan took two bottles of drinks from the small refrigerator in the corner of the living room and handed them to Fang Ze and Lu Xun.


    "Brother, how can you forget me? I''m also a regular employee." A teenager who seemed to be in high school jumped out of a bedroom.


    "Read your book well." Lin Jingxuan pointed to the boy and said, "his name is Yu Xiao. Now he is in high school and is drawing illustrations for the studio."


    "I haven''t missed books for a long time." Yu Xiao said reluctantly, "how good it is to paint full-time, earn money and do what you want to do."


    "I can''t give you a few jobs a month now. Although you can earn money to eat here, you plan to earn money to eat all your life." Lin Jingxuan said to the boy, "so read the book obediently."


    Fang Ze and Lin Jingxuan were talking when the door of the house was opened again. A middle-aged woman who led a little girl who looked only thirteen years old walked in.


    "Sister Qi." Lin Jingxuan said hello, and then turned his head to Fang Ze and said, "this is sister Qi, who dubs the game part-time here."


    "The child''s father went on a business trip. I didn''t worry about leaving her at home alone, so I brought her here. It''s OK." Sister Qi took the little girl in her hand and said to Lin Jingxuan.


    "No problem, no problem." Lin Jingxuan quickly waved his hand and said, "I was finished, but I pulled you over to dub the Japanese version of the game. I''m sorry."


    After several people said hello, sister Qi took her daughter into a working bedroom. Fang Ze looked at Lin Jingxuan and asked, "are there any other employees?"


    "No more." Lin Jingxuan said, "in addition to the original painting and dubbing, I am responsible for all the others."


    "It''s not easy to make a game in your three no studio." Fang Ze sent Lin Jingxuan the text he had translated this morning, and then asked, "I can translate the Japanese version today. Can sister Qi dub in Japanese?"


    "No problem." Lin Jingxuan said, "sister Qi''s study of Japanese is purely academic. She can read the text, but she can''t translate the text. Otherwise, I would have pushed out the Japanese version."


    Fang Ze handed the translated Japanese version to sister Qi and asked her to try to read it.


    After all, most of the protagonists in Lin Jingxuan''s GALGAME are men, so Fang Ze was just thinking about how a woman could dub a male character. As a result, the next second, sister Qi easily produced various male voices with the help of tuning software.


    This is awesome. Sure enough, sound actors are monsters.


    Fang Ze is a little impressed by the Qi sister in front of her. Her level is higher than that of the women''s dress grandma Xiaohei. I don''t know how high her voice is.


    Although the small studio looks bad, it''s still more comfortable to stay, because there are no messy regulations.


    Fang Ze translated the text for Lin Jingxuan on the soft sofa, while Lin Jingxuan sat with Lu Xun. Lu Xun took two books they pretended to force from Lin Jingxuan, and while reading them, he helped Lin Jingxuan confirm what he said.


    "This sentence is not what I said, this sentence is what I said, I don''t know if this sentence is what I said."


    After all the people were busy for a while, sister Qi''s daughter suddenly came to the living room.


    "Little pistil." Lin Jingxuan looked at the little girl and asked, "why did you come to our side?"


    "If you have a problem, you won''t." The little girl replied, "my mother said someone here can answer."


    "Let me see." Fang Ze saw the little girl holding a test paper in her hand, so she asked for it.


    The rest of the paper has been written, and the only big problem left is reading comprehension.


    Fang Ze looked up at the article and was happy.


    Isn''t this written by Lu Xun?


    So Fang Ze pointed to Lu Xun decisively and said to her, "Uncle Zhou is the best at doing this kind of problem. You can find him."


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words, little Lori handed Lu Xun this test paper and asked him to look at it for help.


    Lu Xun glanced at his article and was only able to be selected into the examination paper. He was also very happy, so he picked up his pen and wrote down the answer he thought.


    Looking at the little Lori who finished asking questions and returned to the bedroom with her test paper in her arms, Fang Ze finally couldn''t help patting Lu Xun on the shoulder and said, "do you really understand what you just read?"


    "What''s wrong with my own article?" Lu Xun said confidently.


    Fang Ze looked at Lu Xun''s appearance and smiled without saying anything. When the teacher''s comments came down tomorrow, he would know whether Lu Xun was right or not.


    Busy in the evening, sister Qi led her daughter back here. Fang Ze and them also completed their first day''s work and took a taxi home.


    "By the way, sitting in the car, Fang Ze thought of the topic he and Lu Xun had talked about before.


    "I haven''t said two of your last words. Do you want to listen?"


    "But it doesn''t matter." Lu Xun nodded and agreed.


    "The sixth last word is that you should not take seriously what others have promised you. The seventh is that those who damage others'' teeth and eyes but oppose revenge and advocate tolerance should never approach him."


    "It''s all mother-in-law''s teachings." Lu Xun said, "I used to talk so much before I died."


    "It''s probably the so-called death of man, and his words are good." Fang Ze didn''t know whether his sentence was right or not, so he said it directly.


    "Maybe he died too early, so the children haven''t grown up, so I have to leave a few words of advice."


    Lu Xun said while smoking a cigarette.


    "Let me be honest." Fang Ze looked at Lu Xun and said, "the reason why you died early is because you smoked."


    "This is not bad as I expected." Lu Xun said casually, "but if you quit smoking, you won''t find inspiration when writing."

 Chapter 384

    "Just make excuses for yourself." Fang Zecai did not believe that Lu Xun smoked for inspiration, but that his habits could not be changed.


    "Haha." Lu Xun''s excuse was seen through by Fang Ze, who said with a smile, "if a person knows what is wrong and will correct it, then he must be the greatest person in the world. But it is not normal for ordinary people like us to know what is wrong and still do it."


    "If you are an ordinary person, then few people in the world can be called the greatest people."


    "In fact, the world does not lack great people, but perfect people." Lu Xun said, "the greater a man is, the more eager people are to look for his shortcomings."


    "But it doesn''t hinder their greatness, does it?" Fang Ze clapped his hands and said, "remember the sentence you wrote, a flawed soldier is a soldier after all, and a perfect fly is just a fly after all."


    "I wrote this sentence briskly at that time, but now it seems that it is at most half right."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because people can''t distinguish flies from soldiers most of the time, if this sentence is all right, it''s inevitable that no one will take this sentence to excuse some flies."


    "So in fact, the root of the problem is that most of them can''t distinguish flies from soldiers, right?"


    "In fact, unless this person has died for many years and his life has been thoroughly studied by everyone, no one can be sure whether a person is a soldier or a fly." Lu Xun took a puff of smoke, and then said with a little banter, "I''ve seen a lot of news with your tablet today. I''m more sure that if I was born in this age, I would be an ordinary doctor. If I insisted on being a writer and critic, I would be infamous."


    "Why?" Fang Ze asked puzzled.


    "Because at that time, it must not be what I wrote that will make my headlines, but: Lu Xun, a famous writer, was cheated by his explosive marriage, married his female student and abandoned his ex-wife."


    Lu Xun''s title of the party stunned Fang Ze for three seconds before he reacted, and then laughed.


    Indeed, if Lu Xun was born in modern times, he would be picked alive from a soldier into a fly by the media.


    Anyone in his life will be forced to do something he doesn''t want to do but has to do because of the social environment. Some of these things were right at that time, but later people looked very bad.


    For example, Lu Xun''s divorce.


    If it happens in modern times, it will definitely be criticized as a scum man.


    Even though this wife had not met Lu Xun before marriage, and Lu Xun was cheated back from neon by his mother, it was originally a feudal arranged marriage.


    If the woman is the daughter of a large family, it''s OK to say that even if divorce will hurt some face, the life after divorce will still be able to live. For example, Zhang Youyi can also wake up and become a new woman as usual.


    However, this woman named Zhu an was a rural woman. In the social environment at that time, the tragic end of her divorce was foreseeable.


    Now, Hugh will definitely be crowned as a scum man. If you don''t stop, you can only silently miss true love.


    Fortunately, it was not now, and there were waves of opposition to arranged marriage in the literati circle, so Lu Xun later married Xu Guangping, and no one slandered him for this matter.


    Besides, Lu Xun is not like Xu Zhimo, a real scum man. He only remembered to divorce when he had a big stomach. After death, his wife can only live on the help of his ex-wife.


    But after all, Zhu an was not Luo Yixiu who died early. Although Lu Xun did not recognize this marriage, he still could not hide the fact that Zhu an had been lonely all his life.


    If this matter is known by the majority of we media now, as long as they launch the skill of "a picture at the beginning, the story depends on editing", Lu Xun will have a few more troubles even if his personal design does not collapse.


    But fortunately, there is basically no real hammer like Lu Xun. At most, there is only a little rumor, so there is no need to worry about completely smelling the street like a singer or an anchor.


    Not only Lu Xun, but also those masters of the Republic of China, which is not full of black spots.


    For example, Hu Shi''s first headline will be "Peking University President''s diary exposed, playing cards every day without intention to work", the second will be academic fraud, and the third is prostitution. At that time, all the black spots will be picked out by everyone bit by bit.


    "So the reason why there are no masters in our time is not that there are no masters, but that masters have been stripped into flies."


    "That''s not true." Lu Xun shook his head and said, "in our era, there were only a few people who read books, and even fewer who read well. But in every era, we should praise some people, and those who read well will naturally be praised as masters."


    "Only you can say that."


    Back home, after a simple dinner, Lu Xun went to the balcony to read again.


    Fang Ze looked at Lu Xun''s cigarette after cigarette, so he simply went out and bought a good e-cigarette, and then handed it to Lu Xun.


    After hearing Fang Ze''s introduction, Lu Xun didn''t refuse. He took it for a try, and then immersed himself in the sea of books.


    Looking at Lu Xun, Fang Ze always felt that what he needed was not cigarettes, but something in his mouth.


    He wanted to buy some lollipops for the great writer, let him hold them in his mouth and take a picture, but Fang Ze didn''t have the courage to turn his idea into reality after all.


    The next morning, Fang Ze and Lu Xun went to Lin Jingxuan''s studio again.


    At noon, sister Qi''s daughter Xiaorui also came to the studio to find her mother for lunch.


    "Little pistil." Fang Ze shouted, "did you get full marks for the problem uncle Zhou taught you to do yesterday?"


    "No." Xiaorui''er pouted and said, "I was criticized by the teacher, saying that my level of reading problems fell again."


    Lu Xun listened to Xiao Ruier''s words on the sidelines. He was a little surprised and asked, "what is the standard answer?"


    Xiaoruier gave Lu Xun the answer sent by the teacher, and then went out to dinner with sister Qi. Lu Xun held the answer of the paper, read the standard answer once, stunned for a while, and then read it again.


    Fang Ze saw that Lin Jingxuan went to the bedroom to find Yu Xiao, so he directly asked Lu Xun, "how do you feel?"


    "So I think so." Lu Xun raised his forehead and said nothing.


    "Leave this problem alone." Fang Ze looked at Lu Xun and said, "do you remember your article with a sentence called: there are two trees in front of my house, one is a jujube tree, and the other is also a jujube tree."

 Chapter 385

    "I did write this sentence." Lu Xun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask what this sentence means."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Xun bowed his head and mused, "let me think about it."


    "Well, didn''t you write it yourself? How can you think about it?" Fang Ze was a little puzzled.


    "Writers who have accumulated a lot of creative experience will definitely not deliberate sentence by sentence when writing. Most of the time, they just feel it and write it down."


    "So these two trees were written down because they felt it?"


    "Almost. Don''t you think it works well in the article?" Lu Xun smoked a cigarette and said slowly, "if you want to say what it feels like, I have to think about it before I can tell you."


    Fang Ze listened to Lu Xun''s words, took out his tablet and searched two famous articles interpreting Lu Xun''s words. One said that this sentence represented Lu Xun''s loneliness at that time, and the other said that Lu Xun''s words represented criticism of the unchanging society. Fang Ze copied these two articles into the notebook of his mobile phone, and then showed them to Lu Xun, "look, these two explanatory symbols do not conform to the idea you want to express."


    "Let me see." Lu Xun took the tablet, read it carefully, and then praised, "the interpretation is good."


    "I just want to know that these two interpretation symbols are not in line with your original intention at that time?"


    "Just like when athletes run, they don''t think about whether they step on their left foot or right foot first. When dribbling the ball in front of the goal, they don''t think about whether they kick on their left or right. Writers also write some sentences because of their instinct. As for the meaning of these sentences, it doesn''t matter what the writer thinks, but what the readers see in the middle. Shakespeare was in his heart when writing Hamlet There may not be a thousand ideas, but different readers see different ideas. This is the so-called 1000 people have a thousand kinds of Hamlet in their eyes, so it doesn''t matter what kind of Hamlet Shakespeare has in his heart. "


    "That''s true." Fang Ze nodded in agreement with this sentence.


    Literature is also highly interactive. The more classic literature, the more so. Take journey to the west, for example. In the eyes of religious people, it is a story about escorting master and eradicating demons. In the eyes of people with rebellious spirit, it is a story about fighting against power. In the eyes of conspiracy theorists, it is another story involving power struggle.


    As for how the author of journey to the West thinks about this story, it doesn''t matter anymore. Maybe someone else just wrote it casually.


    "Fang Ze." Fang zegang and Lu Xun finished discussing literary matters, and Lin Jingxuan walked into the bedroom. "Do you know a friend who studies design? I want to change the logo of the studio again."


    "Why do you suddenly remember to change the logo?" Fang Ze looked at Lin Jingxuan puzzled and asked, "whether the game sells well has nothing to do with the logo of the studio."


    "Yes." Lin Jingxuan said, "the investor said that he would come tomorrow. The previous logo of my studio was fooled with an expression bag casually, which was not very formal. He was afraid that when the investor saw it, he thought our studio was playing tickets, so he wanted to design a better logo."


    "Let me see your previous log."


    "Yes." Lin Jingxuan handed over his mobile phone and showed Fang Ze the logo of their studio.


    Um.


    This NIMA is really an expression bag.


    Fang Ze looked at the logo of Jingxuan game studio on the mobile screen and almost didn''t laugh.


    Even if you use an expression pack as a logo, at least choose a positive expression pack. The expression bag Lin Jingxuan chose turned out to be a salted fish following a person, and the salted fish said, ''please take me to play.''


    "If I were an investor, I would probably laugh to death when I saw your logo."


    "So I just want to change the logo!" Lin Jingxuan rolled his eyes at Fang Ze, who was struggling to enjoy there, and then said to him, "do you know a designer? Introduce one for me."


    "Yes." Fang Ze pointed to Lu Xun and said, "this is it."


    "Isn''t uncle Zhou a Chinese teacher?" Lin Jingxuan thought Fang Ze was teasing him.


    "Uncle Zhou is not Lu Xun, bah, isn''t uncle Zhou a fan of Lu Xun, so he has learned everything Lu Xun can do, and his level is not low."


    "Even Lu Xun can''t design logs." Lin Jingxuan still didn''t understand what Fang Ze wanted to say.


    "Who said Lu Xun couldn''t design a logo?" Fang Ze looked at Lin Jingxuan and said, "the Peking University logo designed by others is still used by Peking University now."


    "The logo of Peking University was designed by Lu Xun?" Lin Jingxuan also heard about this for the first time.


    In fact, Lu Xun is indeed a serious designer. Needless to say, the icon he designed is the most famous symbol of Peking University. In addition, the cover designed by Lu Xun for his own books is recognized as a design that transcends the times on the Internet. Today, it still seems that it is not outdated and full of beauty.


    "In addition to the logo of Peking University, the earliest national emblem of the Republic of China was also designed by Lu Xun." Fang Ze told Lin Jingxuan, "at that time, the national emblem designed by Lu Xun was printed on the back of the coin."


    "I said, why is there a Lu Xun Academy of Fine Arts in Liaoning? Lu Xun was also a designer." Lin Jingxuan touched his head, then looked at Lu Xun and asked, "Uncle Zhou, can you help me design the logo of the studio? The investors will come tomorrow."


    "That''s no problem." Lu Xun nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you uncle Zhou." Lin Jingxuan said happily, "I''ll follow you when the logo is designed tomorrow, and we''ll go according to the market price."


    "I don''t need the money. It''s useless for me to take it." Lu Xun said to Lin Jingxuan, "please have a meal in the evening."


    "Thank you uncle Zhou!"


    The design of icons and logos can''t be completed in a moment and a half. Many times, they rely on inspiration. So in the afternoon, after Fang Ze''s neon Chinese version of GALGAME was translated, he introduced some classic logo and icon designs to Lu Xun.


    "This sign is good. If I guess correctly, it should be a sign related to the railway." Lu Xun pointed to an i-sign in the computer that looked like a worker and said.


    "Yes, this is the logo of the former Ministry of Railways and now the railway corporation." Fang Ze replied, "this was designed after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The designer was a Liaoning native who studied in Liaoning and was rewarded 800 Jin of millet at that time. Later, there were countless attempts to change this logo into something else, but they were unsuccessful. It was difficult to find a second icon that could represent national characteristics and high recognition all over the world."

 Chapter 386

    Fang Ze also found some classic designs for Lu Xun. These designs have one feature, that is, the designer himself is not a professional designer, or even does other occupations.


    "The Internet is really a good thing." Lu Xun said, "he enables everyone to publish their ideas and ideas. Although the level is uneven, when the base number goes up, excellent works will inevitably appear."


    "This also has something to do with the popularization of education. After all, more and more people are educated, and many previously monopolized circles will be broken."


    After dinner in the evening, Lu Xun tentatively designed a logo after absorbing the essence of modern design concepts.


    Although Lu Xun is a stranger to video games, the most important role of logo is actually recognition.


    If the logo of a company or studio can be remembered at a glance together with the logo of its peers, then this logo is successful.


    For example, the logo of the famous apple company, the apple that was bitten. Put together the logs of all mobile phone manufacturers, everyone must first recognize the apple logo, which has nothing to do with the size of fame, and has something to do with recognition.


    The icon design of the introduction can be remembered without adding any letters.


    Even if it is the reverse experiment, tell you the name of the company and let you draw the logo, the most similar one you draw must be Apple''s. Of course, if you know a little about mobile phones and know that Huawei''s logo is also called chrysanthemum, then maybe you can draw Huawei''s logo.


    The studio logo designed by Lu Xun for Lin Jingxuan is highly recognizable and belongs to the kind that makes people look impressive at first glance.


    After checking the website of the Trademark Office, several people confirmed that the logo design did not collide with others'' designs, so they were relieved.


    "Go back to find an agent and submit an application." Lin Jingxuan stretched, then took out his mobile phone and looked at the time.


    "It''s eight o''clock, so we can only have supper tonight."


    "Forget it, let''s talk about dinner tomorrow." After a busy day, it seems that even Lu Xun is a little tired, "now he has no appetite."


    "That''s OK." Lin Jingxuan drove Fang Ze and Lu Xun home in person, and then said when they got off the bus, "the investor will come tomorrow, and it is estimated that she will have to have a meal after the talk. Sister Qi will definitely not go on this occasion, and Yu Xiao is still a child. Can you go and help me support the venue, just say it''s an employee of my studio?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze asked Lu Xun''s opinion. After Lu Xun said he didn''t object, he agreed to Lin Jingxuan.


    What did Lin Jingxuan say about the little game Lu Xun said? Basically, the production has been completed, and the rest is procedural. Therefore, Lu Xun and Fang Ze spent the day reading at home and playing games at home.


    Towards the evening, Lin Jingxuan called and said that the investment had been almost discussed. He wanted to invite investors to dinner in the evening and needed Fang Ze and Lu Xun to support the market.


    When they rushed by car, Fang Ze and Lu Xun pushed open the door of the private room and saw four men sitting inside.


    In addition to Yu Xiao and Lin Jingxuan, there are two bald men who look more than 40 years old.


    "This is boss Xu and this is secretary Yang." Lin Jingxuan introduced the two people sitting, and then introduced Fang Ze and Lu Xun.


    "These two are copywriting plot planners and UI designers in our studio."


    "It seems that boss Lin''s studio, like our company, is a Buddhist temple." Boss Xu laughed when he heard Lin Jingxuan''s introduction.


    "There are relatively few female practitioners in the game industry, so it is normal for the monk temple." Lin Jingxuan replied solemnly.


    "The monk temple is good. We can concentrate when we eat and talk about business." Boss Xu smiled and said to the crowd, "several times before, it was also a matter of negotiating investment. Those little bosses didn''t know where to inquire about the gossip, saying that I was a good woman, and specially hired several peripheral women to pretend to be employees. That''s so damn, it makes people feel no mood to talk about business."


    The honesty of boss Xu won the favor of everyone.


    In addition to Lu Xun, Lin Jingxuan, Yu Xiao and Fang Ze are young people who have just entered the society. They are already very disgusted with this kind of thing. Now boss Xu takes the initiative to joke about the monk temple, so that everyone knows that boss Xu also hates these messy things.


    After eating and chatting for a few words, Lin Jingxuan casually drank a cup or two, his face turned slightly red, and suddenly opened his mouth to boss Xu and said, "boss Xu, you have also seen our studio, and you must have investigated the games you made before you came here today. I''m an acute person, so I''ll take advantage of the alcohol to ask, can you confirm this investment?"


    Lin Jingxuan opened his mouth and made the scene a little cold.


    Although it is said that most businesses are actually negotiated at the dinner table, in fact, businessmen are only at the dinner table, throwing out their own bottom line, testing each other, and solving the parts that are most likely to get red faced in the places that are least likely to quarrel.


    As for the matter of giving zhunxin, it''s never something you can say at the dinner table.


    But Lin Jingxuan, who was born as a programmer, actually didn''t know about entertainment and other things, and he was a little anxious, so he directly raised it.


    "Haha." Boss Xu was stunned for two seconds before he reacted.


    He didn''t get angry because of Lin Jingxuan''s abruptness, but said directly and forthrightly, "you can choose two options, one is to buy 51% of the shares of the studio for six million, and the other is to buy 30% of the shares of the studio for two million."


    Boss Xu''s plan sounds a lot different from the shares bought by two million and five million, but in fact, the price is also reasonable. If boss Xu buys 51% of the shares of the studio, the studio will actually become his. Even if Lin Jingxuan can use the contract to determine his management right for the studio, he has to face the constraints of boss Xu in many aspects.


    Two million yuan is quite a lot for Lin Jingxuan now, but in fact, if Lin Jingxuan wants to develop another high-quality game, this money is really not enough.


    You should know that even if the domestic end game has been in a half dead state, it will cost up to 50 million yuan to buy a market access ticket, so if you choose to invest 2 million yuan, it means that Lin Jingxuan''s next game can only be GALGAME.


    "I choose twomillion." Lin Jingxuan chose to exchange 30% for 2 million shares without thinking about it.

 Chapter 387

    "It seems that President Lin is very confident in his studio." Boss Xu seemed to have expected Lin Jingxuan''s choice. He nodded directly and said, "OK, that''s twomillion yuan. I''ll ask someone to draw up the contract later and sign the contract within this week."


    "Thank you, boss." Lin Jingxuan didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He took up his glass and shouted to boss Xu, "boss Xu is atmospheric."


    "Where, there." Boss Xu also picked up his glass, touched Lin Jingxuan, and said, "here, I also wish President Lin''s studio better and better, and my 30% stake is becoming more and more valuable."


    Seeing that the business was concluded, several people also relaxed a lot. They should eat and drink, and the conversation began to become diverse.


    "Talk about President Lin." Boss Xu looked at Lin Jingxuan and said, "is your gay guy gaimu type game mainly based on the attractive plot?"


    "It''s GALGAME." Lin Jingxuan nodded to boss Xu and said, "it''s really the plot that attracts people."


    "Then I suggest that when you do this plot, you must invite more celebrities and literary celebrities, and add some sentences to your plot. Will it be better?"


    "Although our selling point is literature, the script we use does not match the articles written by writers." Lin Jingxuan explained to the boss Xu, "it is roughly the difference between Hollywood commercial special effects blockbusters and literary and artistic films."


    "Oh, so." Boss Xu nodded as if he understood, "I also wanted to introduce a famous literary giant to your studio. Now it seems unnecessary."


    "Boss Xu also knows great writers." Lin Jingxuan asked with interest, "I don''t know the name of this literary giant. Let''s hear it."


    "I really don''t know his name, but his Weibo account is called big spray."


    "What?" Lin Jingxuan and Fang Ze were stunned at the same time.


    If you are a writer, you can''t name your Weibo account big spout. Even if a writer who has personality and wants to be different and express his outstanding temperament, his name will not be such a simple and rough spray. You can even find a few similar words from ancient Chinese.


    "It''s big spray. Big spray is especially big. Spray is especially good. Spray is the son''s son." Boss Xu thought that Fang Ze didn''t hear what he said clearly, so he repeated it again.


    "Poof." Fang Ze and Lin Jingxuan didn''t react yet. Yu Xiao, who was drinking tremella lotus seed soup, couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of tremella soup.


    "It''s burning, it''s burning." Yu Xiao immediately realized that his performance was too obvious after spraying. At this time, the contract has not been signed. If the studio can''t get investment because of himself, he can''t afford to chop himself.


    So he dared to wave his hand and said, "this tremella lotus seed soup is hot, and I''m not used to it."


    Fortunately, boss Xu didn''t care about Yu Xiao spraying a mouthful of tremella soup. He continued to say to Ze several people, "this big spray is the best writer I have ever seen. Every time he comments on social hot spots, he comments very well, so that people can see the root of the problem at a glance."


    While talking, boss Xu took out his mobile phone, opened the microblog, called up the microblog of the big spout, and passed it to Fang Ze.


    Lin Jingxuan first glanced at it, but did not express any opinions, and then passed it on to Lu Xun. Lu Xun took the mobile phone from Lin Jingxuan, frowned and turned a few pages. He couldn''t stand it at once, and directly handed it to Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze took his mobile phone and took a look at this person''s Weibo fans. There are nearly a million people, which is also a big v.


    Maybe he is really a genius with some skills.


    Fang Ze swipes the screen with his finger to see all the Weibo of this big spout.


    Basically, except for advertisements, they are all comments on social hot spots. As for the level of comments, even Fang Ze could see that this guy didn''t put forward any constructive opinions except for setting up a target and scolding hard there.


    As expected, people are just like their names. They can only be called big spurts, because the curses are really wonderful.


    He handed the mobile phone back to boss Xu. Boss Xu looked at several people and asked, "how about the wonderful words written by this big spray writer?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s wonderful, but this great writer doesn''t seem to have read a few books?" Lu Xun lit a cigarette and said slowly.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "After reading four of his essays, I found that he quoted three wrong classics, misinterpreted two ancient texts, and had a typo."


    "Haha, it''s normal to have wrong words. After all, now you are typing on the computer. Sometimes the input method jumps randomly, and the words are typed incorrectly." Boss Xu automatically ignored the first two questions pointed out by Lu Xun, and then said to Lu Xun, "but look at the way you talk, your cultural level is not low, do you know where you graduated from the top students?"


    "When I was a student, my alma mater was also called Sendai Medical University. Now it should be renamed." Lu Xun smoked a cigarette and answered in a flat tone.


    "Sendai?" Boss Xu thought for a moment and asked, "I only know that there is a place in Hebei called Xingtai. Which province is this Sendai?"


    As soon as boss Xu''s voice fell, Fang Ze added to what Lu Xun had said before, "Uncle Zhou, you went to that university before, and now it''s renamed Northeast University."


    "Northeast University!" After listening to Lu Xun''s words, boss Xu immediately shouted, "the book he was reading in the northeast, Leng Buding burst out a Sendai, and I really don''t know where it is."


    "Then your school is worse than the school that big spurt attends." Boss Xu flipped the profile of big spurt and said proudly, "this big spurt has studied at Clayton University in the United States. In terms of education level, it''s better than our domestic schools. I don''t know where to go."


    "Poof." Yu Xiao on the side listened to boss Xu''s words, couldn''t help laughing again, and spewed out a mouthful of tremella soup.


    "Cool, cool." Yu Xiao explained in a very timely manner this time, "this tremella lotus seed soup is usually hot, but I didn''t expect it to cool down at this moment and freeze my tongue."


    In fact, not only did Yu Xiao laugh uncontrollably, but even boss Xu''s own secretary had a smile on his mouth. If it weren''t for his good concentration, he would also laugh.


    What university is Clayton university.


    To say famous, this is really a famous university, a famous liar University.


    The first appearance of this university was in Qian Zhongshu''s besieged city. The protagonist in it didn''t study well because of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. In the end, he didn''t have a diploma. He had to buy a fake university diploma to fool his parents. This fake university that even the school doesn''t have is called Clayden University.


    Later, the name generally refers to the pheasant university in the United States, which specializes in cheating foreign students.


    Although this big spout has a low level of questioning, he didn''t know that it was impossible to go to Clayton University, so hanging this university on the profile must be playing tricks.


    But who knows this boss Xu is really serious.

 Chapter 389

    "Because I said, ''we were born on the mainland, and our history is full of bloodstains, but it is great to support today, but we still have to expose our shortcomings in order to revive and improve.''"


    I also said, ''my vast beauty, the most lovely China! In fact, the heaven of the world is the ancestor of civilization. ",


    I also said, ''since ancient times, there have been people who have worked hard, people who have worked hard, people who have asked for orders for the people, and people who have sacrificed their lives to seek the law. Although they are the so-called "official histories" equivalent to making genealogies for emperors and generals, they often cannot hide their glory. This is the backbone of China.''


    I also said that ''if we take care of China, we will always take the universal worship of all things as the cultural root, respect heaven and earth, be practical and French, and develop large and orderly. Repetition is the first, followed by Wanhui. All wise knowledge, righteousness, and the system of nations and families are based on it. The effect is written, which can''t be named. "


    "Because I said this, I think that although China is temporarily backward, it is still the best country in my heart, so I won''t go anywhere. I was born here and died here."


    When Lu Xun said these words, although there was no fluctuation in his tone, people were filled with emotion and blood boiling.


    Boss Xu was taken by Lu Xun''s momentum for a moment, and said, "this is what you said, not what Lu Xun said."


    "What I said is what Lu Xun said."


    In the private room, since Lu Xun finished this sentence, it was quiet for more than a minute. Only because the meat balls that Yu Xiao scooped up with a spoon fell to the ground because they had not been put into his mouth for a long time, did all the people recover from the petrified state.


    "Your uncle, just now he was possessed by Lu Xun." Lin Jingxuan said quietly to Fang Ze with his head sideways.


    "Cough, it may be that I have studied Lu Xun for too long, so I am infected with Lu Xun''s temperament." Fang Ze couldn''t say it clearly, so he pulled a random sentence.


    At this time, the Secretary beside boss Xu rammed him with his elbow. He was speechless. He didn''t know what to say, and then said loudly, "it''s not too late, boss. Have you forgotten that the boss''s wife told you to go back early tonight?"


    "Oh, yes, go back early." Boss Xu seemed to suddenly wake up and said in a panic, "President Lin, I''ll leave first. The one at home is really strict and can''t help it."


    "Nothing, nothing." Lin Jingxuan also quickly stood up and said, "madam, it''s important. Boss Xu, go back first."


    "Oh, yes." As Mr. Xu said, he took out a wallet with his right hand from his arms, and then took out ten pieces of red soft sister paper and put it on the table. "This is the meal money, so I won''t go to the front desk to settle it. Mr. Lin will take it and pay it."


    "How can this work? I deserve this meal." Lin Jingxuan saw boss Xu''s action and quickly reached out to block it, but by this time boss Xu had left the private room and walked away.


    "Uncle Zhou!" When Lin Jingxuan embarrassed to pick up the money put down by boss Xu, Yu Xiao jumped over, grabbed Lu Xun''s arm and said, "what you just said is really powerful. Teach me how my eloquence can become as powerful as you!"


    "Reading more books is probably enough." Lu Xun replied.


    "What major did you study in university?"


    "Medicine."


    "Then I also study medicine in college." Yu Xiao said excitedly, "I want to be as handsome as you in the future."


    "You can be chic without only one word." Lin Jingxuan on the side laughed, "don''t you just add a sprinkle after your name?"


    "Yu Xiaoxiao? That''s a good name." Fang Ze also joked aside.


    "Then I''ll be called Yu Xiaoxiao in the future." Yu Xiao said arrogantly, "I want to be a man who can live a day in the future. How can I do it if I''m not smart."


    "You''re still a long way off." Lin Jingxuan said, "the only one who can live in heaven is Qi Tian Da Sheng. As for you, at most, you are a Qi Tian Da Shen."


    "Hum, what''s wrong with Qi Tian Da Shen? I''ll call myself Qi Tian Da Shen Yu Xiaoxiao, a man who can live every day."


    "Hahaha." Hearing Yu Xiao''s words, everyone laughed, and no one took it seriously.


    After checking out from the restaurant, Fang Ze and Lu Xun took a taxi and began to go home.


    "Uncle Zhou, what do you think of boss Xu today?" Fang Ze sat in the car and found a topic to talk with Lu Xun again. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Be human."


    "Either a liar, or a fool, or a liar who pretends to be a fool."


    "Why do you say that?" Fang Ze asked puzzled. He believed that Lu Xun would never lower Lu Xun''s evaluation of him because boss Xu slandered him in his words.


    "Two points." Lu Xun Gen Fang Ze asked for an e-cigarette, slowly smoking it, and said, "one is that he didn''t even know the type of game Lin Jingxuan played, so he dared to say rashly that he would invest two million and six million. The other is that he finally deliberately left a thousand yuan on the table."


    "If a businessman has a low educational level but a high social status, he must be a cautious businessman. Generally, he only invests in the fields he is familiar with, and will not rush to another field where he doesn''t even know the basic knowledge and throw in millions of yuan."


    "Second, if they are generally generous businessmen, they usually choose to quietly settle the bill before leaving, so as to win the favor of their partners, but the boss Xu chose to put down a stack of cash. In fact, he wanted to show that he is not bad for money and make Lin Jingxuan feel at ease. Such a superfluous behavior can only prove that the boss Xu actually has less money in his pocket than everyone imagined. ¡±


    "It''s possible. But just because of these two points, it''s a little too, too much to judge a person as a liar." Fang Ze didn''t think about what words to use, but he heard Lu Xun continue, "I''m just saying casually, don''t take it seriously, and it''s impossible to really use these two points to deny a business."


    "Call back and ask Lin Jingxuan to pay more attention to the contract." Fang Ze thought for a while, and felt that there was still some doubt that was necessary.


    When he got out of the car and arrived at the gate of the community, Fang Ze found an eight year old child being pulled by two guards and was not allowed to leave.


    "What happened to the child?" Fang Ze walked over and asked.


    "He said he was a child in the community, but we had never seen him before. Let him say the phone number of his parents, and where he lives at home, without saying, he just ran around the community. We were worried that something would happen, so we pulled here to ask." A guard replied.

 Chapter 390

    "I''m not running around. I''m looking for someone named Fang Ze." The child said angrily.


    Find a person named Fang Ze?


    Fang Ze squatted in front of the child and asked him, "Why are you looking for Fang Ze?"


    "I won''t tell you." The child glanced at Fang Ze and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Do you know the person you are looking for? If you see him, how can you recognize him?"


    "I have his picture." The child took out a picture from his pocket that could be developed for a dollar on the street and said in front of Fang Ze, "as long as you see the same person as the picture."


    "Do you think the person in the photo looks like me?" Fang Ze asked, pointing to the photo.


    "Let me see." The child heard Fang Ze''s words and carefully compared the picture with Fang Ze. "A little different, but a little similar."


    The person in the photo is indeed Fang Ze, but the child is not sure because Fang Ze in the photo looks younger and more energetic than Fang Ze now.


    At that time, Fang Ze had just gone to Haiping and had not evolved into a lazy salted fish, so he would take time to fight with Fang Cheng every day.


    And at that time, he didn''t know what his psychology was. He wore a cap every day and liked to hide his eyes under the brim.


    This picture was taken at that time.


    "Lend me your hat." Fang Ze stood up, borrowed his hat from the guard, put it on his head, and then squatted down to look at the little boy and asked, "do you think it looks like it now?"


    "A bit like." The little boy hesitated and said.


    "Now can you tell me why you came to me?"


    "Well, just give you the photos." The little boy said, stuffed the photo into Fang Ze''s hand, and then ran away from the community like flying while everyone was not paying attention.


    Interesting, come here and give me a picture?


    Fang Ze took this photo in his hand and it was not easy to study it outside. After thanking the two guards, he returned his hat to the others and walked home with Lu Xun.


    "Well, if you look at a child''s mental outlook, you can know the mental outlook of this country." Lu Xun said as he walked, "in my time, I couldn''t see such a lively child."


    "But now the children are not as bloody as they were in your time."


    "That''s true." Lu Xun said with a smoke ring, "but I still like to be lively."


    "It''s easy to be a bear child if you are lively." As soon as Fang Ze''s words were spoken, he suddenly remembered something.


    A story of Lu Xun and the bear child.


    Although Lu Xun always believed that children were the future of the country, he was once cheated by bear children.


    That was what happened shortly after Lu Xun returned from neon. Lu Xun, who had just returned home at that time, worked as a chemistry teacher in Hangzhou two-level normal school. One day, he did a hydrogen ignition experiment. He forgot to bring a match and went to get it. He also told students not to touch the hydrogen cylinder. It is dangerous to leak into the air. Come back, light it up. The hydrogen cylinder obviously mixed with air and exploded. Mr. Lu Xun''s hands were all blood. Looking up, the students had long avoided the first two rows: it was a gang of troublemakers who deliberately let the air in and hid behind to watch the excitement.


    If this matter is put on ordinary people, it is likely to be hostile to bear children since then, and they have to say it every once in a while, but Lu Xun has never said it in his own article.


    The reason why this matter can be known is that Mr. Sun Fuxi wrote it in the supplement of Beijing News in order to make up the number of words.


    After entering the room, Lu Xun went to read again and took a pen by Fang Ze to take notes.


    Fang Ze went back to the bedroom alone and took out the photo he had before.


    At that time, Fang Ze had just arrived in Haiping and had no friends, so he mixed with Fang Cheng and Wu Xi every day, so it was only these two people who could take this picture.


    Fang Cheng will tell him directly if he has something to do. There is no need to be so mysterious, so if there is no accident, Wu Xi should send this photo to the little boy. Fang Ze has never seen this nominal younger martial sister since he fed her the shrinking medicine obtained from Qin wine last time.


    This time, Wu Xi suddenly contacted him and entrusted her with a photo. It should not be that there is something that needs Fang Ze''s help, but what message to send with the help of this photo.


    Fang Ze put the photo on the table and rubbed it to make sure that there should be no interlayer in the photo, and it is not made of special materials. If it is not burned or soaked in water, there will be some words.


    Even normal people will not make such a mistake that can be seen at a glance, not to mention Wu Xi, who has anti reconnaissance experience.


    So what you want to do with this photo can only be on the picture, and it is still the kind of picture that outsiders can''t see, and only Fang Ze can see it.


    In this way, even if the little boy gave it the wrong way, outsiders can''t see anything just by virtue of this photo, and because there is Fang Ze''s appearance on it, it is likely to turn around and finally fall into Fang Ze''s hands.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with his image in the photo, Fang Ze began to observe the background.


    This photo was taken by Fang Ze walking on the street at that time. Fang Ze can still remember that this street is Nanxi road in the north of the city. Because there are many small companies nearby and the flow of people is relatively large, there is a large-scale night market around, which makes Fang Ze remember deeply.


    There seems to be no problem.


    Fang Ze looked at the background of one side of the picture and felt that there was no problem.


    What exactly does this picture mean?


    Fang Ze is a little confused about why Wu Xi wants to send him this photo.


    Unable to see what information was hidden in the photo, Fang Ze had to stand in the juedu of Wu Xi and began to substitute what he would do with such a photo if he were Wu Xi.


    As a top student with social experience and good grades when studying in the police school, Wu Xi suddenly contacted Fang Ze, and it was definitely not because she encountered any trouble that she asked Fang Ze for help.


    If she easily asks for help from others, she won''t bear it alone for more than ten years and then stab her enemy.


    Then remove this reason, and there is only one possibility for Wu Xi to contact Fang Ze.


    She has settled down somewhere and lives a stable life, so contact Fang Ze and tell Fang Ze not to worry about her.


    Although Fang Ze saved Wu Xi out of a little pity, plus the Qin wine was right there, so he saved her by the way.


    But for Wu Xi, who is carrying hatred, Fang Ze''s action to save her will definitely make her grateful. Plus there is Fang Cheng between the two people, so Wu Xi''s favor for Fang Ze is absolutely full.


    It is quite normal for Wu Xi to contact Fang Ze at the first time when she settles down.

 Chapter 391

    While thinking, Fang Ze kept tapping his fingers on the table.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    Thought of it!


    Fang Ze suddenly thought of something and directly stretched out his hand to pick up the photo again to observe it carefully.


    This photo was taken in the street. Behind Fang Ze as the background, it is a low office building, many of which have company names hanging outside the windows.


    Therefore, if Wu Xi wants to convey any information to Fang Ze, it is most likely to start with the names of these companies.


    After so many years, Fang Ze certainly can''t clearly remember the name of every company in this building. Wu Xi must also know this.


    Fang Ze took this low-quality photo, looked at it again, and immediately locked the name of a company.


    Hualuo private detective company.


    This is it!


    Apart from Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan, private detective companies are prohibited in other places in China.


    Even if some people have set up offices with the same functions, their names will not be so grandiose as to put the words "private detective" on them.


    Fang Ze turned on the computer, entered the name of Xiluo private detective company, and soon a search result came out.


    It is a private detective company located in Macao. It has been established for more than two years, and its business scope is only carried out in Hong Kong and Macao.


    Fang zedian opened the website of the private detective company, found their customer service number and called.


    "Hello, this is Hualuo private detective company. Can I help you?" A man with a very magnetic voice answered the phone.


    "I''m looking for Wu Xi." Fang Ze said bluntly.


    "You have the wrong number." The man said without thinking, "we don''t have a person named Wu Xi here."


    No,


    Just when Fang Ze thought he was wrong, another man''s voice came in.


    "Peanut, have you forgotten what Xiao Xi told you?"


    "Oh!" The man immediately thought of something before and shouted, "wait a moment. There is indeed a person named Wu Xi in our company, but she is now at school. When she comes back, I will ask her to call you."


    "OK." Fang Ze knew that Wu Xi was the most likely Xiao Xi. He hung up the phone. It was funny to think that Wu Xi, like Conan, went to school again after becoming smaller.


    I don''t know if Wu Xi, an adult and a group of little children, is crazy all day long.


    In the evening, Fang Ze and Lu Xun finished dinner, and his mobile phone rang.


    Go back to the bedroom and connect the phone.


    "Brother, brother, you really found me." A crisp voice of Laurie came from the phone.


    "Call me elder martial brother. Now you''ve become a little boy, and call me younger martial brother."


    "Hey, hey, hey, a junior brother, a lifelong junior brother."


    "Contact me about something." Fang Ze said to Wu Xi, "don''t you want to report to me the results of your class with a group of primary school kids?"


    "Don''t talk about it. It gives me a headache when you say it. I even said I didn''t want to go to class. Charlotte insisted that I go to class. If he said it was a child who didn''t go to school, it would attract attention."


    "You should do it again." Fang Ze said, "it sounds like your life is stable now."


    "It''s almost stable. I met two good people and helped them work occasionally, while they were responsible for raising me."


    "That''s good." Fang Ze nodded and said.


    "In a few more years, when my incident subsides, I will go back to find master and you."


    "Well, actually, it''s not necessary." When Fang Ze heard Wu Xi''s tone, it should be that she didn''t want to mention the thing she had done before, so he turned a corner and said, "I didn''t want you to start your life in depression and end it in depression, which can let you have a few years of your own life. So you can live your own life."


    "I''m doing well now." Wu Xi said tearfully over there, "every day when I go to school, a group of little kids come to annoy me. I can''t read a book quietly."


    "Think of Conan. Don''t the primary school students survive for so many years? You won''t never upgrade like Conan."


    "Speaking of Conan, senior brother." Wu Xi said, "did the bottle of medicine you fed me at the beginning be the same as what Conan had drunk?"


    "Well, it was made by a scientific madman after seeing Conan." Fang Ze concealed, "but the sequelae brought by this medicine is similar to Conan''s. I''m not very clear about the details. Anyway, you cherish your life now."


    "Well, OK, elder martial brother, I wish you a good life."


    Fang Ze and Wu Xi had a simple chat, determined the current situation of each other, and hung up the phone.


    The murder case caused by Wu Xi is a big news in Haiping.


    In addition, Wu Xi disappeared afterwards, so the police have not given up the hunt.


    Although it is impossible for the police to think that an adult will suddenly rejuvenate and become a child.


    But excluding all the impossibilities, the police will follow this line even if it challenges people''s imagination again.


    Fortunately, Wu Xi went to Macao. If she still stays in the mainland, the police under pressure to solve the case will find out whether Wu Xi''s head will be smaller. At that time, it''s really two words.


    After so long, Fang Ze heard the news that Wu Xi was all right, which was also a worry.


    However, speaking of Wu Xi, Fang Ze had to recall the day he and Qin wine traced the man who attacked Chen Jian and Li Zihao.


    Since the driver''s clue was broken, under the intentional neglect of Chen Jian and Li Zihao, it seemed as if it had never happened.


    Li Zihao, Chen Jian, and Chen Qin.


    These three people have not been in touch for a long time.


    It''s ok if Li Zihao doesn''t contact. After all, the two people are really not the same person, and they can only be superficial friends at most.


    But Chen Jian is still very interesting and worth maintaining their friendship. So Fang Ze called Chen Jian.


    "Yo, it''s you. Where have you been recently? I haven''t been in touch for a long time, but I actually called."


    "I''m home. Now I''m in DIDU." Fang Ze replied.


    "Your boy went to the big city to enjoy it. I''ve been in the countryside recently. I just came back and didn''t wash the dirt in my mouth."


    "Have you gone to play game?"


    "I also play game. Where can I be so leisurely? It''s targeted poverty alleviation and going to the countryside. My father asked me to exercise more. I go to the most remote and remote places. Don''t mention game. Some places don''t even have a few wells!"


    "It''s hard to serve the people."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense here. Since you''re in the capital at the moment, I''ll ask you something."

 Chapter 392

    "You actually need help sometimes." Fang Ze listened to Chen Jian''s words and was happy. He didn''t know what difficulties this guy had encountered, and he actually needed his help.


    "My sister-in-law is Chen Qin. She recently went to the capital alone without being accompanied. I''m a little worried. Since you''re in the capital, I''ll give you my sister-in-law''s address and phone number. Remember to help me see her in a few days. I''m afraid something will happen to her."


    After listening to Chen Jian''s words, Fang zegang wanted to say that this is the imperial capital. What can happen to a girl who doesn''t mess around. But every time the words came to his mouth, Fang Ze remembered one thing.


    He once saw a medicine bottle in Chen Qin''s coat.


    Medicine bottle of fluoxetine hydrochloride dispersible tablets.


    This kind of medicine is generally not used by ordinary people. Only patients with mental diseases will take this kind of medicine.


    If Chen Qin is depressed, Chen Jian''s worry is normal.


    After all, Fang Ze and Chen Qin are also acquaintances who have met. In addition, Chen Jian knows that Fang Ze is a very capable person, so it is reasonable to take a look as an old friend.


    So Fang Ze agreed and said that he would go to Chen Qin for an appointment in a few days.


    Two days later, at noon on Friday, Lin Jingxuan called and said that the contract with boss Xu had been signed, so he was waiting for the investment, and said that Fang Ze would like to come over with Lu Xun to have a celebration dinner.


    Because Lu Xun was leaving in the afternoon, Fang Ze declined Lin Jingxuan. In the afternoon, he chatted with Lu Xun again, and then sent Lu Xun out in person.


    "This time, I am very satisfied to know that Huaxia was originally promising and could be so powerful, let alone your warm reception." Lu Xun thanked Fang Ze as he walked out the door.


    "I just provided you with a place to read these days." Fang Ze responded modestly.


    "Well, I once wrote a sentence, ''may all Chinese youth get rid of the cold air and just walk up without listening to the words of those who abandon themselves.'' this time, I found that Chinese youth did have their own vitality and make people look happy. But at the same time, I also saw some depressed words, such as salted fish turning over is still salted fish. I just hope you can make continuous progress. Now that you have an ability, you should put this ability into practice Use it on the right path. "


    "Yes, yes." Fang Ze dares to nod his head and agree. After all, not everyone can be educated by Lu Xun.


    The reason why Lu Xun said this to Fang Ze is also well understood. As an ordinary person who passed through the old era, Lu Xun clearly realized that Fang Ze had special abilities.


    Although he doesn''t know what this ability is, he still hopes that Fang Ze can use this ability on the right path.


    After Lu Xun turned and left, he gradually disappeared in Fang Ze''s vision.


    "Finally, another guest was sent away." Fang Ze stretched out his arms, looking a little tired.


    Guests like Lu Xun, no more than other guests, can be received with a relaxed and curious attitude, which leads to Fang Ze''s spirit has always been tight, although his appearance seems to have no change.


    I''m deeply afraid of doing something that will disappoint these elders.


    The next guest is another villain, thief trouble.


    Fang Ze went upstairs, took out his mobile phone and prepared to find a house to rent for the time being. If the villain came from someone like Hannibal Lecter, Fang Ze didn''t dare to stay at home.


    Although since Hannibal Lecter, the latter villains have been more pleasing villains, not villains in the real sense.


    "Meow ~"


    A cat''s cry came.


    "Come up by yourself when you come, and let me hold you." Fang Ze, who was sitting on the chair, said nothing except that big meow came.


    "What you said is not very different.


    Big meow first climbed onto a small chair beside the table, and then grabbed the edge of the table and jumped up hard.


    "As soon as I come, let others go up. It''s not good. I have to be cool down first, and then go up and move myself."


    "What car does your cat drive?" Fang Ze rolled his eyes at big meow.


    "Why can''t cats drive? Now people on the Internet make cat movies for our cats, and then our cat family can start on the Internet in a fair way. Maybe I can play some."


    "Wake up, even if it''s a cat movie, you''ll find a good-looking cat to shoot it, not your fat orange cat."


    "You''re heartbroken."


    "Cat, you must have a B number for your Jin. For example, you can''t even find your girlfriend."


    "I''m a noble cat. How can I need a girlfriend?" Big meow jumped up and waved his claws, as if to force Fang Ze to believe this sentence.


    "Well, well, let''s get down to business." Fang Ze saw that the more he talked, the more biased he became. He quickly broke the topic back.


    "There''s nothing to say about the ability and reward this time. Let''s finish it quickly. I''ll play with the dog when I go back. It''s much more fun than being stuck at home all day."


    With a stroke of his hand, a notebook appeared in front of Fang Ze.


    "This is a gift from Lu Xun. If nothing unexpected happens, it should be reading notes." Big meow said.


    Fang Ze listened to Da Miao''s words and opened it. It was really reading notes.


    ¡±A precious gift. "Fang Ze said, holding the book against his will.


    It''s really useless for a person like him who doesn''t even read books at ordinary times to take a reading note.


    "In terms of remuneration, one out of three is ability." Big meow then said, "the first ability is to improve your literary literacy, so that you can reach the level of ordinary writers. The second ability is to improve your eloquence, and increase your ability to roast and deceive others. The third ability is to increase your literary creation ability when smoking."


    Big meow introduced his ability in twos and threes, waiting for Fang Ze''s choice.


    After all, there is nothing special to explain about the ability Lu Xun brought to us this time.


    Because Fang Ze doesn''t smoke, he won''t choose the third one.


    The second ability and the first ability should be not much less valuable. But the second ability is more practical, and it can be used when shouting with people at ordinary times.


    So Fang Ze nodded and said, "I choose the second one."


    "OK." Big meow jumped up and gave Fang Ze the ability, and then said, "the next guest is a teacher who loves boasting and doesn''t end well. It shouldn''t bring you any trouble. You can prepare as you like. I''ll withdraw first."


    Big meow rarely took the initiative to disclose the information of the next guest, and then slipped away.


    When Fang Ze wanted to ask what else, he couldn''t find the figure of big meow.


    A teacher who likes to boast and doesn''t end well.


    This hint is too vague.


    Fang Ze scratched his head. He really didn''t expect who the next guest would be.


    PS: it will be updated during the day tomorrow, probably in the afternoon and evening.

 Chapter 393

    Fang Ze couldn''t figure out who the next guest was for the time being, so he found several short-term rental houses on the Internet and was ready to see the house before the guests came. If it was suitable, he would rent it. In case he was a very troublesome guest, he could refer to Hannibal and tie it up for a week.


    Lin Jingxuan asked Fang Ze to attend the celebration banquet again in the evening, saying that he was alone and didn''t have to entertain. Fang Ze had to agree.


    "What about Uncle Zhou?" Lin Jingxuan saw Fang Ze coming alone and asked curiously.


    "Something happened at school, so I went back."


    "That''s a pity. I wanted to talk more with him."


    Fang Ze saw that there were only three people in Lin Jingxuan''s studio in the private room, so he asked, "boss Xu, they didn''t come?"


    "I left after signing the contract. I said there were other businesses to be busy."


    "Have you seen the contract with a lawyer?" Fang Ze asked, "no problem."


    "There used to be a sister who studied law. Her friend helped me look at it and said it was no problem. Plus, I also wanted to settle this matter earlier, so I signed it."


    "Didn''t you say to ask for a professional lawyer?" Fang Ze frowned and said.


    "In the two aspects of disease and law, if necessary, don''t always think about looking for relatives and friends for advice. People have studied hard for many years, and they originally make money from the knowledge in their minds.


    Any consultation is supposed to be charged. If you want to take advantage of it, ask casually, and others will certainly deal with you casually.


    Anyway, if something happens, you can''t find someone else''s head, and they confiscate your money. "


    "It''s not that serious. Even if the person I''m looking for doesn''t check the contract carefully, a person like boss Xu won''t fool others." When Lin Jingxuan heard Fang Ze say so, he said casually.


    "You''d better find another law firm and ask them to check it for you, otherwise it''s too late for you to regret when something goes wrong. You don''t know how many entrepreneurial teams DIDU has been killed in a year."


    "OK, I''ll go back to a lawyer and have a look again." Lin Jingxuan thought for a while and thought that Fang Ze was right, so he agreed.


    "Yes." Lin Jingxuan suddenly thought of something, and then the other party Ze said, "I called my eldest brother yesterday, and he said he wanted to see you."


    Lin Jingxuan''s eldest brother didn''t see Fang Ze when he went to Lin Xiaoxin''s hometown last time. It is said that it was because the army didn''t give leave.


    "OK, when." Fang Ze asked.


    "Next month, when he has a three-day holiday, he will come to DIDU first, and then go to his hometown¡°


    ¡±It''s only a three-day holiday. I have to spend half a day to see me. How can I feel a little afraid. "Fang Ze said jokingly.


    "It''s all right. My eldest brother is very good. It''s estimated that it''s because you and my sister are inseparable, so I want to meet you."


    "All right, let me know then."


    After dinner, Fang Ze took advantage of the night to take a walk in the street, Lin Xiaoxin called.


    "Guess what I''m doing now."


    "Wash white?"


    "Can you think of something healthy in your mind? You always tease yourself like this. Aren''t you afraid of being suffocated below?"


    "A man should love his house and be dirty. Besides, don''t I have left sauce and right sauce?"


    "But the problem is that after a long time, zuojiao and Youzhai will also feel tired. They have to help you eat, code, wash and wipe your ass every day. If you ask them to help you, they will also protest."


    "Next time you talk, don''t be so secretly disgusting, I don''t want to be unhealthy."


    "Deal!" Lin Xiaoxin said happily, "I''m learning cooking from my mother now, and I''ll send you my results on the penguin later."


    "Don''t just send pictures. When you return to Haiping, we live together, and you cook for me every day."


    "You think beautifully. Don''t you know how lazy I am? I always want to cook by myself. You think beautifully if you want me to cook for you."


    "The boat of friendship really turns over."


    "Yes, so that we can have a bath in love." Lin Xiaoxin said softly with a smile.


    This girl is becoming more and more flirtatious.


    Fang Ze secretly laughed a few words in his heart, then chatted with Lin Xiaoxin for a while, hung up the phone, was preparing to go home, and someone called again.


    "President Jiang?" Fang Ze looked at the caller ID on the screen and wondered why President Jiang would call him.


    "Hello, director Jiang." Fang Ze greeted the old man.


    "Ozawa." President Jiang''s tone is a little strange, as if slightly embarrassed.


    "Do you remember the last time we ran into each other in a restaurant?"


    "I remember. Didn''t you drink at that time, director Jiang? I thought you forgot."


    "I didn''t forget. I drank a little that day." President Jiang''s tone was a little hesitant. He then said, "do you remember what I said that day?"


    President Jiang is not afraid of taking his last introduction seriously, so call this time to clear up the misunderstanding.


    Fang Ze thought for a while, so he answered decisively, "I don''t remember."


    "Your boy didn''t tell the truth." President Jiang didn''t expect Fang Ze to answer so, so he simply pointed out his words and said directly, "did I tell you last time that I wanted to introduce you to a blind date?"


    "Well, there seems to be such a paragraph. But don''t worry, I''m not serious."


    "You didn''t take it seriously, but my old friend took it seriously." President Jiang said shyly, "he urged me for a few days to arrange for you to meet his daughter. I also want to refuse, but I really can''t refuse, and I don''t know if Ozawa has you."


    "Yes." Fang Ze immediately understood what President Jiang meant, so he directly replied, "President Jiang, my girlfriend and I are about to get married."


    "Your girlfriend is not around at the moment, is she?" After hearing Fang Ze''s words, President Jiang didn''t mean to end the topic, but continued in a low voice.


    "No, she''s in her hometown."


    "That''s good, that''s good." President Jiang said happily.


    "Dean, what do you want?" Fang Ze suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "You see, your girlfriend is not around, so she won''t know what you do. I just wonder if you can go over and see my old friend''s daughter."


    "No, I have the dean."


    "I know you have." President Jiang then said, "but Ozawa, you see, President, I''m so old that people pay more attention to face as soon as I get old. Everything has been said, so can you go and see me? Just deal with it casually and turn back and refuse."


    Before Fang Ze had time to answer, President Jiang said again, "you see, last time I drank with your elders, so I and your elders are brothers, and I am not your elders, so you can''t embarrass your elders in front of others."

 Chapter 394

    Fang Ze listened to President Jiang''s words and wanted to roast that if he had drunk with Li Yunlong once, he would have become his brother, so Li Yunlong''s brother would have been all over the world, okay.


    But Fang Ze didn''t have the courage to say this after all.


    "I have friends coming next week. If I want to meet, when is the time?"


    "Just Sunday." After hearing Fang Ze''s promise, President Jiang said happily at once, "you can just meet someone else''s girl on Sunday. Tell me your bank card account number, and I''ll pay you some money. You can invite someone to have dinner, and then you can come back. After that, tell my old friend that you don''t see eye to eye. This is over."


    "You old man''s pocket money, or save it for the bar." Fang Ze reluctantly replied, "I have money here. Tell that girl my phone number, and then I will make an appointment with her."


    "It''s my students who give face." President Jiang hung up the phone happily like a child.


    Do you want to tell Lin Xiaoxin about it.


    Fang Ze looked at the street lamp and thought for a while, but decided to send a message to Lin Xiaoxin about this matter before meeting the girl the day after tomorrow.


    It''s normal for couples to have secrets.


    But forget the secret. The world says it''s big or small. In case the girl on a blind date knows Lin Xiaoxin or her friend knows Lin Xiaoxin, the two sides will pair up this matter. A cool song can only be given to themselves.


    On Saturday morning, I lay lazily in bed until Friday, ordered takeout, and then turned on the computer to play games. I felt like I was back in my sophomore year.


    About 10 o''clock in the evening, Fang Ze, who was playing the game, received a call from Lin Yun.


    "You are still in the capital."


    "Yes, I should be in DIDU for a long time recently. What''s the matter?"


    "The information you gave me." Lin Yun''s tone of voice revealed fatigue. It seemed that he hadn''t had a good rest for several days. "Although it was only a part of the verification, it can be judged that all the data should be true."


    "So are you going to pay me?" Fang Ze''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard money.


    I used to earn a little money by doing translation for others. This period of time has basically been spent.


    So if there is another extra cash, Fang Ze can be happy again.


    And although Fang Ze doesn''t know how much he can get in the end, it is at least 100 million.


    Instant wealth.


    "Not yet." Lin Yun''s next sentence immediately disappointed Fang Ze.


    "Then why are you calling?" Fang Ze, whose dream of instant wealth was broken, protested strongly against Lin Yunbiao.


    "Wrong." Lin Yun said in a tired voice, "to be exact, you can only pay part in advance."


    "Is your research institute short of funds?" Fang Ze asked curiously.


    Logically speaking, this kind of Research Institute stands behind the country, and there is no lack of money for lack of anything. After all, when our country was poor, all kinds of money burning research projects were set up one after another.


    In this regard, the country still takes a long-term view.


    To take a simple example, military projects, from project approval to successful development, can be put into practice, and it will take at least 10 to 20 years.


    In this way, we will find that when the historical curve of per capita GDP is still eating grass in the west, the j-20, which we are proud of, has been approved.


    When most of us can''t even afford tea eggs, most of the aviation achievements we see now have also been approved.


    Now, of course, these projects are icing on the cake for the booming economy. It''s no big deal. An economic system like ours should have such scientific and technological strength.


    But when the country was still extremely poor and foreign exchange had to be spent one by one, these projects were going to be stabbed at the backbone.


    In terms of future planning, the government''s vision is quite good. Even if some non military projects are determined to be what we need in the future, they should be run at any cost.


    For example, now we are proud of high-speed rail. At the time of construction, the per capita GDP of our country was still at the same level as that of the Philippines, so this project was criticized as a face saving project by some intellectuals at that time.


    But now it seems that it has become a living face beating textbook.


    Therefore, Fang Ze will never believe the insufficient funds of Fang Ze Research Institute.


    "No." Lin Yun replied, "how can the Institute''s funds be insufficient? It''s because we need to keep the source of information confidential, so I discussed with other people in the Institute and my father, and decided to fake some of the information you brought here, some of which are the results of our own early project approval, and some of which are purchased from foreign secret channels. Therefore, we can give you money for each fake project we create."


    "Lying in the trough, sister Lin, I''m all ready to be locked up in the laboratory to solve the plane. I didn''t expect you to be so awesome. But can you really hide it?"


    "If you like, I can lock you up in the laboratory to do human experiments." Lin Yun joked, and then said, "the curiosity above is not as big as you think. After all, we are not the United States, and we don''t need to understand all the secrets of the earth. As long as the things you bring are helpful to us, then we will respect any decision you make."


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded reassuringly and agreed.


    It''s right to think about it.


    Since Lin Yun took away the eastern and Western Fangze here, the relevant confidentiality work has actually been done. As long as Lin Yun doesn''t say, Lin Fu is willing to support Lin Yun in this matter, and Fang Ze''s things don''t violate the national interests, no one will investigate the source of the data for the time being.


    Scientific research projects have never been the direction of interest of major political forces in China. Even if Lin Yun is envious of the great credit he has received because of Fang Ze''s data, we should also consider whether such a data can be provided to them in exchange for political achievements.


    As long as Fang Ze doesn''t continue to provide information to Lin Yun in a short time, this information transaction will actually be confirmed as a one-time deal, and there is no need for others to offend the Lin family for this matter.


    Just like someone bought a lottery ticket casually and won five million, the first thing that others thought was whether I could find a way to share the five million with this person, rather than finding out where this person bought the lottery ticket, I also went to buy one.


    "In a few days, I will come to you during my break and get you an overseas account. The money that should be paid to you will be called one after another, which also avoids the eyes of some people in China."


    "OK." Fang Ze nodded. Although it was troublesome, the money was safe.


    PS: five chapters will be updated at 8:00 this evening. You can watch the update after 1:00.

 Chapter 395

    On Sunday morning, Fang Ze got up from bed and wanted to play games. As a result, President Jiang called him again, saying that his blind date had chosen the place and time, and asked Fang Ze to rush over this afternoon.


    Get up, simply pack up and dress up, and then put on the suit given by Hannibal Lecter and the watch given by big shit. Finally, it''s also a bit of a dog.


    Although this is a blind date destined to fail, Fang Ze still showed his best state.


    Fang''s mother taught Fang ze that being a person should be bright, even on the surface.


    If a person can''t even clean up himself, isn''t it normal for others to look down on you?


    After getting familiar with friends, it''s no problem to sit together and chat in big underpants and wrapped in bath towels, because you have a good image in his heart.


    But when you meet a stranger, even if you don''t plan to meet a stranger again, you must tidy up yourself appropriately. After all, the earth is round. Who knows where you will see this person again.


    After cleaning up, Fang Ze took a taxi to catch up.


    It''s still early. Fang Ze estimated that he should be able to arrive at the appointed place half an hour in advance.


    Although most normal girls, except for special girls, arrive at the first meeting on time or a little earlier, Fang Ze still went to the place and ordered himself a bowl of snacks and a drink.


    In case you really meet someone who can make you feel bad and have no appetite, you can eat and drink in advance, and then you can check out and leave.


    As soon as the snacks and drinks were served, Fang Ze''s chopsticks had just poked into the bowl and clamped a ball, ready to send it to his mouth, when he heard footsteps coming from nearby


    While feeding the ball into his mouth, he turned his head and looked at it. It was a beautiful looking girl. Wearing a light pink coat, although the long hair is tied up, there are still many naughty hair running out and swinging with the movement of the human body.


    The sister saw Fang Ze looking at her and nodded softly as a greeting.


    Fang Zezheng also thought that this sister would not be the person he wanted to date. Now she lost face and hair, but the sister stepped forward and sat down at the next table under Fang Zezheng''s gaze.


    That doesn''t look like it.


    Fang Ze continued to enjoy his food with confidence.


    Ten minutes later, Fang Ze, who was half full, raised his hand and looked at his watch. He found that there were about 15 minutes left before the appointed time. It was estimated that the other party would soon come, so Fang Ze first asked the waiter to clean the table, then settled the bill, sat back and continued to wait.


    Just when Fang Ze bored himself and guessed at what time the other party would come, he sat on the next table before. The girl who Fang Ze thought was waiting for others stood up, and then sat opposite Fang Ze under Fang Ze''s gaping gaze.


    "Are you Fang Ze? My name is Saturday, your blind date."


    "Hello, you." Fang Ze is completely stupid now.


    I was glad I didn''t lose face before. Now it seems that there is no loss of face, but loss of face and loss of hair!


    "I''m really sorry." Fang Ze looked at the girl and said, "I didn''t know it was you."


    "Didn''t grandpa Jiang give you my photo?" Asked on Saturday.


    "Probably the old man forgot when he was old." Fang Ze replied awkwardly.


    In fact, if President Jiang gave him the photo in advance, maybe Fang Ze just recognized the girl, which would be more embarrassing.


    At least I have finished a good meal now.


    "Hello, two." Just when Fang Ze was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, the waiter came to save the scene.


    "Order now or later?"


    "Now." Nodded to the waiter on Saturday and then took the menu.


    "Can you still eat?" On Saturday, I turned over the menu and asked Fang Ze.


    "It''s OK. I just ate a little."


    "These three." The dishes were ready at six on Saturday, and then the menu was handed to Fang Ze.


    "I ordered three, all of which are my favorite. You can order yours."


    Fang Ze glanced at the three dishes at six o''clock on Saturday, and they were all half cooked. It seemed that he really intended to eat them by himself.


    Although this blind date looks very polite, Fang Ze is in the mood to have a good meal if there is no previous matter.


    But now.


    Fang Ze casually ordered a staple food and a vegetarian food, and handed the menu to the waiter.


    "Grandpa Jiang said you were a doctor interning, didn''t you?" Asked on Saturday.


    "Yes, I''m going to practice in 301 college soon." Fang Ze said.


    "I have a friend who also went to 301 College for internship this year." On Saturday and Saturday, I put my bag and coat on the next chair, and then put my sitting posture in a dignified manner, and the whole person was full of energy.


    "So?"


    "It is said that the internship of 301 Hospital is advanced this year, and all interns have to receive training half a month in advance. Did you ask for leave today?"


    "No." Fang Ze knows that it is very difficult to ask for leave in such a formal large hospital. It is absolutely impossible to ask for leave on the grounds of blind date.


    Although Fang Ze has just been given the step on Saturday, it is estimated that as long as Fang Ze asks for leave, she will immediately change the topic.


    But Fang Ze can''t be controlled by the other party like this anymore.


    yes.


    This Saturday and Saturday, although on the surface very kind, or very polite, but from the moment it appeared, it was no longer in control of the scene of the two people''s conversation.


    If there is more conspiracy theory, the girl, when she first arrived, found that Fang Ze was stealing food. She didn''t identify herself on the spot, just to suppress Fang Ze in an all-round way with the help of this matter now.


    Purpose.


    I want to let myself retreat in the face of difficulties!


    Fang Ze suddenly raised his head and said, "in fact, I did receive an internship invitation from 301 college, but I didn''t go."


    "So."


    "President Jiang didn''t lie to you." Fang Ze smiled and said, "I didn''t tell him."


    "Well." Fang Ze''s answer disrupted the rhythm of speaking on Saturday and Saturday, but she immediately asked, "so what are you doing now instead of going to practice? If a medical student gives up internship in his fifth year, it is almost equivalent to giving up his doctor career."


    "That''s about the same." Fang Ze drank a glass of water and slowly replied, "because now he doesn''t have much enthusiasm for the profession of doctor, so he gave up."


    "Well, courage is commendable. After all, not everyone has this perseverance." Looking at Fang Ze on Saturday, he then said, "if I''m not mistaken, your clothes are Kiton, so your family''s economic conditions should be good. Don''t be a doctor, ready to develop in business?"


    "That''s not true." Fang Ze leaned himself back on the chair and said, "I''m going to be a game anchor. Because I like playing games and my skills are good."

 Chapter 396

    "Game anchor?" On Saturday, he suddenly looked at Fang Ze with strange eyes and asked, "you are serious."


    "Of course, this industry is not very popular now, so I want to have a try." Fang Ze comfortably took back the control of the topic, and then said, "are you not optimistic about this career that is not highly accepted by the public?"


    "No." After thinking about it on Saturday, he said, "I also know a little about this profession. Now there are many people coming into this industry, and there is great competitive pressure. I suggest you be cautious."


    "If you choose your own way, you won''t regret even if you fail."


    "That''s true." Nod at six on Saturday.


    At this time, the oppression aura on her body has been almost dissipated by Fang Ze''s changing the topic, and the previous impact caused by eating in advance has basically been dissipated.


    Conversation is always a science.


    Of course, those who are proficient in this knowledge are liars, politicians and religious figures.


    If you just listen to the conversation records of such people and others, you will think that there are so many loopholes in this person''s speech, how can there be so many people willing to listen to them.


    But when you are in that situation and talk to these people, your whole conversation rhythm will be taken over by these people, and then from the beginning of doubt, to skepticism, and then to deep conviction.


    Smart people may pat their heads after the event and think about how I believed this person when he spoke so falsely, and then come back.


    But most people will be completely brainwashed by the wave after wave conversations of such people.


    Since the mild ones support them and don''t break through the south wall and don''t turn back, the severe ones will become crazy believers and devote everything to themselves.


    However, the purpose of the conversation skills just used on Saturday is certainly not to brainwash Fang Ze, but to let Fang Ze retreat from difficulties and gradually lose confidence in her doubts.


    That''s why Fang Ze thought that the girl''s purpose was to let herself retreat.


    It seems that not only Fang Ze, but also this Saturday and Saturday, don''t want to kiss at all.


    The two of them talked nonsense for a while. After finishing the dishes, Fang Ze said, "to tell the truth, you don''t want to come on this blind date."


    "Did you see it?" On Saturday, he chuckled and said, "yes, I really don''t want to come. Although I''m a little old and haven''t had a boyfriend, I''m not going to find someone for the time being."


    "Looks very young?" Fang Ze asked curiously, "how old is it this year?"


    Fang Ze''s words came out, and he felt that he should not ask the age of a strange girl. He was about to say something to remedy it, so he heard Saturday say, "it''s almost thirty."


    "Well." Fang Ze originally wanted to say that he was still young at thirty, but he thought this was a little false, and then changed his words and said, "I read a paragraph before, saying that women are queens by men, princesses by family, and queens by themselves. So you seem to be planning to be queens."


    "Haha, this paragraph is good." On Saturday, he nodded and said, "I really have plans to be a queen."


    I raised my watch and looked at the time. At two o''clock in the afternoon, it was still early for the next guest to arrive.


    Since Fang Ze and Saturday Saturday talked about it, neither of them took this blind date seriously, so Fang Ze said to Saturday, "after eating, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "OK." On Saturday, he picked up the small ticket glued to the table to check out, and then asked Fang Ze, "AA?"


    "No, I''ll pay. It''s just to make friends." Fang Ze raised his hand and took away the ticket. After paying the bill at the front desk, he walked on this not particularly crowded Commercial Street on Saturday.


    "Are you serious about saying you want to be a game anchor?" Ask while walking on Saturday.


    "I''ve thought about it. After all, it''s really great to make money while playing games."


    "No profession can earn money comfortably." On Saturday, he said, "so the game anchor is not as comfortable as you think."


    "Really?" Fang Ze shrugged and said, "well, I''d better continue to go to my university."


    "Go on to college, haven''t you already practiced?" I didn''t understand the meaning of Fang Ze''s words on Saturday and Saturday.


    "College at home."


    "You are really interesting." On Saturday, he was amused by a cold joke from Fang Ze.


    The two turned a corner, and then on the left wall, they saw a huge poster of the League of heroes finals, which said that this year''s League of heroes finals would be held in the bird''s nest.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen the news of the League of heroes for a long time. This year''s finals are actually in the bird''s nest." Fang Ze said to himself with a little surprise.


    "Yes." "This is the first time to hold the finals in China, so I hope the domestic teams can have a good performance," said Saturday


    Fang Ze was only talking to himself. Unexpectedly, he answered on Saturday, so he was surprised and asked, "you also watch games."


    "Play occasionally."


    "It''s rare for girls to play games."


    "No, I feel there are a lot of girls playing games."


    "Maybe, I''ve never played with fags. When is the finals?"


    "I calculate the days." On Saturday, I broke my fingers and said to Fang Ze, "next week is the semi-finals, next week is the finals, and the finals will officially open at 5 p.m. on Sunday next week."


    "It''s the finals next week." Because Fang Ze is addicted to eating chicken, he hasn''t paid attention to the League of heroes for a long time. He didn''t expect to hear the news of the League of heroes again. It''s actually time for the League of heroes to play the semi-finals.


    "Buy some tickets to watch the finals."


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Looking at Fang Ze on Saturday, he said, "there are two teams in China in the top four of this year. The tickets for the semi-finals have been fired like crazy. The tickets in the front row have reached 10000. If there are Chinese teams in the finals, it is estimated that it will be higher."


    "More than 10000 tickets..." Even if Lin Yun gets the money, Fang Ze will get rich overnight, but no matter how rich he is, he will pay attention to the cost performance when buying things.


    In order to watch an e-sports game on the spot, the price is too high.


    "Damn ticket scalper." While roast, Fang Ze turned on his mobile phone and searched the Internet. He found that the tickets for the semi-finals had soared to more than 10000, as he said on Saturday.


    There are indeed many people in China, and the price of all things with certain quotas will be very high.


    But there is a difference between the tickets of this competition and the ordinary speculation. This time, it was purely speculation by ticket scalpers. Few tickets have been released from the precious sales channels. If Fang Ze wants to buy tickets for the competition on Saturday and Sunday, he can only buy them at a premium of several times, ten times or dozens of times on Taobao.

 Chapter 397

    "Well, I really can''t afford it." Fang Ze shrugged and said.


    "I can''t afford it either." He joked on Saturday, "so I can only wait for the finals."


    "You''ll have tickets for the finals?"


    "No, if there is no Chinese team in the finals, then I''ll wait under the roof in advance, and I''ll pick up a few tickets to see which ticket seller jumps off the building."


    This young lady is very interesting.


    Fang Ze has not seen such an interesting little sister for a long time, but because of the embarrassing identity of their blind date, there should be no next contact after this meeting.


    So Fang Ze sent her Saturday to an excuse, watched her take a taxi and waved goodbye.


    After seeing him off on Saturday, Fang Ze rushed to a community on the Fifth Ring Road.


    The short-term rental house Fang Ze contacted online before is here.


    The owner of the house is a very straightforward brother. After Fang Ze saw the house and felt good, he immediately signed a contract with Fang Ze to bypass the website, and then gave Fang Ze the key.


    Everything in the room was ready-made. Fang Ze checked that the bedding was brand new. He went downstairs and bought a set of nylon ropes for binding people, and waited for the next guest to come.


    At five o''clock, the knock on the door sounded on time. It should be the next guest.


    Fang Ze opened the door while secretly preparing to cast the golden binding technique at any time.


    Outside the door stood a handsome man who looked about 30 years old. He was wearing a forget me not blue robe, his hair was dyed yellow, and his smile looked unusually friendly.


    Because no matter which country or race the guests come, their appearance will automatically become the appearance of local people, so Fang Ze is not sure who he is.


    "Hello." Fang Ze tentatively said hello.


    Judging from the current situation, there is nothing dangerous about this villain''s guest.


    But since you are a villain, you must be careful.


    "Hello, hello." The guest bowed warmly to Fang Ze, and then stretched out his hand. Before Fang Ze reacted, he pulled Fang Ze over.


    "It seems that you are my landlord. I thought it would be an old man with a white beard standing, but I didn''t expect it to be a handsome and disgraceful young man. Looking at this beautiful appearance, it''s just a little worse than me."


    The guest''s enthusiasm instantly overwhelmed Fang Ze. If it hadn''t been for the use of Athena''s vision to feel that the guest was not hostile, Fang Ze would have fixed him with gold binding, and then tied him up with nylon rope and threw him on the bed.


    "What''s your name?" Fang Ze asked.


    He is now eager to know who this guest is.


    Such a warm look, either really a warm good man, or a hypocritical villain.


    "Me, are you asking my name?" The man with yellow hair said happily, "My name is gidrow Lockhart, an international celebrity and writer, winner of the third order of the Merlin jazz, an honorary member of the anti dark magic alliance, and has won the most charming smile award of wizard weekly for five times. I have written many books, which are popular in the magic world. Among them, gidrow Lockhart teaches you to eliminate household pests, gidrow Lockhart series, breaking with female ghosts, and traveling with ghouls, "Vacationing with the mother Yasha", "traveling with the Troll", "traveling with vampires", "wandering with werewolves", "a year with the Tibetan snowman", "I can do magic", etc. "


    When Fang Ze asked for his name, the guest''s mouth immediately turned into a machine gun and said a lot of words like beans.


    After that, he said to Ze, who was still very dissatisfied, "seriously, I thought you recognized me. After all, I''ve been on wizard weekly five times!"


    This is Huaxia. Where can I find wizard weekly.


    Fang Ze silently roast a sentence in his heart, but he already knew who the guest was!


    Girod Lockhart! Harry Potter II, the teacher of the defense against the dark arts class in the secret room!


    I said it didn''t look like a bad person, but it was classified into villain guests.


    Is Lockhart a villain? Absolutely!


    In order to become famous for writing books, this guy collected a lot of stories from other magicians, and then imposed a forgetting spell on the original owner of the story to make them forget this experience.


    In this way, Lockhart can openly write this experience as his own in the book.


    Compared with other villains who are prone to murder and looting, this Lockhart did not hurt others'' lives, and finally turned himself into an idiot by using Ron''s broken wand to cast the curse of forgetting. So it can only be said that he is a villain who is not completely bad.


    Fang Ze didn''t think of him at once from the hint of big cat. In fact, it was because Lockhart was not thoroughly bad, so he was not famous enough.


    Be a bad guy, or do it thoroughly. In this way, you will not only be famous, but also may be washed away.


    Like Voldemort, like Malfoy.


    You see, it''s also a bad guy. One has a lot of fans, and the other has already washed the white ashore and formed a group with Harry CP.


    But Lockhart, who was not completely bad, was not as well-known as Naji''s snake after the end of the chamber of secrets.


    However, after confirming Lockhart''s identity, Fang Ze was also relieved.


    The bad is not thorough enough, because most of these people are bad for their own interests.


    For example, Lockhart just wants to be a celebrity, but he has no ability, so he can only rob others'' achievements by forgetting the magic spell.


    This is the same as if you have no money, marry a rich man, then transfer his property and leave, or if you can''t play the game well, open a plug-in outfit.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze breathed a sigh of relief.


    He and Lockhart have no conflict of interest. Even if Lockhart hears some interesting stories here and wants to take them as his own, he doesn''t need to cast the curse of forgetting, because it''s not necessary.


    People here can''t go to the world of Harry Potter to expose him.


    So the villain''s identity on earth is good.


    Fang Ze not only didn''t have to guard against him, but also gave him a warm reception.


    After all, this guy is a magician!


    Thinking about all kinds of magic in the world of Harry Potter, Fang Ze is a little excited.


    Treat Mr. Lockhart well. If he can get a magic ability after he returns, Fang Ze will really make a lot of money.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze immediately said hypocritically, "Mr. Lockhart, how can I not have heard of you? Just for the time being, I can''t believe that you came to visit me."

 Chapter 398

    Fang Ze warmly hugged Mr. Lockhart and said loudly, "since I saw your picture in wizard weekly, I have always been thinking of your beautiful smile that makes people instantly remember everything. It''s a great honor for you to come to me this time."


    "I didn''t expect you to be my fan." Lohat said happily, "for our sake, let me sign your name."


    Lockhart took out a quill from his pocket and said to Fang Ze, "you must have my photo. Come on, take it out and let me sign it."


    Who has your picture.


    Fang Ze silently roast in his heart, and stretched out his arm in the past.


    "How can I sign it on the photo? Please sign it on my sleeve, so that I can feel your temperature all the time."


    "Oh, it seems that you are really a big fan of mine." Lohat said happily.


    Although the hypocritical Fang Ze wanted to vomit himself, in order to get a good gift, preferably a magic item, after Lockhart left, Fang Ze decided to incarnate as a fan sister, enthusiastically stretched out his arm and asked Lockhart to sign.


    Lockhart wrote his name in beautiful English on Fangze''s sleeve with a feather pen. Then he took out his wand, read a spell, and then clicked the words with the tip of the wand.


    Only a burst of light flew out of the wand, and then turned the two words on Fangze''s sleeve into a bronzed color, firmly attached to the cuff, looking like it was sewn on.


    Fang Ze dares to bet that the words Girod and Lockhart cannot disappear from Fang Ze''s clothes unless he tears the clothes from now on.


    Hannibal Lecter gave me a $80000 suit!


    Fang Ze couldn''t wait to knock his brain for a few times at this moment. How could he forget to change his clothes after kissing!


    But now it''s too late to regret. Compared with Hannibal''s gift, the present Lockhart is still more important.


    Even if you can''t learn his signature magic forgetting spell, it''s excellent to learn a confusion spell, phantom shifting and so on.


    There are few wizardry in the world of Harry Potter.


    Fang Ze flattered Hannibal while opening the door.


    But when I reached over and pulled, I found that the door had been closed.


    Just now, I talked with Lockhart so high that I forgot to hold the door a little.


    Fang Ze really wanted to take the key out of his pocket. He saw Lockhart take out his wand and said to Fang Ze, "get out of the way."


    "Okay, okay." Fang Ze knew that he was going to be forced, so he hurried to get out of the way.


    "Araho hole is open!" Lockhart shouted at the door lock.


    This mantra is the open door mantra in the world of Harry Potter, which can open the locked door. Hermione will use it in the first movie.


    But Mr. Lockhart is obviously not as accomplished as Hermione in the open door mantra.


    Only the aluminum door was seen, and the position of the keyhole was instantly shattered under the effect of the Lockhart spell.


    Then with a click.


    The whole keyhole turned into a pile of powder and then flowed down the door.


    "Ah, although it''s a little different from what I thought, the door is also open." Lockhart was not at all ashamed of his poor use of magic that even a Hogwarts first grader could master.


    He confidently pulled them apart, and then stood in the room and said to Fang Ze, "you see, it''s much easier to open the door like this than the key."


    "It''s much easier." Fang Ze glanced through the hole and saw that all the locks of the door, including the lock cylinder, had disappeared. The door could be opened without a key not only this time, but also in the future.


    Fang Ze went into the house, poured a drink for Lockhart, and then called the decoration company to ask them to send someone to see if the door could be saved by changing the lock.


    Lockhart was very interested in all the furnishings in the room.


    After all, Harry Potter happened in the nineties, when technology was far from so developed.


    "Is there anything worth taking risks here?" Lohat sat on the sofa, looked at Fang Ze and asked, "you know I''m an adventurer, and my blood is full of adventure, so I urgently hope you can take me to an extremely dangerous place and let me write a new legend."


    "Are you going to go to the door of a dangerous place, and then ask who has taken risks in it, and then rob others'' stories for yourself?"


    Fang Ze didn''t know what Lockhart thought, so he replied, "there''s no place to take risks, but I have a lot of other people''s risks here. Do you want to see them?"


    Fang Ze said that he found the movie "where are the magical animals" that can be watched online on his tablet, and then clicked play and handed it to Lockhart.


    Although the location of magical animals is also considered as a part of the magical world of Harry Potter, it also occurred far before the era of Lockhart.


    So even if Lockhart watched this film, it would not cause spoilers, so Fang Ze estimated that the film was at most blocking letters, cast and so on.


    Sure enough, when Lockhart watched the film, he regarded it as a real story, completely unaware that he was watching a film.


    Seeing the two lights of this brother, Fang Ze knew that he must want to memorize all the plot of the story, and then wait until he went back to boast his own story.


    This is also pretty good.


    Fang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. The villains who came this time were still easy to deal with, and the income was not low.


    The house originally used to bind people was rented for nothing, but Fang Ze didn''t plan to return it.


    It''s really because this Lockhart doesn''t look very reliable.


    If you take him to your home, you can''t tell what will be destroyed or lost.


    No matter what goes wrong here, Fang Ze will be fine as long as he is willing to lose money.


    Later, the person sent by the decoration company arrived, studied the door carefully, and then said to Fang Ze, "just change the lock for this door, but can you tell me where the original lock is? There is no sign of disassembly on the door."


    "I don''t know." Fang Ze couldn''t explain, so he passed with a careless eye.


    The lock was changed, but Fang Ze didn''t think about how to tell the landlord for the moment.


    After renting a house for a short week, you changed the door lock on the first day of your stay. Is this what you want to do in it?


    "Wonderful adventure!" The originator of all this was still excited when he saw the film inside. He stood up and said to Ze, "this man''s adventure is really wonderful. Do you have more detailed information? I mean books and other things, I want to know more."


    "There should be." Fang Ze searched the surrounding books in the Harry Potter World with his mobile phone and found many books about magical animals.


    So Fang Ze said to Lockhart, "I found that there is indeed, but today the bookstore is closed, and we can go to the bookstore to buy books tomorrow."


    "OK." Lockhart replied very gentlemanly.


    PS: let''s update Chapter 4 first. I was delayed by something in the morning. Chapter 5 didn''t come out. I updated it in the early morning. As compensation, tomorrow is also this time point, at least four more to go.

 Chapter 399

    The next morning, Fang Ze got up and found Lockhart sitting alone in the living room, writing something on a piece of paper with a quill pen.


    "I''m recording the wonderful adventure I saw yesterday." Lockhart said, "there are some details I''m afraid to forget."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you forget, you can watch that video at any time." Fang Ze said.


    "I''m so sorry."


    If you knew you were embarrassed, you wouldn''t steal other people''s experience.


    Fang Ze felt disgusted for a while, and then when Lockhart finished taking notes, he went out with Lockhart to the largest library nearby.


    "You look much more advanced here than Britain." Lohat said as he walked, "I have been to Tibet for adventure and spent a year with a friendly snowman. But they are very backward there. I thought China was so backward."


    "Mr. Lockhart." Fang Ze said, "we are in different worlds, so there will be some differences, which is normal."


    "Well, I forgot." Lockhart said as he walked, "do you think anyone will believe me when I go back and tell them that I have gone to a different world?"


    "Half the people will believe it." Fang Ze replied.


    "What about the other half?"


    "I''ll treat you like a madman."


    "No way, pioneers are in this business." Lockhart said discontentedly, "it''s thankless. Like previous wizards, every time they invent a magic, they will be questioned by others. But when this magic is proved to be feasible, people flock to learn and completely forget their previous actions of questioning the inventor."


    "This world has always been like this. There are always some people who have to sacrifice something in order to get everyone''s happiness." Fang Ze looked at Lockhart and said, "do you know an animal called the Pacific green turtle?"


    "I seem to have heard of it." Lockhart obviously didn''t know about this animal, but it didn''t prevent him from pretending to force. "It is said that this is a magical animal with the blood of Pacific giant crocodiles. Some Pacific green turtles are larger than a small house when they grow up. I once saw this kind of green turtle when I passed the Pacific by boat."


    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿


    Fang Ze was stunned when he heard lohat''s words.


    What the fuck is this.


    He originally meant to say the text of the way of nature in the Chinese textbook he had learned before.


    Because the Pacific Green Turtle was very small when it was young, it was often eaten by predatory birds such as mocking eagles, so before a batch of turtles came out of the nest, a turtle would be sent to explore the way. If this turtle was not eaten, it would mean that it was safe outside and other turtles could go out.


    Fang Ze originally wanted to use this story to tell Lockhart the meaning of the existence of pioneers.


    But I didn''t expect such a boast from Lockhart to interrupt Fang Ze''s thinking.


    "Why do you mention the Pacific green turtle?" Lockhart thought clearly and blew the bull batch. He still remembered to ask Fang Ze what he was doing.


    "Nothing." This made Fang Ze answer. He could only say to Lockhart, "I just heard this animal again by chance, so I want to ask."


    "Oh, so it is." Lockhart was originally going to sophisticate into saying that the Pacific Green Turtle was not the same kind of green turtle after Fang Ze said different introductions. Now when Fang Ze said this, he immediately went on to say, "ask me what you don''t know in the future. I''ve been adventuring outside all year round and have seen a lot of animals."


    "OK, OK." Where dare Fang Ze ask this great God, what if he blows something again and makes him laugh.


    The two entered the library. Fang Ze found out on the self-service inquiry machine under the road library which floor the books they needed to buy were on, so he led Lockhart all the way up.


    "Why should we bother so much?" Lockhart asked as he walked, "as long as I cast a flying spell, the book we want to buy will automatically come to me."


    "Never!"


    Fang Ze saw that Lockhart really reached into his pocket to take out his wand, and quickly stopped him.


    "Why?" Lockhart looked at Fang Ze strangely and asked.


    Because I need syrup in a hurry, bah, because I''m afraid that the whole library of books will fly over and kill us!


    Fang Ze knew that even if he let Lockhart cast the flying spell in a place with few people, he could not guarantee that the magician who would have problems with other magic except forgetting the spell would also have problems with the flying spell, so he then said, "you know, there is no such thing as a magician in our world. If you cast magic here, others will regard you as a freak."


    "Will they hate me?" Lockhart''s face changed at once.


    "Sure." Fang Ze nodded in the affirmative.


    "Forget it, let''s go up." Lockhart said.


    I knew you had this set. Fang Ze was relieved to see that Lockhart had given up his intention to use magic.


    Taking advantage of last night, Fang Ze searched Lockhart''s information and life all night, and finally understood what kind of person this guy was.


    Although Lockhart graduated from Ravenclaw college, when the branch hat was in the branch, it was originally intended to assign him to Slytherin. He entered Ravenclaw only after repeated requests, and the branch hat reluctantly agreed.


    From this point of view, this guy is actually a real villain. The reason why he didn''t want to enter Slytherin, which was forced to be higher, was because of his origin.


    Giderolockhart was born in a mixed race family. His mother was a witch, his father was a Muggle, and he also had two sisters, Muggles. He was the only child in the family who had magic talent. Plus, he was good-looking, so he got his mother''s unrestrained preference from childhood.


    This is why LOHA has such a strong vanity, because the whole family revolves around him. And the reason why this guy doesn''t want to go to Slytherin is that he is a hybrid. If he goes to Slytherin, which pays attention to pure blood, he is afraid that he will be bullied into a dog.


    After entering the college, Lockhart was surrounded by talented little wizards, so his sense of superiority would be gradually eroded. Under this background, in addition to boasting to his classmates that he would make a magician before graduation, lead the England team to win the Quidditch World Cup and become the Minister of magic of the past year, he was also good at carving his personal signature on the Quidditch court with magic, Each letter is twenty feet long!


    Although he remained in school for a week, he also made the whole school aware of him.


    Of course, this guy did more than this one stupid thing. Others were imitating the dark devil logo, projecting his huge and glittering portrait into the sky, and sending 800 greeting cards to himself every Valentine''s day.

 Chapter 400

    However, Lockhart also knew that his trick could not be played for a lifetime. What he needed was not only fame, but a good reputation loved by others. So after graduation, he used his talent to improve memory magic, and then found a dozen great and brave wizards, successfully modified their memories and stole their adventures.


    So in fact, Lockhart''s magic talent is quite good, but it''s a pity that it''s not used in the right way. Besides forgetting the magic spell, his other magic is half baked.


    Dumbledore actually knew this, because he happened to know two wizards whose memories were tampered with by Lockhart. So some people say that Dumbledore is a conspirator, but it is also possible, because it is Dumbledore who subtly hinted at how much fame Lockhart would bring to Harry Potter as a teacher, which made Lockhart come to Hogwarts to take the cursed position of defense against the dark arts teacher.


    Not only was he exposed, but Harry also gained a reputation.


    So when Fang Ze said that others would regard him as a freak, Lockhart immediately gave up his plan to cast magic in public.


    The two walked to the third floor honestly, and then led Lockhart to find books related to the magical animals in the novel area.


    "That''s all." Fangze handed several books to Lockhart.


    "Why is this book full of illustrations and no photos?" Lockhart frowned at the books and said.


    "Because it''s all books made by ordinary people copying the books of wizards. You know, the photos of wizards are recorded by magic. We can''t copy them, so we can only make illustrations."


    "Wait, don''t you have wizards here?" Lockhart noticed the flaw in Fangze''s words.


    "There are no wizards, but there are in your world. Many books here are shared by guests from your world." Fang Ze lied without changing his face.


    Although fabricating a lie requires more lies to round it, and no matter how round it is, it will sooner or later be able to see the flaws.


    But in a short week, this lie can still scare people. When Lockhart went back and noticed something wrong, he couldn''t find Fangze.


    It''s rare to come to the library. Fang Ze also wants to buy himself a book and go back to pad the foot of the table. I took a Book of chasing the murderer in the white night, and then turned a bookcase to the classic literature area.


    "A hundred years of loneliness?" Fang Ze glanced at the book on the shelf, recalling his memories of reading this book with his deskmate in middle school.


    The sentence ''we tend to travel on this ancient journey of life, running in ups and downs, Nirvana in setbacks, sorrow all over our body, and pain all over the ground. We are tired, but we can''t stop; We suffer, but we cannot avoid it. " Let Fang Ze always remember deeply.


    However, in those days, because students didn''t have much money in their hands, Fang zehe and his deskmate bought pirated books. Although the quality was very good, they were not genuine after all.


    Now that he had some money in his hand, Fang Ze decided to make up a ticket for old Marquez, so he stretched out his hand to buy the book.


    But Fang Ze''s hand was still in the air, and the hundred year lonely book he had seen was taken away by others.


    Turn around.


    "Is it you?" Both said at the same time.


    It was not someone else that Fang Ze took the book in one step earlier. It was Saturday, the Saturday with whom he had a blind date yesterday.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." It was only on Saturday that she found out that she had taken the book Fang Ze had read.


    But it doesn''t matter. There is a whole row of hundred years of loneliness on the bookshelf.


    "First come, first served. This one belongs to me." He shook the book with a smile on Saturday, and then stuffed it into his arms.


    In addition to this hundred years of loneliness, there are two other books in her arms.


    "What are those two books?" Fang Ze asked as he reached for the book on the shelf.


    "Life and death of American big cities" and "history of urban development"


    "Do you study urban planning?" Fang Ze asked.


    "No, I used to study architecture, but later I switched to civil engineering."


    "There are really girls studying monk major." Fang Ze made a joke.


    "So I quit now." On Saturday, I dumped my ponytail, and then walked to the elevator with my book in my arms. "I''ll check out first, and see you next time."


    "How can there be so much fate." Fang Ze shook his head, then found Lockhart, and they walked downstairs together.


    After paying the bill, he took a bag and put the books in. Fang Ze looked at the ticket and found that all the books were at the original price.


    Therefore, there is no way for large bookstores to decline gradually. Although the books in small bookstores are incomplete, there are discounts. Although you can''t read the content online in advance, you can find some paragraphs and comments, make sure you are interested, and then place an order to buy, which is cheaper than the price of small bookstores.


    Fang Ze and Lockhart had planned to go home after buying books, but as soon as they got into a taxi, Fang Ze''s phone rang. It was Chen Jian.


    "Brother, do you have time now?" Chen Jian''s tone sounded very urgent, and he was called brother Fang Ze.


    ¡±Yes, what''s the matter? "Fang Ze asked.


    ¡±My sister-in-law, I haven''t been able to contact her since the day before yesterday. I''m worried that something happened to her. If you have time now, can you go to her to find her. Buy something casually on the road, say I asked you to bring it to her, and she will certainly open the door. ¡°


    "No problem." When Fang Ze thought of Chen Qin''s depression, he also had a bad feeling in his heart, so he let the driver immediately turn his head and went directly to Chen Qin.


    Get off at the gate of Chen Qin''s community. Fang Ze found a small shop''s jujube cake on the street. It looked good, so he bought two kilograms. At that time, he said that Chen Jian mailed it to her from Haiping.


    There is access control outside the community where Chen Qin lives. Fang Ze originally wanted to sneak in with people with access cards, but was stopped by two guards.


    "No entry without access control card."


    "We came to see our friends." Fang Ze said.


    "Which friend, you call him." These two guards are very conscientious.


    Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and called Chen Qin. He thought that if Chen Qin didn''t answer the phone, he would try to let Lockhart cast a confusion spell to fix the two guards, and then go in.


    Who knows that Chen Qin actually answered Fang Ze''s phone, and after knowing that Fang Ze came to find her, let Fang Ze give the phone to two doormen and let Fang Ze come in.


    "How do you feel that Chen Qin seems to be all right?" Fang Ze took Lockhart to the residential building where Chen Qin was located.


    "I didn''t expect you to be in the capital now." Chen Qin calmly opened the door and let Fang Ze come in.

 Chapter 401

    "Just arrived." Fang Ze took the jujube cake into the room and said to Chen Qin, "your nephew bought you a jujube cake from a very famous store. He was afraid that the mail would break up, so he let me bring it."


    "Come in." Chen Qin saw that Fang Ze was alone, so he stepped aside and let Fang Ze in.


    "Sister Chen, since you have come to my place, I''ll take you to have some famous snacks here in a few days." Fang Ze walked in while talking.


    After entering the house, Fang Ze glanced around the house with an area of more than 100 square meters, but did not find the three demolition offices of husky, Samoye and Alaska, which were kept by Chen Qin.


    Chen Qin is a dog lover, which can be seen from the fact that she led her three demolition offices wherever she went in the resort last time.


    So Fang Ze believed that since Chen Qin came here to live alone, he would definitely lead the three dogs.


    But now Fang Ze can see the traces of the three dogs'' lives and the dog bowl, but the three dogs have disappeared.


    "Sister Chen, what about your demolition office?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Give it away." Chen Qin replied as if nothing had happened, as if this was a very common thing.


    "Don''t want to raise it?" Fang Ze asked as he put down the jujube cake.


    Because he was afraid that Chen Qin didn''t like to see strangers, Fang Ze didn''t let Lockhart follow him, but asked him to stay on the bench downstairs and read books. Anyway, the distance would not exceed 100 meters. ¡°


    ¡±No, because it''s impossible. " Chen Qin said, "so I can only give it away?"


    Can''t raise it?


    Before Fang Ze understood Chen Qin''s words, he saw Chen Qin reach out and take a piece of jujube cake and feed it into his mouth.


    "When did the shop selling jujube pudding across the street become a famous shop?" Chen Qin obviously ate out where this jujube cake was made.


    "Maybe it''s just that the taste is a little similar. You know, some famous stores now make food that is no different from ordinary small stores." Fang Ze continued to lie.


    "Oh." Chen Qin pointed to the bag containing jujube cake in Fangze and asked, "how can the name of the store on the packaging bag be the same?"


    "Well." Fang Ze patted his head and remembered that he had forgotten to change the packaging.


    "It''s Chen Jian who asked you to come to see me for fear that something might happen to me." Chen Qin said and sat on the sofa, then looked at Fang Ze and said, "tell him, I don''t need to worry him anymore."


    "You won''t miss it." Fang Ze felt that Chen Qin''s current state was very wrong.


    "You know, sometimes living is really a very difficult thing." Chen Qin said to Fangze.


    "But if you are not here, your family and friends should be very sad." Fang Ze hurriedly said.


    "If it weren''t for them, I might have chosen to leave the world." Chen Qin sat on the sofa and said faintly, "I also want to love in the past, and I also want to try to accept the world in the past. But it''s really impossible. Eating seems to be a task, and breathing is just a habit. The reason why I still try to live in this world is just because I don''t want to disappoint the people who love me."


    "After suffering from depression, suffering from depression, for a long time, I think I am living two completely different lives, a person who is always afraid of others. I am afraid that people will see me as I really am, and not everyone thinks I am: a gentle woman who likes pets. In fact, I am not perfect. Under my smile is struggle, under my light is darkness, and under my personality is a deeper layer Times of pain. "


    "Some people are afraid that others don''t like him, some people may be afraid of heights, and some people may be afraid of death. But for me, a large part of my life is afraid of myself. I''m afraid of the truth, I''m afraid of honesty, and I''m afraid of vulnerability. This fear makes me feel that I''m forced into a corner, and there''s only one way out."


    Chen Qin slowly spoke his heart word by word, but this made Fang Ze feel more and more afraid.


    Many patients with depression, on the surface, look like normal people, and some are even very extroverted. But this is not their true self, this is just their efforts to disguise the appearance.


    Depression patients will not easily show their true inner self to others, and they basically won''t say their heart to others.


    This is why they live in such pain.


    If a patient with depression is willing to share his heart with others, either her depression has shown signs of improvement, or it means that she really can''t hold on any longer.


    "Chen Qin." Fang Ze Qingsheng shouted, "listen, if you feel that you live too tired, it''s OK to live less hard. You don''t have to give others a better impression. Just like being in the dark, you don''t have to find an exit out of here. If you''re too tired, rest in the dark. It''s better than even the darkness."


    "What you and my psychologist said is similar." Chen Qin suddenly laughed and said.


    "Because as an outsider, we can only say that. Without depression, we simply can''t understand your heart."


    "Heart? Every depressed person is a contradictory individual. Every day, it seems that there are two villains fighting in their minds. When they are tired, you can get a moment''s rest." Chen Qin pointed to his head and said.


    Fang Ze saw that Chen Qin seemed to be better now, and then said, "so are you taking a break now?"


    "No, I''m ready for a permanent rest." Chen Qin leaned back his head and lay on the sofa in a big character.


    Looking at Chen Qin''s current state, Fang Ze felt more and more uneasy.


    She stood up and asked Chen Qin, "why do you say that?"


    "Because I''m dying. I can''t stand living like this anymore. If people really have reincarnation, then I hope I can live well in my next life."


    While Chen Qin was talking, Fang Ze suddenly saw a bottle scattered on the ground.


    A green bottle.


    Fang Ze squatted down and picked up the bottle. Seeing the label outside the bottle, which was almost empty, the whole person instantly fell into an ice cave.


    Because the bottle is impressively written: Paraquat!


    As if bitten by a snake, Fang Ze threw the bottle on the ground. Looking at Chen Qin, who was still lying there with a smile on his face, Fang Ze asked in horror, "how much did you drink?"


    PS: the heating at home is broken. We will update two chapters temporarily, and then update two chapters at twelve o''clock. As compensation, we will continue to work at five o''clock tomorrow.

 Chapter 402

    When paraquat first came out, it was an effective herbicide and a low toxicity pesticide.


    But this low toxicity means that paraquat is fatal to other plants and people. It''s far more effective than any poison you see on TV.


    Basically, if you drink it with a bottle cap, you don''t have to waste money and material resources to save it.


    Because even if it is rescued, it will die in the next week or half a month.


    As for paraquat, there is a saying in the medical industry. If you drink paraquat and lie down, it is likely to be saved. If you walk in, you can prepare for the aftermath.


    The meaning of this sentence is not that paraquat can be saved, but that after drinking paraquat, people seem to have nothing at first, so those who lie down and come in drink the wrong medicine, such as drinking organic phosphorus by mistake.


    The real problem with paraquat is that there is no medicine at all, and the damage to the lung is irreversible. Generally, people will be suffocated alive in the end.


    Because paraquat will make people''s lungs fibrosis, and finally make you unable to breathe.


    What''s more terrifying is that paraquat is not a nerve poison such as tetramine. Basically, the poisoned person is unconscious after taking it, and will not feel pain even if he dies.


    Unlike paraquat, this drug will not cause any damage to your nervous system, that is, during the period when the lung fibrosis is completed and then suffocated alive, people have been awake, and it will take several days to die completely.


    And the most terrible thing is that the human body''s absorption efficiency of paraquat is too high. Even if it''s hard to drink, you smell it or touch it on your skin, it will cause permanent irreversible damage to the human body.


    It is documented that someone just smelled paraquat and caused harm to himself.


    Such a high absorption rate naturally led to the death record of paraquat almost 100%.


    In the early years, there were relevant records in a hospital. A total of 13 people drank paraquat, 12 died, and the one who did not die drank fake drugs.


    When Fang Ze was in college, his teacher told them relevant cases. A boy and a girl were playing with a bottle of paraquat, and the boy wanted to scare the girl with medicine. As a result, the girl laughed at him for not daring to drink, grabbed it by herself, took a mouthful, and then spit it out immediately.


    The boy went to rob, but the girl threw a lot on the boy.


    Later, the girl was taken to the hospital for rescue. Four days later, she was announced dead, and the boy died three weeks later.


    The girl drank at most ten milliliters of paraquat and vomited immediately, but it was useless. As long as she drank more than ten milliliters of paraquat, she was basically 100% dead.


    Even if you drink less than 10ml and wash your stomach and change blood in time within 15 minutes, you can only live on dialysis in the future. In the real sense, you just live.


    Fang Ze just got the bottle of paraquat. He glanced at it and found that there was a full amount of 150 ml.


    Although Fang Ze doesn''t know where Chen Qin got this pesticide, which has been completely banned from sale, the general concentration of paraquat is 20%.


    In other words, drinking 150 ml of paraquat pesticide is equivalent to drinking 30 ml of paraquat, which has reached a lethal dose.


    Fang Ze threw the bottle on the ground, turned his head and looked at Chen Qin. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what to say, but just sighed.


    "Don''t worry about me." Chen Qin turned his beautiful face to Fang Ze and said with a smile, "some people are better off alive than dead. I just happened to be one of them."


    "Then you don''t need to use such an approach that completely cuts off your own back."


    "As I said, there are two villains fighting in my mind. What if the one who doesn''t want to die for a while wins?" Chen Qin said with a smile.


    "Sister Chen Qin! Sister Chen Qin, open the door!" A sudden call came from outside the door with the sound of smashing the door.


    "Maybe my personal psychologist has arrived." Lying on the sofa, Chen Qin said lazily, "I gave my three dogs to her friend, so she guessed that I was going to die."


    "Then I''ll open the door." Fang Ze has calmed down now. For him, it doesn''t matter whether Chen Qin drank paraquat or not. What matters is what caused Chen Qin to suffer from depression.


    No one will get sick for no reason. Some people are because of their families, some people are because of being bullied, and some people are because of what they have witnessed.


    Just as Chen Qin''s personal doctor came, Fang Ze can ask what is the reason why Chen Qin changed to depression.


    Go to the door and open it.


    A girl with long hair jumped directly into her arms. It seemed that she rushed too fast, and her toes hit the threshold.


    "Ah, pain, pain!" The girl with long hair pushed Fang Ze, standing on one foot and swinging the other foot around.


    Is this fool really a psychologist?


    Fang Ze looked at the girl in front of him incredulously.


    It looks a little familiar.


    Fang Ze put a hand on it, and the gentleman held the girl, and then asked, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing, nothing." The girl resisted the tears from the corners of her eyes, then put down the foot she was hit, and then sent a question mark to Fang Ze for three times, "who are you? Sister Chen Qin? Is there anything wrong with her?"


    "She''s fine, nothing wrong." Fang Ze quietly kicked the paraquat bottle under the sofa.


    "That''s good, that''s good." While patting her chest, the girl turned her head and saw Chen Qin lying on the sofa, who seemed to be doing nothing.


    "I have nothing to do." Although Chen Qin didn''t know why Fang Ze wanted to hide this matter, after all, she was already doomed to die, so she didn''t bother to say anything more, just nodded at the girl to show that she was fine.


    "Sister Chen Qin, if you''re all right." The girl finally felt relieved. She turned her head and looked at Fang Ze and asked, "I think you look familiar. Have you seen you somewhere?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze finally knows who this girl is.


    Lin Miaomiao, a friend of Han Zhenzhen.


    She was once entrusted by Han Zhenzhen to ask for contact information from Fang Ze and Wayne.


    "When we last met, you asked me for my contact information." Fang Ze said and learned the hand lifting action that Lin Miaomiao wanted to ask for his contact information by scanning the code that day.


    "It''s you." Lin Miaomiao vaguely remembered Fang Ze, dared to apologize and said, "sorry, I was rude last time."


    "It''s all right. I''ve forgotten." Fang Ze said magnanimously.

 Chapter 403

    "It''s not convenient for Fang to talk over there." Fang Ze pointed to a bedroom on one side and asked Lin Miaomiao.


    "Yes." Lin Miaomiao glanced at Chen Qin, who was fine, and followed Fang Ze into a nearby bedroom.


    "Are you really a psychologist?" Fang Ze sat on a chair and asked Lin Miaomiao, who looked like a student.


    "Really, but I just graduated from Hong Kong and came back for internship."


    "It seems that the medical level in Hong Kong is not very good." Fang Zeqiao crossed his legs deliberately to excite Lin Miaomiao.


    "How could it?" Lin Miaomiao immediately shouted, "the medical education in Hong Kong is still very good, but if you practice, you still have to come inland."


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s easy to accumulate experience, in Hong Kong, because medical expenses are expensive and there are few patients, interns and novice doctors can hardly have the opportunity to contact a large number of patients."


    When Lin Miaomiao said this, Fang Ze remembered that the teacher of the Department of Stomatology had once complained to the students that he had received a patient at one time. The patient had done dental work in Hong Kong before and spent tens of thousands of dollars. At first glance, his level was not as good as the intern he took.


    The reason is that the proficiency of both sides is not at the same level. Some mainland doctors receive more visits in a month than some doctors in Hong Kong do in a year.


    "How long have you been Chen Qin''s psychologist?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Half a year ago, when I first returned to Haiping, my friend introduced me to sister Chen Qin, because she hated male doctors, and Hai Ping, a female psychologist, didn''t have one, so I was recommended to sister Chen Qin. This time, sister Chen Qin came to the capital, which is also my name. Because my tutor recently came to the capital to make a speech, so I want to ask my tutor to show her."


    "Do you know why Chen Qin suffered from depression?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Lin Miaomiao asked alertly.


    "As you can see, I can share a room with Chen Qin. Naturally, the relationship is very close, so it''s no big deal to care about it."


    "That''s true." Lin Miaomiao looked very deceptive. She really believed Fang Ze''s hint, and then told the truth, "I gave sister Chen Qin a hypnotic treatment before, but I really know the cause of sister Chen Qin''s disease."


    "When Chen Qinjie just graduated from University, there was a boyfriend who talked for four years. When they graduated and traveled, they chose to volunteer in a stray dog rescue center. As a result, during the process of volunteering, her boyfriend was accidentally bitten by a wild dog. Because the wound was not deep, she didn''t care at that time, but just stuck a band aid. As a result, a few days later, her boyfriend was found to have rabies and finally died ¡£¡±


    "It is because of this matter that sister Chen Qin began to be depressed, and did not get timely treatment at the beginning, leading to the continuous aggravation of her condition."


    After hearing Lin Miaomiao''s words, Fang Ze immediately understood why Chen Qin chose to commit suicide with paraquat.


    Because like rabies, paraquat will cause the greatest pain to patients before death, and it is also incurable.


    Knowing this, Fang Ze figured out everything.


    He stood up and said to Lin Miaomiao, "you see, sister Chen Qin is fine now. I''ll stay here and take care of her. If you still have something to do, go back and be busy."


    "I have another patient." Lin Miaomiao seemed to remember something and hurriedly said, "I have to hurry back. If sister Chen Qin makes any abnormal behavior again, you can call me."


    Lin Miaomiao hurriedly left his phone number, then rushed out to say goodbye to Chen Qin and left.


    "What did you ask her?" Chen Qin saw Lin Miaomiao leave and turned to ask Fang Ze.


    "Nothing." Fang Ze leaned on the side of the low cabinet and asked Chen Qin, "when I came up, I saw a silver RV under the building. I could see the dog cage through the window. Is it your car?"


    "Yes." Chen Qin replied, "I used to pick up my dog, but I can''t use it anymore. If you want, the car can be given to you, and the key is on the cabinet next to you."


    Fang Ze glanced around and saw the bunch of keys Chen Qin said. While reaching out to pick up the car keys, he said to Chen Qin, "how embarrassed it is to take your car for nothing. Do you want to sing a song for you?"


    "Sing." Although Chen Qin didn''t know what Fang Ze wanted, she was in a state of waiting to die and didn''t want to think about anything.


    "It is said that snow white is running away and little red riding hood is worried about the big gray wolf. It is said that crazy hat likes Alice, and the ugly duckling will turn into a white swan." Fang Ze sang fairy tale town in front of Chen Qin with an extremely out of tune voice, and Chen Qin just wanted to laugh.


    However, in order to respect Fang Ze, she waited patiently until Fang Ze finished singing, and then said, "your singing is really terrible."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s ugly, just be useful." Fang Ze showed an inexplicable smile and looked at Chen Qin and said.


    Useful?


    Before Chen Qin had time to figure out what Fang Ze meant by this sentence, she fell asleep a few seconds later.


    Although it looks like chicken ribs, the ability obtained from fat Ding is still very useful at some times. Finally, it comes in handy.


    Fang Ze walked over and put Chen qinkang, who was already asleep, on his shoulder. Then he took the key in his other hand and walked downstairs.


    Lockhart was still reading carefully on the bench, so that he could figure out what kind of story to make up as soon as possible.


    Fang Ze opened the door with the car key and threw Chen Qin in.


    "Mr. Lockhart." Fang Ze shouted to Lockhart, "we should go."


    "Come right away." Lockhart packed up the book and walked over. "The author of this book should be awarded a prize. Her description of all kinds of magical animals is too detailed."


    Opening the door, Lockhart saw Chen Qin, who was thrown behind by Fang Ze and lying with the dog cage.


    "My friend." Lockhart was stunned. "You never said you were a part-time human trafficker."


    "Of course not." Fang Ze explained, "for specific reasons, I can''t compare with you, but I''m definitely an honest good man."


    Fang Ze''s words made Lockhart very comfortable. He sat on the copilot and said to Fang Ze, "then you must explain this thing clearly, otherwise the honest and brave Lockhart may no longer regard you as a friend."


    This person, once he pretends to be a good person, sometimes he can''t distinguish which is the real himself.


    In fact, Lockhart is quite similar to Yue buqun. Before his own interests are damaged, he pretends to be a good person than anyone else.

 Chapter 404

    "Speaking of it, I need your help." Fang Ze looked at Lockhart and said, "I heard you are quite good at memory magic?"


    "Of course not." Lockhart denied, "although my memory magic is really powerful, it is far from my means of dealing with the dark magic."


    Fang Ze ignored Lockhart''s insincere way of speaking all the time, and then said, "there''s just something I want to ask you."


    "Go ahead." LOHA promised, "you helped me, and I will help you."


    Fang Ze said Chen Qin''s question to Lockhart, and then asked, "I know that the forgetting spell can change people''s memory, so can you tamper with the tragic memory of the woman lying behind, so that she can no longer change into depression."


    "Oh, that''s what you said about depression." Lockhart thought for a moment and said, "it is said that the magician who created the magic of stripping memory suffers from the same disease, so she created the relevant magic and created the meditation basin, so that she can forget this memory and watch it again when necessary."


    "So you can do it."


    "Of course, who am I, Giraud Lockhart, who has been to wizard weekly five times." Lockhart said triumphantly, "leave it to me. I will give this poor lady a normal life. But because there are too many memories to tamper with, it may take me two or three days to complete it."


    "This is no problem." Fang Ze replied, "but in the meantime, do we need to tie her up?"


    "There is no need for this. Just a confusion spell. I will make her think she is the maid of the family."


    "Yes, this is very strong."


    Fang Ze drove to the house he rented and went upstairs with Chen Qin in his arms.


    Fortunately, it''s afternoon work time at this time. There are no people in the community, and Fang Ze is not afraid of being reported to the police that there are women abduction and trafficking here.


    Chen Qin was handed over to luohate for treatment. Fang Ze walked into the bedroom alone and took out his mobile phone to call Chen Jian.


    "How is my sister-in-law?" Chen Jian asked anxiously.


    "I was ready to drink pesticides, but Xin Kui stopped me." While talking, Fang Ze took out a bottle of mineral water from the drawer.


    "Is she still at home?" Chen Jian heard Fang Ze''s words and immediately said, "I''ll come by plane right away."


    "This is not necessary." Fang Ze said slowly, "I saw your sister-in-law''s psychologist today, and I know why your sister-in-law got sick."


    "It''s no use knowing." Chen Jian said over there, "our family has found many psychologists, but they can''t cure my sister-in-law. The doctors say that depression mainly depends on themselves."


    After hearing Chen Jian''s words, Fang Ze opened the mineral water bottle, took out the five poison beads in it, and then continued to say to Chen Jian, "I know these. Ordinary psychologists really can''t help your sister, but I happen to know an unusual psychologist, or a hypnosis master."


    "Hypnosis master?"


    "Yes, have you seen inception? It''s similar to hypnosis. Of course, the actual effect is not so magical."


    "But can hypnosis cure diseases?" Chen Jian was a little confused.


    "Hypnosis is originally one of the methods of psychological treatment." Fang Ze said, "the psychologist I know is very good at hypnosis and can tamper with others'' memories in the process of hypnosis."


    "This is ridiculous. Only movies can be made like this. I''ve only heard that hypnosis makes people temporarily forget a memory. I haven''t heard that memory can be tampered with."


    "If you don''t pull it, just try it." Fang Ze said to Chen Jian, "it only takes two to three days at most to see the effect. After it is cured, I will call you. You will come by plane to pick up people at that time."


    "If you can cure my sister-in-law, my Chen family will owe you a big favor from now on."


    "Others are not humane." Fang Ze said, "human kindness is worth a few money. You don''t think others don''t charge money for treating diseases."


    "How much is it? Give me a number. If it''s not enough, I''ll raise it."


    "It needs a lot of money, but it''s not necessary to raise money." Fang Ze reported the house number of the house he rented to Chen Jian, and then said, "if you can really cure your sister-in-law, you can help me buy this house."


    Of course, Fang Ze didn''t want Chen Jian to help him buy the house because Lockhart broke the door lock of the house. He had no way to explain to the landlord. Instead, he wanted to stay in the capital for a long time. When Fang''s parents came back, it was inconvenient for his family to take the guests back, so he simply bought a house in the capital.


    The house located in the South Fourth Ring Road is only more than 70 square meters, plus the geographical conditions are not very good, so the price is at most about fivemillion.


    And the reason why the landlord will say that this house is taken out for short rent is actually because the house has been sold and cannot be rented out for a long time.


    After talking with Chen Jian about this matter, Fang Ze ordered takeout, and then went to the living room to see Lockhart''s treatment process.


    "Hello, master." As soon as Fang Ze entered the living room, he saw Chen Qin, who had woken up, salute him as a maid.


    "My memory has changed a part, but because the lady suddenly woke up, I had to cast a confusion spell on her to make her think she was a maid here." Lohat, who looked a little tired on the side, said lazily on the sofa.


    It''s a maid. The clothes are wrong.


    Fang Ze touched his chin to see that Chen Qin was still wearing his usual clothes, and said with some disappointment, "I had bought a maid to equip before I knew."


    Chen Qin, who had been brainwashed by Lockhart and thought he was a traditional British maid, drank the bottle of five poison water soaked by five poison beads that Fang Ze gave her, which could remove all toxins, and went to clean up diligently. Lockhart used Fang Ze''s tablet to watch some movies, hoping to get inspiration from it and go back to making up stories.


    Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and chatted with Lin Xiaoxin for a while. He thought today was over, but who knows, Lockhart suddenly asked, "what is the purpose of this software that hangs fish TV?"


    "For watching live broadcast." Fang Ze answered casually, and then Lockhart was silent.


    Fang Ze thought that Lockhart just saw the icon and asked curiously, but who knows, then came the voice of people talking on the tablet.


    "Mr. Lockhart, are you watching the live broadcast?" Fang Ze recognized that it was like the voice of a little anchor, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    "Yes." Lockhart answered and then said, "this man is funny like a clown, and he looks very interesting."

 Chapter 405

    "Yes." After Lockhart finished speaking, he took the tablet to Fang Ze''s side, and then pointed to the barrage constantly floating across the screen and said to Fang Ze, "who sent these words? Did the person who is broadcasting them make them by himself to increase the effect of the program?"


    "No." Fang Ze patiently explained to Lockhart, "these words are called barrages, which are sent by people who are watching the live broadcast like you."


    "What does popularity mean?" Lockhart pointed to the popularity on the live room and asked, "is it to show how many people are watching this person''s performance?"


    "That''s almost what it means, but popularity is not equal to the number of people. If you divide the popularity value by ten, it''s almost the same."


    "There are a lot of people." Lockhart counted carefully, "there are at least 30000 people in the popularity of 300000, divided by ten."


    "There are 30000 people watching such an ordinary performance." Lohat''s envious eyes almost jumped out. He turned to the other Ze and asked, "can anyone broadcast this live broadcast?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded, as long as you register an account, you can broadcast live.


    "Then I want to broadcast live." Lockhart said decisively, "I feel it my duty to let people in your world know people as honest and brave as me."


    "Well." Fang Ze covered his head and suddenly remembered that the world in which Lockhart lived had a small population in Britain, and there were fewer people in the British magic world. Some people have calculated that there are probably only thousands of real English magicians.


    So even if Lockhart appeared in wizard weekly five times and was known by everyone in the British magic world, he would only have hundreds of fans.


    Even if the popularity fraud of Guayu TV is very serious, there is no problem for any famous little anchor with thousands of fans.


    How could Lockhart, who was very vain, not be greedy.


    So even if he can only stay here for a week, he still plans to rely on the live broadcast to make a wave of fans and satisfy his vanity.


    However, the question is, what content does Lockhart broadcast live, and perform magic on the spot? That will be recognized by people who have seen Harry Potter.


    Even if the audience will not immediately believe that this Lockhart is that Lockhart, but some magic is a little too outrageous, even magicians are difficult to copy, and then someone will definitely doubt it.


    Headache.


    Fang Ze didn''t expect such a mistake to happen. It''s true that life sometimes surprises you from time to time.


    But Fang Ze didn''t want this surprise at all.


    Fang Ze thought for a while, and then said to Lockhart, "if you want to broadcast live, Mr Lockhart, what do you want to broadcast?"


    "Either perform my magic against werewolves, vampires and other dark creatures, or dictate my adventures to the audience."


    It''s strange to be able to fire like this.


    Fang Ze thought that Lockhart''s attention was unreliable.


    Looking at Lockhart''s handsome appearance and extremely charming smile, Fang Ze suddenly had an idea in his heart. How about letting Lockhart sing.


    Although in the live webcast, men usually play games and few full-time singers, shouting is different.


    With so many fans of the male singer shouting Mai on YY, Lockhart''s image is so good that if Lockhart is asked to shout Mai, he may be able to make a fire in a short time.


    So Fang Ze said to Lockhart, "Mr Lockhart, how is your singing level?"


    "Singing?" Lockhart said without thinking, "this kind of skill is just entertainment. Although it is not a little worse than my ability to fight with dark creatures, my singing voice is not much worse than ordinary professional singers. Sometimes people call me lark."


    "Look at this song. Can you sing it? It''s very popular here."


    As Fang Ze said, he put out several famous videos of shouting wheat for Lockhart to watch.


    "Knife, slash the snow wing carving, mountain, soar into the sky bravely, fire, toss and burn again, sea, set off waves and waves. Knife, mountain and fire for you to break through thousands of arrows, send out a single block, and blood flows with the wind. A knife cuts off the list of gods."


    In the video, a man dressed in a very social atmosphere shouted loudly there, and the old iron 666 was painted again and again in the bullet screen.


    Lockhart watched it carefully for three minutes, and then said to Fangze, "this art is difficult for me to understand, although it sounds very dynamic and passionate."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Fang Ze said to Lockhart, "as long as Mr. Lockhart can shout these words with your beautiful voice, many people will become your fans."


    "But if you want to learn another way of singing, you can''t learn it in a while." Lockhart still refused.


    "This kind of shouting is simple. You just need to find a passage and disconnect it at the right time, such as this."


    Fang Ze sat in front of Lockhart, pretending to hold the microphone with one hand, and the other hand swayed casually, and then sang, "in front of the bed, the bright moon. Doubt, it''s the frost on the ground. Raise your head, I look at the bright moon. Lower your head, he misses his hometown. White, sun, it''s near the mountain. Yellow, river, I flow into the sea. Desire, poverty, this thousand mile view. More, go up, he''s on the first floor. Old, iron, I''m fine. This, you, don''t give me a compliment."


    Fang Ze felt good about himself after singing a song, and then saw Lockhart looking at himself like an idiot.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good?" Fang Ze asked curiously.


    "No." Although Lockhart was not able to accept such a performance form, he reluctantly said, "I''ll try it."


    "Come on, come on." Although there is no professional recording equipment like Xiao Heian''s at home, one microphone is enough for webcast, although there is no microphone at present.


    Fang Ze gave his mobile phone to Lockhart, opened a song recording software, and let Lockhart sing for a try.


    However, Fang Ze regretted it a minute later.


    Lockhart is really not modest. His singing skills are really a little worse than his ability to deal with dark magical creatures.


    Does LOHA have the ability to deal with dark creatures?


    No,


    Therefore, Lockhart''s singing voice is even more speechless.


    Probably the level of lark with its tongue cut.


    Fang Ze knows that singing is a dead end. Let''s perform magic.


    Although there is a chance that this will leak, camouflage, coupled with Lockhart''s boasting ability, everyone at most thinks that it is a new way of magic performance.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze placed two orders in goudong, one is a desktop host, and the other is a microphone for live broadcast. At that time, let Lockhart perform in the bedroom. As long as the script is prepared in advance and Lockhart performs some simple magic, generally speaking, he should not lose control on the scene.


    PS: there are updates at 12 o''clock and in the early morning. Non midnight parties can watch it tomorrow morning,

 Chapter 406

    The next morning, after Lockhart treated Chen Qin, Gou Dong''s express arrived.


    In terms of speed alone, goudong''s experience is indeed the best of all online shopping platforms, basically arriving the next day.


    After installing the host and microphone, Fang Ze opened his account of fish TV. The live broadcast account registered with his ID card last night has passed and can start live broadcast at any time.


    Connect the two screens you bought to the host, one for the live broadcast of Lockhart, and the other for the live broadcast room to prevent accidents.


    At the request of Lockhart, the name of the anchor room was changed to: Lord Lockhart, the great magician, and then the type was changed to entertainment.


    After all the settings are set up, Lockhart''s live broadcasting career begins.


    At first, of course, no one watched it, but the live broadcast of this kind of thing certainly depends on gifts to drain, so Fang Ze smashed a super rocket every five minutes to stir up the heat of the live broadcast room.


    Lockhart''s personal charm is good to tell the truth. In addition, the three magic spells he uses to perform magic are orchids in full bloom: orchids will appear at the top of the wand, and flocks of birds: a large group of birds will fly out from the top of the wand, marking the appearance: it can burn on objects and burn out the shape he wants.


    Although these magic are not complex magic, the effect of live broadcast is also very good. With Lockhart''s gossip, many viewers can be left every time they are led.


    The live broadcast lasted for four hours. If Lockhart was not counted as a gift, the popularity of the live broadcast room reached 30000. Divided by ten, it was 3000 people.


    Of course, don''t think this data is small. After all, the number of people who can attract gifts is limited. Even if Lockhart is excellent, the dissemination of information is always time-consuming. It''s impossible for you to perform an adverse program. Everyone on the whole platform knows it immediately, and then run to your live studio to watch it.


    In addition, magic is a minority form of performance. Although Lockhart is good-looking, most of the people watching the live broadcast are men, so this popularity is good.


    At least some of the advertisers came to Lockhart''s live studio to post, and Fang zeshou was busy blocking for a long time before it was finished.


    "I want to see my current ranking." Lockhart was a little tired after a long live broadcast, and turned to Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze adjusted the ranking of the live broadcast room to Lockhart. Although 30000 people on the live broadcast day is good for any new anchor, the ranking of all anchors is lower.


    "Why so backward." While turning off the live broadcast, Lockhart said angrily, "the person in front of me, I don''t think it''s very interesting. Why did I get so behind?"


    "After all, Mr. Lockhart, you''re new here, so it''s understandable that you''re a little short."


    "That''s true." Lockhart pinched his chin and thought for a moment, then said, "but I can only stay here for three days. Will I have a chance to become a big anchor in these three days?"


    "This is certainly possible." Fang Ze said, "but this can only be achieved by hiring people for publicity and marketing. Mr. Lockhart, you know, I''m just a student now, and I don''t have so much money to help you with publicity and marketing."


    "But I don''t have the money in your world." Lockhart thought for a moment and said, "do you have that kind of villain here who is very rich but has very bad character? I''ll kill such a guy and confiscate his property, so I''ll be rich?"


    You might as well rob the bank directly! Fang Ze listened to Lockhart''s words, quickly stopped him, and then said, "that may delay several days. It''s not urgent. But I have a way."


    "You say."


    "I can borrow a lot of money from someone." Fang Ze licked his lips.


    "Don''t you need to repay the borrowed money?" Lockhart said he didn''t understand Fangze''s meaning.


    How can I repay the money borrowed by my ability.


    Fang Ze silently roast for a moment, and then said to Lockhart, "of course, it needs to be returned, but do you know that when you return to your world after your visit, you can choose to leave me a gift?"


    "It seems that there is such a rule that I was going to leave you my full set of signed photos. Do you like such a gift? After all, not everyone can get my full set of signed photos."


    "This is really a surprise gift." Fang Ze shouted in his heart to sell hemp skin, knowing that you would do so, and said, "but in order to help me repay the money I advertised for you, I think you need to change a gift."


    "For what gift?" Rohart asked.


    "Some practical magic items." Fang Ze said, "for example, I can sell children''s water, space props, blessing agents, Peru instant black powder and so on for money."


    "Huantong water and Fuling agent are too expensive, and I don''t have any. Space props can be considered. I often go out for adventure, so space props such as small bead bags are still redundant. Peru instant black powder is also good. Although the price is a little expensive, it is really practical."


    Lockhart thought for a long time, and then said to Fang Ze, "well, you can borrow a sum of money for the time being. When I leave, I will give you a magic prop to sell and repay your debt."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Lockhart." Fang Ze''s heart brightened.


    Finally, it avoided the ending that Lockhart left a stack of his signature photos for him at the end. Although he didn''t know what magic props Lockhart was going to give him at last, any magic props were definitely better than his own signature photos.


    In the afternoon, Fang Ze called Lin Yun, saying that she needed urgent money recently, and asked her to call a million yuan on her domestic bank card.


    Because Fang Ze is in urgent need, this onemillion is divided into sevenoreight parts, and then transferred by different bank card accounts. By the evening, all of them will have arrived.


    Before the money arrived, Fang Ze had contacted fiveorsix up owners who made videos and asked them to edit the wonderful videos broadcast live by Lockhart and publish them on the Internet.


    Then Fang Ze contacted the live broadcast marketing companies, which promised to use all resources to help Fang Ze promote the live broadcast room.


    Then Fang Ze spent money to let several Weibo big V forward the live video of Lockhart, and then used money to buy hot search, which has been continuously hyping Lockhart''s fame since the night.


    Microblogging is a platform. It''s easy to buy a hot search unless something big happens. In the modern information society, a small number of platforms control the vast majority of the network traffic. Let alone hype a person who can turn magic into a good person. Even hype a brain cripple is a matter of minutes.

 Chapter 407

    After a night of fermentation on Weibo and major video websites, Lockhart''s magic video clicks have added up to more than 3 million. Of course, the conversion rate of this kind of video for live broadcast is very low, although Fang Ze asked Lockhart to say in the last part of the video that he hoped to come to his live studio at 7 p.m. tomorrow to watch more cool magic. However, Fang Ze estimated that it would be amazing if the 3 million broadcast volume could reach 30000 viewers for him.


    In the morning, lohat finished treating Chen Qin. Fang Ze said that Chen Qin''s treatment was over. He successfully tampered with Chen Qin''s memory and completely erased her ex boyfriend from her memory.


    Fang Ze originally wanted Lockhart to forge the memory of a scum man who finally died in Chen Qin, so the flaw would be smaller. After all, if Chen Qin met his former friends, he was likely to mention this matter.


    However, Lockhart said that such a workload was too large to be completed in a few days, so he had to use the simplest and rude method to completely delete this person from Chen Qin''s memory.


    After deleting Chen Qin''s ex boyfriend''s memory, Lockhart also deleted all Chen Qin''s memories of depression, tampering with it that she was sometimes too sentimental, so she occasionally asked a psychologist for treatment. This time, she came to DIDU to relax herself.


    However, in addition to these memories, another important memory of Chen Qin has to be considered, that is, the three demolition offices she raised.


    These three demolition offices are the best partners for Chen Qin to treat himself after suffering from depression. Chen Qin gave these three dogs away before deciding to drink paraquat, but now the memory of suicide and depression has been deleted, and there is no reason for these three dogs to give away.


    After Fang Ze and Lockhart lost Chen Qin, they put him in the car and drove to nag Chen Qin''s home. Fang Ze called Chen Jian to explain relevant matters.


    "What you said is true or false." After hearing Fang Ze''s words, Chen Jian said he didn''t believe it.


    After all, hypnosis can make people forget a memory temporarily. Top hypnotists can do it, but it''s too mysterious to directly tamper with a person''s memory for a long time.


    This kind of operation is not impossible: if you first wash away most of a person''s memory, and then instill brainwashing into her through the continuous influence of the surrounding environment, and make her believe the facts arranged for her by others, you can barely do it.


    As Fang Ze said, it''s too mysterious to completely change a person''s memory in three days.


    "Really, don''t you know when you see someone?" Fang Ze said to Chen Jian, "now the first thing you need to do is to quickly find out who your sister-in-law gave the dog to, get the dog back, and then contact your sister-in-law''s psychologist to make up a set of excuses to fool the past."


    "OK, I feel DIDU today. I''m taking a bus now. Contact me immediately."


    Hearing Fang Ze''s tone of certainty, Chen Jian can only believe it for the time being.


    Anyway, her sister-in-law is fine, and they haven''t paid the treatment fee of the Chen family, so they''re not afraid of anything, and they won''t be cheated anyway.


    After throwing Chen Qin back to her bedroom, Fang Ze put the car key on the cabinet in the living room, and then took a taxi home with Lockhart.


    In the afternoon, Fang Ze received a call from the marketing company he contacted, saying that if he wanted to put the live broadcast room of Lockhart into the front line within a few days, video publicity and gift drainage alone were not enough. He needed the help of some big anchors, and the fastest way was to drain directly from the direct broadcast room of these anchors.


    Fang Ze naturally knows the benefits of doing this. After all, there are so many viewers on fish TV. Many people don''t just watch a live studio, but their favorite anchor is off the air, so they will consider other live studios.


    This is why many small anchors like to broadcast live in the middle of the night, and the big anchors are not there. Night owls can only watch the live broadcast of these small anchors.


    So find some big anchors to broadcast live with Lockhart, so that the audience of these big anchors can see Lockhart well.


    In the future, Lockhart can find these big anchors who don''t broadcast live, and the audience of big anchors will naturally be drained.


    You see, those anchors who have become popular rapidly are all looking for the gap of the big anchor to broadcast live, gradually draining the audience, and then taking advantage of the situation to rise. None of them will fight hard with the big anchor.


    So the marketing company is also playing this idea this time. As long as Lockhart promises to separate the live broadcast file from these big anchors in the future, they will help contact some big anchors to broadcast live with Lockhart, so as to drain the live broadcast room of Lockhart.


    This is also the reason why Fang Ze spent enough money this time. Although onemillion people want to fry a cute new anchor into a big anchor, it is absolutely not enough. But just fry for three days, absolutely no problem.


    Fang Ze thought it over. In case the number of people was still insufficient, he would go directly to Taobao to brush the popularity screen, making Lockhart think he had become a big anchor!


    "This is our manager Luo." The contact of the marketing company pointed to a man in his thirties with an inch of head and said to Fang Ze.


    "Hello, manager Luo." Fang Ze shook hands with manager Luo and then introduced himself.


    "Can you ask a question before you talk about business?" This manager Luo is also a happy person, and he directly asked, "is Mr. Fang ready to open an economic company? Is that luohart anchor the artist you pushed out to test the water?"


    "No." Fang Ze quickly denied, "I''m in another profession, and Lockhart is my good friend. He likes the feeling of being pursued by others. It''s interesting to see the live broadcast by chance, so I spent a little money to let him experience the feeling of a big anchor."


    After listening to Fang Ze''s words, manager Luo was also secretly relieved.


    Before this meeting, he asked someone to investigate the background of Fang Ze and Lockhart, but Mao didn''t find out either.


    After a friend asked, he learned that Mr. Fang Ze had just graduated from university and had not stayed at home for a few days. Suddenly, he spent more than 1 million to promote an anchor.


    At first, they thought that Fang Ze was going to build an anchor economic company. In that case, they had to consider whether to cooperate with Fang Ze. They are not stingy with their resources if they just make a small profit. But if you want to develop into peers in the future, you have to be careful about this cooperation. After all, peers are enemies. In fact, these marketing companies also have several signed anchors, who are also working as brokerage companies.


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words and combining the results of the previous investigation, manager Luo confirmed that Fang Ze was one of those people who burned too much money and just wanted to play.


    It''s the happiest to cooperate with such rich people, because they will come up with some strange ideas from time to time, and then throw money in your face, let you do it, and you can make a lot of money every three or five times.

 Chapter 408

    "Yes." Manager Luo said to Fang Ze, "we happen to have a little friendship with two famous female anchors, and these two female anchors will have dinner together tonight."


    "So?"


    "We can arrange a meeting between the anchor Lockhart and the two female anchors, and let the anchor Lockhart perform magic tricks for the two female anchors on the spot, which will play a guiding role."


    "Can you guarantee that you will invite a famous female anchor? Don''t fool some unknown anchors at that time." Fang Ze knows that manager Luo doesn''t look like a liar, and Athena''s vision didn''t find him lying, but there are some necessary things to say, and you can''t be regarded as a careless person.


    If people don''t trick you this time, they won''t say it next time.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang Ze can entrust our company to do this thing this time, and our company is very happy. After all, our business depends on our contacts, so when we meet customers who are worth making friends, we will definitely work with 200% of our ability."


    "That''s good." Fang Ze nodded and said to manager Luo, "let''s go back first. When you give me the address in the evening, I will rush there with Lockhart."


    "OK, see you in the evening, Mr. Fang." Manager Luo nodded.


    After returning in the afternoon, Fang Ze and Lockhart designed a complete performance process, and then bought a suit and changed Lockhart''s robe, so Lockhart looked more like a regular magician.


    At about six o''clock, after receiving a call from manager Luo, Fang Ze and Lockhart took a car to the box of a restaurant they had agreed to.


    Because the traffic jam delayed a little time, he pushed the door open and as soon as he entered the room, manager Luo came up enthusiastically. "You two are late. You can''t escape the fine today. Why don''t you have two drinks first?"


    "Can''t drink, can''t drink." Fang Ze waved his hand, indicating that he couldn''t drink.


    Manager Luo''s skill of looking at people''s eyes is not comparable to those who force others to drink on the ordinary wine table. At a glance, he knew that Fang Ze and Lockhart really didn''t intend to drink, rather than simply refuse, so he immediately changed his mouth and said, "we''re going to perform today, and drinking is really bad, so we''ll punish two glasses of water instead. What do you think of them?"


    "That''s OK." Fang Zeyi reached out to take a glass of water from Luo Jingli and was about to sit in it. This time, the two female anchors invited by manager Luo Jingli presented water, and suddenly froze.


    "I didn''t expect it was you." A female anchor sitting on the seat laughed at Fang Ze.


    This female anchor is no one else, it is Fang Ze''s blind date a few days ago, Saturday.


    Fang Ze finally understood why the girl would show a strange smile after he told her that he was quite a game anchor.


    She is an anchor.


    "Hey, you know each other." Another female anchor with short hair looked at Fang Ze curiously, and then said, "this little brother doesn''t look like the anchor in the live video I watched."


    "This is the anchor." Fang Ze pushed Lockhart, and then said, "I''m his friend. Come and join the fun."


    "I''m 66." He introduced himself on Saturday, then pointed to the short haired girl next to him and said, "this is my colleague Chen faer."


    "Oh, I used to be an ordinary colleague in your heart." Chen faer seems to have a good relationship with Saturday. Hearing the introduction of Saturday, he immediately joked, "others say you are a heartless man. I don''t believe it. Now it seems, tut tut."


    "Oh, don''t make trouble." On Saturday, he pushed Chen faer and hurriedly apologized, "I didn''t think of any words for a while, so I said so."


    "I''ll take it as if I believe it." Chen faer said, "who makes me an ordinary colleague?"


    At this time, manager Luo chimed in at the right time and said, "if you are friends, it would be better to do it. I have said everything I should have said before. You can start the live broadcast later. An outsider on my side won''t mix in, and I''ll leave first after leading the way."


    "Manager Luo will stay and play together." Chen faer symbolically asked him to stay.


    "If you still have something to do, you don''t have to." Manager Luo picked up a glass of wine on the table, fined himself a glass, and then left the private room.


    After the outsiders left, the atmosphere in the private room relaxed.


    After Fang Ze and Lockhart sat down, Chen faer looked at Fang Ze with a gossip on his face and asked, "are you the man who dated Liuliu before and stole food before meeting?"


    "How do you know? I remember I didn''t tell you." On Saturday, he looked at Chen faer in surprise and asked.


    "I saw your live broadcast. You said you went on a blind date with the intention of leaving after meeting for dinner, but the man who wanted to go on a blind date with you went too far. He ordered something to eat there before you arrived, and didn''t even plan to eat with you." Chen Yifa grabbed Saturday''s hand and said, "six six six, in fact, I have always been very concerned about your emotional problems, don''t you know?"


    "Come on, stop pretending." I feel a little embarrassed on Saturday. After all, the main owner of the story is sitting here.


    Fang Ze doesn''t care. As a person who has played sword three times and picked it up several times, as long as his true identity is not revealed, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Several people talked and laughed for a while, and Lockhart''s warm and charming image also won the favor of the two female anchors. Later, several people opened their live broadcasting rooms one after another, and began to broadcast live.


    "Clear water is like a spring." Lockhart waved his wand, and a clear spring really came out of the tip of his battle, and then drew a parabola in midair, and was poured into a cup.


    "This is great." Chen faer looked at Lockhart''s wand and guessed, "is there a water fountain hidden in it?"


    "No, dear lady, it''s magic." Mr. Lockhart bent down and said, "like this."


    "Orchids are in full bloom." Lockhart pointed his wand, and an orchid appeared at the tip of his wand.


    Then he picked the orchids with his other hand and gave them to Chen faer.


    "This is a real flower." Chen faer shouted with a little excitement on Saturday. "Look, this is a real flower."


    "Why are you like a child?" As a highly educated engineering student, Saturday and Saturday are not very interested in this kind of magic. Anyway, it''s all fake.


    "I call it childlike innocence." Seeing that he didn''t cooperate with her on Saturday, Chen faer took a toilet paper and lit his forehead and said, "it''s not like you. You look like a man of thirty or forty."


    Before speaking on Saturday, I heard Chen faer say something more heartbreaking, "sorry, I forgot. It seems that you are really nearly thirty."

 Chapter 409

    Lohat, who was performing magic, took advantage of his spare time to tell adventure stories, glanced at the bullet screen and found that at present, all the discussion in several live broadcasting rooms was about the love between two female anchors, which could not help but be a little jealous.


    As a wizard weekly for the last five times and a fan of Lockhart, he decided to show some real skills to let these stupid audiences know what magic is.


    So he stood up and said to the three people present, "it''s time to show some real skills after the live broadcast for so long. Now that you''ve had enough, let me wipe out all these leftovers and make this table recover."


    Wipe out all the leftovers?


    The audience in the live studio heard Lockhart''s words and immediately triggered a discussion.


    How to destroy it? Is the anchor going to eat all these?


    It''s too low to eat it. I use a magic trick to make the table empty.


    Fang Ze heard Lockhart''s words and watched him point his wand at the table. Suddenly, he was a little worried.


    Although the previous magic ruhart didn''t give out the basket, those magic are simple basic magic.


    Now Lockhart said he would clean up the whole table. Although restoring the original mantra may do this, it would look too like special effects, not magic.


    So what magic is Lockhart going to use?


    When Fang Ze was still hesitant to stop Lockhart, he only saw Lockhart say to the table, "flames!"


    The magic spell of flaming fire is a kind of daily magic, which is not as aggressive as Lihuo. Some wizards simply use it to replace lighters, and it is extremely easy to use.


    But now it seems that Lockhart is going to burn all the bones on the table with fire, which is a magic that tests his skills.


    When Fang Ze prayed that Lockhart would not screw up this magic, the flame that had only been burning in a small area suddenly expanded and instantly ignited the whole table.


    "Ah!" On Saturday and Saturday, Chen faer all shouted.


    Because the flame is too real, you can even feel a trace of heat from a close distance.


    "Did you pour alcohol on the table in advance? I didn''t smell it just now." It''s a little strange how the fire started on Saturday. After all, the principle of any magic hidden under the mysterious technique is science.


    But as an engineering student, she had no idea how the fire started.


    However, no matter how suspicious, on Saturday and Chen faer still regarded Lockhart''s performance as magic, without much doubt.


    But Fang Ze on one side could not wait to turn off the live broadcast immediately and pull Lockhart away.


    Because at this moment, the flame has completely burned the table. Even if Saturday and Chen faer have moved their chairs to a distance, they will soon notice that the table has completely burned.


    Where is this magic show? It''s ready for arson, okay.


    But fortunately, Lockhart immediately realized that his mantra of flaming fire was a little out of control. He just wanted to burn the garbage on the table and make some beautiful flame shapes, but now the fire has burned the whole table.


    "Clear water is like a spring!" Rohat immediately waved his wand and shouted at the burning table.


    Like a fountain, water spouted from the tip of Lockhart''s wand and instantly shot on the burning table.


    The water splashes constantly. Chen faer, who is leaning against the corner, and Saturday''s 61, can experience the feeling of water droplets falling on the skin.


    This is the real spring water.


    Looking at the continuous flow of water from Lockhart''s wand on Saturday, I immediately felt a little wrong.


    Even if the magic wand is really modified from a water dispenser, it will never hold so much water!


    "Waterproof and moisture proof." Lohat saw that the water jet had extinguished the fire and began to spread around, so he immediately cast this waterproof spell.


    The white magic power flickered at the tip of Lockhart''s staff, and immediately all the people and objects in the room could not feel the existence of water droplets.


    "Restore as before." Mr. Lockhart knocked the table with his wand, and the whole table immediately recovered as before. Even the used napkins that had been burned by the fire had changed back.


    "A simple little magic, thank you for your appreciation." Lohatts did not consider that her magic had made the two female anchors present break through the limits of imagination, nor did she think of how the magic came out.


    She is different from the audience who are painting too fake in the live studio at the moment. At first glance, she is the audience of special effects. Because they weren''t there, they couldn''t feel the magic of Lockhart''s magic and thought it was special effects.


    But the two female anchors are very clear that the fire, the springs and the final table suddenly recovered, which was not made by special effects at all.


    "I think that''s all for today''s live broadcast." Fang Ze knows that Lockhart can no longer be broadcast live. Chen faer and Saturday have become suspicious. Although the two of them, as anchors, will certainly not publicize this matter everywhere to bring unnecessary trouble to themselves, the main purpose of Lockhart''s coming today has been achieved. For the remaining two days, Fang Ze can buy some audience and barrage, and let Lockhart enjoy the treatment of a first-line anchor.


    "It''s quite late." Chen faer also reacted that the emotional intelligence of these two female anchors was not to be chosen, and they were both extremely high.


    Immediately realized that the live broadcast should not continue, so they said a few words to the audience and turned off the live broadcast.


    "Thank you so much today." Fang Zela gave Lockhart, who was still reluctant to say goodbye to the audience, and then said to the two female anchors, "we have something else to do, so we won''t delay your mother and daughter, bah, the sister''s party. Let''s go first."


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Chen faer and Fang zelohart waved goodbye on Saturday.


    After going out and settling the bill, Fang Ze took Lockhart out and complained, "didn''t you say you can''t perform complex magic that affects a large area?"


    "I''m not to blame." Lockhart argued, "maybe I happened to have a life and death battle with a dark creature not long ago, so my body has not recovered yet."


    "All right, all right." Fang Ze could only admit that he was unlucky when he heard lohat say so. However, he warned, "in the next two days of live broadcast, you must remember that you cannot release any magic spells that have a wide range of influence and complex operation."


    "OK, I remember." Lockhart usually knows how much he weighs, so he immediately agreed.

 Chapter 410

    In the private room where Fang Ze and Lockhart left, Chen faer and Saturday did not rush away.


    "Six six, look." Chen faer picked up a water cup and slowly poured it into his sleeve.


    The water drops that should have been immersed in the sleeve cloth, but as if the density had changed, condensed like mercury and fell from the sleeve to the table.


    This is the effect of the waterproof square wet spell cast by Lockhart.


    Fang Ze didn''t know that the teaser of Lockhart didn''t remove the magic before leaving, which directly led Chen faer and Saturday to discover the unusual place in the box since Lockhart cast the magic.


    "Let me calm down." Holding his head on Saturday, he looked at the water drops that could be stirred up like mercury, and his heart was like a storm.


    "If, if the anchor named Lockhart just now did not perform magic, but real magic, do you think it''s possible?" Chen faer looked at Saturday and asked.


    "Get rid of all the impossible facts, and the last one, even the most bizarre, can only choose to believe." On Saturday, I suddenly remembered something and said to Chen faer, "don''t you think the name Lockhart is a little familiar?"


    "Foreign names are familiar to me." Chen faer said as he fiddled with the water drops with one hand, "but it seems that he really heard it somewhere, but he can''t remember it. It''s like suddenly forgetting it."


    "Yes, yes, I feel the same way." Shouted Saturday.


    At this time, the water drops stirred by Chen faer''s fingers suddenly burst and then merged into the tablecloth.


    Lockhart''s spell failed because it took too long.


    Fang Ze, who was walking on the street at this time, didn''t know about it, but even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care too much.


    A thing that normal people can figure out. If you saw a supernatural phenomenon with your own eyes, but you didn''t have conclusive evidence to prove that you saw it, what would you do?


    Reporting country?


    Even if the person who receives the report is willing to believe what you say, you have to accept layers of cross examination to let others confirm that what you say is true.


    If you are a person who has nothing, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s a fight. Bet that a country will treat you well.


    But if you are a rich man with a monthly income of hundreds of millions, will you take such a big risk to do it?


    After all, during your interrogation, you will lose one day''s money every day you delay. When the state rewards you, of course, it will not only send a golden flag. Cash is indispensable, but it will not be too much. The biggest advantage is to arrange a job for you.


    As a big anchor, Chen faer and Saturday don''t lack this.


    So after discussion, the two decided not to discuss this matter for the time being, as if it had not happened.


    On Saturday, when they reached an agreement with Chen faer, Fang Ze and Lockhart got off the car in advance and bought some daily necessities at the supermarket they helped into. Then they walked home.


    "I took pictures of the special decoration of the small hall on the street, to record the place where I drink coffee, chat and bask in the sun, and where you and I watch the sunset..." A burst of singing came from the front. Fang Ze stepped on his feet and saw that it was a boy holding a guitar playing and singing, surrounded by many people.


    It turned out to be a singer.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Ze immediately made a judgment in his heart. Then he thought of his bad luck recently, and now he rarely encountered a singing brother who sang well. He wanted to spend money to eliminate disasters and save some character.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze took out a hundred yuan of soft sister paper from his pocket, squeezed into the crowd, and threw the hundred yuan in front of the singing brother.


    "Hahahaha." Suddenly, a burst of laughter came. Fang Ze looked around and found that the crowd around him were laughing.


    "What''s the matter? Rewards given to stores these days can also trigger others'' laughter?


    So sensitive?


    "Big brother, big brother." As soon as the singing teenager finished singing, he saw Fang Ze coming and throwing a 100 yuan soft girl paper, and immediately said to Fang Ze, "look ahead."


    Fang zeshun looked at the place where he was selling juvenile toilet paper, but he found a pretty pretty girl standing there, laughing out of her mouth.


    What''s going on?


    Fang Ze still didn''t understand what the teenager meant.


    "Brother, I''m not a singer. I put it here to confess. What do you mean by throwing me a hundred dollars?"


    Sorry to disturb you.


    Fang Ze heard the singing boy, no, now it should be the confession of the boy, immediately stood up, patted the boy on the shoulder and said, "I think you two have a special husband and wife appearance, so this thing should be able to succeed. This money should be my part money in advance."


    Depressed, he walked out of the crowd and returned to the rental house with Lockhart. Chen Jian called, saying that he and Chen Qin''s psychiatrist had been getting along with Chen Qin all afternoon.


    He found that Chen Qin''s memory had changed as Fang Ze said, and immediately informed his family with ecstasy.


    "When you get along with Chen Qin at ordinary times, pay attention to your size. Don''t let others see the suspicion.


    "I know this." Chen Jian nodded and said, "I have contacted the intermediary about the house you mentioned. The male owner of this house is eager to use money, so he found the intermediary to sell the house long ago. I will buy this house these days."


    "Well, that''s good." Fang Ze was tired after a busy day. After calling Chen Jian, he went to bed.


    For the next two days, Lockhart had been addicted to the live broadcast and had no time to make trouble. Fang Ze also stayed at home with him.


    Although this guy made Fang Ze burn more than a million because of the live broadcast, Fang Ze didn''t care about the reward he paid for curing Chen Qin: the house they live in now.


    At least this wave earned several times.


    "Mr. Lockhart, you can come back next time when you have time." Fang Ze said goodbye to Lockhart with a smile.


    "My good friend, I will definitely come back when I have time next time. During this period, you must tell my fans that I am only away for a few days, and I will come back one day."


    "I will." Fang Ze and Lockhart had a false dialogue. Fang Ze saw that it was about time for Lockhart to leave, so he hurried over and said to Lockhart, "Mr Lockhart, don''t forget your previous commitment after you leave."


    "I''ll leave you a magic item as a gift, right?" Lockhart patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten this thing."


    Hearing what Lockhart said, Fangze was relieved at last.


    As long as it''s not Lockhart''s signature photo, Fang Ze remembers that other magic items are very useful. Why, this time it''s all blood money.

 Chapter 411

    After seeing off Lockhart, Fang Ze felt that since he was sure to entertain guests with this house in the future, it was still necessary to clean it and do some decoration.


    So after cleaning up several bedrooms, he began to sweep out all the garbage on the balcony and prepare to throw it downstairs.


    Although the former landlord is a straightforward big brother, in fact, he should clean the rental house every other period of time, so it is not too dirty.


    Because there is no garbage can, Fang Ze is going to take the box that used to hold the host bought from goudong to load garbage. I reached out to pull the empty box, but I was surprised to find that the box suddenly became heavy, like someone reloaded it.


    "What the hell?" Fang zemeng pulled the box to his eyes with a strong force, and then looked into the box.


    There is indeed a lot of weight in the carton: big meow.


    "Wow, the original box will grow cats after a long time." Fang Ze stretched out his hand and held out big meow.


    "Then why do you think there are people who collect cartons?" Big cat stretched out and said, "it''s all about buying it and putting it back to see if a cat will grow. Maybe it''ll make a lot of money."


    "It depends on the variety to make a big profit." Fang Ze picked up the heavy big cat and put it on the ground, and then hurriedly said, "some eat too much, not only can''t make money, but also lose money."


    "Are you hinting?" Big meow bounced his sharp fingernails out of his fingers and looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "No, I made it clear." Fang Ze said, looking at big meow''s face, and then said, "I''m kidding. Don''t take it to heart. Come on, I''ll scratch your chin."


    Fang Ze said and stretched out his hand and scratched his chin for big meow.


    "Well, forgive you for the time being." Big meow comfortably let Fang Ze scratch his chin, and then said, "first give you the gift Lockhart gave you. To be honest, I thought this guy would give you a set of his own signed photos, but he didn''t."


    "I used a little tricks to get this guy to give up the idea.


    "Don''t be happy."


    Big cat said to Fang Ze, "I''m afraid you''ll think it''s better to sign a photo after you see the gift."


    As Miao said, he changed the gift that Lockhart left Fang Ze and put it on the ground.


    This is a gorgeous looking small box with Lockhart''s handwriting on it.


    It says to my good friend Fang Ze, from the great and charming wizard Lockhart.


    Although the big cat said that the things sent by Lockhart were not as good as the signed photos, Fang Ze absolutely didn''t believe it. Can there be anything more useless than the photos?


    Then Fang Ze saw what was in the box and what was the gift that Lockhart gave him.


    A chess.


    Chess, to be exact.


    Remember the magic chess that Harry and Ron played in the first Harry Potter book? That is, the chess pieces can move by themselves, and sometimes complain that the chess players play magic chess too badly.


    This is what Lockhart gave Fangze.


    A pair of chess pieces that can move by themselves.


    Um.


    To be fair, this thing is indeed a little better than Lockhart''s signature photo.


    But.


    For Fang Ze, there is no difference between the two!


    They are all used to press the bottom of the box.


    "Sure enough, there is no egg." Fang Ze threw the pieces that had just been unpacked and were still noisy back into the box, and then asked big meow, "what abilities can I get this time?"


    "All three kinds of magic can be cast without a staff."


    "That''s not bad." Fang Ze thought for a while, and then asked, "what are the three kinds of magic?"


    "The first magic is to expel the Muggle spell. After casting the spell, an ordinary person who can''t do magic can immediately remember what urgent things he has to do and leave in a hurry."


    This magic is practical or practical. It can be used on many occasions.


    But it seems useless to say it''s useless. After all, this magic just reminds people of what else they have to do, rather than letting people leave directly.


    If Fang Ze needs to break into somewhere and cast this kind of magic on the guard, it must be useless. Even if there is another emergency, he will not leave his post.


    "What''s next?" Fang Ze asked.


    "The second magic is a simplified version of the mantra of loyalty."


    "Simplified?"


    "Yes." Big meow said, "the original red courage loyalty mantra uses magic to hide a secret forever in the soul of a living person. The secret is hidden in the heart of the chosen person: The Secret Keeper, so it will never be discovered unless the Secret Keeper takes the initiative to disclose it. As long as the secret keeper doesn''t disclose it, even if the thief sticks his nose to the glass of their living room, he won''t see them."


    "The simplified version of the red gall heart mantra has no such magical effect. Its main function is to keep secrets for you. For example, if you tell a secret to an ordinary person, but you are worried that the ordinary person will reveal the secret to others, then you can choose to use the red gall heart mantra. If the ordinary person tries to tell the secret within the protection scope of the red gall heart mantra to others, the red gall heart mantra will Attack, let this person shut up for a short time, and inform you immediately. "


    "The so-called mantra of loyalty is actually taking yourself as a Secret Keeper. Only you are qualified to tell this secret to others, right?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Big meow licked his paw and said.


    It seems that the practicality of this secret is good.


    Fang Ze suddenly thought of the monster administration he made up casually.


    The reason why we didn''t take this seriously before is that in addition to the fact that the organization just made it up by itself, there is also no way to ensure that the people we take in will leak secrets.


    If you become a big spy in the future, you will have a lot of fun.


    "What about the third spell?" Fang Ze made up his mind that if the third spell was not too powerful, he would choose the red gall loyalty spell to truly establish the monster administration.


    "The third magic spell is the silent spell, which will make all the sounds in a certain range disappear immediately."


    "Then I''ll choose the second, the mantra of red courage and loyalty." Fang Ze made up his mind.


    After such a long time, it''s time to get down to business.


    It is a good choice to establish a monster administration.


    Although there are really no monsters on earth. However, there is a saying that it is necessary to create conditions without conditions. Since there are no monsters on the earth, it''s OK to find a few monsters in the future.


    Xiaohuaying is still waiting for Fang Ze to save her from her world.


    "Oh." Big meow jumped up and patted Fang Ze''s eyebrows. Then Fang Ze immediately learned the mantra of red courage loyalty and could cast spells without sticks.

 Chapter 412

    "Hello, Ozawa."


    "Well, don''t cry so weird, I''m afraid."


    After seeing off Damiao, Fang Ze was just about to play a game when Lin Xiaoxin called.


    "What are you afraid of?" Lin Xiaoxin changed her disgusting accent before, and then said to Fang Ze, "shouldn''t there be love names between lovers? Ozawa is very nice."


    "Nickname." Fang Ze sat on the swivel chair, turning and playing, and said to Lin Xiaoxin, "then call me little wolf dog. Isn''t it just some girls now?"


    "You said it was some girls. So I''m not good at this."


    "Then what are you doing?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Well, I prefer baby dogs, but it''s a pity you''re not."


    "Little suckling dog? What kind of dog? Do you need to be cute, coquettish and warm the bed?" Fang Ze said with a bad smile, "I can''t do the first two items, but I''m familiar with the last one. So I''m barely a third of a small milk dog, don''t you think so."


    "Well, you are indeed a third of a little suckling dog." Lin Xiaoxin shouted, "but you only have one word of dog in the three words of little suckling dog."


    "Oh." Fang Ze thought for a moment, and immediately roast back, "so the remaining two words xiaonai are occupied by you?"


    "You." Lin Xiaoxin was angry at Fang Ze''s words, so she had to jump off the topic, "I''m calling to discuss something with you."


    "What is it?" Fang Ze asked.


    "It''s big meow. I recently found out that big meow always disappears from time to time. Just now, I could see this guy at the first sight, but it disappeared at the second sight. I haven''t found it for a long time. I wondered if it''s estrous and always ran out to find the female cat."


    "So you want to?"


    "I wonder if I want to sterilize the big cat."


    "Poof."


    Fang Ze heard Lin Xiaoxin''s words and almost fell off the chair with a smile.


    Now he can fully imagine how wonderful it would be if Fang Ze really agreed with Lin Xiaoxin to sterilize the big cat, and the next time the smart soul of the big cat returned, he found that his eggs were missing.


    "Why are you laughing?" Lin Xiaoxin asked puzzled, "I''m serious. Now most of the domestic pet cats have been sterilized, and big cats have to be sterilized. I happen to have time recently. Otherwise, when you go to practice and I go to school, even if I want to do it, I don''t have time to do it."


    "No, No." Fang Ze heard that Lin Xiaoxin really planned to sterilize the big cat, and quickly stopped, "you first give up this idea. I''ve kept the big cat for so long. I don''t tear down the house and don''t hurt people. I have a good character. Even if no one at home can live alone for a long time, you can raise your hand and don''t operate on it first."


    "It''s true to say so, but what if we don''t have time for sterilization when it''s really necessary?"


    "Don''t worry about this." Fang Ze said to Lin Xiaoxin, "when you go to school, if Damiao needs sterilization, I''ll take it to do it well. I won''t go to practice, and there will be time in the future."


    "No internship?" Lin Xiaoxin was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Save the world and maintain world peace."


    "Seriously!" Lin Xiaoxin shouted angrily, and then said, "I actually know now about such a big thing. Are you going to kill me?"


    "No, it''s a recent decision." Fang Ze thought for a while, and the truth still can''t be told to Lin Xiaoxin at present. After all, it''s too outrageous.


    But we have to find a reason to say it in the past.


    So he said to Lin Xiaoxin, "you know, my family has a wide range of contacts, so my father introduced me to a department recently established by the government to practice. Although this department is a confidential department, it is not strictly controlled at ordinary times, and the welfare treatment is good, so I will practice in this department first, and maybe I will become a regular in the future?"


    "Confidential department?" Lin Xiaoxin heard Fang Ze''s nonsense, but what he said was sworn, and Lin Xiaoxin couldn''t refute it, so she had to say, "anyway, you decide by yourself. If you don''t work in the future, after you get married, you can stay at home and be a family cook, cook and clean for me every day, and wash my feet when I come back from work."


    "Good good." Fang Ze nodded and promised, "not only wash your feet, but also wash them for nothing."


    "A little bit." Lin Xiaoxin sold a cute girl, and then had a few words with Fang Ze first. They hung up the phone reluctantly.


    On Saturday, Lao Ao called to say that he was going to make a video of an old game recently, but he couldn''t find the CD of this old game. He asked Fang Ze if he knew anyone who sold old game CDs in DIDU.


    "There seems to be no physical store selling game CDs except Taobao now." Fang Ze said to Lao Ao on the phone, "but I really knew a man who sold this kind of CD before. He sold other things later. I don''t know if he has any inventory. Come and find this man with me tomorrow. See if there is anything you want."


    Fang Ze hung up Lao Ao''s phone and wanted to call his friend who used to sell CDs, but the number was empty. It seemed that this guy had already changed his mobile phone number.


    So now Fang Ze is not sure whether he has any CDs in stock. He can only go to have a look with Lao Ao tomorrow.


    At more than 10 o''clock the next morning, Fang Ze and Lao Ao met and drove to the store in their impression.


    "You said that the man doesn''t sell game CDs now, and the inventory has long been cleared. How can he still find the CDs of old games?"


    "I''m not sure." Fang Ze said to Lao Ao, "this person is my classmate in high school. He was a big fan of games. Although the inventory is gone, he definitely left a CD for each game as a collection."


    "Well, you can try it." Lao Ao can''t help it now. He can only ask Fang Ze.


    After leaving Haiping, he knew that Xiao Hei was good.


    If you can''t find anything before, tell Xiao Hei that even if there are few pieces left in the world, Xiao Hei can find them for him.


    Now in the capital, it''s too troublesome to find something without Xiaohei''s help.


    Fang Ze said, recalling things in high school.


    Fang Ze in high school is a boarding school and can only go home on Saturday and Sunday. When I was in the third year of senior high school, because I had classes on Saturday, many students felt troublesome. They had to go back on Saturday afternoon and Sunday evening, so they often went back only once in a few months.

 Chapter 413

    Lao Hu, the classmate of dafangze first generation, is such a person.


    Every Saturday afternoon, he would go to the Internet cafe to play games, and then go back on Sunday evening.


    Later, due to the popularity of daota across the country, he often skipped classes with several students who like daota in the school, took a bus to the far away Internet cafe daota, and waited until the next morning to go back.


    Including Fang Ze.


    The reason why Fang Ze knew Lao Hu was from a fishing law enforcement by the director of the education department at that time.


    At that time, although Fang Ze also played Dagoba, he was not in a wave with Lao Hu, but went to the Internet cafe with his iron friend Chi Zi, and then fought with others on the platform.


    One morning, Fang Ze and Chi Zi walked out of the Internet cafe with tired steps, and happened to meet Lao Hu and his party. Then when they were waiting for the bus, a medium-sized minibus drove over.


    After the car stopped, the driver poked his head out of the window and shouted to the crowd, "is there anyone who goes to the fourth middle school of the Yellow River? Five yuan per person, directly to the school gate."


    At that time, several people in Fangze were happy as soon as they heard the driver''s words. Five yuan per person directly pulled them to the school gate. Although it was three yuan more expensive than the bus, the bus sometimes had no seats and was slower than the minibus.


    So all the students, including Fang Ze and Lao Hu, got on the van at that time.


    Because there are too many people, there are still several people sitting together.


    then.


    Then the van kept its promise and pulled Fang Ze to school.


    Not only did they not put them down at the school gate and let them walk in by themselves, but also directly pulled them to the front of the teaching building, where a group of teachers from the academic affairs office were waiting for them.


    The driver is the brother-in-law of the dean of the academic affairs office and drives a black car.


    After knowing that some students escaped to surf the Internet at night, the director of the academic affairs office didn''t directly go to the Internet bar to catch people, but let his brother-in-law drive a van and send it directly to the school gate for five yuan. He caught all the people who ran out to surf the Internet that night, and let Fang Ze experience for the first time how sinister the adult world is.


    Later, after graduation, Lao Hu didn''t continue to study in University, but opened a board game store, selling game CDs by the way. When Fang Ze returned to the capital, he occasionally went to Lao Hu''s store to play board games.


    After the taxi arrived at the door of Lao Hu''s board game store, Fang Ze and Lao Pao got off the bus and walked over to find that Lao Hu''s board game store was closed.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Ze looked at the closed door, a little strange.


    Did the board game store close down after Lao Hu''s game CDs were not sold?


    He pushed the door. Fang Ze found that the door of Lao Hu''s board game store was locked from the inside, so he patted the door and shouted, "is Lao Hu there?"


    "Who is it?" A man in pajamas opened the door, rubbed his eyes and asked, "isn''t it a sign? It''s not open today."


    "Lao Hu, it''s me."


    "Prescription." Lao Hu opened his eyes and saw Fang Ze. With a cry of joy, he waved Fang Ze in.


    "Why, Lao Hu, are you making enough money? The store is not open?"


    "No, I didn''t sleep until I drank last night." While letting Fang Ze and Lao Ao sit on the sofa of the board game store, Lao Hu said, "I still earn wool money. I''m going to jump on the roof recently."


    "Did you speculate in stocks?" Fang Ze asked.


    "No?"


    "Then what can the board game store do if you jump on the rooftop of the knitting machine? If you are short of money, how about I invest some in it and open a board game store with you?"


    "If you are willing to steal money, my board game shop will sell it to you." Lao Hu said, "you know today''s s S-class finals of the League of heroes are held in the bird''s nest. I made a lot of tickets, and now I''ve lost a lot."


    Lao Hu opened the drawer, took out a stack of tickets as thick as Xinhua Dictionary and smashed them on the table.


    "The double ticket price came from the ticket dealer. If you want to bet that there must be Chinese teams entering the finals this year, someone will buy it by adding fiveorsix times. As a result, the two Bangzi teams will join the bird''s nest. Now, let alone sell it at the cost of twice the price, even if it''s the original price, it can''t be sold."


    "You deserve it." Fang Ze and Lao Hu are very familiar, and he will also know that Lao Hu is not a careful person, so he directly mocked, "is the business of scalpers something that laymen like you can do? People can do several businesses at the same time, and this one will earn back from other businesses after losing money. Don''t you dream of making a fortune with this?"


    "Isn''t this a lesson?" Lao Hu lit a cigarette gloomily, and then said to the two, "you two are here to play board games today. Just the three of us can play if you want."


    "No." Fang Ze pointed to Lao AO and explained, "this is my good friend, Lao Ao. He is a video game player and lacks a CD of old games. I''ll bring him over and ask if you have one here."


    "Which game do you think I have?" Lao Hu smoked and said, "as long as it''s not too cold, I have a collection."


    Lao Ao told Lao Hu the name of the game. Lao Hu thought for a while, went to the storage room of the board game store, searched for a while, and came over with the CD.


    "I only have one. You have to return it to me after using it."


    "Well, thank you very much." Lao Ao saw what he wanted and got it. He thanked him quickly.


    "Brother, I hear your voice a little familiar." Lao Hu suddenly thought of something, pointed to Lao AO and asked, "are you the head of the chicken farm where you play games?"


    "He really is." Fang Ze pointed to Lao AO and said with a smile.


    "Coincidentally, I''ve been watching your video recently. The good friend you''ve been talking about is Fang Zi."


    "His good friend is really not me, but another guy, but this guy is not in DIDU, so I helped find it."


    "Well." Lao Hu took a puff of smoke and said to Fang Ze, "is it true that what you just said about investing in a board game store? If it is true, I will sell my board game store to you. This time, I have to find a rich business to do."


    "Really." Fang Ze immediately said, "the phone number I saved you before is empty. Tell me your current number, and then you can evaluate the price and send it to me later."


    "OK." Lao Hu agreed, and then saw that Fang Ze and Lao Ao were going to leave, so he stuffed the stack of tickets into Fang Ze''s hand, "these are for you. Stay with me, and I''m also upset."


    Fang Ze and Lao Ao went out from Lao Hu''s store, then looked at the stack of tickets held in their arms, looked at Lao AO and said, "the finals start tonight, do you have time tonight, why don''t we go together?"


    "Good." Lao Ao nodded and said, "your stack of tickets are connected. At that time, there is no one around me. I can just watch quietly."

 Chapter 414

    "There are still a lot of people." Fang Ze and Lao Ao walked to the gate of the bird''s nest and found that there were not as many people nearby as they thought. Many men and women are walking around.


    "There are many." Lao Ao tiptoed around and found something strange.


    "How old are these people? They all look a little old?"


    "Are you trying to say why these people are bald?" Fang Ze happened to see a young man who was not very old, but whose head was completely bald, so he casually said, "isn''t this very normal? If he isn''t bald, how dare he say he is a young man of the new era."


    "No." Lao Ao knew that Fang Ze was playing tricks again, so he pulled him, pointed to several people who helped him in and said, "look at these people, obviously in their 40s, how did they come to watch the game? Now the e-sports fans are so old?"


    Fang Ze glanced in the direction of Lao Ao''s fingers and found that there was really another group of middle-aged men near them.


    "Maybe it''s old love powder." Fang Ze thought for a while and replied, "after all, there are 70 year old old old teams in foreign countries. Although the domestic game atmosphere is not so strong, some older E-sports fans can still exist."


    As they were talking, two middle-aged men across the street saw Fang Ze and Lao Ao staring at them, and unexpectedly walked over.


    "Fat friends." A middle-aged man in his forties walked up to Fang Ze and said in a strong accent, "if you want tickets, sell you at the original price."


    Um.


    Fang Ze and Lao Ao were silent at the same time.


    It turned out that it was not E-sports fans, but ticket sellers.


    "The scalper saw that Fang Ze and Lao Ao were meditating, thinking that they were enchanted, so he hurriedly continued," buy two at a time, and I''ll give you another 20% discount. Both are the best positions, and you won''t have them later. "


    Fang Ze looked at his two scalpers like a little match girl, kept silent for a while, and then took out a large stack of tickets from his backpack.


    "Excuse me." Looking at Fang Ze''s ticket, the two scalpers turned and left.


    "I originally wanted to sell some tickets here and buy something to eat and drink. It seems impossible." Lao Lao sighed aside.


    "How wonderful it is for us to sit next to a large empty seat." Fang Ze clapped a stack of tickets in his hands and said, "no one cares even if he speaks loudly."


    "That''s true." I''ll buy some popcorn and we''ll eat it then. ¡°


    The two of them bought things, and when they opened the door, they came in and sat down in the middle two seats on their stack of tickets.


    "This is a good position." Fang Ze looked up at the front desk and found that both the big screen and the players could see very clearly.


    "In fact, there are not so few people as expected." Lao Ao looked at the seats around the nest and found that although the whole nest was not full, it was not as few as he thought.


    "After all, Feike is also very popular in China." Fang Ze said, "the game is good, people are simple and honest, and there are no black spots. It''s normal for people to have many fans."


    "It is estimated that SKT will be the champion again this year." Lao Ao said, "Feike''s strength is too strong. He can win the game by dragging four pits with one God. As long as his teammates play a little normal, there is still no problem with the championship."


    "That''s true." Fang Ze originally wanted to say that he always boiled other poisonous milk, but after thinking for a while, he found that SKT really didn''t lose anything.


    After all, Samsung, the opponent of SKT barbecue stand, was blocked by RNG in the group match, and RNG lost to the barbecue stand. From this point of view, the barbecue stand is basically a sure winner.


    "Ding Lingling." The default phone ring rang, and Fang Ze knew it was Lao Ao''s phone without thinking about it.


    After all, except for this veteran cadre, who will use the default phone ring tone.


    Lao Ao answered the phone, first said a few words of joy, and then looked at Fang Ze in embarrassment.


    As soon as Fang Ze saw Lao Ao''s eyes, he knew that the phone call must have been from his blind date and future girlfriend.


    So he pushed Lao AO and said, "sister, ask you to go quickly. Your relationship is not determined yet. It''s important. When your relationship is settled in the future, in this case, if you don''t want to go, don''t go."


    "Sorry about that brother." Lao Ao patted Fang Ze on the shoulder and promised to the other side.


    "Go." Fang Ze waved to Lao AO and watched him leave.


    When Lao Pao left, the people in the venue came almost, and Fang Ze became very embarrassed.


    Originally, there was a large area of empty space around Fang Ze and Fang Ze. Two good friends sat here, which can be said to be very comfortable. They can chat or anything. Others will envy the good positions of Fang Ze and Fang Ze.


    But as soon as Lao Ao left, he became Fang Ze sitting alone in the middle of this large empty space.


    From a distance, it looks like a lonely dog.


    "Blunder, blunder." Fang Ze glanced around and found that except for him, the people around him were very full. He didn''t know whether the group of ticket dealers outside couldn''t make money and sold their tickets cheaply, resulting in more spectators pouring in at once.


    Otherwise, try to look at the edge, and there are a few more chatting next to it. In this way, you can listen to a sound. Sitting here alone is really a little lonely.


    However, Fang Ze has not yet taken action, and the opening ceremony of the S7 bird''s nest finals of the League of heroes began.


    The lights on the auditorium dimmed instantly, and only the spotlight lit the stage.


    The host was talking nonsense over there, and Fang Ze vaguely heard someone shouting.


    Looking up, I found a huge dragon on the big screen in the distance, roaring at the audience.


    Fang Ze glanced at the auditorium and the large screen, and determined that this was not a projection technology, but simply added a dragon special effect to the video, so that the audience who was not present looked at it as holographic projection.


    ok


    Fang Ze leaned on his chin and thought that it would be many years before holographic projection was applied in business.


    Otherwise, if you want to achieve the effect on the big screen, unless you really pull a dragon.


    Just like Fang Ze used the live version of Luo Tianyi as a holographic projection to hold a concert.


    Just when Fang Ze was thinking, he suddenly heard a huge dragon howl!


    "Roar!!!!!"


    The roar of the Dragon instantly swept the whole audience, and Fang Ze''s eardrums hurt.


    There were bursts of exclamations in the audience, because at this time, the Dragon effect in the big screen was also roaring at the audience.


    Is this from the public address equipment on the field?


    Fang Ze pulled out his ears, thinking that the organizer still considered the feelings of the audience on the scene, and deliberately made the roaring sound of the dragon to make the dragon who only lives on the big screen feel more real.

 Chapter 415

    Just as the roar of the Dragon gradually disappeared and the audience was about to return to calm, suddenly the audience on the high audience screamed again.


    The scream this time was louder than any time before, as if these audiences saw the real dragon one by one, shouting at the top of their lungs.


    Can it be the sponsor''s request? Can the roaring voice of a dragon sent out by an on-site public address device make people so excited?


    Fang Ze''s mind just rose, and then he heard the scream gradually expand. For a time, the audience seemed to be screaming.


    What the hell?


    Fang Ze looked up and found a white dragon hovering in the bird''s nest!


    Dragon!


    A real dragon!


    Although the giant dragon is not very big, even if it spreads its wings, it is at most as big as three side-by-side trucks, which can''t compare with large passenger planes.


    But this white dragon is too real!


    It waved its wings as it roared. Although no one except Fang Ze could know whether it was a real dragon or the projection technology of the organizer because the giant dragon was flying in the air.


    The reason why Fang Ze can know whether the dragon is a projection or a real one is because he felt the distance contract between himself and the Dragon at the moment when the Dragon appeared.


    too bad!


    Fang Ze couldn''t fan himself at this moment.


    He forgot a very important thing this week, that is, he didn''t ask big meow who the next guest was!


    Although big meow reminds him in a roundabout way every time, Fang Ze can still guess if he is an animal guest.


    In the past few weeks, every time big meow took the initiative to remind, so Fang Ze never took the initiative to ask again.


    As a result, this week, after Fang Ze got the magic spell, he forgot it because of a moment of excitement, and big meow didn''t take the initiative to mention it!


    This led Fang Ze to have no idea who the animal guests were this week.


    And I also made an appointment with Lao Ao to watch the S7 game!


    This is over.


    Fang Ze looked up at the Dragon waving its wings and circling in the air, and his mind was in a mess.


    Play big.


    If Fang Ze knew in advance that the animal guest coming this time was a dragon, he would definitely drive an RV to the uninhabited wild in advance, and spending a week with the dragon would not cause any trouble.


    But now this dragon appears in the bird''s nest, the bird''s nest of the imperial capital!


    Fang Ze can imagine how huge waves will be raised all over the world after the audience confirms that the Dragon really exists!


    When Fang Ze looked up at the dragon, the white dragon also turned its head and looked at Fang Ze.


    "I see the landlord." The voice of a girl who seemed to be still in primary school rang out in Fang Ze''s head. Before Fang Ze reacted, he saw the Dragon begin to accelerate and rush towards Fang Ze!


    Just when Fang Ze thought that the dragon was about to be discovered by the audience as a real dragon, suddenly a dazzling white light shone in the sky, obscuring everyone''s vision.


    After the Baiga light disappeared, people looked into the sky and found that the Dragon had disappeared.


    "Alas, the Dragon disappeared." Doubts began to ring out in the audience.


    Although they were confused by the real dragon before, the audience was still a little disappointed when the Dragon disappeared.


    "You say that dragon is true or false."


    "It looks so real."


    "Of course it''s fake. Do you know the holographic projection? Have you seen it in the novels and movies? Just now, the dragon was made from holographic projection. It looks like it''s real, but it''s actually fake. Didn''t you see that the dragon is not like the Dragon shown on the big screen before, lying down in front of us and yelling, because we naturally know that the dragon is fake."


    "Oh, you have a point."


    The audience began to recover calm, but Fang Ze''s heart of narrowly escaping from death did not calm down for a long time.


    The Dragon did not disappear. As a guest this time, it became a little Lori with a height of only 1.2 meters and sat on the seat next to Fang Ze.


    Because there was no one around Fang Ze, and when the white light flickered just now, everyone''s eyes were covered by the white light, so no one noticed that there was a little Laurie beside Fang Ze.


    "What''s your name?" Fang Ze looked at the dragon who appeared beside him and had become a little Lori.


    "My name is Connor, Connor kamyi." Little Lori has white hair and two white dragon horns, but because the Dragon horns are right next to the hair hoop on her head, it looks like a decoration on the hair hoop.


    "My name is Fang Ze, your landlord for the next five days." After Fang Ze heard kangna''s words, his heart finally relaxed.


    It turned out to be this giant dragon.


    Kona Kamei, 12000 years before the birthday era, is a dragon from the alien world to the human world in the animation "dragon maid of the Kobayashi family". In human form, she looks like a primary school girl, and her favorite thing is to go to school.


    Yes, this dragon, who has lived for more than 10000 years, likes to go to school most.


    Although this dragon''s real combat power can easily raze a city to the ground, as a role in selling cute fans, Connor is undoubtedly a kind-hearted camp, and selling cute is also very powerful, and her mind is similar to that of ordinary primary school students.


    "Hello, Mr. Fangze." As she spoke, Kona took out a box from nowhere and handed it to Fang Ze. "Xiao Lin asked me to give this to you."


    Kobayashi is the protagonist in "the Dragon maid of the Kobayashi family". A female engineer, one day after drinking, went to the other end of a building, and finally met a homeless dragon.


    Xiao Lin, who had drunk, joked to Ju long that he would not come to my house.


    So the Dragon really turned into a human and came to Xiaolin''s house, becoming a dragon maid''s nursery.


    Yes, this animation is a bone strange, only the female owner and the female owner, there is no male owner to make Ji fan.


    Later, Kona was exiled by the original world for playing pranks, and she simply lived in Xiaolin''s house when she was homeless.


    Fang Ze opened the box that Connor gave and found a box of handmade biscuits and a small note in it.


    Fang Ze picked up the note and saw it written in Japanese: Dear landlord, Kona is a little naughty child. I''m really sorry to disturb your house for a period of time. I hope you can forgive me for the trouble.


    After reading the note left by Kobayashi, Fang Ze knew that at this time, Kona had almost adapted to life on earth, so he would not need to teach him how to survive in the human world.


    As for the riots caused by Connor just now, it is the organizer of the event who should come out and explain to the country, and Fang Ze can''t be found. Anyway, no one would think that the little Lori beside him now is the Dragon just now.

 Chapter 416

    "Popcorn." Kona tilted her head and saw the bucket of popcorn that Lao Pao had bought but hadn''t eaten next to Fang Ze.


    "Want to eat?" Fang Ze picked up the popcorn and gave it to Connor.


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Fangze."


    "It''s all right. Call me brother later, brother Fang Ze. Mr. Fang sounds really strange."


    "Well, people older than me can be called brothers." Connor thought for a moment and said.


    Um.


    That''s true.


    Fang Ze looked at Laurie Connor, who is only one meter two now, but whose body is a giant dragon. She is more than 10000 years old. She is so legal that she can''t be legal anymore. Think about it, she really can''t let others call her brother.


    "Then call me Xiao Fang, just like Xiao Lin."


    "Well, OK." Connor nodded and agreed.


    Although it''s a little strange to be called Xiao Fang by a Laurie, there''s no way. Who gave birth more than 10000 years later than others.


    The farce of the opening ceremony soon subsided.


    After all, the audience present thought that the dragon was a projection made by the organizer before, so it did not cause riots.


    And the organizers who know the truth of the matter think it''s really great to turn big things into small things.


    It''s better to do one thing less than one thing more. If we really go deep into it and the state comes to investigate where they invited the dragon to perform, what should we do? They don''t want to deal with the people of the government.


    So the S7 finals began.


    Because a large bucket of popcorn was stuffed into Connor''s arms, Fang Ze wanted to eat popcorn after the game began, so he had to reach for it.


    ¡±Alas, how can it be empty? " Fang Ze found that he should have reached out to get the popcorn, but now he reached into the bucket and couldn''t get it.


    "Xiao Fang, what are you doing?" Connor asked curiously.


    "Take popcorn." Fang Ze turned his head and looked as he spoke.


    "Sleeping trough, popcorn!"


    I only saw that big bucket of popcorn, which could only be eaten by two people for more than 20 minutes and may not be finished, is now empty.


    "I ate it." As she spoke, Connor put the last handful of popcorn in her mouth and swallowed it.


    This is less than five minutes.


    It''s really a dragon''s appetite.


    In order not to be embarrassed, Fang Ze had to take the popcorn bucket from Connor and wanted to put it on the ground on the other side.


    "Xiao Fang, can I eat this bucket of popcorn?" Connor looked at Fang Ze and took the popcorn bucket, so she asked.


    "This is inedible." Fang Ze quickly put the popcorn bucket on the ground, "I just want to throw it away."


    "Oh." Connor sighed and said disappointed, "there are so few popcorn."


    "Xiao Fang, what are they doing?" Connor pointed at the bottom of the big screen and asked the members of the barbecue booth team and the Samsung team.


    "Playing games." Fang Ze replied.


    "Why play games in front of so many people?" Connor asked puzzled.


    "Because they are in a competition. You know, it means that you fight with the childcare and see who is good. That''s almost the meaning."


    "Well." Connor nodded, raised her hand and said, "great."


    The match between the two teams on the booth began, but the situation was not the same as Fang Ze and Lao Ao had predicted before. The barbecue stall crushed Samsung. On the contrary, under the attack of Samsung, the barbecue stall retreated and lost the first set!


    What''s going on?


    Fang Ze felt very strange. It shouldn''t be. Samsung didn''t play so well. Why did the barbecue stand lose so badly.


    Just when Fang Ze was confused, Samsung won another game, and the total score was 2-0.


    In other words, if Samsung wins again in the third set, the champion of the S7 finals will be Samsung, and the head of Samsung''s Da yean will also complete his revenge on Feike and be crowned successfully.


    The problem seems to be in Bang, the ADC of the barbecue booth team.


    Not only Fang Ze, but also the audience found this problem. The S7 version, also known as the censer monster version, mainly relies on ADC to fight damage.


    In other words, whether a team can win depends largely on whether ADC can play tons of damage.


    Although other positions in the team are also important, their mission is to provide ADC with opportunities for output and protect ADC. Other members of the barbecue booth team basically had no big problems. Only bang, as an ADC, seemed to be sleepwalking.


    Some of the audience in the distance were wondering whether Bang had taken the money to fight fake matches.


    ¡°bang¡£¡± After the second game, in the team''s lounge, the head coach of the barbecue stand looked at bang and asked, "what''s the matter with you today? Are you too nervous?"


    "No." Sweating Bang shook his head and said, "the first two games didn''t play very well. I''ll cheer up in the third game. There must be no problem."


    "That''s good." No matter how suspicious the head coach is, it''s not easy to replace him at this time, and he can only trust bang.


    The third game was about to begin. The coach took other coaches and players out, leaving only bang and Feike in the lounge.


    "Fight well." Feike also thought bang was nervous, so he walked over and patted bang on the shoulder and said, "don''t have pressure in the third set. We SKT have always been good at making two catch three. As long as we don''t play abnormally in the third set, we will win."


    "Well." Bang nodded, and then wiped the sweat on his forehead. Looking at Feike coming out of the lounge, he suddenly shouted, "brother Li."


    "What''s the matter?" Feike turned and asked.


    "Brother Li, do you think there is a dragon in this world?"


    "Dragon?" Although Feike didn''t know why Bang suddenly talked about this topic, he patiently said, "what are you talking about, bang, dragon is a creature that only exists in myth. How can there be a dragon in the real world? You saw the white dragon just now, so you thought of it. It''s just a projection, not true."


    Feike said that and went out. He didn''t see Bang behind him.


    "However, the Dragon just now is clearly not a holographic projection. It has also become a little girl." Bang is talking to himself alone in the empty lounge.


    Although he is an "Internet addict" teenager who likes playing games, bang likes to communicate with animals and often runs to the wild after playing games.


    In addition, when I was a child, I grew up in the countryside with animals. Over time, Bang has a talent that is very special but useless.


    It''s that one can recognize an animal from a distance as a real animal or a plastic toy or something forged. Even if it''s a beautifully made and lifelike animal toy, he can distinguish it from a few hundred meters away.

 Chapter 417

    Just now, when the white dragon came out, bang sitting on the competition table just looked up and instantly determined that the dragon was not a virtual projection, but a real dragon!


    The real voice, the majestic breath.


    It can''t be wrong! It''s not a sound reinforcement device or a virtual projection, but a giant dragon flying in the sky is roaring.


    At that time, bang was scared to pee. Although he also liked the image of the dragon, like those who like brain rot (big tiger), but when they see brain rot in the wildlife park, they must close the window. Like it doesn''t mean to see it in reality.


    The top predators are too powerful for humans, which have long been out of the wild.


    Just when Bang trembled and thought about whether to lie on the ground and beg for mercy when the Dragon rushed down to eat people, or to shout a knock at the dragon. When he died with dignity, a burst of white light flashed, but the Dragon disappeared.


    Maybe he was caught by the monster administration.


    Bang just breathed a sigh of relief, and then in the ban stage of the game, his head accidentally saw Connor sitting in the empty seat with Fang Ze on the opposite stand watching the game.


    What a lovely little girl. This is Bang''s first reaction.


    Why does this little girl look so familiar? This is Bang''s second reaction.


    When Fang Ze handed the popcorn bucket to Connor, who ate popcorn at a speed that normal people would never eat, bang determined that the little girl on the opposite stand was the Dragon just now!


    Mom, the Dragon didn''t leave, and he turned into a little Lori watching him play the game. Mom, China is terrible. I want to go back to South Korea.


    It''s not a lie for Chinese people to say that they are descendants of dragons. They really have dragons here!


    In this case, it is normal for Bang to play abnormally in the first two rounds.


    The third set should be played well.


    Bang is determined not to disappoint Feike. He must win the third set and complete the turnover. He temporarily forgot what he just saw dragon and began to play wholeheartedly.


    At this time, Kona saw the SKT, the light signs of Feike held by the fans in the front rows, so she pointed to these light signs and asked Fang Ze, "Xiao Fang, what''s that?"


    "That''s a light sign."


    "How to eat?"


    Um. Fang Ze hadn''t figured out how to answer, but Connor asked, "is it delicious?"


    "Not delicious." Fang Ze answered quickly.


    "Can I eat it?"


    "No."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that it shines beautifully." Connor glanced forward casually and said disappointed.


    Connor''s casual glance was originally looking at the light plate, but because the light plate and bang were sitting in a straight line, in Bang''s view, the dragon was looking at him.


    Moreover, according to his poor Chinese vocabulary, bang analyzed the mouth shape of Connor just now, and repeated the word several times!


    Eat.


    This dragon is not thinking about taking me for dinner with his companions when the game is over.


    Bang''s heart began to tremble again.


    The third game began.


    "Bang! What are you doing? How can you push the enemy away with a big move!" Teammates are roaring.


    "The dragon is going to eat me. Is it still time for me to fly back to South Korea after the game?" Bang is thinking inside.


    "Bang, what are you doing? How did you jump in the face of the enemy and die!" Teammates are angry.


    "It''s too slow to fly. What if you are caught up in the air? Do you want to run to the embassy for refuge? The embassy seems to be closer. Bang is still thinking.


    "It''s the last wave. Everyone is easy to fight." Feike encouraged everyone in the voice, "bang, come on, don''t be too nervous, we still have a chance."


    "Brother Li is also a good man. How about calling brother Li together when you run? What if the dragon can''t eat me and eat brother Li?" Bang feels that he is the best teammate in history and never forgets to bring his teammates when running.


    Because of Bang''s continuous sleepwalking, the game finally ended in the last wave of group war, and Samsung pushed SKT''s base flat with irresistible momentum.


    "OK, it''s decided. Take brother Li with you." Bang made up his mind and was ready to run with brother Li, so he turned to look at Feike.


    "Hey, brother Li, why are you crying? Don''t cry now, let''s run quickly."


    When Bang came back to reality from his inner thoughts, the finals were over, Samsung was celebrating, and Feike was lying in front of the computer crying.


    The man who was called God in the League of heroes was finally angry and cried by his teammates.


    Tears S7.


    ¡°bang¡£¡± The coach patted bang from the back and said, "I suggest you run quickly. I''m afraid that Feike will hit the keyboard on your face later."


    Coach, listen to me. I just saw the dragon. The dragon still wants to eat us. Let''s run away together.


    Bang thought as he looked into the stands. The little girl who was originally incarnated by the Dragon had already disappeared without a trace.


    It turned out that Fang Ze was worried about leaving after the game was completely over, so he left in advance with Connor.


    "Wow, there are so many people." Kangna was led to the street by Fang Ze, looking at the bustling street and sighing.


    "Let''s go there and take a taxi." Fang Ze led Connor to the street.


    "It smells good." Kona asked about the aroma, and suddenly turned around and saw the sweet potato stall on the street.


    "That, can you eat that?" This time, Connor learned to be smart, so she didn''t ask how to eat first.


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Well, the taste is actually good. Let''s go and buy one."


    Led Connor to the past, Fang Ze scanned wechat and bought a large piece of sweet potato.


    "Here. ''Fang Ze handed the sweet potato to Connor.


    "Xiao Fang, how to eat this." Connor took the sweet potato and asked.


    "You can eat it directly, but it''s best." Fang Ze originally wanted to say that it was better to peel the skin, but before her words were out, Connor had opened her mouth and bit off a large piece of sweet potato.


    "Oh, delicious." Connor shouted, holding the sweet potato.


    "Just delicious." Fang Ze thought that the dragon''s stomach was probably the same whether it was skinned or not.


    She took a taxi with Connie and arrived at the gate of the community she rented.


    Because Chen Jian hasn''t helped Fang Ze buy the house, Fang Ze rented it for another week.


    "Xiao Fang, Xiao Fang." Kona saw the fruit shop at the door of the community, pointed to something and asked, "is that a watermelon?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze looked at the big watermelons that Connor pointed to and answered in the affirmative.


    "I want to eat watermelon, can I?" Connor hugged Fang Ze''s thigh at once, and looked at Fang Ze with big watery eyes.


    "Of course." Fang Ze touched kangna''s head and thought it was lucky that this was a little Lori dragon from selling cute fans. Otherwise, the first reaction should not be to beg others to buy her, but to grab it.

 Chapter 418

    "Take four watermelons." Fang Ze walked over and said to the owner of the fruit store.


    "Four, four!" Kona listened to Fang Ze''s words, and her saliva was about to stay. She quietly pulled Fang Ze''s dress hem.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze turned to see Connor.


    "Watermelon is so expensive. Don''t buy more because of me." Connor said as she drooled.


    Although she is a dragon, Kona has been in human society for a period of time, and she is still very sensitive to money. She once refused Kobayashi to buy her a very expensive schoolbag.


    "Little girl." The owner of the fruit shop heard what Connor said and was worried about the failure of this business, so he hurriedly said, "now the summer is almost over. Watermelon is a little expensive, but it''s not too expensive. Shall I erase the change for you?"


    "Nothing, just take four." Fang Ze said to the shopkeeper with a smile, "this child has just returned from abroad. Watermelons are expensive there."


    "So it is." The shopkeeper nodded to show understanding, and then said to Fang Ze, "weigh it, the total is twenty-three yuan five, you can give twenty-three."


    Fang Ze paid the shopkeeper with wechat, but Kona still didn''t believe it. Looking at the watermelon on tiptoe, Fang Ze said, "is the watermelon here really cheap? Is twenty-three yuan much?"


    "Well, let me tell you so." Fang Ze pointed to the bus that had just passed by the street and said to Kona, "here, it costs two yuan to make a bus and 20 yuan to eat a meal. Do you say 23 yuan is much more?"


    "A public car costs two yuan, and twenty-three yuan can take the bus thirteen times. No, it should be twelve and a half times. The last time I take the bus, I will be driven down halfway." Connor pulled her finger for a long time, then looked up and said happily, "it''s really cheap."


    "Yes." Fang Ze said, stuffed a watermelon into Connor''s arms, and then picked up the other three watermelons. "If Connor likes it, we''ll buy a big bag of watermelon tomorrow and eat it at home."


    "A big bag!!!" Connor''s eyes were almost popping stars.


    No wonder kangna is so excited, because in neon, Xiao Lin, who adopted kangna, is just an ordinary programmer. Although his monthly salary is a lot, it is impossible to eat watermelons often in neon. It is impossible to eat several complete watermelons in a summer.


    In fact, it is not that neon watermelons are very expensive, but watermelons all over the world are very expensive, only Chinese ones are cheap.


    Because China is the largest watermelon producer in the world, accounting for two-thirds of the world''s production, and the remaining one-third is still scattered in various countries.


    In the world watermelon production table, the first place is Huaxia, accounting for 66.96% of the total, while the second place is 3.62%, the third place is 3.57%, and the fourth place is 1.99%.


    So foreign watermelons are not expensive.


    Neon is not only expensive for local watermelons, but also expensive for imported watermelons, because they mainly import watermelons from the United States.


    The result of such a high price of watermelon is that watermelon is actually sold as a high-end snack in neon. Every time a guest comes, cut it into twoorthree small pieces, and then come up at the end of the meal.


    And this has also led to the price of watermelon cannot be reduced, because the more expensive it is, the more high-end it is, and the more dignified it is to entertain guests or give gifts.


    If you are lucky enough to travel to neon, you can go to some old fruit gift shops in neon to see their sky high fruit gifts.


    For example, mango named the son of the sun, a box of two 200000 yen, equivalent to 12000 yuan, that is, 6000 yuan a mango.


    The reason why they dare to sell so expensive is that according to the official introduction, only high-quality ripe mangoes with a sweetness of more than 15 degrees, a weight of more than 350 grams and a bright red surface can be sold under the name of "son of the sun".


    Thick neon in the second style.


    Another example is Hokkaido black watermelon. It is said that there is a special sweetness in the pulp that other watermelons do not have. In 2008, it was sold for 630000 yen, about 30000 yuan.


    Of course, this is not the most expensive. The most expensive fruit in neon is Xizhang Wang honeydew. Even the parity is as high as 1000 yuan, and the highest price is a pair of 147000 soft sister paper.


    In this regard, the sky high price moon cakes that were once popular in China can only feel inferior.


    Where is this selling fruit? It''s simply making a fruit peel and then pouring gold into it to sell. Every year, the topic of expensive fruit can cause a lot of roast on the neon network.


    So it''s understandable that neon people come to China and don''t want to go back, just because they can dig and eat watermelon with a spoon here.


    In this way, neon watermelons are still exported every year.


    Where is the exit?


    Hong Kong.


    To be precise, it''s the booths exported to Hong Kong supermarkets that have increased their popularity. In fact, the watermelons that Hong Kong people want to eat are exported from the mainland.


    "So happy." Connor said, burying her face in the watermelon and gulping.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to use a spoon?" Fang Ze put the spoon next to Connor.


    "It''s too slow to eat with a spoon."


    "Well, then you remember that watermelon peel can''t be eaten. Don''t eat watermelon peel together."


    Fang Ze cut the four watermelons and put them next to Connor. Then he went to the bedroom to clean up where Connor would take the initiative in the next few days, took out new daily necessities and put them on the table.


    When playing the game in the evening, Fang Ze was playing and eating chicken, while Connor stood behind and watched.


    "Alas, I was forced to die by Lao Yin again." The man controlled by Fang Ze walked around a corner and was accidentally taken away by an old Yin who had long hidden here.


    Although Athena''s vision is very powerful, she can only see everything on the screen clearly, and can''t help Fang Ze see through, so Fang Ze is forced to die by old Yin every time she dies.


    "Shall I help Xiao Fang kill these people?" Connor felt that she had eaten Fangze''s watermelon, so she had to make a little return.


    "You can''t play games." Before Fang Ze finished speaking, he turned around and saw that kangna''s mouth was slightly open, which seemed to want to blow out a breath of dragon breath and directly turn the computer into ashes.


    "No." Fang Ze quickly stopped Connor, "I deliberately let others kill me, otherwise it''s boring to win all the time."


    "That''s right." Kona shut her mouth again.


    "Right, right, right." Fang Ze nodded sharply.


    "Yes." Fang Ze asked Connor, "where do you want to go tomorrow?"

 Chapter 419

    Because the date agreed with Connor to go to the amusement park is Monday, and it is estimated that there are not many people in the amusement park, Fang Ze didn''t get up too early.


    Dawdling until more than nine o''clock, she got up and fooled Connor with a simple breakfast. She was thinking of going to the amusement park to eat again. As a result, the weather suddenly changed, layers of dark clouds gradually gathered, and then it rained.


    Although it is not a heavy rain, this shower, which is very similar to the plum rain in the south of the Yangtze River, is more annoying. It will stop for a while, sometimes large and sometimes small, which makes people have no desire to travel.


    After all, you can take an umbrella when you go out, but you can''t take an umbrella when you play in an amusement park.


    When you''re on a pirate ship, you''re really on a pirate ship when you''re covered with rain.


    "It''s raining." Kona didn''t know when she got up. She knelt on the chair and looked out of the window.


    "Yes." Fang Ze said helplessly, "Connor, why don''t we go to the amusement park tomorrow? Today I can show you a movie or something."


    "No." Connor shook her head, then got down from the chair and opened the window.


    "Hey, Connor, what are you doing?" Before Fang Ze could figure it out, he saw that Connor had turned into a burst of white light and disappeared into the room.


    A few minutes later, there was a roar of dragons in the sky. An invisible energy light wave rushed into the sky from the roof where they were located, and then the energy light wave spread, breaking up all the dark clouds gathered in the sky.


    However, in a few minutes, not only did the rain stop, but there were not even a few clouds left in the whole emperor. A large amount of sunlight came straight down, illuminating everything around.


    Um.


    Fang Ze watched as Connor changed back into little Lori and returned to the room.


    "The rain has stopped. Now we can go to the amusement park." Connor looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "OK." Fang Ze covered his forehead and didn''t know what to say.


    People from the weather bureau probably have to work overtime today to find out why the weather has changed so strangely.


    Going out and taking a taxi, Fang Ze received a phone call from fan Qing as soon as he arrived at the gate of the amusement park, saying that she had also arrived at the amusement park and asked where Fang Ze had gone.


    After the two agreed on the place to meet, Fang Ze led kangna to the past and saw fan Qing and little Hu Ying waiting for them.


    "What a lovely little Lori." Fan Qing saw kangna, hidden in her body, and the maternal love of an older young woman who had not married for a long time overflowed.


    "Hello." Connor responded politely to fan Qing.


    "You can add my sister Qingzi." Fan Qing looked at kangna and asked happily, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Connor." After Kona finished speaking, she thought for a while and then said, "can I call you Xiaoqing?"


    "Why, my sister is older than you. It''s impolite to call her so." As soon as fan Qing finished speaking, Fang Ze coughed.


    Fan Qing''s expression immediately solidified. She suddenly remembered that if the person suddenly appeared around Fang Ze, it was likely to be a monster.


    "You are younger than her." Fang Ze whispered to fan Qing.


    "How much smaller." Fan Qing originally wanted to pat Connie on the head, but now she doesn''t dare to do it.


    "Over 10000 years old." Fang Ze said with a light cough.


    Well, this is a person of his own generation, or the kind of ancestor who is still in the primitive era.


    Fan Qing immediately stood up and said respectfully, "just call me Xiao Qing."


    "Sister, you are so beautiful." At this time, Xiao Huying, who had been following fan Qing and didn''t hear fan Qing talking with Fang Ze, looked at Connie and shouted.


    "Well." Connor nodded, which was a recognition of Xiao Hu Ying''s sister.


    So little Hu Ying, just old enough to go to primary school, instantly surpassed all humans on earth.


    Xiao Hu Ying still liked the little sister brought by Fang Ze very much. She went over to grab Connie''s hand, but Connie didn''t reach out to her, so she had to grab Connie''s skirt and follow her behind.


    "Sister, my name is Hu Ying. You can call me Xiao Ying."


    "Just call you Xiao Hu." Connor answered casually.


    "But Xiao Hu doesn''t sound good." Xiao Hu Ying thought that Xiao Hu''s name was awful, like a boy''s nickname, but Connor didn''t change her idea of calling it, but pointed to the gate of the amusement park and said, "Xiao Fang, can we go in now?"


    "Let''s go." Fang Ze waved his hand and motioned for everyone to walk to the gate of the amusement park.


    "What kind of monster is this little girl?" Fan Qing asked Fang Ze secretly as she walked.


    Fang Ze heard fan Qing''s question, turned out a dragon''s wallpaper from his mobile phone, and then pointed to the wallpaper and Connor.


    Loong!!!!!


    Fan Qing, however, was too scared to jump up.


    Kona''s body is actually a dragon, and it is also a giant dragon in the West. If it is Dongfang long, fan Qing is not worried at all. After all, Dongfang long is auspicious.


    But the words of the Western dragon.


    Fan Qing''s mind suddenly came up with a picture of a huge dragon spouting flames in its mouth and burning a city to ashes.


    She couldn''t equate such a cute little Lori with a giant dragon.


    After buying tickets and entering the amusement park, Connie first saw cotton candy on the street.


    "That." Connor pointed to the marshmallow and asked, "can you eat it?"


    "Yes, and it''s delicious. You can eat it directly." Fang Ze answered the questions that Connor would ask next.


    "Well, I want to eat." Connor looked at the marshmallow and said.


    Several people went to the marshmallow stall. Fang Ze bought three top marshmallows and gave them to two Lauries, one woman and one person.


    The marshmallow in this amusement park is not round, but has three colors, and looks like a bouquet from afar.


    Xiao Hu Ying and fan Qing had naturally eaten marshmallows long ago, so they both licked them slowly from the outside.


    But Kona didn''t know. She used the same action as eating watermelon and directly buried her head in it.


    Then, with a big mouth, Connie didn''t eat much marshmallow, but all of it stuck to her face.


    "This one needs licking." Fang Ze looked at Connie''s face full of marshmallows and was dying of laughter.


    "The mouth is not big enough." Connor looked at the marshmallow and thought for a while and said, "if the body, it should be able to bite off."


    If you change back to the noumenon, let alone marshmallow, I''m afraid you can even bite off the marshmallow stall.


    Fang Ze squatted down and carefully wiped the marshmallow on Connor''s face with a paper towel, and then took the opportunity to pinch Connor''s face.


    Complete the limited achievements in life and pinch the dragon''s face.


    Because there was no way to bite the marshmallow into her mouth, Connie had to learn from Xiao Hu Ying and fan Qing, licking and eating one mouthful at a time, and her appearance was a little more cute.

 Chapter 421

    As they ate, they came to the front of the pirate ship.


    "I want to play this." Connor ate the last mouthful of marshmallow, then pointed to the pirate ship and said to Ze.


    Because there were few people on Monday today, a few people didn''t queue up much, so they bought tickets.


    This pirate ship is a new device in the amusement park. It swings extremely wide and turns people up every two laps. Even Fang Ze, a big man, will have a sudden heartbeat when playing this kind of project, not to mention fan Qing and Xiao Hu Ying.


    "Ah ah ah ah!" The pirate ship turned upside down, fan Qing and Xiao Hu Ying were screaming loudly, and Kona beside her was expressionless, and even had leisure time to enjoy the surrounding scenery.


    "Ah ah ah ah!" The pirate ship turned over again. Kona saw that fan Qing and Xiao Hu Ying beside her were very involved in the play, so she had to learn to raise her hands and scream.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah."


    "Connor, that''s insincere." When the pirate ship heard it, Fang Ze said to Connor with a smile.


    "But I''m not afraid at all." Kona kicked her little thick leg, and then the other party Ze said, "but if you don''t shout, it doesn''t seem interesting. After all, everyone is shouting like that."


    "Then call it." Fang Ze gave Connor an opinion, "when you call, you can imagine what it looks like when you are afraid, and then call it out."


    "Well, good." Connor nodded in agreement with Fang Ze''s words.


    then.


    Then when they played the jumping machine, everyone playing together heard a huge dragon roar from the crowd when they fell.


    This dragon roar was more frightening than the jumping machine itself. Several brave tourists who had not shouted at first screamed after this dragon roar.


    When the jumping machine stopped, the staff came up and shouted, "who just played with the jumping machine and used the loudspeaker to play weird screams, isn''t this frightening?"


    Um.


    Fang Ze turned his head and looked at her calmly, as if the staff of the amusement park were not talking about her Connor, but said helplessly, "you''d better scream."


    "OK." Connor nodded in agreement.


    After playing the project of the amusement park, Fang Ze originally planned to go to the restaurant in the amusement park for dinner, but on the way, little Hu Ying saw the haunted house.


    "Sister, sister." Xiao Hu Ying tugged at Connor''s skirt and said, "look, there''s a haunted house over there. I''ve been to a haunted house once before, which is frightening."


    "Then let''s go there." Connor looked at Fang Ze and said.


    Haunted houses are scary, but they don''t scare dragons.


    Fang Ze originally wanted to refuse, but looking at Connie''s appearance, she agreed.


    Who can refuse a little Lori''s request, even if her body is a dragon.


    Entering the haunted house, I immediately remembered the gloomy music, which made everyone''s nerves jump.


    "OK, it''s scary." Little Hu Ying grabbed Connor''s skirt again.


    "Xiao Hu, you can hold my arm." Connor thought for a moment, and made an exception to reach out and let little Hu Ying grab her arm.


    "Sister, please call me Xiaoying." Xiao Hu Ying happily grabbed Connor''s arm and said.


    "Not good."


    Walking closer and closer to the haunted house, little Hu Ying and fan Qing became more and more afraid, but Connie became more and more calm.


    "Wow!" A male ghost with exquisite makeup rushed out from behind and shouted at the four people.


    "Ah ah ah!" Fan Qing and Xiao Hu Ying immediately screamed with fear. Only Kona looked at the ghost calmly.


    The two men looked at each other for a long time. The male ghost coughed and said shyly, "can you respect my dignity as a ghost?"


    "Oh." Connor nodded, and then made a few symbolic cries.


    The male ghost saw Connor''s performance, gave Connor a thumbs up, and then left silently.


    "After a while, another female ghost suddenly fell slowly from mid air. Xiao Hu Ying and fan Qing screamed at once, and Connie still shouted a few symbolically.


    The female ghost was silent for a long time and rose again.


    When several people were about to leave the haunted house, a young female ghost crawled out as if it were Zhenzi, which scared fan Qing and Xiao Hu Ying to jump on both sides, and then the female ghost quickly crawled in front of Connor.


    Connor looked at the female ghost and didn''t know what it meant when the female ghost crawled in front of her, so she gently shouted a few times, indicating that she was scared.


    Um.


    The young female ghost was silent for a moment, and then asked, "didn''t I scare you just now?"


    Connor shook her head to say no.


    "Can I scare you again now?"


    Connor nodded yes.


    The ghost suddenly stood up, shook her hair, and then showed her face.


    The young female ghost moved too fast. Then when she threw her hair out, Fang Ze reacted. Looking at it, he found that it was a face without facial features!


    This time, even Fang Ze was scared and jumped violently. He didn''t react until he stood behind. This was because the makeup was painted so well that he looked like he had no facial features.


    But Connor was still not scared. She still looked at the faceless ghost in silence, and even reached out curiously to touch it, trying to see if the ghost really had no facial features.


    The young ghost was helpless. She whispered to Connor, "can you stand aside so that I can climb over?"


    After listening to the young female ghost, kangna walked aside for a while, and then the female ghost silently climbed over the road out of the way of kangna. Fang Ze looked at it, as if she felt a sense of sadness.


    This ghost is really a little pathetic.


    After eating some snacks in the restaurant, several people went to the grass of the amusement park to have a rest.


    Compared with the various projects in the amusement park, the lawn here interests Connor a lot and runs around with little Hu Ying.


    "Sister, look, there is a butterfly here." Xiao Hu Ying pointed to a butterfly flying on the lawn and said to Connor.


    "Oh." Kona glanced, reached out and grabbed the butterfly, threw it into her mouth, swallowed it, and then turned her head to the silly little Hu Ying, "it''s not delicious."


    Little Hu Ying originally wanted to say that there were snails over her sister''s side, but she glanced at the poor snail and closed her mouth again.


    "Fang Ze." Fan Qing, who was sitting with Fang Ze, asked Fang Ze, "when can I pass the examination of the monster administration? People want to officially join ma."


    "Don''t talk so vulgar." Fang Ze waved to stop fan Qing, then thought for a moment and said, "recently, the monster administration may want to establish a temporary branch. After the establishment, I will recommend you to enter the branch and become a temporary worker."

 Chapter 422

    "Temporary branch?" Fan Qing looked at Fang Ze curiously and asked, "why suddenly set up a temporary branch?"


    "It involves some rights related matters in the Bureau." Fang Ze was not easy to explain, and could only fool fan Qing. "After all, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, so there are many power struggles in our monster administration. The purpose of setting up a temporary branch is to avoid those complex rules and take better actions. The comrades of the temporary branch do not need to ask for instructions from the above."


    "Well." Fan Qing nodded to show her temporary belief.


    When the four played in the afternoon, the dark clouds in the sky that had been dispersed by Connor slowly began to appear. Seeing that it was about to rain, Fang Ze dared not let Connor turn into a dragon to disperse the dark clouds again, so he had to say goodbye to fan Qing and take a taxi back home.


    "Did you have a good time today?" It had rained when she got off the bus, so before entering the building in the community, Connor got a lot of rain. Fang Ze found a new towel and squatted down to wipe Connor''s head.


    "Happy." Connor raised her hand and made a happy gesture.


    "Do you want to go to the movies tomorrow? We can go to the movies together."


    "Good." Connor nodded and said, "but can you find a quiet place to watch a movie? Today in the amusement park, those humans are a little noisy."


    There are not many people in the amusement park today, and Connie is incredibly noisy. If she goes to the cinema and sits around a person who talks a lot, Connie may really eat people.


    After all, the human society that Connor is used to is a little too quiet like neon.


    But you can go to the shadow nest.


    Fang Ze thought for a while and decided to take Connor to the movie studio to open a private room to watch a movie.


    Unfortunately, it''s not in Haiping. Otherwise, go downstairs to xiaoheijia, and there will be a home theater.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t know how many weeks he misses him.


    Wipe kangna''s wet hair clean. Fang Ze originally wanted to find kangna a change of clothes, but kangna said, "don''t change your clothes. Charge the electricity and dry yourself."


    "Charging?"


    Fang Ze was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that Connor was an electrical dragon, and really needed to be recharged from time to time.


    Although I don''t know what the hell this is, this is the world of Connor.


    I only saw the completely invisible dragon tail hidden in the skirt on weekdays stretched out from under Connor''s skirt, and then the dragon tail itself turned into a plug and inserted it on the plug board.


    Immediately, the current passed along the patch board to Connor''s dragon tail, and then to Connor.


    "Ah woo, so comfortable." Connor said.


    "Just be comfortable." Although Fang Ze watched the animation before, it seems that kangna''s dragon tail didn''t explode the Xiaolin''s electricity meter every time she sucked electricity, but he still paid a thousand electricity bills to the house through wechat.


    With the charging, Kona looks more and more energetic, and her clothes dry automatically.


    So Kona charging is equivalent to human eating. No wonder Kona can''t eat enough even if she eats snacks after dinner.


    In order to avoid boredom, Fang Ze used the tablet to find an animated cartoon for Connor to watch, and then played the game by himself.


    Not long after the game started, the mobile phone rang, which was a strange number.


    "Hello, are you the anchor of Lockhart? We are on the fish platform."


    Anchor Lockhart, hanging fish platform?


    After receiving this call, Fang Ze remembered that he had filled in his personal information before opening the live room account for Lockhart, so it was normal for the person who hung up the fish to come to him.


    "I''m not the anchor of Lockhart, I''m his agent." Fang Ze asked, "is there anything you want to do with Lockhart?"


    "Well, we think the popularity of luohart anchor has fully reached the signing standard of our hanging fish platform. We originally sent a private message to his account, but luohart anchor has not broadcast live these three days, so we called to ask if luohart anchor has any intention to sign a contract with us."


    "No." Fang Ze definitely replied, "we just opened the live broadcasting room for fun. We don''t have the idea of becoming a professional anchor."


    If Lockhart is still there, Lockhart must want to broadcast live. After all, this can satisfy his vanity.


    But Lockhart has left, and Fang Ze has no intention of live broadcasting. After all, professional anchors have live broadcasting time requirements every month. Fang Ze didn''t have so much time to broadcast live.


    Play around.


    The man who hung the fish platform was silent when he heard Fang Ze''s words.


    Just because you want to play casually, you throw out more than 1 million momentum and interact with two top female anchors on our platform.


    rich and willful.


    "Excuse me." The staff of the hanging fish platform didn''t know what to say at the moment, so they could only silently scold in their hearts that it was great to have money, and then hung up the phone.


    Although Fang Ze didn''t know what the employee of the hanging fish platform said about himself in his heart, most of them couldn''t live without the word "money", but his mood became good.


    After all, his wish in life is that one day, someone can point at his nose and scold, "what else can you do besides being rich?"


    The so-called movie den is a home theater built by businesses in a small house to provide some pirated resources for those who want to watch movies quietly in twos and threes.


    Of course, the most important customers of yingwo are lovers. After all, it costs 70 or 80 yuan to turn on the TV to the maximum in a private room where no outsiders will come in, and then do whatever you want.


    So Fang Ze hid a box of condoms behind a bag of potato chips before the one meter two short legged Connor noticed something on the charge shelf of yingwo.


    "What movie do you want to see?" Fang Ze opened a big bag with enough space. After Kona took off her shoes, she jumped onto the sofa.


    "Well, is there a movie about dragons?" Connor asked curiously.


    "Yes, I''ll look for it."


    Fang Ze thought for a moment and entered a delicate film that didn''t look like an old maozi who drank vodka all day: "he is a dragon"


    This is a marisu movie about a dragon who can breathe fire and turn into a man. At the wedding, the Dragon snatched the Duchess daughter who was going to marry the grandson of the Dragon Slayer, and the last two fell in love.


    "This dragon must not be a real dragon." Connor said as she looked.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because he didn''t even try whether the girl could eat it." Connor said naturally.


    "Well." From the perspective of the dragon, this reason is OK.


    After all, Kona and Tuoer won''t try to eat people because they have been in human society for a long time, but it''s really unreasonable for such a wild dragon not to eat people.

 Chapter 423

    In fact, there are not many films about dragons, and there are few of them with good quality. After a while, Connie spit out that dragons are too fake, and said she didn''t want to see them.


    The two of them were about to leave. Kona saw several leaflets issued by other stores in the building on the tea table in the private room of yingwo. She picked them up with her hand. Kona saw the leaflet of a hot pot store at a glance.


    "What is this?" Connor asked, pointing to the leaflet of the hot pot restaurant.


    "Let me see." Fang Ze glanced over and said to Connor, "this is the leaflet of the hot pot shop. Do you know hot pot?"


    "I know. Xiao Lin took me to eat peony pot, which is delicious." Connor said, raising her hand and praising, "hotpot is a wonderful invention of human beings."


    Besides Huaxia, neon also has hot pot, and it is not Huaxia''s hot pot, but neon''s own hot pot. The peony pot that Connor said before is a kind of neon hot pot. In plain words, it is pork hot pot.


    The reason why it is called peony pot is that the main material of hot pot is pork, which is red and white, and it looks like peony flowers in full bloom on the plate.


    Besides peony pot, there are cherry pot and red leaf pot. Cherry pot is horse meat hot pot. The reason for the name is that the sliced horse meat reminds people of the petals of cherry blossoms.


    The red leaf pot is a deer meat hotpot, which comes from the poem "stepping on red leaves in the deep mountains, deer chirping sad autumn sound". With compassion, monks who fasted on meat handed down "red leaves" as the argot of deer meat.


    In addition to these, there is the hot pot named after the legendary story, Shuijun pot: the legend is that Murakami Shuijun (pirate) in the Warring States period prayed for victory and improved morale before the war. In addition to the local fish, shellfish and seaweed, octopus must also be added, which symbolizes the meaning of "eating all directions to the enemy".


    Of course, in neon, people''s favorite hot pot is beef hot pot. Of course, beef hotpot is not called beef hotpot, but is called by other names. The reason for this is that neon people didn''t eat beef in the past, because cattle have been neon''s important means of transportation and agricultural tools since ancient times, and successive emperors have banned the consumption of beef. It was not until the end of Edo that this habit became weak. In the early Meiji, beef hotpot appeared, but at that time, people still taboo calling it "beef hotpot", so it is generally called in secret language.


    After all, even in China, cattle, an important agricultural tool, was banned for a long time, not to mention neon, a country with very little cultivated land.


    Previously, it was said that neon''s watermelon production is low, and local watermelon and fruits are expensive. In fact, neon can grow too few fruits.


    Although watermelon is expensive, it is cheaper than other fruits. If we expand the production of watermelon, the price of other fruits will rise.


    In addition, there is no mutton in neon hotpot, because there are few pastures in neon. Even in big cities like Tokyo, mutton is rarely available. If you want to eat mutton, you can buy it in Hokkaido, which has grassland pastures.


    So although Connor has eaten hot pot, she has never eaten mutton.


    There is no difference between hotpot and salted fish without mutton.


    So Fang Ze decided to take Connor to eat mutton hot pot.


    However, as soon as they came out of the shadow nest, Fang Ze received a call from Lin Jingxuan.


    "Brother in law, I found out where the man surnamed Xu is recently, and I''m going to stop him. Do you know anyone? Can you bring him over to help me?"


    ''where are you now?'' Fang Ze asked.


    "In Lanping County, he has a warehouse here, and I blocked him here." Lin Jingxuan said.


    "You are also a fool." Fang Ze knows that Lanping is a small county not far from the capital. Because the roads are convenient, many companies set up warehouses there.


    Fang Ze originally wanted to find someone to negotiate directly with boss Xu, but he didn''t expect Lin Jingxuan to find him directly.


    In other people''s territory, it''s strange not to be beaten. Such a person who covers the white wolf with empty hands, who is not black hearted and ruthless, how to make money.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze felt that he had to rush there. In case Lin Jingxuan was beaten, it would be difficult for Lin Xiaoxin to work there.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze can only turn around to see Connor, "Connor, we can''t eat hot pot for the time being."


    "It''s OK not to eat at noon." Connor thought for a moment and said, "can I eat that night?"


    "I''m afraid not at night." Fang Ze said, "because I have something to do now, I have to go to a far place. If I take the bus, it will take several hours. When we arrive, we will solve the matter clearly, and the evening will pass."


    "Then let''s hurry over." Connor said, "I can turn into a dragon and fly over with you. Can we have hot pot at night?"


    Hey, ride Lori, bah, ride dragon.


    Fang Ze didn''t expect to have such benefits, so he said to Connor, "if you fly directly, you can definitely eat hot pot at night, but you should remember to cast the Invisibility spell, otherwise it will be bad for us to be seen by humans here."


    "Well." Connor raised her hand and promised.


    Fang Ze led Kona to a path without people and monitoring. Only a burst of white light flashed, and a white dragon appeared in the street.


    "Now let''s go." Kona''s voice appeared directly in Fangze''s brain.


    "Uh huh." Fang Ze suddenly nodded, and then looked at kangna''s huge body, thinking about where to climb up, and then saw kangna stretch out her claws, and lifted Fang Ze up.


    "Connor, wait, this script seems wrong." Before Fang Ze finished speaking, Connor cast her invisibility and windbreak spells and led Fang Ze to fly from the air, ignoring Fang Ze''s intention to climb on her back.


    OK, that''s it.


    Fang Ze, like a chicken caught by an eagle, swayed feebly in the air with the wind.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have too serious acrophobia. Otherwise, looking down at this moment, he would definitely scare himself to death.


    But after a while, Connor had flown thousands of meters high with Fangze.


    Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and looked at the signal, so he pointed to the direction of Lanping County and motioned Kang Na to fly this way.


    In the past, when using a mobile map, it always showed that the ground was not empty enough, so the signal was not very good. Now it is good, absolutely empty, absolutely good signal.


    The location is not accurate because it is too far from the ground.


    Kona waited until Fang Ze determined the direction, and then grabbed Fang Ze and flew in the direction of Lanping county like a missile. While Fang Ze was enjoying the feeling of looking down from a thousand meters high, an urgent news also appeared on the Internet and was quickly forwarded by netizens.


    The storage center of Lanping county is on fire!

 Chapter 424

    As a big city with tens of millions of people, the sum of all kinds of materials consumed by people in the city every day is an extremely amazing figure.


    For convenience, storage centers have been set up in some places around the capital to transit materials destined for the capital. Boss Xu used to do this kind of business, and he also had several warehouses under his hand, so he got to know many business leaders in DIDU.


    With such contacts, it is natural not to let these contacts idle, but to use them to do some business. However, as a boss Xu with a low degree of education and only a little hard work and experience, he has no experience in other industries.


    He is not a small boss who can play the fight in the business circle of big cities. With his little money, even if he has contacts, if he is careless, the money thrown in can''t even be splashed, and then it''s gone.


    So after thinking about it, boss Xu decided to play the most risk-free white wolf.


    A wide network of contacts can not only let boss Xu know many small studios that need to be invested, but also let boss Xu find sellers to sell them to make money when these studios show a little value.


    Because of the policy guidance, hundreds of start-ups open every day, and of course hundreds of start-ups close down.


    After the storm, only a small number of lucky people can stand out. Others can either die at the beginning or in the middle. Companies like Vanke, once famous and now half dead, have been considered good, and more are studios like Lin Jingxuan, which have a little success and are in urgent need of investment to continue their lives.


    So boss Xu can easily take away some of the most valuable things of a small startup with a piece of contract, and then quietly see whether the startup can survive or close down.


    Of course, it can''t be said that Lin Jingxuan, a young boy who has just entered the society, is easy to be cheated, but there are too many start-ups in urgent need of investment. Even if some people know that they may be killed, they have to be willing to be cheated, imagining that in case the other party is not a liar.


    Not to mention Lin Jingxuan, a game studio with only a little success, even if the studio that makes famous domestic stand-alone games such as will wonderful world has earned enough reputation, it can only choose to disband in dismay.


    Compared with leaving the place where you have fought for your dream, gambling that the other party is not a liar may succeed.


    However, for those businessmen who have some capital and only have money in their eyes, such as boss Xu, their dreams are probably like bullshit. Don''t think they can move each other.


    Therefore, after Lin Jingxuan Xiaozhi reasoned with emotion, boss Xu still said, "there is no way to terminate or change the contract."


    To tell the truth, the tenth time I heard this sentence, Lin Jingxuan would have stabbed boss Xu to death with his exclusive Kirin finger, a programmer who had been single for more than 20 years, if Yu Xiao hadn''t stopped him.


    However, when boss Xu was about to let his men drive Lin Jingxuan away, a warehouse in the storage center suddenly exploded, and then a big fire burned the inflammables stored in the warehouse, burning the whole storage center.


    Lin Jingxuan and boss Xu were just surrounded in the middle of the fire.


    "Ma Dan." Boss Xu looked at his men who had already seen that it was difficult to slip away. His angry hands were shaking, but it was useless.


    As soon as the fire started, his subordinates, including the Secretary, ran away. He was worried that his warehouse was also burned, so he went back to have a look. As a result, he was just grabbed by Lin Jingxuan, who followed him, and was trapped in the fire.


    "Give me the contract." Lin Jingxuan stubbornly stretched out his hand and said to boss Xu.


    "Are you crazy?" Boss Xu pointed to the growing flames around him and shouted, "we''re going to die, and we''re going to die soon!"


    "Give me the contract." Lin Jingxuan firmly grabbed boss Xu and wouldn''t let him leave the center of the fire.


    In fact, if boss Xu ran away just now, it would be too late. Now there are tongues of huff and puff in all directions. If you forcibly break through, you may not die but also be burned into honeycomb briquettes.


    "Here you are, here you are." Boss Xu casually pulled out a stack of contracts from the briefcase and glanced at Lin Jingxuan''s face, "you madman, I''ll sue you for murder later."


    "Just Sue." Lin Jingxuan took over the contract and found that the contract was not signed by boss Xu and his studio, but with another small start-up company.


    Of course, the contents are similar. They all promise investment but do not specify the time.


    "This is not mine." Lin Jingxuan hurriedly grabbed boss Xu, who was looking for a place with a small fire and was ready to forcibly break out to escape.


    "My God, can you wait for us to go out and I''ll find your contract."


    "No." Lin Jingxuan glanced at the fire around him and knew that unless the fire brigade appeared now, the two would not want to go out alive today.


    The fire-fighting facilities in the storage center are generally furnishings. Those bosses would rather wait until the fire department found out that the fire was unqualified and fined, than buy an extra fire extinguisher and keep it in the warehouse.


    "Quante, here you are." Boss Xu threw the briefcase on Lin Jingxuan''s face. It contained all the contracts he had signed with other start-ups, but at this time, he had ignored these.


    Ignoring the flames that were about to burn around, Lin Jingxuan sat on the ground and began to look for his contract. Boss Xu saw that all the escape routes had been sealed, and his teeth were almost biting his upper lip.


    There is no such madman in this world. He died for a few pieces of paper.


    When boss Xu was desperate to wait for death, suddenly there was a dragon roar in the sky.


    Is this going to die? Is there auditory hallucination in your ears?


    Boss Xu felt that he had just vaguely heard the cry of a beast, and it came from the sky.


    Lin Jingxuan also found his contract at this moment, glanced at the flames around him, was preparing to hold the contract and wait to die, and also heard the huge roar of the beast.


    Before he could figure out what kind of animal''s cry, the mobile phone rang. It was Fang Ze''s.


    "Brother in law." Lin Jingxuan picked up his mobile phone and didn''t care what Fang Ze wanted to say, so he said to himself, "I''ve got the contract, but it''s estimated that I''ll soon hang up. My sister will be taken care of by you in the future. Although I''m gone, she still has six brothers, so you can''t bully her. Oh, by the way, you don''t have to help me translate the text, and I won''t use it in the future."


    Before Lin Jingxuan finished his last words, Fang Ze shouted, "your last words are smelly and long. If you are really dying, there is absolutely no time to finish them. You should say, ''I, Lin Jingxuan, die right away. Have a sister.''"

 Chapter 425

    "Can you be serious?" Lin Jingxuan didn''t expect that Fang Ze was still an immoral figure at this time.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Tell me where you are in the storage center?"


    "In front of warehouse 4 in the east side." Lin Jingxuan then said, "our place is almost in the middle of the fire. Unless you drive a helicopter, you can''t save me. I''d better tell you my last words."


    "There is no helicopter. The dragon has one end. Land immediately!"


    What?


    Dragon?


    Lin Jingxuan hasn''t reacted yet, and the roar of beasts in the sky is even louder. He looked up, and suddenly a white dragon appeared in the red sky, which was originally mapped by the flame!


    This dragon is, of course, cute Connor.


    After using the stealth magic to fly out of the imperial capital and come to the blue screen, Fang Ze saw the fire in the storage center from a distance, so he hurriedly called Lin Jingxuan and finally arrived before Lin Jingxuan turned into honeycomb briquette.


    Let Connor remove the Invisibility spell, and the white body of the Dragon appeared in the sky. Lin Jingxuan and boss Xu on the ground looked at Fang Ze with a silly face and slowly fell down after being grabbed by the dragon.


    "Connor, try to reduce the fire here." Fang Ze patted Connor''s long neck and asked.


    "Well, I''ll try." Connor waved her wings, and a strong wind blew from both sides of Connor''s wings.


    But as we all know, fire borrows wind.


    So after Connor flapped her wings, the fire here was even bigger.


    Um.


    forget it.


    Fang Ze thought that it was really difficult for Connor to put out the fire with a Thunder Dragon.


    Besides, when they came here just now, they found that no one was trapped in the fire except Lin Jingxuan and boss Xu. Burning is also a lesson for those bosses. After all, most people who can understand the truth have died.


    "Sister, brother-in-law." Lin Jingxuan looked at kangna''s huge dragon body, which stopped on the ground, and stammered, "dragon, dragon."


    "I know there are dragons." Fang Ze wanted to force Lin Jingxuan, but Kang Na was still waiting to go back to eat hot pot, so he directly said to Lin Jingxuan, "is the contract coming back?"


    "Coming back." Lin Jingxuan hurriedly held up the contract in his hand and said.


    "Then go." Fang Ze grabbed Lin Jingxuan with one hand, grabbed Kang Na''s dragon claw with the other hand, and then motioned for Kang Na to fly away.


    "Wait, wait!" Boss Xu shouted on the ground, "don''t go yet, and me. Save me together. I''ll give you money, and I''ll give you a lot of money."


    "I almost forgot this guy." Fang Ze suddenly remembered that boss Xu was present, so she let Connie down again.


    "Thank you, thank you." Boss Xu ran over to the other party with a bunch of tears and said, "I''ll give you a lot of money. As long as you take me away, how about five million?"


    "Not so good." Fang Ze stretched out his hand and directly fixed boss Xu with the golden binding technique. Then he used the red gall loyalty mantra for the first time and said to boss Xu, "you swear, you won''t tell others everything you see today."


    Boss Xu listened to Fang Ze''s words and wanted to swear, but he couldn''t speak because of the existence of golden binding.


    Looking at boss Xu''s uncomfortable expression, Fang Ze remembered that he had lifted the golden binding technique to others.


    "I swear, I swear, I won''t say anything." Boss Xu quickly swore. Not yet, he looked at Fang Ze''s face as if he was a little kind, and asked pleasantly, "I swear now, can I give you less money? What I said just now is too much. In fact, I don''t have that much money. How about changing it to three million?"


    "Enough." Fang Ze said in a deep voice.


    "Enough money?" Boss Xu asked hopefully.


    "I mean, the action conditions of the red gall loyalty mantra are enough." Fang Ze finished and snapped his fingers, and the complete mantra of red courage and loyalty came into effect. As long as Fang Ze, the Secret Keeper, didn''t tell everyone what happened today, boss Xu couldn''t tell anyone.


    Of course, the premise is that he can survive the fire.


    After Fang Ze solved the last hidden danger, he immediately fixed boss Xu with gold binding technique, and then pulled Lin Jingxuan, holding kangna''s claws up into the sky again.


    After applying invisibility to herself, Connor flew away from the storage center with Fang Ze and Lin Jingxuan. On the way, Fang Ze asked Lin Jingxuan what had just happened. He knew that several people saw him finally entangled with boss Xu, so she asked Kang Na to put Lin Jingxuan down in an empty corner of Lanping County and told him to take a car directly to return to the capital with Yu Xiao.


    If boss Xu died in the fire, let him make up his speech in advance. Anyway, no one saw what happened. In this fire, everyone should also launch a scapegoat, and then dredge up the relationship, so that everyone can put things on boss Xu.


    Isn''t it just right that dead people can''t talk.


    Greedy people will one day be devoured by their own greed, and this kind of retribution is taken for granted.


    "No, brother-in-law." Lin Jingxuan reluctantly looked at Connor in the form of a dragon and shouted, "dragon."


    "I know."


    "This is a dragon!"


    "I know!"


    Fang Ze looked at the nervous Lin Jingxuan, who had barely escaped death, and looked at Connie, so he patted his hand and said, "I''ll explain it to you when you return to the capital."


    Fang Ze walked a few steps after saying this, feeling uneasy. Afraid of Lin Jingxuan''s big mouth nonsense, he added a red gall loyalty mantra to Lin Jingxuan, and then returned to the capital with kangna to find a genuine old northern hot pot restaurant.


    Mutton hotpot is generally not famous, mainly because there is no leading brand recognized by the public.


    Speaking of beef hotpot, you will certainly think of Chaoshan beef hotpot, but speaking of mutton hotpot, you are actually more likely to think of roast whole sheep, roast lamb chops, mutton offal, mutton kebabs and so on.


    But the delicious mutton hotpot is really no worse than beef hotpot.


    There are many kinds of hotpot in the south. Sichuan hotpot is delicious and spicy, while the hotpot in laodidu used to be mainly mutton.


    Before eating hot pot, eat mutton until half full, and then put other dishes in the pot.


    Red copper stove, medium burning carbon fire, the water temperature is always on, and the mutton rolls. It doesn''t take a few times to fish out large pieces of glume.


    Moreover, mutton is warm, which can bring a stream of heat to the human body. In winter, except mutton hot pot, nothing else is easy to do.


    It''s snowing outside and eating mutton with hot pot inside. It''s beautiful to think about it.


    Although it''s not winter now, Fang Ze doesn''t mind, and Connor, the dragon, doesn''t mind.


    Hot mutton into the stomach, brings only comfort.


    PS: it''s nearly a million words. This book has passed the early stage and is about to come to the mid-term plot. Recently, it will reveal the secret of big cat and the reason why guests came to the earth. At the same time, the original guest arrival mode will also be changed.


    Although I don''t know whether everyone will continue to like it after the change, being the same is not the best.


    I have something to do today. It may be too late to update at 8 o''clock, but it will be postponed to 11 o''clock at the latest.

 Chapter 426

    Eating hot pot is addictive, especially the delicious mutton hot pot in DIDU is not a family. Moreover, because it is not far from the grassland, good mutton hotpot shops use mutton flown from the grassland as ingredients.


    Especially in the mutton hotpot restaurant where Fang Ze led Connor to eat the next day, the mutton he chose was the best one, a sink and a cucumber stick.


    The so-called "heavy head" refers to a piece of meat on the outside of the sheep''s thigh. The meat is fresh and tender. If you put it into the pot and cook it gently, it will be fully cooked, and when you put it into your mouth, it will smell delicious.


    The cucumber strip is the inner part of the thigh of the sheep''s hind leg, and a piece of meat has two colors. Connected with ground crotch meat, shaped like two connected cucumbers. The meat is light red, tender, moderately fat and thin, and is also the favorite of many people in the old imperial capital.


    "I''ve been very leisurely recently." Fang Ze and Kang Na were sitting cross legged on the chair, washing mutton. The door of the private room was quietly opened, and a woman in high heels came in.


    "Sister Lin, come and eat mutton." Fang Zetou will not say.


    "I only ate this store once, but my memory is very deep. You have become a glutton when you are so young. You can choose this delicious and inexpensive store."


    "Come on." Fang Ze put his legs down from the chair, then opened a chair for Lin Yun and motioned Lin Yun to sit down.


    "No matter how delicious it is, it''s better than the special offer. What money can''t buy is the most delicious."


    "There are also many people fooling people in the special supply." Lin Yun sat down demurely, took a pair of chopsticks, clamped a piece of mutton, rinsed it for a few times, and then stuffed it into his mouth.


    After only one bite, Lin Yun stopped eating. It was not that the mutton was not delicious, but that she ate more not far away.


    "Is this little girl your relative?" Lin Yun looked at Connor curiously and asked, "I''ve never seen it."


    At this time, kangna was busy eating mutton, so she didn''t pay attention to Lin Yun, but constantly stretched out chopsticks, clamped meat, rinsed it, and then stuffed it into her mouth.


    Because you can''t eat such delicious mutton hotpot back to neon, Connor''s main task in recent days is to eat watermelon and mutton hotpot.


    "Oh, delicious." Kangna breathed out a sigh of satisfaction, and then glanced at Lin Yun, but she didn''t answer Lin Yun''s plan. When eating, she didn''t even pay much attention to Fang Ze.


    "Another plate." Cried Connor.


    Because Lin Yun didn''t close the door when he came in, Fang Ze waved with his hand, and the waiter waiting outside the door came in.


    "Another ten jin." Fang Ze knocked on the copper side of the hot pot with chopsticks and motioned the waiter to serve mutton next.


    The waiter looked at Fang Ze and kangna, a senior and a junior, in embarrassment, and then pointed to the empty plate as high as a person on the left side of the hot pot and said, "objectively, although the mutton is delicious, you can''t eat more. You''ve ordered dozens of kilograms. If you eat it again, I''m afraid you''ll have an accident."


    "Are there any restaurants that don''t do business?" Fang Ze''s appetite has also increased because of the continuous germination and growth of Qigong seeds in his body recently. He is full of nonsense, "besides, so much is not what I eat. I come to a friend to eat a little every second, and a friend to eat a little every second, so in fact, I don''t eat much, but what my friends eat."


    ha-ha.


    The waiter listened to Fang Ze''s words and just wanted to hehe Fang Ze''s face.


    Do you believe it yourself? From entering the private room to now, except for a woman who just came, there is only you, a man and a little girl in the private room.


    This little girl looks like she''s only in primary school, so you must have eaten most of the mutton here.


    friend? Do you think you are Master Lu, who can make friends without middle school?


    If Fang Ze knew what the waiter was thinking, he must be crying out for injustice, because most of the mutton just served was eaten by Connor, and Fang Ze couldn''t rob it.


    "You two ate so much?" Lin Yun looked at Connor and Fang Ze suspiciously. It was impossible to imagine how they ate so many plates.


    "I''ve been growing up recently, so I eat a lot."


    Fang Ze didn''t believe what he said, let alone Lin Yun. However, Lin Yun is not a curious person, or in addition to cold metal weapons, everything else in her opinion is floating clouds.


    People who devote themselves to science cannot understand it, especially women who devote themselves to science.


    Just wave to the waiter to stop talking nonsense and carry the meat. When the waiter closes the door and goes out, Fang Ze looks at Lin Yun and knows that this busy man must be looking for him today because of money. The expression on his face is a little more radiant.


    "Among the materials you gave me, one of the technology lightning protection coatings was not verified and manufactured. After testing, it can be used completely, so I should transfer the first money to you."


    "How much is the first one!" When Fang Ze heard that Lin Yun really came to pick up the money, he immediately put down the mutton in his hand and let kangna eat there alone.


    "Two billion." Lin Yun faintly spit out a number. She said that the appearance of 2 billion was similar to that of white-collar workers on the road when they bought a pancake fruit with five yuan.


    Although Lin Yun doesn''t have so much money, in her eyes, who has presided over many research projects, if these two billion yuan are used for her own research, I''m afraid she can''t even touch the skin of lightning protection paint.


    "How can you give me so much money?" Fang Ze heard that the first sum was 2 billion, and immediately the whole person was excited. It was really a turn over serf singing, and the poor could also usher in spring.


    "If 1.5 billion goes overseas, you can establish an overseas account, and we will call you in batches. If 5 billion goes from China, you''d better apply for a bank card in each bank, and then I will tie your bank card to several shell companies and transfer it to you."


    "All transferred to my name, no problem." Fang Ze was not dazzled by the money and asked cautiously.


    "No." Lin Yun said, "without research results, we need funds from the state. Just typing the report wants people to smash the window, but once we have research results, how much money can be approved. Passing our hands to you may attract the attention of some interested people, but generally there will be no accident. Standing behind you is the Research Institute, and no one dares to stretch their claws at you."


    "That''s a good feeling." Fang zele nodded happily and agreed, without any doubt about Lin Yun''s words.


    What is government.


    The government is a combination of large and small power groups.


    The modern government does not have a legitimate emperor who can always be in power, as in ancient times, so the people who sit in the top position must be the product of the compromise of many rights.


    The legitimacy of this product is that it is bound to lead this huge country forward, and all power groups, whether willing or not, must follow behind. This is the general righteousness.


    PS: it''s snowing here, the road is slippery, and I''m late. Chapter 2 will be sent in 40 minutes.

 Chapter 427

    The research institute represented by Lin Yun is doing things that are beneficial to the country, so the small power group of this research institute is morally at the top.


    When the results are made for you, you don''t care where the funds go. Anyway, as long as you don''t embezzle them, others have no excuse to extend their claws to investigate. As long as Fang Ze can provide a good thing to the research institute every once in a while, the Research Institute will always protect Fang Ze under its wings.


    More importantly, Fang Ze is the son of the vice president and naturally belongs to the Institute itself. Without this identity, Fang Ze is really not sure whether the money will come to him.


    Of course, Fang Ze dares to take the mutton in Connor''s mouth as a guarantee, and Lin Yun finally gave him all the money, which is still a gap from the money approved by the Institute above. However, where these differences go is what the researcher discussed internally, which has nothing to do with Fang Ze. Anyway, he can take the money himself.


    "By the way, sister Lin." Fang Ze thought of something and asked Lin Yun, "in the imperial capital, set up an officially recognized non-governmental Association, is it troublesome?"


    "Set up a non-governmental association?" Lin Yun didn''t know what Fang Ze was going to do, and didn''t bother to ask specific questions, but the other Ze said, "are you going to set up for profit or non-profit?"


    "Not for profit." Fang Ze said without thinking.


    He wants to put a layer of skin on the monster administration he is going to set up. If he makes a profit, he has to apply for an industrial and commercial business license. It''s really troublesome.


    "What association do you want to establish? I''ll find someone to do it for you. Just say your name."


    "Monster Management Association."


    "Well." Lin Yun just nodded and remembered the name in his heart. After thinking about it, it was wrong, "say it again?"


    "Monster Management Association." Fang Ze pointed to himself, "didn''t you just say I was a big Taotie? Do you think this is a small Taotie?" Fang Ze pointed to Connor who was still eating.


    "Then?"


    "Then I have to set up an association to manage our two gluttons." Fangze Ledao.


    Lin Yun was really hard to keep up with Fang Ze''s brain circuit. After thinking about it, she didn''t say anything after all. She felt that talking with people like Fang Ze hurt her skull, so she stood up directly.


    "I''ll leave first. I''ll entrust someone else to handle the money and the association."


    "Bye." Fang Ze watched Lin Yun leave and picked up his chopsticks again, but there was no mutton on on the plate.


    "Connor, leave the last piece for me." Fang Ze saw a piece of mutton rolling in the copper pot. He really wanted to pinch it with chopsticks, but in a blink of an eye, this mutton had been stuffed into Connor''s stomach. "


    ¡°£¿¡± Connor looked at Fang Ze and said that when eating goods, she would never listen to what others were saying.


    The two people sat for a while with wide eyes, and the waiter brought several plates of mutton.


    "Our boss said that he was afraid that the guests would have a bad stomach in our store, so if you still want mutton, please come another day."


    How can this work!


    Kona jumped up before Fang Ze, raised her hand and shouted, "I want to eat meat."


    "Two guests, you really have enough." The waiter also looked melancholy.


    The store manager is not afraid that these two people will not check out after eating, but that they will eat too much. In case they burst their bellies in the store, who''s this?!


    "I have a few friends who haven''t come." Fang Ze thought for a while and said cunningly, "can I continue to order when my friend comes?"


    "Yes." The waiter promised.


    "That''s a good feeling." Fang Ze waved the waiter to step down, and then called Lin Jingxuan, who had just returned to the capital.


    Within twenty minutes, Lin Jingxuan ran in with a bumpy bump.


    "Brother in law, dragon!"


    "Sit down first." Fang Ze pointed to the bench and said to Lin Jingxuan.


    "OK." Lin Jingxuan is now better than Da Miao. Fang Ze said to sit down, and he immediately sat down.


    "Waiter!" Fang Ze waved and called the waiter in again.


    "My friend wants mutton and ten jin more." Fang Ze pointed to Lin Jingxuan and said.


    At this moment, the waiter had no reason to stop, so he had to do it obediently and went to the back hall to report.


    "My brother-in-law is kind." Seeing Fang Ze''s politeness, Lin Jingxuan reached for his chopsticks and said, "I can''t eat so much mutton. Just cut it into two kilograms."


    "Put it down!" Fang Ze looked at Lin Jingxuan and dared to stretch his hand towards the chopsticks, and immediately shouted.


    "Why, why?" Lin Jingxuan looked up at Fang Ze and kangna, looking at him with an eye that wanted to eat people.


    "Cough." Fang Ze motioned kangna to take it easy and continue to eat mutton, and then said earnestly to Lin Jingxuan, "the mutton here is not delicious. We eat it because the boss is my friend and wants to take care of the boss''s business. Don''t suffer this."


    Fang Ze said and took Lin Jingxuan''s chopsticks back, "just watch us eat."


    There is also this truth!


    Lin Jingxuan stared at Fang Ze and the little girl sitting opposite him, and didn''t figure out what they meant for a long time.


    "Don''t look." Fang Ze said as he grabbed the mutton with Connor, "ask if you want to ask. As long as you don''t touch your chopsticks, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Brother in law, dragon!" When Lin Jingxuan saw that he could ask Fang Ze something serious, he quickly shouted.


    "What happened to the dragon?"


    "Were you carried by a dragon that day?"


    "Cough." Although it was true that Fang Ze was lifted by kangna with her claws that day, Lin Jingxuan felt a little embarrassed when he said so.


    After all, the real way to force long Aotian to appear should be to ride a dragon from the sky. But Fang Ze was picked up by Connor with her claws, which was too bad.


    He can''t boast about it in the future. He can think of the end of talking like this.


    We don''t need to explain our life to others.


    You were picked up by the dragon.


    I don''t know whether our side is strong or not, but when others say to me, "the earth still rotates when you die", I think the earth is struggling.


    You were picked up by the dragon.


    This is simply, can''t say!


    "You may have read it wrong." Fang Ze coughed softly and motioned Lin Jingxuan to skip the topic. "Do you want to ask me why there are dragons in this world?"


    "Right, right, right." Lin Jingxuan nodded fiercely and promised, "you know we play games, in fact, we all have an alien dream in our hearts. So you know how shocked I was when I saw you sneaked out by the dragon that day!"


    Can''t we mention the matter of being smuggled by the dragon!


    Fang Ze is so angry that he almost wants to pat the table!


    Would it be all right if Laurie slipped over!


    wait.


    It doesn''t seem to work. I''d better say that I was smuggled by the dragon.

 Chapter 428

    Nearly 100 Jin of mutton was eaten by Fang Ze and Connor. Fang Ze was almost full, but Connor was only seven percent full. At this time, the owner of the store said that he would not sell Fang Ze another kilo of mutton. Fang Ze had to check out and leave. Before leaving, he could see the waiter looking under the table to see if Fang Ze had hidden the mutton somewhere.


    After all, so much mutton, no matter how big stomach king, is not human beings can eat.


    "Well." Kona stood on the street with her small belly in her hand, and said, "I haven''t eaten for seven minutes for a long time."


    Well, seven full?


    Lin Jingxuan on one side began to have a little doubt in his heart.


    From the time he entered the private room to the time he left, the mutton she ate with her own eyes had to be more than 20 kilograms, which was definitely not the appetite of a normal human.


    Taking Lin Jingxuan to his rental house, Fang Ze roughly told Lin Jingxuan about the monster administration. In fact, that is, he fooled Lin Jingxuan again by fooling fan Qing.


    And Lin Jingxuan looks much better than fan Qing. Fang Ze didn''t say a few words, but he already believed it and screamed to join in.


    "Don''t think about regular employees." Fang Ze said to Lin Jingxuan, "but a temporary branch will be established recently. You can join in as a temporary worker."


    "Aren''t all temporary workers used to carry the pot?" Lin Jingxuan asked hesitantly, "this temporary branch should not be used to carry the pot for the regular employees of the monster administration."


    "Even if you don''t believe others, I''m your brother-in-law. How can you not believe me?" Fang Ze patted Lin Jingxuan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. If there is a pot, everyone will share it together. How can I let you carry it alone?"


    "All right." Lin Jingxuan nodded and agreed, "I want to join."


    "OK, after a few days, I''ll fix the position of the branch, and you''ll join in."


    "No problem." Lin Jingxuan said excitedly, "my brother-in-law, now I''m my own person. Can you let me see the Dragon yesterday?"


    "You saw it just now." Fang Ze pointed to Connor, who had just finished eating mutton and was eating watermelon at home, and said, "this is it."


    Um.


    Although Lin Jingxuan had doubts before, now she glanced at the cute little Laurie Connor who was eating watermelon, and recalled the giant dragon she saw last night. She couldn''t connect the two.


    After driving away Lin Jingxuan, who was full of curiosity, Fang Ze began to figure out how to build the monster administration.


    Forging such a national department, Fang Ze didn''t just want to play, but prepared to save a team for himself. While dealing with his future guests, he began to prepare to investigate the last ghost incident.


    The neon pupil Jin tengguang was obviously in a wrong state when playing chess with Jiang liuer. Coupled with the reminder of Da Miao, it is almost certain that there are ghosts in the world.


    After all, there are all talking cats, and ghosts are nothing.


    Originally, Fang Ze wanted to establish a Huaxia dragon group, which sounded a bit tough, but he had to lie to fan Qing about the monster administration before, so it was the only way.


    Fortunately, the word monster has a very broad meaning, which is very convenient to explain later.


    For example, if Spider-Man comes to visit in the future, Fang Ze can introduce it as spider spirit, Hulk as lizard spirit, and ant man as ant spirit. How can we introduce it?


    If you can''t fight, how about earthworm essence?


    It was time for Connor to leave on Friday. Fang Ze prepared a big bag of watermelons for Connor to take away when she left.


    Some guests can''t take things from the real world when they leave, such as Li Yunlong, but there is no limit to taking some watermelons like kangna, which mainly depends on who the guests in the world have arrived.


    "Next time you have time, remember to come and eat mutton." Fang Ze waved goodbye to Connor.


    "Goodbye." Kona was gnawing at the watermelon while waving to Fang Ze.


    After kangna left, Fang Ze didn''t wait for big cat, but waited for Chen Jian''s phone.


    "The house has been fixed for you. Just come out and have a family this week."


    "Thanks a lot." Fang Ze now has points constantly called by Lin Yunyuan in various bank card accounts, but he is a little disdainful of this house.


    "Also, do you have time tonight? Chen Qin and I want to invite you to dinner."


    "Tonight, no problem." Fang Ze nodded and agreed, and then asked, "Chen Qin is all right now."


    "It''s all right, and I said I''d like to find a job, otherwise I''ll be too busy."


    "Well, that''s good."


    After making an appointment with Chen Jian, Fang Ze just hung up the phone and saw Da Mei lying on his mobile phone, fiddling with the screen.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Ze asked curiously.


    "I have a cat friend. Recently, I''m playing a little game that can jump up by pressing the bottle. I want to play it, too. You unlock my mobile phone, and I want to play the game."


    "Happy jumping bottle?" Fang Ze thought for a while. He really had this game on his mobile phone, so he jumped out of the game and watched big cat play clumsily on the screen.


    "Then you have cat friends." Fang Ze asked big meow curiously, "can you tell me how many intelligent cats like you are on earth?"


    "I''m the only one here at present." Big cat said while playing games.


    Fang Ze secretly glanced at the screen and found that it was only a while before big meow had opened three games, which seemed to be miserable.


    "Then you say your cat friend?"


    "I''m the only one on earth, which doesn''t mean there is no other world." Big meow died again while talking. With his hands broken, he gave up the game and licked his claws. Fang Ze said, "I would be very diligent to come once a week to a place like the earth where birds don''t shit. If it weren''t for it."


    Big meow said, suddenly thought of something, immediately shut up and stop talking.


    "If it weren''t for what?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Nothing." Big meow shook his head and said to Fang Ze, "by the way, I''ll give you Kona''s gift first."


    With a wave of his paw, a plate of cold meat appeared on the table, like it had just been taken out of the freezer. I don''t know what animal it is.


    "What is this?" Fang Ze reached out curiously and found that the meat was red and white. Although at first glance it looked no different from beef and mutton, if you look carefully, you can still distinguish the difference.


    "This is mammoth meat. Connor dug it out of the polar glacier. There are no bacteria on it, so you can eat it at ease." Big meow explained.


    PS: eight o''clock update three chapters

 Chapter 429

    Mammoth is an animal that lived 11000 years ago. Its name comes from the ancient Russian word Mammut, which means something hidden underground, because all mammoths were dead and half buried in the soil when they were found.


    As a kind of elephants, mammoths are huge and wear long hair, which can resist the cold, and have been living in the grasslands and hills in the alpine zone. At that time, human beings evolved at the same time, and they began to live in peace with each other, but when they evolved to the new stage, human eating properties began to gradually awaken, so mammoths became the main hunting objects of human beings.


    Although there are rumors that this thing was eaten and extinct, the main reason for the extinction of mammoths is the elimination law of nature. Because mammoths need 22 months from pregnancy to farrowing, and the cubs lack means of self-defense, they are the main hunting targets of humans and other beasts.


    Finally, mammoths were buried underground with the end of the Quaternary glacial age.


    This kind of meat is basically impossible to have a second meal after eating this meal. Of course, Fang Ze should study carefully whether it is made into braised mammoth meat, stewed mushrooms, boiled mammoth, roasted mammoth, or fried mammoth meat.


    If kangna sent the meat of other prehistoric animals, Fang Ze might also hand it over to the research institute to see if it can revive something.


    But the frozen intact mammoth humans have actually found many, and eaten a lot.


    The former Soviet Union once roasted a mammoth dug out from under the glacier. A paleontologist in China once ate mammoth meat, sent out relevant experiences, and commented that mammoth meat did not taste very delicious.


    Of course, Fang Ze didn''t expect it to taste good, mainly to taste it.


    Put the mammoth meat into the refrigerator, and big meow then said, "yes, and the three rewards you can get this time are ability, which are the appetite of the dragon, the thunder of the dragon and the wings of the dragon."


    "It sounds very useful." Fang Ze asked, "what are the specific functions of these abilities?"


    "The dragon''s appetite can give you a stomach as strong as the Dragon''s. you can eat hundreds of kilograms of food at one time, and store the energy converted from food, which can be absorbed when you are hungry in the future. So if you choose this ability, as long as you can eat at one time, you will have no problem even if you don''t eat or drink in the next ten days."


    "The thunder of the dragon is a thunder spell from Connor. After obtaining it, you can choose to absorb part of the electric energy and store it in your body, and then when you want to use it, release these electric energy in combination with the spell to form a highly damaging thunder."


    "This is not the fingertip of the lightning!" Fang Ze was quite moved when he heard what da Miao said.


    If you have this ability, you can bring a coin to pretend to be forced in the future.


    "The third is the dragon''s wings. After choosing, you can get a pair of dragon''s wings, which have the same flight ability as the dragon, but the height is up to 100 meters, and the speed is similar to that of a bicycle."


    After listening to big meow''s explanation of the dragon''s wings, Fang Ze slapped his thigh, "it''s decided, so choose the second one, the thunder of the dragon."


    "OK!" Big meow nodded in agreement, and then patted Fang Ze''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly a strange blue pattern appeared on the back of Fang Ze''s hand.


    "What is this?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Magic circuit." Big meow answered absently, "because the body structure of the dragon is different from that of human beings, so human beings can only depict the magic circuit on the human body and then use magic through the urging circuit. When they are not used at ordinary times, the circuit is hidden in the skin and invisible."


    As soon as big meow finished speaking, the blue circuit on the back of Fang Ze''s hand really gradually disappeared.


    "How to charge it?" Fang Ze looked at the back of his hand, which was the same as before, and asked.


    "Just grab the wire in your hand." Big meow said, "if you are at home, you can cut the plug and hold the plug line by yourself. You can study it by yourself later, and I''ll go first."


    "Wait." Seeing that big meow was leaving again, Fang Ze quickly stopped and asked, "you haven''t reminded me who the next guest is. You didn''t say it last time."


    "I forgot this." Big meow''s look is not very good at the moment. He said to Fang Ze, "the next guest is from the legend of Narnia, one of the four protagonists."


    The Chronicles of Narnia?


    Fang Ze recalled for a moment, and instantly remembered that it was the name of a very famous novel. It should have been on the same footing with the Lord of the rings and Harry Potter, but because the film was not made very well, its popularity in China was not as high as the first two.


    "I''ll go first." Big meow looked unusually serious, "I suddenly felt that something bad was going to happen, so I had to hurry back immediately."


    Big meow said and left. Fang Ze didn''t care too much. After all, this cat is often fine.


    After big meow left, Fang Ze first searched the four protagonists in the legend of Narnia, then found a pair of scissors, cut an idle inserted line short, and then pinched the wire with his hand.


    Only the circuit on the back of Fang Ze''s hand still shines, and then continuously absorbs electric energy through wires.


    Because Fang Ze bought a lot of electricity when Kang Na came, he was not afraid of the sudden power failure at home at this time. He absorbed it for 20 minutes before he stood up.


    He found a coin and aimed it at a bookcase in the corner. Fang Ze tossed the coin.


    "Thunder!" Fang Ze shouted, the circuit on the back of his hand lit up instantly, and the majestic power ran from the circuit, and then a dazzling electric light rushed down from the air and hit the bookcase, immediately burning the whole bookcase.


    Hey, hey!


    Fang Ze watched his coin fall to the ground feebly, daring to carry water to extinguish the fire while roast.


    Why did the thunder suddenly appear from the sky instead of being launched through your own hand? Although it looks a lot mysterious, the force is not high at all.


    After the fire was extinguished, Fang Ze lifted the bookcase down and put it next to the dustbin, and then went to meet Chen Jian and Chen Qin.


    Although Lockhart''s other magic is not very good, the memory magic is really powerful. Chen Qin can''t see the symptoms of depression, and the whole person has become particularly sunny.


    Besides Chen Jian and Chen Qin, Lin Miaomiao was present that night.


    After Chen Jian and Chen Qin left, Lin Miaomiao asked Fang Ze to see the psychologist who treated Chen Qin. Fang Ze refused, and the girl had to leave with her mouth in her mouth.


    PS: the reason for the plot has been changed many times and I''m not satisfied, so I can only postpone the update time. The update of the remaining two chapters are at 9:00 and 10:00 respectively. Because it has been postponed twice today, we will update the chapter at 11 o''clock and 12 o''clock respectively. It''s six o''clock today.

 Chapter 430

    On Saturday and Sunday, Fangze was very busy.


    First, I accompanied the person sent by Lin Yun to handle the collection account and began to receive the money from Lin Yun. Then I found Lao Hu to buy his board game store.


    Before going home on Sunday afternoon, Fang Ze was still discussing the association with Lin Yun.


    Although the name of the monster Management Association sounds ridiculous, with the help of Lin Yun, it has been successfully filed with the government.


    Because the establishment of the association is still limited by personnel, Fang Ze asked Lin Yun to find some people to fill in the list of members of the association, and finally set up the initial framework of the association.


    If the guests this week are not troublesome, Fang Ze plans to redecorate the board game shop, make it a little retro, and then use it as the base of the temporary branch of the monster administration.


    In other words, all four children in Narnia''s legend seem to be OK, and no one has a particularly bad character.


    So Fang Ze was quietly waiting for the guests at home.


    Looking at the clock from five o''clock to six o''clock, and then from six o''clock to seven o''clock, the guest has not arrived!


    What the hell?


    Fang Ze stood up and made sure that there was no problem with his mobile phone time. It was indeed seven o''clock at the moment, not because the guests didn''t come every time.


    Standing up and taking two steps, Fang Ze called Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Hey, miss me." There was a little noise over Lin Xiaoxin, as if someone was playing cards.


    "Well, I miss you." Fang Ze dealt with it for a while, and then asked, "is big meow by your side?"


    "He also said he missed me. The first question was big meow." Lin Xiaoxin joked, "Oh, man."


    "Hey, hey." Fang Ze pretended to be silly and smiled for a moment, then asked again, "you open the video and let me see the big cat. I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    "Well, good." After listening to Fang Ze''s words, Lin Xiaoxin opened the video and walked to another bedroom.


    Fang Ze saw through the video that at this time, the big cat was lying on the bed pretending to be a ball. Fang Ze softly called two big cats, but the other party didn''t even react at all.


    "Big cat has been chasing and playing with the dog in the yard next door this afternoon. He should be tired now." Lin Xiaoxin came forward and teased big meow twice. She found that big meow didn''t respond, so she explained.


    "Well, I see." Fang Ze knew that the intelligent soul of big cat was not in his body at the moment, so he couldn''t explain to him why the guest didn''t come.


    After chatting with Lin Xiaoxin for a while, he turned off the video. Fang Ze thought calmly for a while and thought that since he hadn''t come, he hadn''t come, so he simply took a vacation.


    Anyway, the problem this time is the reason of big meow, not his reason, even if there is no reward, it is nothing.


    With this in mind, Fang Ze played games all night and didn''t get up until 12:30 in the morning.


    Pick up the cell phone at the head of the bed and see, good guy, there are twelve missed calls, all from fan Qing.


    After returning the call, fan Qing answered the phone quickly, "is there something troublesome?" Fang Ze asked, "why do you call me so many times?"


    "I''m not in trouble." Fan Qing said quickly, "it''s through the iron. I saw a strange post in which a person posted a video of a talking squirrel. I want you to see if it''s a monster that hasn''t been reported by our authority."


    "Oh, you link the post to me." Fang Ze didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, this kind of video is usually post configured. So far, he hasn''t seen a second talking animal except big meow. Of course, the guests don''t count.


    Fan Qing sent a link to Fang Ze on wechat. Fang Ze went in and found that this post had disappeared. I don''t know whether it was deleted by the landlord himself or given permission by the bar.


    After telling fan Qing about the missing post, fan Qing directly sent the video in the original post.


    This is a short video taken with a mobile phone. The person who took the video sounded like a young girl. She said she found a talking squirrel, but she couldn''t understand what the squirrel said. She thought it was English or not, so she took the video and asked the people in the post bar.


    In the video, there is indeed a talking squirrel, who is locked in a cage, jumping up and down while speaking English!


    Yes, it''s still pure British English!


    The reason why the girl said she couldn''t understand what the squirrel said was that the squirrel''s English pronunciation was too authentic, but everyone heard completely different from the English teacher.


    "That squirrel speaks English." Fan Qing also sent a message to Fang zedao, "when the post first came out, some people said it was the late dubbing of the girl, but I looked and found that the squirrel''s mouth was right with the English sent out. Moreover, the video didn''t seem to be forged with CG technology."


    "Who deleted the post?" Fang Ze continued to ask.


    "Did the landlord delete it himself?" Fan Qing replied, "at first, some people didn''t believe the landlord''s post and thought that the landlord was cheating, but soon someone found out that the language spoken by the squirrel in the video was English, translated it for the landlord, and wanted to have a private chat with the landlord. It didn''t take long for the landlord to delete the post."


    "OK, I see." Fang Ze seemed to reply to fan Qing with an understatement, but in fact, after this sentence was sent out, Fang Ze immediately found the film of Narnia legend on the computer, comparing the difference between the talking animal in Narnia legend and this squirrel.


    Although the animals in the legend of Narnia are synthesized with CG, they are no different from this squirrel in image!


    And the language used by animals in the Narnia legend is English!


    Thinking of the reminder given to him by big cat on Friday, the guest who came this time was from the legend of Narnia, Fang Ze immediately guessed that this squirrel might have something to do with the guest who should have arrived yesterday!


    Because the owner of the original post has deleted the post, and the account also shows that the last online time was two hours ago, Fang Ze directly called Lin Yun and asked her to help check the sender''s IP address.


    Although Lin Yun is busy at the moment, it won''t take long to check this thing. After Fang Ze sent the account number of the sender to Lin Yun, Lin Yun entrusted someone else to help Fang Ze find the IP address and specific home address of the original building owner in half an hour.


    After getting the address, Fang Ze didn''t call anyone, put on a dress, and took a taxi alone.


    At the door, ''Dong Dong'' knock.


    "Who!" The voice of a girl at most sixteen came out of the house.


    "Check the water meter, no, express delivery!" Fang Ze shouted.

 Chapter 431

    "I don''t seem to have express delivery recently." While talking, the girl walked towards the door. Fang Ze tore off a corner of the couplet beside the door and blocked the cat''s eye before the girl walked to the door.


    The girl looked at the cat''s eye on tiptoe and found that she couldn''t see anyone outside. She began to hesitate to open the door.


    "Are you Zhou Shujie?" Fang Ze had known the girl''s name through Lin Yun long ago, so he directly said, "this is the name written on the package. If it weren''t for me, you''d leave."


    "I am." Fang Ze called out his name, and the girl opposite finally believed it. After all, what bad people can he meet in broad daylight.


    But just as the girl''s hand was on the doorknob, a man''s voice also came. "Xiao Zhou, wait a minute. Don''t open the door yet."


    Hearing this man''s words, Fang Ze felt a tight heart.


    Because the information he got showed that the girl lived alone, her parents had gone abroad, and there should be no strangers at home. If this man is Zhou Shujie''s friend, classmate or boyfriend, he should at least use Shujie instead of Xiao Zhou when shouting just now.


    In addition to colleagues, there are only strangers who have just met.


    Thinking of what Fan Qing said before, someone replied that he wanted to have a private chat with Zhou Shujie, who posted the post. Fang Ze guessed that the two people might have any connection.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Shujie''s voice came out. Although the voices of the two people are not loud, Fang Ze''s five senses are very sharp now, and he can clearly hear the dialogue between the two people.


    "Can''t the cat''s eye see outside?" The man looked at the cat''s eye, and then shouted across the door, "express brother, our cat''s eye seems to be out of sight. Can you help us see if it is blocked by something?"


    It seems that there is no way to open the door.


    Fang Ze was silent for a moment, and did not take down the thing blocking the keyhole, but suddenly sang a song. "You are electricity, you are light, you are the only myth ~"


    Fang Ze''s singing was terrible, but the sound was loud enough for two people in the door to hear.


    Zhoushujie in the room heard Fang Ze singing outside and felt inexplicable, so he whispered to the man, "the man outside shouldn''t be crazy again."


    "Shh." The man motioned zhoushujie not to speak first. Hearing this song, he vaguely felt a little uneasy and wanted to plug his ears to listen, but he was afraid that after plugging his ears, he would not hear the voice outside, and he could not judge whether the man outside would choose violence after he could not cheat the door.


    Struggling, Fang Ze''s song has been sung.


    He gently snapped his fingers, and two sounds of heavy objects falling down came from the door. Fang Ze has successfully used hypnosis to hypnotize Zhou Shujie and the young man.


    After seeing nobody around, he took out a small wire from his pocket, inserted it in the door lock and tampered around, and the door was opened by Fang Ze.


    Fortunately, this is an old door.


    Fang Zeqing was lucky for a while. He learned this skill from Fang Cheng''s father. The old man is engaged in criminal investigation, and he knows a lot of miscellaneous things.


    When Fang Ze stayed at Fang Cheng''s home temporarily in junior high school, once the family went out to eat and forgot to bring their keys. Fang Cheng''s father opened the door with this hand.


    Then Fang Ze saw it and begged for life and death for a few days. Finally, Fang Cheng''s father agreed to teach it.


    Of course, Fang Zexue doesn''t intend to go astray in the future, but Fang''s father will talk about the bedroom with a computer at home every time he goes out to prevent Fang Ze from playing secretly.


    Since he learned this, Fang Ze is no longer afraid of his father locking the door. Although he hasn''t used it since he went to college, his craft is not too unfamiliar.


    The backhand closed the door. Fang Ze looked at a man and a woman lying in front of the door and walked straight towards the house.


    In a cage in the living room, the languid squirrel is lying depressed inside.


    "Hello." Fang Ze said hello in English.


    Squirrel heard Fang Ze''s words, looked at Fang Ze lazily, and had no intention to speak.


    Although the squirrel didn''t talk like that in the video, Fang Ze has determined that the squirrel is indeed from Narnia through some subtle features.


    Because normal squirrels don''t have so many small expressions like people.


    "Are you from Narnia?" Fang Ze sat opposite the squirrel and asked.


    "Do you know Narnia?!" The squirrel heard Fang Ze''s words and jumped up immediately.


    "I know." Fang Ze said to the squirrel, "not only do I know, I also know Aslan."


    Aslan is the lion king in the legend of Narnia, and also the creator in the legend of Narnia. Every animal in Narnia knows it.


    "You know Aslan, are you the legendary son of Adam!" Squirrel looked at Fang Ze excitedly and asked.


    The title "son of Adam" comes from the first part of the Narnia legend: the lion, the Witch and the magic wardrobe. At that time, Narnia was ruled by the evil ice witch. It is said that four sons of Adam and the daughter of Eve would visit Narnia and overthrow the rule of the witch.


    These four people are the protagonists in the legend of Narnia. And one of them was originally a guest of Fangze this week, but he hasn''t appeared until now.


    "I''m not." Fang Ze said frankly to the squirrel, "but I should have seen one of the four sons of Adam or nieces of Eve yesterday, but until now, he hasn''t appeared."


    "Oh, yes." Squirrel said sadly, "the evil witch has ruled Nani Asia Pacific for a long time. We have been looking forward to the emergence of the son of Adam and the daughter of Eve, but until now, we haven''t waited."


    "Let''s not talk about this first." Fang Ze said to the squirrel, "this is the earth, not you Narnia. Why did you appear here?"


    "I don''t know." The squirrel said and knocked on the edge of the cage, "but before talking, can you help me open this iron cage?"


    After Fang Ze opened the cage, the squirrel jumped twice excitedly, and then recalled, "I remember I was looking for pine nuts to eat on a big tree, and then suddenly a white light flashed, and I fainted. When I woke up, I appeared in a strange room."


    "Then in order to find the way home, I opened the window of my room and ran along the window for a while. I felt tired. At this time, I happened to see a lot of sunflower seeds. My God, I had never seen so many sunflower seeds, so I turned into the room with sunflower seeds. When I was having fun, a little girl suddenly appeared and locked me in a cage."


    "Wait." Fang Ze suddenly asked, "how did you get locked in the cage?"


    "Someone closed the door of the cage when eating sunflower seeds." Squirrel shrugged and said.

 Chapter 432

    Looking at the embarrassed expression of the squirrel in front of him, Fang Ze immediately understood what was going on.


    Feelings those sunflower seeds are put in this cage, because it is too greedy, get into the cage and eat sunflower seeds. Zhou Shujie, who is seen to have a squirrel in the cage, closes the cage and can''t get out.


    Fang Ze turned his head and looked at the photo of Zhou Shujie and a little squirrel next to the cage. He immediately understood what happened.


    Zhou Shujie originally raised a little squirrel, but the little squirrel disappeared because he didn''t know why.


    Because he missed squirrels, Zhou Shujie was not willing to throw away the cage, but put a lot of sunflower seeds, which squirrels like to eat most, in it.


    As a result, after being seen by the squirrel from Narnia, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, he directly went in and was caught by others.


    Fang Ze didn''t continue to expose the squirrel''s short, but then asked, "can you remember coming from that room?"


    "I don''t remember which room it is, but I remember how far I have walked, so if I walk along the window, I can still walk back."


    "How many steps have you taken before?" Fang Ze opened the window and poked out his head to see how many buildings there were.


    "Twenty one steps."


    Um.


    Fang Ze glanced at the squirrels who didn''t feel embarrassed at all, estimated his body size, and then stretched out his fingers to measure the distance.


    It''s next door.


    Fang Ze reached out and picked up the squirrel who was looking around to see if there were sunflower seeds in the room, and began to walk outside the door.


    "Can you help me find some sunflower seeds?" Squirrel was caught in Fang Ze''s hand and asked calmly, "I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    "How long has it been since you finished eating the sunflower seeds in the cage?" Fang Ze asked.


    "1242 breaths." Squirrel said definitely, "it''s really a long time."


    Yes, for a long time. It''s as long as you said that you walked a long way and were very tired to see sunflower seeds in the next room.


    "I''ll find sunflower seeds for you later." Fang Ze hurriedly took the squirrel to the house of Zhou Shujie''s family, closed the door for them by the way, and then walked downstairs to the next unit.


    In order to prevent leaving video data, Fang Ze still didn''t choose to take the elevator, but walked upstairs to the next room of Zhou Shujie''s house.


    Knock on the door, no one answered for a long time.


    Fang Ze opened the lock with wire and walked into the house.


    After looking at all the bedrooms, there was no one in the house, but the squirrel identified the bedroom where he appeared. The decorative style was a little girlish, and it could be seen that this was a girl''s room.


    In addition to the computer, there is a very expensive microphone on the desk in the bedroom. According to the location of the microphone, the owner of the bedroom should be the anchor.


    "I suddenly appeared on this table." Squirrel jumped on the table and said to Fang Ze.


    There was a picture frame just where the squirrel jumped over. Fang Ze reached out and picked it up. He found that the woman in the frame happened to know each other.


    Female anchor Saturday.


    I raised my wrist and looked at my watch. It was close to six o''clock by now. It would be the prime time for the anchor live broadcast in a period of time.


    As a big anchor, Saturday should be home for live broadcast, but there was no one.


    Fang Ze went out of the bedroom on Saturday road and took a look at other bedrooms.


    In addition to the master bedroom on Saturday and Saturday, the other bedroom also has a computer for live broadcasting, but the things beside the table and the decoration style of the bedroom are boys.


    In this bedroom, Fang Ze also found another picture frame, in which the photo is a group photo, and a group photo with another boy who looks a little smaller than her on Saturday and Saturday.


    In addition to this photo frame, Fang Ze also found a mobile phone on the bed. Fang Ze wanted to see what was in it, but he couldn''t unlock it.


    Taking his mobile phone back to his bedroom on Saturday, Fang Ze asked the squirrel again, but he still didn''t get any useful clues.


    At this time, the mobile phone Fang Ze found in another bedroom suddenly rang. Fang Ze looked at the screen and saw that it was fajie.


    Chen faer?


    Fang Ze thought of the female anchor who appeared that day and Saturday.


    Fang Ze connected the phone, then put it on the table and told the squirrel not to speak.


    "Hey, strong." Chen faer''s voice really appeared from the mobile phone. "Do you know where your sister is at the moment? I called her but it showed that the other person was not in the service area. Where is this?"


    Fang Ze heard what Chen faer said, and immediately knew that Zhuang Zhuang, the owner of the mobile phone, was Saturday''s brother, and Saturday and Zhuang Zhuang should have suddenly disappeared at home.


    Through?


    Fang Ze was annoyed and could only think of such a possibility.


    The mobile phone on Saturday shows that it is not in the service area. This is only the case in the extremely remote corners of China. It is impossible for any mobile phone signal in DIDU not to be in the service area


    But the strong mobile phone was put on the bed by him, that is to say, when he left, he didn''t plan to leave for long, so he didn''t bring his mobile phone.


    Fang Ze reached out to press down the phone, and then carefully observed the situation in the bedroom.


    The computer chair in front of the desk was pushed aside. According to the position, it should be pushed when I got up on Saturday and Saturday when I was sitting on it.


    Hit the computer keyboard, and the computer screen immediately lit up.


    In other words, before leaving on Saturday, she was sitting in front of the computer playing with the computer. At this time, she suddenly thought of something, so she stood up and calmly pushed away the computer chair.


    With this, we can guess that the disappearance of Saturday is not a sudden disappearance, but what she did to disappear.


    And before disappearing on Saturday, he suddenly called his brother Zhuang Zhuang, and then the two disappeared into the room together.


    Fang Ze looked around the bedroom and found a wardrobe in the corner of the bedroom.


    Saturday, which is being broadcast live, thought that it would be broadcast tonight, so he got up and prepared to change clothes.


    Fang Ze began to speculate about his situation at that time.


    After opening the wardrobe, he was surprised to find something on Saturday and hurried to call his brother.


    That''s why Zhuang Zhuang put his mobile phone on bed and didn''t carry it.


    wardrobe.


    There is something wrong with this wardrobe.


    Because when Fang Ze came in before, he saw that the door of the wardrobe was open, and it was clear that there were clothes in it, so he didn''t care much at that time.


    Fang Ze walked over, opened both doors of the wardrobe, and then pulled all his clothes on both sides.


    The wall of the wardrobe was exposed, and there was nothing else in the wardrobe except clothes.

 Chapter 433

    It shouldn''t be.


    Fang Ze looked at the wardrobe, stretched out his hand and knocked. He found that the wardrobe was solid, and there was no secret door or something like that.


    In the first part of the Narnia legend, the four protagonists arrive at the Narnia world through the wardrobe.


    If Nania is involved in the disappearance of Zhuang Zhuang on Saturday, there must be something wrong with this wardrobe.


    The clue that was finally found was broken again. Fang Ze was going to take the squirrel back first and wait a few days to see whether he Zhuangzhuang would appear again on Saturday. Suddenly, a knock came at the door.


    Fang Ze quietly lowered his walking voice, then came to the door and saw the knocker outside the door through the cat''s eye.


    It''s Chen faer.


    It should be that Chen faer called Zhuang Zhuang before, but Zhuang Zhuang didn''t respond after the phone was connected, and her mobile phone on Saturday was not in the service area, so she came to the door by herself.


    So brave?


    Fang Ze carefully observed Chen faer through the cat''s eyes and found that her hands were behind her, like holding something.


    I shouldn''t have come here without preparation.


    Fang Ze thought for a while, stretched out his hand to open the door, and then hid behind the door so that Chen faer could not see him.


    "66? Strong?" Chen faer tentatively called twice, but no one responded.


    Seeing such a strange situation, Chen faer, no matter how brave she was, did not dare to continue to walk into the house. With one hand, she quietly pressed the stair button. When the stairs made a sound indicating that they were about to arrive, she kicked at the door, and then turned around and ran into the elevator.


    If there is really a bad person in the house, the bad person must block the door that is about to close before continuing to chase her. For such a long time, it is enough for Chen faer to take the elevator down.


    Of course, if it''s to deal with others, Chen faer can''t do this, but what she meets is Fang Ze.


    Lu he Zhuangzhuang disappeared inexplicably on Saturday. How could Fang Ze sit and watch Chen faer make things big? At the moment when Chen faer kicked the door, Fang Ze flashed and people had come outside the door.


    Chen faer just stepped into the elevator with one foot, and Fang Ze''s hand was already on Chen faer''s acupoint.


    Gold binding.


    Chen faer couldn''t move at once.


    Fang Ze looked at Chen faer with a frightened expression, stretched out his hand to resist her on his shoulder, and then brought her into the room.


    Close the door and stretch out your hand to untie the golden binding.


    "It''s you." When Chen faer saw Fang Ze, an old acquaintance, he did not show any confidence in the past, but became more frightened.


    Last time in the private room, she and her friend Lockhart brought by Fang Ze discovered on Saturday that the basic performance of Lockhart was magic rather than magic, and she had been worried about whether Fang Ze would shut up.


    Now this fear has become a reality.


    Fang Ze really came to the door. Thinking of Zhuang Zhuang and Saturday, Chen faer was basically sure that Fang Ze came to kill him.


    Anxious, she really wanted to press her mobile phone with her fingers, but found that she pressed it empty.


    I don''t know when her mobile phone has arrived in Fang Ze''s hands.


    To tell the truth, Chen faer is still very smart. Before she came here, she had told many people on her mobile phone that she would go to Saturday at home, and downloaded the recording software. Her mobile phone has been recording.


    Standing in front of the door, Chen faer carried her mobile phone behind her back because she saw that the alarm phone had been entered into the page. Once she encountered danger, she could call the police as soon as she pressed the toilet paper.


    However, it is a pity that Fang Zehui did not give Chen faer the opportunity to call the police.


    "Are you here to silence?" Looking at Fang Ze playing with her mobile phone, Chen faer swallowed a button of spit and said calmly.


    "Why do you say that?" Fang Ze was a little puzzled. He was obviously worried that Chen faer would lead others to make things bigger after he left. How could he be silenced.


    Seeing that Fang Ze didn''t look like a liar, Chen faer immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    "What are you doing here?" Fang Ze is also unwilling to investigate Chen faer''s slip of the tongue just now, but wants to explain the process of the matter to Chen faer as soon as possible, and let Chen faer help him hide the disappearance of Lu Lu and her brother on Saturday. Because Chen faer sent many friends that he was going to six homes on Saturday. If Fang Ze chose to imprison Chen faer, things would only get worse and worse.


    "I''m looking for 66. We made an appointment yesterday to meet today." Chen faer said.


    "Well." Fang Ze was silent for a moment, waving Chen faer to follow her into the bedroom on Saturday.


    "Sunflower seeds, sunflower seeds." As soon as he entered the bedroom, the squirrel jumped out and wanted to have sunflower seeds promised by Fang Zeyao.


    "There are no sunflower seeds, but there are some nuts for you to eat first." Fang Ze put the nuts from the fruit tray in the 66 living room on the table.


    "Nuts are also delicious." The squirrel cried, "sunflower seeds are the best in the world, and nuts are the second best."


    "This squirrel can speak English?!" Chen faer''s English level is still barely able to understand the conversation between Fang Ze and squirrel, so he is very surprised at the moment.


    A squirrel who can speak English?!


    "Yes, because the official language of their world is also English." Fang Ze pointed to the squirrel that was gnawing with nuts at the moment and explained to Chen faer, "he Zhuangzhuang disappeared on Saturday, and probably went to the world where this squirrel is located."


    "True or false." Although Chen faer was a little unwilling to believe Fang Ze''s words, she could only choose to believe Fang Ze when she thought of the magic before.


    If Fang Ze really came to silence, there is no need to deliberately fabricate a lie to deceive her.


    "It''s true." Fang Ze pointed to the wardrobe and showed it to Chen faer. "I suspect they may have left through this wardrobe, but I can''t get in."


    "This wardrobe is so big, how can it hide a mysterious passage." Chen faer stretched out his arm and motioned, and then put his head in to have a closer look.


    "Ah, there seems to be a secret way." Chen faer suddenly said.


    "Secret way?" Fang zegang wanted to say that he was about to disassemble the wardrobe into parts just now. He didn''t find any secret way. Can Chen Yifa find it so far away? Fang Ze just wanted to ask Chen faer where the secret way was. He saw that half of Chen faer''s body had disappeared in the wardrobe. When Fang Ze thought of reaching out to grab it, Chen faer disappeared in the wardrobe!


    Fang Ze rushed to smash the chest wall, but when he touched it, he still only touched the chest wall made of wood.


    What''s the matter? On Saturday and Saturday, he Zhuang hasn''t fished out yet, and he fell into a Chen faer.


    If Chen faer can''t come back in a short time, he can only face the police called by Chen faer''s friends.


    "There must be something wrong," Fang Ze sat in front of the computer on Saturday and Saturday, opened the web page, and began to watch the story of the first part of the Narnia Legend online.

 Chapter 450

    "Yes." Xia Yike took the card, asked the password, and asked Fang Ze, "boss, tell me your height and weight, and I''ll see what size clothes I need to buy."


    "Why do you ask me about my height and weight?" Fang Ze was stunned and didn''t understand what Xia Yi meant.


    As a normal man, he certainly has no way to understand women''s powerful brain replenishment ability.


    Most women have the ability to see their favorite male star take off his coat and make up for the ability to marry, have children and live a lifetime with this star.


    So Fang Ze didn''t know that he just wanted to buy clothes, so Xia Yike had made up his mind that he was a big man in women''s clothing.


    "Ah, I didn''t buy it for you." Xia Yike realized that he was wrong and hurriedly pretended that nothing had happened.


    This is embarrassing.


    "For a fifteen year old girl." Fang Ze said to Xia Yike, "you can buy it according to the height and weight of an ordinary 15-year-old girl."


    Fang Ze said and handed the car key to Xia Yike. "Drive and remember to buy your underwear."


    "OK." Xia Yike took the car key, turned around and went out.


    "What''s the matter?" After seeing Xia Yike go out, several other people asked Fang Ze, "why do you suddenly want to buy girls'' clothes¡°


    "Here comes a guest." Fang Ze pointed to the second floor.


    "Is it a monster?" A few people''s eyes lit up, and they wanted to go up and have a look. After all, after they joined the monster administration, they really haven''t seen a few monsters. "


    "It''s not convenient now." Fang Ze said, "this guest is a wolf demon over 800 years old. Because he has no experience of transfiguration, he has no clothes to wear after coming to us."


    "Well." Fang Ze said that when he was more than 800 years old, the others were not interested.


    After all, a monster over 800 years old must be very old. Plus, he still wears the clothes of a 15-year-old girl, which means he is also small.


    Several people suddenly came up with the image of an old grandmother on crutches.


    "Then we should call them predecessors." Lin Jingxuan said, "say hello later, elder."


    About half an hour later, Xia Yike, who went out to buy clothes, came back with a few bags.


    "Hard work." Fang Ze took the bag, turned and walked upstairs.


    "Oh, you are back." Helo saw Fang Ze coming back, pointed to the empty fruit tray on the tea table and said, "the fruit here is really delicious. Can you bring us some more?"


    "Put on your clothes first, and we can eat downstairs." Fang Ze unpacked the clothes one by one and handed them to Heluo.


    "These are underwear, worn inside, and these are worn outside."


    Xia Yi is still quite good at doing things. She bought two sets of clothes, one with strong girlish style and the other with a little neutral style. Two sets of different styles, Heluo will always have one that she likes to wear. ¡°


    "What''s this for? I don''t feel able to fasten it. Can you help us?" Heroe said to Fangze with a bra.


    "Turn your back." Fang Ze said to helo, "then aim the concave part in front of you at the protruding part, and I''ll tie it for you."


    Heluo listened to Fang Ze''s words, and after doing so, Fang Ze gently buttoned the back buckle, and then took apart both sets of coats for Heluo to choose.


    To Fangze''s surprise, helo chose that set of clothes with rich girl style.


    Dress well, put on leather boots, and helo turned around happily, happy as an 800 year old girl.


    "Mr landlord." Helo said to Fang Ze, "I haven''t known your name for so long. Tell us?"


    "My name is Fang Ze." Fang Ze said, "you can call my name directly in the future."


    "Then the landlord will call me by my name in the future." Heluo said, suddenly a reincarnation, opened the glass window, and then pointed out and said, "Mr. Fangze, the weather outside looks good. Can you take us around?"


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to eat a fruit plate?"


    "Go out while eating." Helo said with a smile, "how can the landlord be as stupid as a donkey?"


    I haven''t heard such a retro way of swearing for a long time.


    Fang Ze shook his head, and then explained to Heluo about the demon Control Bureau, so that Heluo wouldn''t show up for a while.


    The two walked to the first floor side by side. Lao AO and others, who had been waiting for a long time, didn''t look at it. The title first came from their mouth, "I''ve seen the elder."


    "Ah, you make us very shy by saying so." Helo opened her eyebrows and eyes, and smiled without affectation.


    Hey!


    As soon as the three of them looked up, they found that the girl standing in front of them was actually a lovely girl who looked only fifteen years old.


    And most importantly, this girl also has animal ears and tail!


    Beast ear mother!


    Nuclear bomb level lethality.


    Fang Ze introduced the three people to Heluo, and Heluo also introduced herself.


    The beautiful, generous and unaffected beast ear Niang soon won the favor of the three people.


    "Madder." Lin Jingxuan poked Fang Ze in the back and said, "you lied to us. ¡°


    "How did I lie to you?"


    "You said it was an elder over 800 years old."


    "She is more than 800 years old." Fang Ze said, "young people can''t be proficient. There are rules after the founding of the people''s Republic."


    Fang Ze patted Lin Jingxuan on the shoulder and said, "also, the age of the monster has nothing to do with its appearance. Guess how old the Dragon little Lori was last time?"? ¡°


    "Thousands of years old?"


    "Change thousands into tens of thousands."


    "This lovely girl hasn''t been introduced to us yet." Helo walked to Xia Yike, who was sitting behind the counter. "Our name is helo, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xia Yike." although Xia Yike seemed to answer Heluo''s question seriously, he had already turned the tide in his heart.


    She bought the clothes helo was wearing, and she naturally recognized them at a glance.


    And helo came down from the second floor, that is, before she bought clothes, helo on the second floor had no clothes to wear.


    In addition, the beautiful girl in front of her is still wearing animal ears and tail.


    The truth of the fact is about to come out.


    This so-called board game shop of the monster administration is not a board game shop at all, but an extremely evil group that abducts ignorant girls, disguises as beast ear mothers, and then provides fun for people!


    Xia Yike deduced the truth of the matter. He couldn''t believe that these people who looked like dogs in front of him were so dirty behind his back.


    And they also paid a lot of money to hire themselves here. Shouldn''t they also have unreasonable desires for my mother!


    Thinking of this, Xia yikedun became nervous and didn''t know whether to call the police immediately.

 Chapter 451

    Xia Yike''s mind just popped out the word "alarm", but she immediately denied it by herself.


    These people dare to open the store openly, and they should not be afraid of being investigated.


    It may be useless to call the police yourself, or you may be silenced.


    Then why don''t you resign and leave immediately?


    But the contract has been signed and the first month''s salary has been prepaid.


    Xia Yike has more and more information about brain tonic, and his head is getting more and more painful.


    By the time she remembered that she should respond politely to Heluo, Heluo had left the demon administration with Fang Ze, and Zhuang Zhuang had also invested in making the game again.


    Although the beast ear mother is good, there is no game to be charming.


    As soon as the freshness passed, several people suddenly became monks again.


    "It seems to be a forest made of steel!" Helo looked at the buildings in front of him and said, "it''s a little like where I live, but there are green trees there."


    As Heroe spoke, she circled as cheerfully as if she were dancing.


    The high-rise buildings in the city did not cause her the slightest sense of oppression. On the contrary, she was happy that she had come to another world.


    "Slow down." On the contrary, he looked at the small skirt that Heroe was spinning and said with worry.


    Animal ears can be disguised as props, but the tail is really too strange. So before going out, Fang Ze can only ask Heluo to hide her tail in her skirt to prevent others from seeing her.


    But how helo''s large-scale action now really makes Fang Ze worry that his tail will jump out in the next second.


    "What are you worried about?" Helo looked at Fang Ze and said, "didn''t you say that there is no church to combat heresy in this world, so even if someone finds out our wolf identity, we won''t worry about being tied up and burned, right?"


    "That''s right." Fang zegang wanted to say something more, when he saw Heluo pointing to a cake shop in the distance and saying, "I smell delicious dessert. Would you like to invite me to have some?"


    "If you want to eat, let''s go." Fang Ze led Heluo, like a group of extremely rich colors, into this metropolis dominated by black and white indifference.


    "Delicious dessert, I''ve never eaten it." Helo said with a small piece of cream cake in his hand.


    "Although delicious, use a fork." Fang Ze handed the fork to Heluo and said.


    "It seems that you can''t understand the pleasure of holding food in your hand." Helo put his creamy finger into his mouth and licked it. Then he said, "there are thousands of kinds of happiness in the world, but what you get from food is the simplest and best kind. How can you not hold it in your hand!"


    "Well, you''re right." Fang Ze took a sip of latte and answered Heluo''s words.


    "What an interesting landlord." Heluo suddenly wiped his other finger covered with cream on Fang Ze''s face. Looking at Fang Ze quickly looking for paper to wipe, he laughed happily.


    "You are more naughty than my little shorty." Fang Ze said helplessly.


    "Who is the little shorty?" Helo asked Fang Ze curiously.


    "This." Fang Ze let Heluo see his mobile screensaver.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Fangze to like girls much younger than himself." helo laughed. "On the contrary, I like older and more serious ones. It will be fun to flirt like this."


    "Do you have someone you like?" Fang Ze looked at Heluo and asked.


    It''s reasonable that Heroe hasn''t met the traveling merchant who took her away at this time.


    "No." Helo shook his head and said, "it''s a rare thing to meet someone you like, not to mention someone who also likes you. I haven''t been blessed yet."


    Heluo said and ate another piece of cake into his stomach, "so it''s easier to get the happiness brought by food, and it''s also easier to satisfy people. Mr. landlord, do you think it''s reasonable?"


    "The truth is right, but why do you call me landlord again?"


    "Because the weather is good today and the food is delicious." Heluo curved her eyes and laughed.


    "This dress is still a little big for you." Back in the house he bought, Fang Ze looked at Heluo, who took care of his hair, and said, "buy another one tomorrow."


    "The landlord can do whatever he says." Helo looked into the mirror, carefully combed her hair and said, "as long as there are delicious desserts tomorrow, the landlord can even let us sing and dance."


    "Just sing and dance." Fang Ze joked, "I don''t want to hear the cry of a giant wolf."


    The clothes Xia Yike bought for Heluo were indeed bought according to the physique of a 15-year-old girl, but Heluo was more petite than an ordinary 15-year-old girl.


    In the original animation, although the appearance is 15-year-old Heroe is two heads shorter than Laurence, who is not tall.


    "Is the landlord thinking about his little shorty?" Helo pulled out his wolf tail and began to take care of it carefully.


    "Yes, I''m considering whether to buy clothes for you according to the standard of my shorty tomorrow. You''re only a little older than her."


    "Really, that''s a coincidence." helo tilted her head and said, "in the picture, she also has the same tiger teeth as us."


    "Well, her eyes are black, not amber like yours¡°


    "Because we are the unique virtuous wolf Heroe." Helo said triumphantly.


    After finishing the hair, helo stood up and looked at himself in the mirror, turned a circle with satisfaction, and then said, "can the landlord give me a smaller mirror, so it''s really convenient to take care of himself in the future."


    "Oh, are you going to leave your sheltered village?"


    "Yes." Helo said without concealment, "if I hadn''t been able to come here as a guest, I''d planned to find a way to escape, because I''ve been alone for hundreds of years and haven''t waited for someone like you and your little Shorty, so I''m going to go to the north to find my own people."


    "Yes, wolves are social animals after all."


    "No." Helo shook his finger and said, "the landlord is missing a sentence. Wolves are lonely animals in groups."


    At more than six o''clock in the morning, helo got up.


    After sweeping away the fruits in the refrigerator, she sat in front of the window and looked at the people who hurried outside and went to work and school in groups.


    "What is helo looking at?" Fang Ze rarely got up early and looked at Heluo and asked.


    "Thinking about what to eat today." Helo''s eyes moved away from the crowd, then looked at Fang Ze and said, "we changed our mind. We don''t want to eat dessert, want to drink, and eat mutton."


    "Well, Emperor Du will not lack mutton for anything."

 Chapter 452

    Familiar mutton hotpot restaurant, familiar waiter, the same seat as last time.


    When Fang Ze was sitting on his seat, he obviously felt that the waiter who came next to him and wanted to pass him the menu had a sharp face.


    "Nice to see you again, sir."


    "Really, how can I feel that you are not very happy?" Fang Ze looked at the waiter and said, "I didn''t pay last time."


    "Not unhappy, but too happy." The waiter tried to make himself look sincere, "with your appetite, you are the most popular guest in any restaurant."


    "I''m relieved if you say so." Fang Ze looked at the waiter with a smile and said, "first come 50 Jin of mutton."


    "Is there too much?" Although the waiter knew that Fang Ze had not been found in the private room last time, the mutton they had hidden must have been eaten. But this time, there will be so many more. There is no lolly that can eat last time, but there is another girl. Can you finish it?


    With a skeptical attitude, the waiter quickly brought up a plate of meat.


    Fang Ze told the truth that he didn''t eat much this time, but the appetite of Yin Lang Heluo was not much lower than that of Connor.


    Because this girl''s Noumenon form, just a mouth can be stuffed into a person, not only has a big appetite, but also has the magical ability that as long as it is mutton, there is not enough to eat.


    So half an hour later, the unbelievable waiter was called by Fang Ze to have another 50 Jin of mutton.


    The waiter looked at Fang Ze and then at the short Heluo. You two add up to almost 200 Jin. What you eat in your stomach actually accounts for half of your weight. Pigs can''t eat as much as you can!


    Fortunately, we don''t open a self-service hot pot shop.


    The waiter wiped his sweat and thought.


    If these two people go to the cafeteria together with the little Laurie they met before, the owner of the cafeteria is expected to kneel down and beg them to go.


    Because three people can completely empty a shop.


    Even if there is a time limit, it''s completely useless. When it''s time to eat, go and buy three tickets, and then you can eat again.


    "So happy." Heluo held his stomach and said, "sure enough, eating is a very happy thing. If the village I sheltered can treat me like this every day, I certainly don''t want to leave."


    "Didn''t you leave the village because you wanted to find your own people?"


    "Looking for clansmen is to pursue happiness, but if happiness is around, you don''t have to look for it." Helo patted his stomach, which seemed to have no change at all, and said, "in other words, looking for a clansman is just a possibility of happiness for myself, because even if I find a clansman, I''m not sure whether I will be happy."


    "Well." Fang Ze said, "life is really constantly looking for all kinds of happiness. Sometimes it''s not the most important to find happiness. The most important thing is the process of looking for happiness."


    "Yes." Heluo said, "gamblers are like this. It doesn''t matter whether they can finally get money. They want to win or lose in the gambling process. Because it''s better than doing nothing."


    "When you say that, I think of an example." Fang Ze squinted and said, "there are a lot of people around me. They don''t have their own partners and have no intention of looking for them, but they are keen to take all kinds of good-looking paper people as their partners. What these people want is actually such a process they like, and they don''t really want to spend time with paper people later."


    "Nice paper man?" Heluo tilted his head, and the wolf on his head shook twice, and then said to Fang Ze, "how beautiful it is, and how it compares with our family."


    "Almost." Fang Ze didn''t mean to say that you are also one of the wife of many boys. Instead, he said, "the good-looking face in reality is different from one era to another. Some people are old when you are born. But the paper people are different. So many paper people, whether it is the goddess Laurie, the cute sister, the little wolf dog, the bullying president, the brother next door, always have the one you like, so there is a wide range of choices."


    "So it is." Heluo said, "what does our family belong to like this, goddess? It must be. After all, we are a virtuous wolf Heluo."


    Fang Ze just wanted to say that you are a Ma Pingchuan, at most a big Lori, but before he said anything, he saw that helo''s face suddenly turned white.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Ze looked at Heluo nervously and asked.


    "Like, like." Helo looked at himself faintly, remembered something and said, "ears of wheat! I forgot to bring ears of wheat when I came!"


    Ears of wheat!


    Fang Ze also remembered that as the God of harvest, Heluo didn''t need to rely on faith like the gods in the novel, but she needed to always carry ears of wheat around to maintain her strength.


    So in the animation, helo has been hanging a small bag in front of her chest, which contains her ears of wheat. But I don''t know why, helo didn''t bring ears of wheat after coming to the earth, and at first she thought that she wouldn''t need to bring ears of wheat in the different world, so she forgot.


    Now the sequela suddenly broke out!


    "Let''s go back to the demon administration first." Fang Ze quickly settled the account, then hugged Heluo lazily into the car and drove all the way to the demon Management Bureau.


    Of course, the demon Management Bureau does not store ears of wheat, and let alone the demon Management Bureau. Even in a city as big as DIDU, it is not easy to find a few ears of wheat.


    After all, this is a city made of steel. Who has nothing to hide ears of wheat for?


    While driving, Fang Ze called Zhuang Zhuang, fan Qing, Lao AO and even Lin Yun and asked them if they could get a bag of ears of wheat as soon as possible.


    Although it is not clear what use Fang Ze wants ears of wheat, these friends of Fang Ze do their best to help Fang Ze find ears of wheat.


    But this season, the wheat in the North has basically been cut for some time. It''s really not easy to find a bag of wheat ears!


    Fang Ze''s car just stopped at the door of the demon Administration Bureau, and Xia Yike came out.


    "Boss." Xia Yike said hello to Fang Ze.


    Although it is believed that this is a shelter for abducting girls and harbouring filth, the situation is stronger than others. Xia Yi can pay Fang Ze''s salary for one month without any background, so even if he doesn''t want to do it, he has to do it this month first.


    So she came to work today.


    However, in the middle of the day, she heard Lao Nao, who was playing games over there, talking about ears of wheat.


    Although I don''t know why these big guys are looking for a bag of ears of wheat, Xia Yi knows his chance is coming.

 Chapter 453

    A relative of her family grows wheat in the countryside of a county not far from DIDU. After cutting the wheat every year, he will keep some ears of wheat, and when the spring begins tomorrow, he will throw them into the soil for a good omen, which means endless life.


    So she is sure that her relatives must have ears of wheat at home. If she can exchange this family affair for a favor from these big guys, as long as these big guys are not particularly paranoid, this favor can also protect her for a period of time.


    So she took the initiative to come forward and talk about it with Lao Nao.


    It happened that at this time, Fang Ze drove to the door of the demon Management Bureau. Lao Ao called Fang Ze, said this thing, and asked Xia Yike to go out and talk to Fang Ze himself.


    Fang Ze parked the car at the door, hung up Lao Ao''s phone, saw Xia Yike come out, waved her to get on the bus directly.


    "Where is your relative''s house with ears of wheat, and how can you get there?" Fang Ze asked Xia Yike anxiously.


    "There is no direct high-speed rail, but you can take a bus to a county not far away."


    "There''s no time to wait for the high-speed railway. Let''s drive directly!" Fang Ze checked the place where Xia Yike said he had recently arrived. The latest high-speed railway still has three hours. If there is such time, it would be better to drive there.


    "Beans!" Fang Ze shouted at the demon Management Bureau, called out the Doudou pigeon from the second floor, and let the Doudou pigeon fly into the car to stay. Then he directly turned the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator, turned on the navigation, and drove violently.


    "Boss, are you in such a hurry?" Xia Yi could see Fang Ze''s disagreement, so he stepped on the accelerator and was ready to drive over. He thought that Fang Ze''s temper was true and he was a little too impatient. Isn''t it just a grain of wheat? Can he disappear if he goes late?


    "I must find a bag of ears of wheat today!" Fang Ze said in a deep voice.


    Don''t worry. Helo''s condition has deteriorated too fast. Just now I can say a few words. Now I can only lie in the back seat like a weak cat, barely opening my eyes.


    Heluo is not only his guest, but also a cute half Lori. If something really happens, Fang Ze feels bad.


    Of course, the most important thing is that if Heroe really dies, who knows whether the medieval wolf and spice world will merge with the earth.


    Suddenly, a huge continent with only medieval technology appeared, and the five hooligans of the United Nations broke their heads uncontrollably.


    Xia Yike sat in the co pilot. Because Heluo was lying behind, she didn''t see Heluo when she came up. Now she heard Fang Ze''s words and began to think about why Fang Ze was so anxious to find a bag of ears of wheat.


    A rich man suddenly inexplicably wants to get a bag of ears of wheat as soon as possible. The only reasonable explanation is that it has something to do with feelings.


    A young master of a rich family who can buy almost all luxuries in the world fell in love with a peasant girl.


    Regardless of the status gap almost like heaven and earth, the two just got together.


    However, after the matter was known by the young master''s family, they became furious and did not hesitate to use any means to break up the couple.


    The rich young master, who had not suffered much frustration since childhood, naturally refused to break up, but the peasant girl was forced to let go of this love under great pressure.


    The rich young master who thought he had been betrayed left angrily. Many years later, the rich young master met the peasant girl again in the capital. Looking at the still poor peasant girl, the rich young master learned that after the peasant girl received the compensation from the rich young master''s family, he donated it.


    So the peasant girl didn''t betray love because of money at all. The rich young master wronged him.


    The misunderstanding was cleared up, and the rich young master naturally began to chase the peasant girl again. But the peasant girl was worried about the recurrence of the previous tragedy, so she deliberately created a problem that was impossible to complete.


    If the rich young master can bring her a bag of ears of wheat today, the peasant girl will believe that there are miracles in the world. From then on, no matter how difficult it is, she will be with the rich young master.


    What a beautiful love.


    Xia Yike''s brain made up a third rate romantic dog blood drama, and his eyes looking at Fang Ze were also much softer.


    Needless to say, Fang Ze, the boss who was considered a bad person by her, was the rich young master in the story she made up.


    I just don''t know who the lucky peasant girl is.


    Xia Yi secretly thought that although her boss was a little morally unbearable, she could have such a great love, even if she had done any bad things before, she could be washed away.


    Just when Xia Yike was thinking about whether to comfort Fang Ze and told him not to worry. Even if he couldn''t get the ears of wheat today, as long as he firmly believed that all the hard-working love would not be let down, he would definitely meet the peasant girl in the future. Because Fang Ze had driven out of the city and there were fewer cars on the road, he directly stepped on the accelerator and began to soar regardless of the speed limit of the highway.


    "Helo, can you still hold on!" Fang Ze turned his head and shouted to helo.


    Helo didn''t speak, but weakly stretched out his arm and knocked on Fang Ze''s back, saying that he could hold on for a while.


    Hello?!


    Xia Yike vaguely remembered that the cute girl dressed as beast ear Niang yesterday seemed to be called helo, so he looked back and found helo lying weak behind.


    Can it be said that the peasant girl is the girl in front of her?


    No, so the plot can''t be connected!


    Xia Yike patted his head, and the brain began to try to repair it again.


    Herod is so weak that he must need treatment.


    The reason why Fang Ze looks for maisui is to treat Heluo.


    But what disease needs ears of wheat to be cured? Folk prescription is not so biased!


    What''s more, although a rich man may not be normal in mind, he must have enough knowledge, and there is no lack of IQ online friends around him, and it is impossible for him to use wheat ears as medicine to save people.


    Well, how can this be brain mending? I haven''t written romantic novels!


    For the first time in his life, Xia Yike doubted his strong brain tonic ability.


    There is a story in the world that Xia Yi can''t make up for!


    Although the sturdy car is not a sports car, its performance is also good enough. Once it is free to run, within a few hours, Fang Ze has already driven to the county town mentioned by Xia Yike.


    "How to go next." Fang Ze dumped his mobile phone to Xia Yike and let Xia Yike show the way.


    "There is a newly built cement road here. Although it is a little circuitous, the road condition is very good. It takes about an hour to drive."


    "No, it''s too late." Fang Ze shook his head, pointed to the dashboard of the car and said to Xia Yike, "there is not enough oil."

 Chapter 454

    Yes, the oil of this Q7 can''t run for an hour. If you let go of it, you will lie down at most for more than ten minutes.


    There is no gas station nearby, so Fang Ze can only drive back to the county to refuel, but it will take a lot of time.


    Fortunately, I brought bean pigeons before I came.


    Instead, he pointed to the map and said to Xia Yike, "I drive across here. Can I cross it?"


    "Can''t get through." Xia Yi definitely shook his head and said, "there is a mountain here. The reason why the road to the village needs to go around more is because of this mountain."


    "We don''t have to cross the mountain, just to the foot of the mountain."


    Fang Ze said, stepping on the accelerator again and turning the steering wheel, let the car get off the road and rush to the village where Xia Yike''s relatives are located in a straight line.


    "Boss!!!" Xia Yike grabbed the chair to reduce the bumpiness caused by the car driving on an uneven road, and shouted, "that mountain is not only high, but also has no mountain road. If you drive to the foot of the mountain, how can we cross it!"


    Fang Ze, who was really driving, had no extra energy to explain to Xia Yi because he had to concentrate on driving the car to avoid the pit in front of him, but simply said three words, "fly over!"


    "Boss!!" Xia Yike heard Fang Ze''s words and shouted even worse. "I''m Xia Yike, I''m not Xia Yige, I don''t have wings to fly over!"


    As soon as Xia Yike finished shouting, Fang Ze had already driven the car to the foot of the mountain. He stepped on the brake, stopped the car, and then turned to look at helo in the back seat. He found that she was still with her eyes open, so he calmly pointed to the Doudou pigeon and said to Xia Yike, "you don''t have wings, it does."


    "What does it matter to me whether the dove has wings?" Xia Yi still didn''t understand what Fang Ze wanted to say.


    "You come out first." Fang Ze opened the door, motioned Xia Yike to get off, and then let Doudou pigeon stop on his shoulder.


    "Now hurry up and ride the bean pigeon to your relatives'' house. Take the ears of wheat and let the bean pigeon carry it back. Remember, the ears of wheat are to save lives, so you must be quick."


    "Be quick, I can understand." Xia Yike said to Fang Ze while suppressing the vomiting he had just felt when riding the car because it was too bumpy, "but what''s the matter with you letting me ride the pigeon? The beans are so big."


    Xia Yike said that his two fingers marked the size of Doudou pigeon, and in order to prove that what he said was right, he moved his hand and wanted to put it in front of Doudou pigeon to prove that Doudou pigeon was really only that big.


    But when Xia Yike passed by, Doudou dove had obeyed Fang Ze''s orders and turned into a huge dove that could carry a person to fly.


    "Mom!" Xia Yike was startled. She had never seen such a big dove since she was a child!


    "In a hurry, go and get the ears of wheat first. I''ll explain later." Fang Ze grabbed Xia Yike and threw it on the back of Doudou pigeon. Then he patted the ass of Doudou pigeon and let it fly to the forest side of the mountain with Xia Yike.


    At this time, Xia Yike''s brain was about to explode when he was sitting on Doudou pigeon!


    It''s not her first time to go to heaven. After all, she''s been on a plane many times before.


    But this is really the first time in her life that she rode a dove to heaven!


    And the method of this pigeon taking off is still spiral flight.


    So this is also her first spiral ascension!


    While directing Doudou pigeons to which side to fly, Xia Yike began to frantically try to make up his brain.


    But her brain tonic ability is limited to romance, and the scene in front of her has completely exceeded her brain tonic ability.


    What demon loves her without brain mending!


    Although the flying speed of Doudou pigeon is not fast, it is Xia Yike''s relative''s village over the mountain. If the straight-line distance is calculated, it is indeed not far, so Xia Yike soon rode Doudou pigeon to the edge of the village.


    "Beans, go down, go down, and fly again, and you will be seen." Xia Yike touched the neck of Doudou pigeon, indicating that Doudou pigeon quickly fell.


    How to explain if it flies over the village and is seen by others?


    Did Xia Yi really become an elite and become a Xia Yi dove?


    Doudou dove found the back of a haystack and landed down. When Xia Yike came down from it, it also became the palm sized Gray dove again.


    Xia Yike kept in mind Fang Ze''s words that the ears of wheat were used to save lives, so without delay, he rushed all the way to the door of his relatives'' house with Doudou pigeons.


    Because I called in advance, my relatives knew that Xia Yike was coming.


    "Yi Ke, did you drive here?" The uncle of the relatives saw Xia Yike suddenly come in and asked curiously.


    "No, it flew over." Xia Yike said while panting.


    "Haha, my sister wants to cheat me again." A child laughed, "people can''t fly, our teacher said."


    People can''t fly, but pigeons can fly!


    Xia Yi couldn''t care much, so she stretched out her hand and asked for a small bag of ears of wheat from her uncle.


    Tie the bag containing wheat ears to the pigeon''s neck. Xia Yike patted the pigeon and asked it to return quickly.


    "It''s still a carrier pigeon." Uncle saw pea pigeons fly away and said in surprise, "there are not many carrier pigeons now."


    Because there was no one on the way back, the pigeon quickly flew back. Fang Zeyi, who had been waiting outside the car for a long time, reached out and untied a small bag of ears of wheat from the pigeon''s neck, and turned around and got into the car.


    "Hello, the ears of wheat are coming." Fang Ze carefully hung the ears of wheat on Heluo''s neck, but there was no effect for a long time, so he tried to tear off a little ears of wheat and put them into Heluo''s mouth.


    But dozens of seconds later, herol reopened his eyes.


    "Are you all right, helo?" Fang Ze asked with concern.


    "How can I be busy? I''m the famous wolf herona." Helo stretched and his face began to return to normal.


    "Did you just feed us a handful of ears of wheat?"


    "Just a little." Fang Ze said.


    "Then make way." Helo said to Fang Ze, "I''m going out."


    Fang Ze stepped aside, Heluo got out of the car, stood on the wasteland, pointed to his ear, and the other Ze said, "cover your ears."


    Fang Ze did it without saying a word, and then Heluo looked at the vast sky and suddenly gave a huge wolf howl!


    Ow!!!


    The sound sounded at the foot of the mountain, and then gradually spread to all directions. People in all nearby villages faintly heard the wolf howl.


    "Why is there a wolf''s cry?" Because there was no car to go back, Xia Yike, who was temporarily staying at his relatives'' house, also heard the wolf howl from helo. Looking around, his relatives wondered if someone had a husky imitating the wolf cry. Xia Yike thought of the wolf ear of the lovely girl named helo before.


    That''s not Cosplay at all. That little girl is a wolf at all!


    Where did I enter a special place run by some rich tycoons, but into a monster''s nest!

 Chapter 455

    I called people in the county. After more than half an hour, a jeep drove to Fangze''s Q7.


    "Brother, why are you driving here?" A man touched his head and said inexplicably.


    "Play romance." Fang Ze pointed at Heluo with his finger, made a simple explanation, and then said to the man, "add the oil to me quickly, and we are anxious to go back."


    "Sorry sorry." The man glanced at Heluo and Fang Ze, and immediately scolded himself for being stupid.


    What else can this lonely man and woman do in the wilderness.


    Looking at the car filled with oil, Fang Ze transferred money to the person who sent the oil, and then drove the car with Heluo to the direction of the county.


    "It feels much more comfortable here than that city before." Helo leaned on his chin and said, "although the city made of steel looks very fresh, it will feel depressed after a long time."


    "In fact, it''s because you still like open places." Fang Ze said to Heluo, "like grassland?"


    "Grassland is really a long memory in my memory." Helo stretched his head out of the window, looked at the vast sky and asked, "is there a grassland near here? I suddenly want to go to the grassland."


    "Yes, it''s not very big, but it''s a grassland after all." Fang Ze stopped the car, and a crazy idea suddenly came into his mind.


    "If you really want to see the grassland, I can show you now."


    "Hey, you didn''t cheat us, did you? Is there really grassland here?"


    Fang Ze didn''t speak. At this time, he just took out his mobile phone and looked at the navigation. He found that after driving for a day and a half, he could reach the grassland closest to DIDU. So he turned the steering wheel and didn''t drive back to DIDU, but headed for the grassland.


    "You are really a good person." Heluo found that Fang Ze was really taking her to the direction of the grassland. He put his head in front of her from the back seat and said, "from now on, you are one of our friends."


    "One?" Fang Ze looked at Heluo and asked. "Do you have other friends besides me?"


    "There are many, such as wheat number one, wheat number two, and wheat number three." Helo shook his head and said, "although these friends will be cut off by others every year, it doesn''t matter. When the second eldest comes out with new wheat, you can find them and rename them."


    "So I''m actually on the same level as wheat in your heart?"


    "Of course not." Helo shook his head and denied, "but if you don''t say so, it will appear that I have only such a friend as you, which makes me lose face."


    "It makes sense." Fang Ze raised his thumb.


    "Do you have many friends?" Heluo''s small body drilled through the gap between the driver''s seat and the copilot''s seat, sat on the copilot, looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "Strictly speaking, not many."


    "Are you questioning the wisdom of the great virtuous wolf Heroe?" Heluo looked at Fang Ze and said incredulously, "you see, you are a person with many friends."


    "If you are familiar with people who often talk and play together, even if they are friends, then I really have a lot of friends." Fang Ze said, "but if we raise this standard to be able to share weal and woe, it''s really not much."


    Fang Ze''s words are true. He doesn''t recognize too many friends from the bottom of his heart.


    "So it''s not wrong for us to regard you as a friend. You are as lonely as us."


    "Where am I lonely?" Fang Ze joked, "every day is full."


    "Loneliness and enrichment have nothing to do. The meaning of loneliness is people who are unwilling to tell their secrets to others, because they only believe in themselves." Helo looked at Fang Ze and said.


    "If this counts up, I''m really lonely." Fang Ze said to Heluo while driving the car, "you said yesterday that wolves are social and lonely creatures. In fact, people are the same."


    "Wolves are actually very lonely in their bones. They live together in groups because it is difficult for wolves to catch prey. Only living in groups can ensure their survival, and human beings are the same. The reason why humans get together is that it is difficult for a single human to survive in nature. But if this kind of group becomes unnecessary, both wolves and people are willing to leave the group Yes. "


    "You just said that although you don''t have many friends, you still have friends. Now you have to leave the ethnic group."


    "These are two concepts." Fang Ze saw that the car was on the highway anyway, so he didn''t have to worry about any emergencies, so he broke up with Heluo.


    "The so-called departure of humans from the group is not to keep a distance from other humans, but not to be keen on social intercourse." Fang Ze gives an example, "For example, a part of the curtilage group in human society, the reason why they are curtilage is not to refuse to contact with the outside world, but to refuse unnecessary contact with the outside world. For example, if a person wants to enter the official career, he must face the intrigues of the society. For example, if a person wants to enter the business circle, he must face the complex economy. In the process of entering, he will definitely hurt others and be hurt by others."


    "The curtilage group has no intention to enter the official career, nor do they want to enter the business district. They just want to live a simple life. The relationship with friends is pure. This is what human beings call leaving the group, understand?"


    "I see." Heluo nodded with a smile and said, "in the final analysis, you are just afraid to face the dark reality and want to live a simple life. Like our wolf clan, if the male wolf wants to get a position in the group, he must be able to fight, so that others can recognize you. But in the process of fighting, he will definitely hurt his peers."


    "Almost." Fang Ze nodded and said, "the more lonely people are, the hotter and purer their feelings are, and the more willing they are to pay everything for their true friends, because they value their feelings and would rather be lonely than be far away and give them to others at will."


    "But real friends are always hard to meet." Heluo said with a smile, "in the past, there was a child in the village who especially liked to play the game of fist guessing with others, that is, guess which fist of others holds the money, and the money belongs to him. But the child always guesses wrong. Even if there is an option of two choices, people often guess wrong, not to mention you have to guess which is a true friend from more than a billion people."


    "That''s about it." Fang Ze shrugged and said, "so I always advise my friends not to dream of finding true love in their lifetime. After all, when you were studying, you didn''t get the right choice question of one of four, let alone from the crowd, which wife you can accompany for a lifetime."

 Chapter 456

    "The reason why you say this to others is that you have got the right person who can accompany you all your life." Heluo winked at Fang Ze cunningly and said, "he has found true love, but persuaded others not to find it. What''s the difference between you and those who succeed in a certain industry by persuading others not to enter the industry, because success is too difficult. ¡°


    Xian Lang''s mouth gun skill is also very strong. After Fang Ze had a lot of meaningless conversations with her, it was late and he was about to stop in the nearby county to find a hotel sponsor. His mobile phone received a call from Xia Yike.


    "Boss, when will you pick me up?" Xia Yike said wrongfully.


    There was originally a bus in the village, but today the bus didn''t come for some reason, so Xia Yi was helpless and trapped in the village. She originally thought that Fang Ze would come to pick her up, but there was no one left and right, so she called in a hurry.


    If Xia Yike didn''t call, Fang Ze really forgot this sister and smiled awkwardly twice. Fang Ze said to Xia Yike, "if you can''t get out of the village for a while, I''ll call fan Qing to pick you up. Just as I''m going to the grassland, I''ll let Doudou pigeon fly to you. After that, you can go back together. ¡°


    ¡¯Thank you, boss. "Xia Yi couldn''t tell that Fang Ze had forgotten her at all.


    But although she was angry with Fang Ze''s practice of breaking bridges across rivers, she didn''t dare to have a word of opinion at all.


    Before, I was afraid of being deducted, but now I am afraid of being eaten as a snack.


    After all, Heroe is a wolf demon, and Doudou pigeon is a pigeon essence.


    In other words, nine times out of ten the so-called monster Management Bureau''s brand is true, and the people in the bureau can be sure that most of them are monsters.


    Monsters like brother Doudou and hero must be young, so one cannot be transformed into human beings. After the formation of one transformation, they still retain the characteristics of noumenon.


    So in this way, the boss Fang Ze, sister fan Qing in the Bureau, Lao AO and others are all monsters!


    Fang Ze and Heluo have a recent relationship, so Fang Ze is in all likelihood a wolf demon.


    Fan Qingjie seems to have a mild temper and two babies, so she is probably a cow.


    After Xia Yike upgraded his brain tonic system, the plot of brain tonic is more perfect and detailed. And it also jumped from ordinary romance to urban superpower without difficulty.


    After driving the car for a day and a half, Fang Ze finally came to a grassland.


    Because it is relatively close to the imperial capital, this grassland is basically full of tourism places, with various tourism projects one after another.


    "It''s so lively here." After Heluo got out of the car, he blocked the shadow with his hand and looked at this lively place that didn''t look like a grassland.


    "Because there are many tourists nearby." Fang Ze pulled Heluo in and said, "but if you go further, it won''t be like this."


    "Welcome, guests from afar." As they were talking, a man who looked very much like Mongolian came over.


    "Hello." Fang Ze and Heluo politely responded to the Mongolian man.


    "We Mongols are the best guests." Seeing that Fang Ze and Heluo were very polite, the man became more enthusiastic, "since you came here thousands of miles away, we, as hosts, have to entertain you warmly. Please follow me, and I will let you ride our Mongolian horses and taste our delicious food."


    Heluo saw that this person was so enthusiastic, and also mentioned food. She was about to follow, and Fang Ze grabbed her.


    "Don''t worry."


    "What''s the matter, my friend?" The Mongolian man looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    After hearing the culture of Mongolian men, Fang Ze didn''t answer in Mandarin, but used it to think about a sentence casually, and then answered in Hindi mixed with French.


    "What?" The Mongolian man obviously didn''t understand what Fang Ze said.


    "What I just said is Mongolian. Can''t you understand me, brother?" Fang Ze pretended to look at the man with a surprised face.


    "Ah, hahaha." The Mongolian man smiled and said, "how can I not understand the words of my hometown? Just now I was surprised why you speak Mongolian. Since you can even speak Mongolian, I should treat you more. Come with me."¡°


    "Brother is not Mongolian?" Fang Ze looked at the big brother and said straight.


    "I''m not Mongolian. Who is Mongolian?" The man was obviously not convinced when he heard Fang Ze''s words.


    "What I just said is not Mongolian at all. If you were Mongolian, you wouldn''t recognize it?"


    "Oh, you framed me." The man shouted, and then complained, "Why are tourists coming to the scenic spot more and more difficult to cheat now?"


    "You are not Mongolian, but a liar!" Helo pointed at the man and said in surprise.


    After all, although she is intelligent, she doesn''t have enough social experience, so she just came close to leaving with this person.


    "Why am I not Mongolian?" Although the man was exposed to the fraud of soliciting customers, he was quite unconvinced that Fang Ze said he was not Mongolian, and took out his ID card from his pocket for Fang Ze and Heluo to see.


    When they looked, they found that it really said that the nationality was Mongolia.


    "You say you are a Mongolian, why can''t you even recognize whether I speak Mongolian."


    "Hi." The man waved his hand and said, "my family doesn''t live in yurts. I go out and take the bus. Where can I learn Mongolian? My mother taught me Mandarin when I was a child. When I learned it, I wanted to learn Mongolian, but I couldn''t learn it."


    "That''s true." Fang Ze nodded.


    "I think you two are smart enough. Just go in and play by yourself. Don''t delay me in pulling guests." Although the man made it clear that he was a Mongolian. But he also earns money here by pulling those rich guests to expensive restaurants and entertainment projects. Therefore, after realizing that Fang Ze is not easy to cheat and is not his potential customer, he lost confidence in them.


    "Don''t worry." Fang Ze was not in a hurry to leave. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the man and said, "help us introduce where there is a place to rent horses. We two want to ride farther."


    "Give me the money first, and then I''ll work, so as not to be cheated by a smart man like you.


    Seeing Fang Ze begging him, the man began to doubt whether he would be cheated.


    Fang Ze was ready to take out hundreds of dollars in cash to give the man a good introduction fee, but when he saw the man take out the mobile phone hidden in his robe, the other Ze said, "you''d better transfer it to me directly on the Internet. I saved money and lost it."

 Chapter 457

    Seeing the money arrived, the Mongolian man immediately smiled and motioned Fang Ze and Heluo to follow him. "Do you want to ride a horse for tourists to take photos, or do you want to ride a horse seriously?"


    "Is there any difference between the two?"


    "The horses for tourists are not trained to be horses, but a background for taking photos. If you want to experience real horseback riding, you have to find those horses that are too soft and haven''t been tamed. They run well, but if you don''t have a little riding experience, it''s easy to fall down¡°


    "We ride real horses." Fang Ze said.


    If she brought other soft girls, Fang Ze might choose the first one, but helo forget it. Helo, the wolf God, let alone let the horse fall. It''s ok if she doesn''t fall the horse.


    "OK." The Mongolian man said, "let''s go now, but it''s a little far away. You take my car."


    "I just saw that the Mongolian name on your ID card is quite long. What''s the specific address?"


    "What''s the Mongolian name? It''s for tourists. Just call me Zhang Liao."


    "Good name." Fang Ze immediately thought of the wise general in the Three Kingdoms period.


    "My father gave me this name." Zhang Liao got Fang Ze and Heluo into the car and said, "my father and my mother are Mongolian, but only my mother is a real Mongolian, and my father is a Mongolian from Baotou Hukou book. He thought this name was good, so he always let me call this name. If it weren''t for this job now, I would have changed the name on the Hukou book."


    "What does Hukou book mean for Mongolian?" Heluo looked at Fang Ze and asked curiously.


    "That is, although the official identity says that he is a Mongolian, if he really talks about ethnic groups, he is not a Mongolian."


    "Why is there such a strange imagination?" Heroe wondered a little why there was such a phenomenon. In the middle ages where Herod lived, unless it was war, no one would pretend to be another race.


    "This has something to do with the division of provinces in our country." Fang Ze explained, "it''s not just here, it''s basically the same across the country, but some places don''t involve the nation."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Liao didn''t understand Fang Ze''s words and asked. "What happened to the division of provinces in our country?"


    "Because the division of provinces is not strictly based on regional culture, its role is actually to separate regional culture and avoid local forces from becoming bigger. This is what our country has been doing since the great reunification."


    Fang Ze explained, "for example, Southern Anhui is the culture of the south of the Yangtze River, but it has to be allocated to Anhui. Chaoshan is obviously the culture of Southern Fujian, but it has to be allocated to Guangdong. Southern Jiangsu and Northern Jiangsu, not to mention, are not a family at all. They are forcibly integrated to insert the junction of the four provinces. This is a whole Taihu Plain, which has the same dialect and customs, but has been split into two provinces."


    "So this also explains why Baotou has many Mongolian Hukou books." Fang Ze pointed to Zhang Liao and said, "Baotou is a Jinsui culture, but it must be allocated to Mongolia. But if you look carefully, you will find that Mongolia has also been divided into other provinces. If you take a map and look at the division of provinces in the northwest, you will find that the three provinces in the northwest are divided wonderfully, especially Gansu, which is a long one, which is intentional."


    "Then why is this division?" Zhang Liao clicked the map of his mobile phone and put it on the bracket. He found that it was really true. All provinces, without exception, had this situation. Whether it was northwest, southwest, Jiangnan and northeast, all provinces were not only intertwined in terrain and dangerous, but also interspersed and forcibly kneaded with each other in regional culture. "


    "China is one, but this one does not come out of thin air." Fang Ze said, "The so-called integration means that you have me in you and I have you in me. For example, if you re divide the map of Europe and divide the adjacent parts of Germany, Italy and France to each other, do you think Germany, Italy and France will form an alliance with each other many years later? Another example is that if you divide the British island to France, and France divides the inland part to Britain, can Britain still be the scum of Europe as it is now?"


    "But the problem is, they don''t speak the same language?" Zhang Liao thought for a moment and asked.


    "I can''t understand Cantonese even a northern man. Are people in Southern Fujian still not our compatriots?!" Fang Ze spread his hands and said. "Europe can push out the euro just like this. If it is more intimate, language can be an obstacle?"


    "Moreover, Italian, French and Spanish belong to the Roman language family. The language differences of these three countries are actually similar to our dialects. Learning each other''s words can be exchanged in less than three months. Many words are the same. German, Dutch and Swedish are all Germanic, and the three countries together are a complete country."


    "Besides, we also have Chinese and Tibetan Dian languages. The difference is similar to that between Roman and Germanic languages. We can all become a family. Why can''t Europe become a family?"


    "Yes, why?" Zhang Liao was almost dizzy by Fang Ze.


    "Didn''t we say that before, because under the unified regime, all dynasties and dynasties, we have constantly kneaded the nations and regions that were originally strangers together to form the Greater China. Even if you want to be independent according to a province, ask people in other places if you are willing to fight with your neighbors who are originally of the same culture."


    "The routine is deep." Zhang Liao finally understood what was going on.


    If in the early years of Europe, a unified government like China had redesigned its administrative provinces, it would be impossible to achieve independence in the future.


    You think France wants independence. Can so many Germans in France agree?


    In the middle of Europe, although this person is different from that person, it is either Celtic or Germanic. Going south, it''s all Mediterranean.


    And even if you become independent, you can''t take back such a large area in Germany that was originally French?


    Take it back and don''t fight?


    Can''t we fight a war of reunification?


    If European countries really become like China, they must fight a war of reunification, because the surrounding countries have their own people, and there are people from other countries in your own country. If the rulers don''t fight, the people will force you to fight.


    Zhang Liao drove and soon came to the front of a lonely yurt.


    "This is it. There are not many people who still keep horses that can run happily."

 Chapter 458

    Zhang Liao got into the yurt, but soon another man came out. "Uncle Bayan is drinking in it. You can just go back and find a horse to get up and go. Rent 500 yuan a day. It''s ok now, and it''s OK to plug it later."


    Fang Ze glanced at the stable behind him. There were five or six extremely strong horses, so he asked Zhang Liao, "I didn''t bring so much cash. I''ll transfer the money to you. Can you give it to the owner of the horse?"


    "No problem." Zhang Liao said happily.


    "How can this horse be returned later?"


    "Just leave it where it is, and they''ll come back by themselves when it''s time for dinner."


    "OK!" Fang Ze transferred horse money to Zhang Liao, and then led Heluo to the back to pick a horse.


    The horses in the stables look different from the horses outside for tourists to ride and take photos. They have a few more ambitions. Especially a red jujube horse, after seeing Fang Ze coming, obviously showed hostility.


    However, the hostility of these horses did not last long. After helo came, they all became as good as they could be.


    "These horses are very good." Helo hugged the neck of the first and thickest red jujube horse before, and shouted to Ze.


    Can you be bad?


    No matter how fierce the horse is, it has to run away when it meets the wolf king, let alone a wolf God.


    "Then let''s ride this horse." Helo led the horse out and took it out of the stable.


    Fang Ze selected a group of horses that didn''t seem to have a strong character and brought them out. With the blessing of Toro, Fang Ze didn''t need to spend more time taming his mount. As soon as he pulled the rope, it stepped out of the horse''s legs.


    "Go." After Heluo came to the prairie, she was very excited, although the prairie here was not the prairie of her hometown in her memory, when the emptiness and vastness were indeed the same.


    As the sun gradually set, the two horses that had been running for a long time couldn''t hold on, panting heavily.


    "Helo." Fang Ze shouted, "these two horses can''t hold on."


    "It''s disappointing." Helo looked at his state of riding a jujube horse, and sure enough, he was almost unable to support it, so he turned over and dismounted.


    "Do you want to go back?" Fang Ze pulled the reins and asked helo.


    "I still want to run on the prairie." Heluo turned to Fang Ze and shouted, "although I know that this grassland eventually leads to our hometown, sometimes the result is not important, the chase is."


    "All right." Fang Ze also turned over and dismounted, looking at the vast prairie and asked, "can''t we next?"


    "No, I want to change back to the real body. Anyway, no one here can see it." Helo said, ate a grain of wheat, and then fell on the ground, quickly began to grow.


    Ow!


    With a wolf howl, a giant wolf with only one claw appeared in the same place.


    "Come up, you." Heluo stretched out his claws and threw Fang Ze onto the wolf''s back, then stepped out of his limbs and ran towards the more distant grassland.


    Heluo ran with Fang Ze on the prairie for more than two days, and then slowly stopped. Although helo deliberately bypassed the place where there were people, it was impossible for no one to notice helo after running such a long distance.


    But it''s nothing. At most, it''s the legend of a giant wolf on the grassland. Even with photos, few people will believe that there is such a big wolf in the world.


    After all, there are not many wild wolves of normal size on the grassland now, let alone giant wolves. There is not enough food to live at all.


    "Hoo, satisfied." Helo blew her hair, and her expression was happy.


    "You are satisfied. I''m freezing to death." Fang Ze rubbed his frozen face and said.


    "After all, you are our friend." Heluo said with a smile. "When we get back, you will never see us again¡°


    "Say something." Heluo winked at Ze and said, "we all take you as a friend. Don''t you try to keep me and don''t let me leave?"


    "No, I think you''ll have a good time back there." Fang Ze has no intention of trying to keep helo.


    One is that Heroe''s priesthood harvest is of little use in modern society, and the whole human society has no place for her. Second, Heluo may not find friends here. She is very likely to live a lonely life, and the traveling businessman who can take her there will soon arrive.


    Of course, the most important reason is that Fang Ze has no way to keep helo at all.


    "So, you are really not a lonely person. You have no intention of leaving us." Heluo tilted his head and looked at Fang Ze, "even if you don''t have your little Shorty, you will certainly have a good life."


    "Why do you say that?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Because of a lonely person, if others pay a little attention to you, you will open your heart to him and think it is frank. But now, you and I can only be regarded as ordinary friends. You didn''t open your heart because of my active approach, which shows that you are not a lonely person who lacks friends."


    Um.


    Fang Ze was about to say something, but Heluo turned around and walked slowly towards the depths of the prairie.


    "In fact, no one likes to be lonely, but they just haven''t found the doomed person." Fang Ze looked at Heluo''s leaving figure and said to himself, "some people''s feelings may just be enough for one person, so you must wait until the person who completely matches appears to give your feelings. I waited for my shorty, and you will wait for your people when you go back."


    Fang Ze waved his hand to Heluo''s back. Heluo seemed to feel something. Suddenly, he turned and looked at Fang Ze with a smile and said, "then let''s go back. Goodbye, Mr. landlord!"


    It''s time, and Heroe left.


    Although the guests didn''t cause any trouble this time, they somehow reminded me of the past.


    Fang Ze said with a little sigh.


    Before being with Lin Xiaoxin, Fang Ze was also a very lonely person, especially after his two best friends, one went to prison and the other went to the United States.


    He gets up every morning, takes out his mobile phone, takes a look at various social software, and feels that he can chat with everyone, but he also feels that this behavior is unnecessary, which is not only a waste of time, but also stupid.


    So in addition to playing games and studying, Fang Ze can be regarded as a really lonely person emotionally, which is also the same as most young people in modern society.


    When entertainment is more and more developed, human beings will be more and more willing to choose their partners.


    Why do you want to find a girlfriend? Is the game not fun or the TV series not good-looking.


    This sentence is right in a sense.


    If your girlfriend brings you less happiness than games, there is really no need to find a girlfriend, unless you like to quarrel.

 Chapter 459

    "Pick up these things quickly." The voice of big meow came out from behind Fang Ze.


    As soon as Fangze turned around, he found that big meow was crawling towards him with a big cloth bag on his back.


    Fang Ze stretched out his hand and took the cloth bag down from Damiao. After taking a look, he found that it contained compressed biscuits and mineral water.


    "What are you doing with these?" Fang Ze asked curiously.


    "Here you are." Big cat''s eyes showed gloating, "if you starve to death, I have to contract someone else again."


    "I haven''t eaten for two days. I''m a little hungry." Fang Ze took out a compressed biscuit and ate two mouthfuls of people, then said to big meow, "but now the guest has left, can I go back?"


    "Whatever you want." Big meow''s gloating eyes grew stronger, "I''ll bring you enough dry food for two days. Try to eat until the next guest arrives and see if they can take you back."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Ze was stunned.


    wait!


    Fang Ze suddenly thought that Heroe''s incarnation of the giant wolf had run for two days to bring him here. In other words, even if Fang Ze now has a car to drive back, it will take more than a day and a half to return to the position where they started on horseback.


    But now Fang Ze doesn''t have a car, not even a matt meow!


    "Big meow, my dear big meow." Fang Ze looked at big meow and lifted it up, affectionately said, "do you have a way to send me back?"


    "Mu you." Big meow was caught by Fang Ze, spread out two claws and said, "how did I know you came here suddenly, so I can''t send you back for a while."


    "Lying trough." Fang Ze patted his head, which would make his intestines blue. Helo ran frantically on the grassland. Why should he follow him? Is there a distance contract that would die if he left like that.


    "Poor boy." Big cat pretended to be very cold and said, "it''s a little cold on the grassland. I''ll pay you, and I''ll hurry back."


    Big meow said, touching out a grain of wheat and handing it to Fang Ze, "here, this is a gift from Heluo to you. ¡°


    "A grain of wheat?" Fang Ze asked big meow a little confused, "are you sure you didn''t give the wrong thing?"


    He and Heroe get along well these days, so Heroe shouldn''t give him a useless ear of wheat.


    "These are the ears of wheat blessed by Heroe." Big meow said, "it''s not ordinary ears of wheat. Wearing it on your body can enhance your wisdom. Although the effect is not very strong, it does exist."


    "Well, that''s it." Fang Ze carefully preserved this ear of wheat.


    Although he didn''t care much about whether he could enhance his wisdom, he had planned to give this ear of wheat to others.


    "What about the three abilities Heroe brought me? Can''t I eat all of them?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and asked.


    ''of course not. "After answering, big meow asked Fang Ze in doubt," but how do you know that there are three abilities without objects? "


    "Don''t ask nonsense. When Heroe came to me, she didn''t have any clothes. What else could she have?"


    "That''s also true." big meow said and talked about the three abilities that need to be selected this time.


    "The first ability is the sacrifice of the God of harvest. With this ability, you can obtain part of the authority of the God of harvest and protect the wheat fields within a radius of 10 kilometers from harvest every year¡°


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t consider it." Fang Ze shook his head and said.


    Although it seems that this ability is very powerful, it is actually useless at all. The shelter range is only 10 kilometers, so Fang Ze has to live in the village and wait for the wheat field if he wants to use this ability.


    And it''s only a bumper harvest, and it can''t improve the seeds of wheat.


    "The second ability is the pedigree of the giant wolf. After obtaining it, the original human pedigree in the body will be changed into the pedigree of the giant wolf immediately, and you can turn into a werewolf in the future."


    "Let me think about this." Fang Ze thought for a while and said, "although it sounds very powerful, it''s still a little difficult to accept changing blood."


    "The third is to summon the ghost wolf." Big meow said, "you can summon a huge ghost wolf to fight for you every day. Although this ghost wolf is a ghost, it will also suffer any damage that can be suffered by flesh and blood. If the injury is too serious, it will die. It can''t be revived until it is summoned again the next day."


    "That''s it." Fang Ze decided.


    The werewolf''s bloodline has its merits in fighting, and the ghost wolf has its merits, but Fang Ze''s own combat effectiveness is not weak, so there is no need to change his bloodline.


    "OK." Big cat said and patted Fang Ze''s forehead, so that Fang Ze had the ability to summon the ghost wolf.


    Fang Ze gained the ability for a while and used it casually. He found that the summoned ghost wolf looked a little like the giant wolf formed by hero.


    However, it is a pity that this ghost wolf and the flesh and blood bear the same damage, but there is no way to carry him like a wolf composed of flesh and blood.


    "Well, tell you about the next guest, and I can go." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "the next guest is a pair of brothers and sisters, or is it almost the relationship of German orthopaedics."


    Big meow said and slipped away, as if worried that if he continued to keep it, Fang Ze would ask him to take him back directly.


    As everyone knows, after hearing what big cat said, Fang Ze was full of what big cat just said. He almost became two guests of German orthopaedics?!


    Which virtual world person is so bold and unrestrained, and is actually a brother sister level German orthopaedics?!


    Big meow has slipped away, and Fang Ze can''t find out if he wants to ask, so he has to find a way to go back first.


    The signal of some places on the grassland is really poor. For example, Fang Ze''s current area has no signal at all, otherwise Fang Ze can call for help.


    After walking step by step for a long time, Fang Ze finally saw a yurt, walked over and knocked on the door. In the yurt lived a herdsman of four.


    The master and hostess in the herdsman''s family can''t speak Chinese, but they can understand a little, but they can''t communicate.


    However, their youngest son speaks Chinese fluently and communicates with Fang zeneng without obstacles.


    This kind of herdsman who is still grazing is very hospitable. Although I don''t know how Fang Ze appeared here alone, I still cooked a mutton to entertain Fang Ze.


    "Brother, are you also Han?" The red faces of the children in this family don''t know whether they are born or shy.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Fang Ze asked.


    "So is our teacher." The little boy said happily, "she said we are all a family."

 Chapter 460

    With the help of the herdsman, Fang Ze finally found a place with a telephone signal the next day.


    The signal came, and the prompt of missed call came out. Fang Ze answered the call from someone who was not very important by text message. Then just after talking with Lin Xiaoxin on the phone, he was about to call Lao AO and ask them to find a way to come and pick him up, but Lin Yun called.


    "Where are you now? We have arrived at the experimental base in Inner Mongolia and are ready to start the experiment of capturing cavitation. If you are interested in watching the scene, I''ll find someone to pick you up."


    "You are now in Inner Mongolia." Fang Ze heard Lin Yun''s words and was immediately delighted.


    "Yes, this kind of experiment can only be done in no man''s land. Why?"


    "I''ll send you my current coordinates. See if it''s far from you." Fang Ze said and sent his location to Lin Yun. A few minutes later, Lin Yun replied, "it''s not very close, but you can drive a few hours, or you can wait there for me to send someone to pick you up."


    "No problem!" Fang Ze immediately nodded and agreed.


    At last, someone can take him out of here. After visiting the experiment, I''ll go back with Lin Yun and them. It''s really enjoyable.


    After waiting in place for more than three hours, a warrior appeared far away. When the car stopped nearby, two more officers came down from the car. After verifying Fang Ze''s identity, they drove to the experimental base with Fang Ze.


    The security measures of this experimental base in the no man''s land of Inner Mongolia are not as strict as Fang Ze imagined. After all, the main function here is to do experiments. Usually, there are not a large number of resident personnel, and no top secret information will be stored. After entering it, he changed into a suit of clothes for internal staff of the Research Institute and got his identity card, Fang Ze met Lin Yun and Ding Yi.


    "Here you are." Lin Yun nodded slightly to Ze, and then said, "the experiment will not start until more than an hour later. You can walk around the neighborhood. You can enter as long as there is no guard at the door."


    Although there are no special places or buildings in this experimental base in the no man''s land, Fang Ze, who came to this place for the first time, still looked at it curiously.


    However, an hour later, the experiment that should have been carried out did not start.


    "I firmly disagree with this plan!" When Fang Ze returned to the center of the experimental base, he found that a fierce quarrel was breaking out inside. A middle-aged man with the rank of senior colonel was shouting at Lin Yun. "I tell you, you are joking about the lives of the soldiers."


    "I''m not joking about anyone''s life." Lin Yun looked at the senior colonel and said calmly, "Dean Ding and I, after strict argument, believe that there will be no accidents in this experiment. After all, I will be on the helicopter myself. If something goes wrong, I can''t run."


    Seeing the fierce argument between the two people, Fang Ze leaned over to Ding Yi and asked, "Dean Ding, what''s the matter?"


    "Major Xu thinks our experiment is too risky. After all, if we approach spherical lightning in such a short distance, even if there is lightning protection paint on the helicopter, it is easy for the aircraft to be destroyed and people to die."


    "Didn''t sister Lin Yun say that there would be no danger after a strict demonstration?"


    "Where in this world is there anything that will not go wrong?" Ding Yi didn''t pay much attention to the quarrel between Lin Yun and the senior colonel, as if he had determined that the experiment would be carried out.


    The resolute opposition of the senior colonel did not arouse any dissatisfaction of Lin Yun. After all, the senior colonel should be responsible for the lives of the pilots under his hands, and Lin Yun should be responsible for his experiments.


    When neither side can talk about who is right or wrong, it''s time to spell dad, bah, spell the background.


    Seeing that he could not convince the senior colonel, Lin Yun took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    A few minutes later, the communication equipment of the base rang, and a soldier handed the receiver to the ear of the senior colonel. The senior colonel heard the sound coming from the receiver, which was no longer meaningful. He just stood in a military posture and said seriously, "yes, chief."


    Half an hour later, the experiment began.


    After Lin Yun boarded the helicopter and circled in the air for a while, a spherical lightning was excited, and then the arc went out. When the orange light disappeared, the probe rod pulling the guide stretched out.


    When the guide just reached into it, with a strange loud noise, Fang Ze saw something exploding in the cabin, and then the helicopter circling in the sky began to fill with hot steam, as if it were in a sauna.


    "Will they be all right?" Fang Ze looked worried at the helicopter in the sky and asked Ding Yi next to him.


    After all, his business with the research institute is maintained by Lin Yun. If something happens to Lin Yun, he can''t afford to lose emotionally and financially.


    "The experiment is over." Ding Yi said, smoking her pipe and calmly looking at the helicopter in the sky.


    If the helicopter had not started to return at this time, Fang Ze almost thought that the experiment Ding Yi said was over, which meant that the experiment had failed.


    As the helicopter landed safely and slowly, huge cheers broke out in the crowd.


    "What just exploded?" After Lin Yun got off the plane, Ding Yi looked at Lin Yun and asked.


    "It''s a bottle of mineral water." Lin Yun replied, "it should be the energy of the ball flash released in the water, making the water instantly become overheated steam."


    "Fortunately, the helicopter uses cooling oil." A pilot who just got off the helicopter said in fear, "otherwise, we are afraid to turn into a fireball on the spot."


    "What a lucky experiment." Ding Yi smoked her pipe and looked at Lin Yun, who was a little happy only after the experiment was successful. "In addition to the bottle of mineral water, there is actually water on the helicopter, that is your blood. If the energy of the ball flash is placed in your blood, your blood will instantly become overheated water vapor."


    The blood in the body instantly turns into overheated steam?!


    Ding Yi''s words made a pilot''s originally relaxed mood suddenly dignified.


    After all, no one can imagine how miserable this sudden evacuation of blood is.


    "So science is adventure." Lin Yun doesn''t care. After all, scientists who study weapons basically have this kind of consciousness.


    They took out the superconducting battery on the helicopter and brought it into the laboratory.


    "The bubble is inside." Lin Yun seemed to appreciate this superconducting battery as if he were appreciating art.

 Chapter 461

    "Turn on the switch and you can see the cavitation." Ding Yi added aside.


    Ding Yi''s words surrounded the scientists and soldiers and officers of the surrounding research institutes. After all, they almost lost their lives to get it.


    After hearing Ding Yi''s words, Lin Yun reached out and turned on the switch.


    But to everyone''s surprise, people didn''t see anything after the switch was turned on.


    "Cavitation!" The surrounding crowd began to uproar. In addition to Lin Yun and Ding Yi, other researchers began to talk one after another.


    After all, in Ding Yi''s previous derivation, the real body of spherical lightning is actually a bubble, and all their experiments and preparations are to find this bubble.


    I''m afraid I haven''t found it now, so does it mean that Ding Yi''s inference that spherical lightning is a bubble is wrong, and everything they have done so far is useless!


    Fang Ze knew about this, and Lin Yun must be very shocked by this result. If it weren''t for her natural face that didn''t express her emotions, she might also have a sky falling expression on her face.


    However, Ding Yi was still so calm, as if the sky fell, he would slowly straighten his sleeves and then die safely.


    While everyone was talking, Ding Yi suddenly took out a go board from the side, and then slowly walked behind the magnetic field device where the superconducting battery was located and inserted the board.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, I only saw that as the black-and-white lattice was slowly set off behind the magnetic field device, a part of the small lattice on the chessboard suddenly deformed, and the deformed area clearly outlined a circle, like a transparent crystal ball in front of the chessboard.


    The shock made everyone as motionless as a sculpture. After a long time, it suddenly erupted into warm cheers.


    This is the first time that human beings have seen unexcited ball flash vacuoles with the naked eye!


    "The true face of spherical lightning is actually macro electrons." Ding Yi, standing above, was like a teacher, explaining the wisdom contained in it to the mortals present, "In a very short time after the big bang, the whole space was smooth. Later, with the reduction of the energy level, there were wrinkles in the space, which gave birth to the basic particles. Previously, what we knew were micro scale particles, but now we know that macro scale basic particles also exist, that is, spherical lightning."


    "The process of a bubble being excited into a spherical lightning and then returning to a bubble is actually the process of electrons being excited from low energy to high energy level and then falling back to low energy level. Among the known neutron electrons and protons, only electrons can be excited in this way, so we call it a macro electron. From this, we can know that there is still macro matter, or even a macro world in the universe."


    After listening to Ding Yi''s words, everyone clapped their hands. Although Fang Ze listened to Ding Yi''s speech as he listened to the math teacher''s lecture in high school: he knew every word alone, but it seemed to become another language together, but this did not prevent him from thinking that Ding Yi was very reasonable.


    The test was successful, and the existence of cavitation was confirmed, but there is still a long way to go before making a ball flash weapon.


    But this is not what Fang Ze needs to worry about now. After the success of the experiment, they decided to roast lamb chops on the grassland in the middle of the night to celebrate.


    "When are you going back?" Fang Ze took a bunch of barbecue and turned around to ask Lin yundao, who seemed to be out of tune with the current hilarious environment.


    "Although it has been determined that spherical lightning is macro electrons, we still need to capture a large number of macro electrons for research if we want to make weapons, so I plan to go back to the research institute tomorrow and start making plans to capture macro electrons."


    "Take me with you tomorrow." Fang Ze said, "I happen to be going back."


    "Say something." Ding Yi, sitting on the other side, suddenly opened her mouth and asked Fang Ze, "why do you suddenly come back to the grassland, and it''s such a inaccessible place."


    "This roast lamb chop is really delicious." Fang Ze looked at Ding Yi''s curious eyes and felt that if he lied, he would be seen and dressed by the person in front of him. He simply didn''t answer and tore away the topic.


    After all, it can''t be said that a huge wolf flew his nerve and ran all the way with him.


    The next morning, Lin Yun and Ding Yi began to return by helicopter, and Fang Ze also rubbed back to the capital.


    Because the car left him on the grassland, Fang Ze had to take a taxi and then returned to the demon Management Bureau.


    "Old, good boss." Xia Yi can see Fang Ze coming in and immediately say hello respectfully.


    After all, in her eyes, Fang Ze was at most a pervert who let girls wear animal ear mother clothes, but now she has become a wolf demon lurking in the human world.


    If this one doesn''t look good, what if you eat her.


    "You''re back." Fang Ze saw Xia Yike, threw her a bunch of car keys, and then said, "my car is left on the grassland. Go and help me drive it back tomorrow."


    "OK." Xia Yi was so angry at this moment that you even left me alone. I finally came back, and now I actually let me drive back.


    However, the form is better than people, but in my heart, I still have to say I know respectfully, otherwise I may become dinner tonight.


    Except Xia Yi, the other people in the demon Management Bureau are not here. Fan Qing is busy taking care of the children, and he always makes them play games. So Fang Ze looked at the time. The guest was almost there, so he went up to the second floor alone.


    As usual, he went to steal sunflower seeds knocked by Uncle song, but Fang Ze took them in his hand and suddenly felt something wrong. These sunflower seeds are wet one by one, as if they had been washed with water.


    Where''s the water from melon seeds?


    Fang Ze hesitated for a long time, thinking that there should be no problem, he grabbed a handful and threw it into his mouth.


    Shortly after sitting down, a light suddenly flashed in the middle of the second floor, and a man and a woman appeared there.


    This pair of men and women are not particularly good-looking. If according to Fang Ze''s own aesthetic evaluation, they can only be regarded as beautiful. They are not handsome men and women, but their appearance value is not low.


    Because big meow mentioned his brothers and sisters before, Fang Ze observed the two people. The man was wearing a tailored close fitting black clothes, and the woman was wearing a plain white robe, and the hair style was a little girl. This man and woman looked like they were in their twenties, but although they were brothers and sisters, they didn''t have much common features.


    "Sure enough, I came to another world." The woman observed the surrounding environment and took the lead in speaking.


    "Finally, it''s time to get rid of the pursuit of the Empire." The man breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the sofa.

 Chapter 462

    Hearing what they said, Fang Ze knew that this man and woman must have nothing to do with the famous movie about the empty fate of pure feelings between brothers and sisters, so he got up and asked them, "welcome to be a guest here, I''m your landlord Fang Ze."


    "Hello." "Hello."


    A woman and a man made two voices one after another. When the woman said hello, she had an extremely beautiful understanding. Compared with the man, he was much more casual and had no formal constraints.


    If it hadn''t been for big cat to tell Fang Ze in advance, the two people were brothers and sisters. Fang Ze really doesn''t believe that these two people will have any relationship. At most, they look like friends. Habits and qualities don''t seem to come from a family at all.


    "If you don''t mind, sit down and introduce yourself." Fang Ze said casually and sat on the soft sofa, indicating that the pair of men and women also sat down.


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words, the man and woman obviously changed their faces, but they didn''t immediately refute Fang Ze''s words. Instead, after sitting down, the man hurried to say, "I think you are mistaken, we are not brothers and sisters."


    "Ah?!" Fang Ze heard the man''s words, thinking of the previous Magic Baby world because Xiao Lan was not skilled in using the crossing instrument, which led to the crossing of many guests at one time, and immediately guessed whether it was the wrong person to cross again this time.


    But as soon as the idea of this doubt rose, Fang Ze himself was rejected.


    Because these two people have an obvious distance contract with themselves, that is to say, they are indeed his guests this time. Even if a few more people are sent during the crossing, the relationship between the two guests will not be affected.


    Almost became de Gu''s brother and sister, and they didn''t know their relationship with each other.


    Fang Ze looked at the man and woman and immediately guessed who the man and woman were. But to be on the safe side, he didn''t ask for their names, but pretended to be a little apologetic and said, "sorry, I think you''re very similar. I thought you were brothers and sisters."


    "Are we very similar?" The man turned his head and looked at the woman next to him with loving eyes.


    "I think it''s a little bit." The woman replied politely, then looked at Fang Ze and said, "Hello, Mr. landlord, I''m Leia Organa, and this is my friend Luke."


    It was really this brother and sister.


    Leia Organa, the heroine in the Star Wars movies, has been called Princess Leia.


    The story line in the Star Wars world begins with the Republic being replaced by the Empire. Leia''s identity at the beginning is the princess of Alderaan, the adopted daughter of Senator Bail Organa, the leader of the Rebel Alliance. She grew up in the court since childhood, contacted power since childhood, and finally became a very charming leader.


    Luke is the hero in the true story of Star Wars. His full name is Luke Skywalker. He has the blood of the Jedi Skywalker family. He grew up with a rural family. Later, driven by fate, he became a Jedi Knight and embarked on the road of resisting imperial rule.


    Although their identities are very different, they are indeed brothers and sisters, and they are also twins.


    There is a passage about the origin of their names.


    It is said that their mother was extremely weak and close to death after giving birth to the twins. Jedi Obiwan asked her what the names of the two children should be, but because of her, she could not hear them clearly when she died, so she said: Look! Two!


    So Obiwan named the two children Luke and Leia.


    However, except for the stem of this name, Luke and Leia look like brothers and sisters. In addition to their appearance, there is also a great height gap. The two men''s father was Anakin Skywalker, with a height of 1.9 meters. After Anakin became the Dark Lord, his height reached 2.06 meters. Mother Padme Amidala is the famous Naboo queen, and the member of the Galactic parliament is not low, with a height of 1.65 meters.


    But the two brothers and sisters, sister Leia, are 1.55 meters tall, which is five centimeters taller than the little shorty of Fang Ze''s family. Although Luke is a boy, he is only 1.72 meters tall.


    So Luke didn''t recognize Leia as her sister at the beginning, and chased her hard for a while. In addition to not knowing her identity, it also had a lot to do with the appearance and size of the two people.


    After all, when Anakin, their father, fell into darkness, and Padme, their mother, gave birth to him in turbulent times, only Obiwan, Yoda and Senator Organa, who were present at the time, knew their lives.


    Among the three people, Organa died early, Obiwan didn''t have a chance, and Yoda, the only one left, hid and wouldn''t say, so the brothers and sisters have been entangled in each other''s feelings for a long time. If it weren''t for a hansolo who came out and captured Leia''s heart, the brothers and sisters might really be together.


    But even so, Leia and Luke pretended to be lovers for some time because she wanted to be angry with hansolo.


    It can be said to be very exciting.


    "I''ve heard your names." After confirming the identities of the two people, Fang Ze clapped his hands and said, "Princess Leia and Luke, the heir of the Skywalker family, your name has been spread all over the galaxy."


    "Your praise is really too much." Leia said modestly, "we are just ordinary people who resist the rule of the Empire."


    "Anyway, welcome to earth. There are no empires and Sith warriors here. You can have a good rest."


    "Thank you very much. If conditions permit, I hope I can take a bath first." Leia said.


    "This way." Fang Ze pointed Leia to the bathroom in the cubicle on the second floor, then turned around and asked Luke, "do you want to eat anything?"


    "Yes." Luke said generously, "I haven''t had a serious meal for a long time."


    Fang Ze went downstairs and asked Xia Yike to order a rich meal from a restaurant on the opposite street.


    "You look prosperous here." Luke looked around at the busy streets and sighed.


    "After all, there is no war here." Fang Ze opened two bottles of juice, poured a bottle of juice for Luke and said, "it takes decades, hundreds of years for a city to develop, but it only takes a little to destroy."


    "Thank you." Luke took the juice from Fang Ze. In this process, Fang Ze carefully observed Luke''s right hand and found that Luke''s right hand was a little unnatural. It seems that at this time, Luke had met his father, Darth Vader, who degenerated into the Sith Lord, and his father cut off his right hand, inherited the glorious tradition of the Skywalker family, and replaced it with a mechanical arm.

 Chapter 463

    "Here comes the meal." Xia Yike carried a large wooden food box into the hall, then put the food box on the big table on the first floor and began to bring out the freshly prepared dishes one by one.


    "Can I help you?" Luke stood up and reached out to help Xia Yike.


    "No." In Xia Yike''s conjecture, the man who suddenly came down from the second floor is in all likelihood a monster, so how dare he help.


    "You seem a little afraid of me." Luke looked at Xia Yike and suddenly said, "we just met today. I don''t understand why you have such a view of me."


    Luke was a Jedi Knight who could mobilize the force.


    Besides lifting big stones and fighting with lightsabers, the force also plays a strong role in people''s thoughts. If you practice to a high depth, you can even see through what a person thinks.


    So Xia Yike was immediately perceived by Luke after he suspected that Luke might also be a monster and had the idea of fear.


    "She''s not afraid of you." Fang Ze explained aside, "I think you can guess that I will often receive guests from other places. Some guests are ferocious and leave a bad impression on her. This time, she also thinks you are such a guest."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m a good man." Luke defined his identity.


    Tut tut.


    Fang Ze suddenly wanted to laugh when he heard Luke''s words.


    Is this sentence that I am a good person a flag? To be honest, even if Luke and Leia are not brothers and sisters, in the presence of hansolo, Luke is likely to be sent a good person card by Leia.


    But I just don''t know, "this is your sister card" and "good person card" can hit people a little more. In the universe, only Duan Yu of the latest version of Tianlong Babu revised by Jin Yong knows this taste.


    Originally, Duanyu was only issued a sister card, but finally, after learning that he was not his father''s biological son, he was still with his fairy sister Wang Yuyan, which was also what he wanted.


    But later, I don''t know whether Mr. Jin Yong joined the FFF group. In the latest version, Wang Yuyan sent Duanyu a good man card, and then followed his cousin again.


    "He said he was a good man. Does that mean that this person is not a monster that eats meat, but a monster that eats grass, such as cattle and sheep?"


    Xia Yike''s brain filled Luke''s real body, and his mood finally stabilized.


    "Hello."


    At this time, Leia also took a bath. The skirt of her robe was dragged on the ground, but it was not contaminated with a trace of dust. It seemed that it was high-tech.


    "Hello." Xia Yi didn''t expect that there was another hot one on the second floor. He greeted Fang Ze tightly and said, "I only took two bowls and chopsticks, and I''m still missing one. I''m going to take it now."


    Xia Yi Ke ran across the street as soon as she finished speaking, which made Leia feel puzzled.


    After she sat down, she asked Fang Ze, "have I done anything impolite?"


    "No." Fang Ze indicated that Leia didn''t have to worry about Xia Yike, "it''s just that the child is a little afraid of people."


    "In these five days on earth, I hope to read your country''s Classics, so as to facilitate in-depth understanding of your country." After Leia sat down, she was not busy going to dinner, but asked Ze.


    "OK, I''ll give you a laptop later." Fang Ze nodded and agreed, and then said, "but I also have my request. I hope you can help me answer some questions without stinging your advanced knowledge."


    "Are you talking about technology?" Leia looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded.


    Leia and Luke, the two guests from star wars, are definitely the most valuable pair of guests in Fangze''s view.


    There is no doubt that the earth is a scientific civilization, and the world of Star Wars is also a scientific world, although there are human beings like Jedi Knights who are similar to superpowers.


    So far, the earth can''t even build a base on the moon, but in the world of star wars, it can travel faster than the speed of light, and build a weapon of war that can destroy a planet with one shot.


    So if Leia can share some technology with Fangze, it will definitely help China move towards the sea of stars.


    "Has your civilization gone out of its own galaxy by now?" Leia thought for a moment and looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "No." Fang Ze shook his head, "our aerospace industry has just started."


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Leia Fangze said, "I''m not a professional researcher, and the knowledge I know is only some basic knowledge I learned from childhood. This knowledge is basically theoretical, so I can point out the general direction for you in several fields, but I can''t help you with specific research."


    "That''s enough." Fang Ze nodded and said, "our civilization is still in the fog. Even if there is only one direction, it will save the efforts of generations."


    Fang Ze''s words are really not alarmist.


    The more technology develops, the more roads you can choose, and no civilization has that resource to explore every road. If someone points out a proven and feasible path at this time, it is absolutely priceless.


    "That''s no problem." Leia Fangze said, "we can talk about this at any time."


    "You don''t need to discuss this with me. I know nothing about science." Fang Ze said, "I will arrange researchers in our country to discuss with you, but for some special reasons, you need to keep your identity confidential."


    "No problem." Leia nodded.


    "In other words, can anyone in your civilization use the force?" Luke interrupted at this time.


    He had studied the force with master Obiwan before, but only half of his study was interrupted by the trap set by Darth Vader.


    "No." Fang Ze said, "no one on our planet will use force."


    "All right." Luke said disappointed.


    To tell the truth, Fang Ze had a little tangled for this meal.


    Because during the meal, Luke has been courting Leia and expressing some feelings. After all, even if Luke now knew that his father was Darth Vader, the dark venerable, he would not know that he had a dragon and Phoenix fetus sister.


    Because Darth Vader didn''t know how many children her wife had given birth to.


    Before, Luke didn''t have much chance to be alone with Leia because of various relationships, so this five days in different time and space became a great opportunity for Luke.


    No one can disturb themselves.

 Chapter 464

    "Luke." Fang Ze watched for a long time, and finally couldn''t help it. He cleared his throat and said, "Luke, you seem to like Leia very much."


    "Well, yes." Luke heard Fang Ze''s words and admitted without any evasion.


    After all, Luke embarked on the journey of resisting the Empire because he saw Leia''s distress image hidden in the robot.


    Hearing Luke''s answer, Leia was embarrassed. After all, she was not sure she liked Luke.


    "There''s something I have to tell you." Fang Ze hesitated for a long time and finally decided to speak.


    Although in the original plot, Obi Wan finally told lucleia that it was his sister before the finale. But now these two people have five days alone here. If they make any emotional progress, it is simply a human tragedy.


    "What is it?" Luke was happy to see that he had expressed his love and was not rejected by Leia on the spot, so he didn''t pay special attention to what Fang Ze was about to say.


    "Do you know how Darth Vader degenerated into the Sith Lord?"


    "Darth Vader!" Fang Ze''s words made Luke and Leia instantly sink their faces. The executioner of the Empire was a nightmare for all the rebels.


    "Darth Vader was seduced by the dark side of the force, which led to his fall." Although Luke knew that Darth Vader was his father, he had his right hand cut off by Darth Vader not long ago, so he did not tell anyone about their relationship.


    "This is a result, not a cause." Fang Ze then said, "Darth Vader was shaken by some things in his heart, and then he was tempted by the dark side and degenerated into the Sith Lord."


    "What exactly is it?" Leia is curious about the story of Darth Vader. After all, most people only know that the Empire has a famous executioner named Darth Vader, but they don''t know the experience of Darth Vader before joining the Empire.


    "Darth Vader was born in a slave family. His mother conceived him as a virgin under the action of fibrinoplasma (micro life closely related to the force), so he had no father."


    "No father?" Luke and Leia knew this for the first time and felt extremely surprised.


    "No wonder he fell into darkness, because he was not educated by his father." Leia expressed her opinion, which made Luke''s face a little ugly. He began to drink soup to hide his nervousness.


    After all, Fang Ze is talking about his father.


    "At the age of nine, Darth Vader met the Jedi Knight qui gon, who thought that Darth Vader had a strong talent for the force and might be the chosen son of the balance principle in the prophecy, so he took him back to the capital of the Galactic Republic. But after Darth Vader met with the members of the Jedi Council, the Jedi Council headed by Master Yoda had a premonition that Darth Vader''s future might fall into darkness and refused to teach him."


    "That''s right." Leia added, "later he did fall into the dark and became the Sith Lord."


    If he hadn''t been taught to be a Jedi, you wouldn''t have been born.


    Fang Ze roast in his heart, and then said, "Although Master Yoda disagreed, qui gon resolutely insisted on teaching Darth Vader, so he didn''t hesitate to let his apprentice Obi Wan leave the school ahead of time. Soon after qui gon died, Obi Wan accepted Darth Vader as his apprentice. Later, Darth Vader also gradually grew up, and fell in love with the then queen Naboo and Padme, who later became a member of the Galactic Parliament."


    "Darth Vader has a wife?" Leia expressed her surprise again, "I really can''t imagine that such an executioner would fall in love with others."


    "Otherwise, if he doesn''t have a wife, you can only learn from sun Dasheng and jump out of the stone."


    Fang Ze then told the story of Darth Vader, "after he fell in love with Padme, something happened. His slave mother was redeemed by a farmer and married her. But the good times didn''t last long, and his mother''s new family was attacked by the local aborigines. Although Darth Vader rushed to the aboriginal camp and met his mother, his mother died in his arms."


    "Wait." Luke, who was drinking soup, suddenly shouted.


    "Why hasn''t Darth Vader returned to his hometown to pick up his mother in such a long time?"


    "Darth Vader was only nine years old when he left his mother. When he returned to his hometown for the second time, he was only nineteen years old, and he went to his hometown privately with the help of Padme." Fang Ze said, "what do you think a child can do at that time? He doesn''t even have a spacecraft that can return to his hometown."


    "But why didn''t the Jedi Council send someone to pick up Darth Vader''s mother?" Leia suddenly heard the story and stopped mocking wind Darth Vader. After all, no one can imagine how painful it was for her mother to die in her arms.


    Although their adoptive parents died tragically for various reasons, they were not present when they died.


    "I don''t think the Jedi Council would have thought of such a scene. After all, a slave, even if he wasn''t attacked by the aborigines, actually didn''t have much time to live under the slave owners. But they didn''t take any action. I think they should have been fooled by the force for too long and had problems in their minds." Fang Ze pointed to his head and said, "in a sense, the old Jedi order is not much different from the Sith."


    Although Luke and Leia deliberately wanted to refute Fangze, it was true that more than half of the pot was borne by the Jedi Council.


    How much does it cost to redeem a slave?


    At that time, the Jedi Knights were at the height of their power. Let alone do it in person. Just ask a big man to say hello, and Darth Vader''s mother is expected to be escorted to svida in person.


    But no Jedi warrior, including Obi Wan, did this. In their view, the kinship was probably not as cordial as the force.


    It''s no wonder that Leia''s son was sent to Luke to learn the force since childhood, which led to her son''s hatred for his parents. Finally, he rebelled, killed his father and uncle, and became a new generation of Sith Lord.


    "What''s next?" Leia continued.


    "Then Anakin, who fell into anger, killed all the people in the aboriginal camp. Later, with Padme''s help, his spirit gradually recovered, but the seeds of darkness had been planted."

 Chapter 465

    "Later, Darth Vader lost his right hand in a battle, which made him aware of his insignificance and doubted whether he could protect the people around him. But after the Clone Wars ended, as a hero of the war, his apprentice, akasonono, was vilified and wronged by others. Although Darth Vader vindicated her, onor had lost his support for Jedi martial arts The trust of the regiment and the initiative to leave made Darth Vader more cherish the people around him and more dissatisfied with the Jedi order. "


    Fang Ze continued to reveal the degradation process of Darth Vader to Leia and Luke, "The next thing you know, after a series of attacks, Darth Vader eventually led to the Sith, and when master temperature dueled with the then Sith Lord, he interfered with the duel, causing master temperature to be killed by the Sith Lord. And he personally attacked the Jedi Temple, killed all the Jedi warriors and Jedi apprentices left there, and established the empire with the then Sith Lord as his teacher."


    "Wait." When Fang Ze finished, Luke and Leia felt what Fang Ze was hiding. "After Darth Vader fell into darkness, where was his wife? The Naboo queen."


    "After the establishment of the Empire, he invited his master Obi Wan and Padme to go to the new Galactic Empire, but Padme refused. At this time, Obi Wan also happened to come down from the spacecraft. The angry Darth Vader mistook Obi Wan and Padme for something improper, so the two masters and disciples broke up and fought in the magma. Darth Vader was also cut off at that time with his two legs and left arm, and since then He could only rely on the mechanical equipment on his body to maintain his life. Since then, he abandoned his previous identity and called himself Darth Vader. "


    "Darth Vader was not called Darth Vader before?" Leia asked curiously.


    "Of course." Fang Ze pointed to Luke and said, "you should ask him. He knows the former name of Darth Vader."


    "Darth Vader was formerly known as Anakin Skywalker." Luke finally spoke.


    "Skywalker, the same last name as you?!" Leia looked at Luke and said in surprise.


    "In fact, he is my father."


    "Sorry." Leia immediately felt sorry for what she had said before.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although my father is now in the dark, sooner or later I will influence him."


    "Although it''s a little cruel to say so, Darth Vader is already the Dark Lord of the Sith, and I think it''s hard for him to abandon the darkness." Leia hesitated and said.


    "The story is not finished yet. Don''t hurry to discuss this." Fang Ze interrupted their conversation and then said, "don''t you want to know where Padme went later?"


    "Didn''t my mother die after giving birth to me?" Luke said.


    "Roughly, but there are some small details." Fang Ze glanced at Luke and Leia, and felt that their emotions were stable at the moment, so he then said, "Padme was pregnant and about to give birth. After the duel between Obiwan and Darth Vader, or Anakin Skywalker, he gave birth to a bunch of twins, and then died."


    "My mother gave birth to a bunch of twins!" Luke suddenly stood up and looked at Fang Ze.


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded. "You are my brother."


    "Where is my sister now?" Luke nervously picked up his glass and drank a mouthful of water to try to calm himself down.


    "At that time, Padme was surrounded by only three people, Obiwan, Yoda, and Alderaan governor bel Organa. Where do you think your sister is now?"


    "Poof!" As soon as Fang Ze''s voice fell, Luke drank water from his mouth and immediately spewed it out.


    But neither Luke nor Leia cared about this. They looked at each other in shock, "that is to say?"


    Fang Ze first pointed to Leia and said to Luxor, "she is your sister." Then he pointed at Leia and said, "he''s your brother."


    "You two, in fact, are brother and sister."


    "Leader, I''m back. I haven''t seen you for several days." Just as Luke and Leia stared, fan Qing came in at this time and looked at Fang Ze to say hello.


    "Just came back soon."


    "Are these two?" Fan Qing pointed at Luke and Leia, and always felt that the eyes of the two people in front of him looked at each other a little strange.


    "Oh, this is the people from the headquarters of the demon Control Bureau. They came to inspect the work here." Fang Ze talks nonsense.


    "I always think these two people are strange." Fan Qing originally wanted to go up and say hello, but looking at the situation, she didn''t dare to speak casually.


    "These two people, they just know today that they are brothers and sisters, so they are a little shocked at this moment." Fang Ze whispered a few words in fan Qing''s ear, and then motioned Xia Yike to pack up the plates that had been eaten and return them to the opposite hotel.


    "I need to calm down." Leia was the first to react. She hurried upstairs with her skirt.


    "Brother." Fang Ze went over and hugged Luke on the shoulder and said, "do you want to go out for a drink? The nightclub here is very lively at night."


    "Okay, okay." Luke settled down and walked out of the demon Management Bureau with Fang Ze.


    "What would you like to drink?" Fang Ze turned to look at Luke and asked.


    "Help yourself to a drink." Luke still hadn''t recovered at this time.


    "My friend is lovelorn." Fang Ze said to the bartender at the bar, "so you should know what bar to transfer."


    "I know." The bartender nodded and began to mix wine without saying a word.


    At this time, a 30-year-old man sitting next to the bar looked at Luke curiously, and then said, "it''s normal for men to be lovelorn. What''s the big deal?"


    "The problem is that his lovelorn is a little different from others."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Reference Duanyu."


    "I see." The man looked at Luke in shock and said, "although my father is Teddy and has many illegitimate children, I have never encountered such a thing."


    "Then you''re lucky."


    "Brother." The man hugged Luke and said, "I''ve been lovelorn recently. Come on, I''ll drink with you."


    The friendship in the nightclub is always inexplicable, such as the man in front of him and Luke Fangze.


    Before the second half of the night, they had sat in the card room and talked about everything. Moreover, the man who drank with them seemed to be a man with a story.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you, you''re not as miserable as me. At least you have a good relationship with your sister. I and my group of illegitimate sons of my father want to kill each other one by one. Don''t say hello when we meet, it''s good not to kick each other."

 Chapter 466

    Men with stories always get together easily.


    The man, who didn''t know his name, had a drink with Luke all night. Finally, Fang Ze called the driver and brought them home.


    Open the door and throw the two people in. Fang Ze suddenly remembered that he had forgotten Leia when drinking. He didn''t know how this sister slept tonight.


    So Fang Ze hurried out to take a taxi to the demon Management Bureau.


    It was 6:20 in the morning, and the sky in the imperial capital was not bright, and the lights on the first floor of the demon Administration Bureau were still on. After Fang Ze pushed the door in, he found Leia looking at something carefully at the computer.


    "Leia, didn''t you sleep?" Fang Ze said, "sorry, I forgot to arrange a place for you."


    "Ms. fan Qing originally invited me to her house, but I refused." Leia said, "because I learned something interesting through the computer."


    "Is there anything else you are interested in for a civilization as backward as ours?" Fang Ze asked with a smile.


    "What lags behind is only science and technology, and the spirit is not behind." Leia turned her head, rubbed her tired eyes, and then the other Ze said, "I thought this time was just a temporary rest to avoid the pursuit of the Empire, but I didn''t expect it to bring me an unexpected surprise."


    "What surprise?" Fang Ze asked.


    "The founding history of your country." Leia turned the computer screen and let Fang Ze see the above thing, which is an article about the history of the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    "How can an organization with only dozens of people establish its own country and gradually gain a firm foothold under the circumstances of foreign invasion, surrounded by strong enemies, internal division and suppression by the rulers?"


    "Are you interested in this?"


    "Yes, to be exact, I''m too interested." Leia said excitedly, "in a sense, the living environment of our rebel army is very similar to the ruling organization in your country. If I can know how successful your organization is, then I am confident to defeat the Empire when I go back."


    "We can discuss this problem." Fang Ze sat opposite Leia and said to Leia, "but before discussing, we need to clarify a question, who is your enemy?"


    "It''s the Empire." Leia didn''t understand why Fangze asked this question.


    "The political parties that now rule the country have been able to succeed because they have always been very clear about who their enemies are." Fang Ze said to Leia, "In the early days, our enemy was the warlord who split the country and surrendered to the powers. After the warlord was defeated, our enemy became the ruler who suppressed domestic dissidents. Then, when the foreign enemy invaded, we threw aside our prejudices with the ruler at that time and jointly resisted the foreign enemy. Then, the invasion of the foreign enemy was resisted, we defeated our opponent, unified most of our territory, and our enemy became the enemy who harbored enemies against the new country Italian foreigners, so we swept away all the unequal treaties in our country and defeated the multinational coalition forces that tried to push the front to our border again. "


    "From the beginning to the end, we always know who our enemies are very clearly, draw in all the forces that can be drawn in, solve the main enemy first, and then deal with the secondary enemy. Now, if you want to learn from us, the first thing to be clear is who your enemies are, just the Empire."


    "I can''t think of who is our enemy except the Empire?" Leia still didn''t understand what Fangze wanted to say.


    Leia Organa, this charismatic leader, although worthy of others to follow, in fact, she has always had a fatal weakness, that is, she has never realized who is her enemy.


    In the original story, the rebels overthrew the rule of the Empire and established the New Republic. However, the surviving organization of the Empire, the first order, has not been eliminated and is gradually growing. When Leia tried to persuade the New Republic to eliminate the first order, she was ostracized by the ruling class of the New Republic and was forced to leave the center of power and form a resistance army to resist the first order.


    Although the final outcome is not clear, in Star Wars 8, the Resistance Army was very, very miserable. Not only was it chased into an old base by the first order, but also when the trapped base sent a distress signal to its allies in the hope that they could come to the rescue, none of the allies who received the distress signal rushed to the rescue and directly abandoned the Resistance Army.


    If Luke hadn''t fought his life to drag down the army of the first order, so that the last few dozen people of the Resistance Army could retreat in time, Leia and the Resistance Army''s fear of things would have completely become history.


    The reason is that Leia has never understood who she is fighting with. Instead, she is like a terrorist leader, constantly launching attacks again and again. Although she upholds justice, she lacks her own territory and power.


    "Think about it, Leia." Fang Ze said to Leia, "why did the Republic collapse and why the Empire was established? The galaxy is so huge. If only a small number of separatist forces are making trouble, the war between the Republic and the Empire should also last for a long time, rather than collapse in an instant."


    "Any force that has not been destroyed by foreign enemies, but has declined and been replaced by new forces, is undoubtedly its own reason. When most people in this force think that this force should fall, they must fall, and so must the Republic."


    "The emergence of the empire is due to the decline of the Jedi order and the rise of the Sith." Leia said to Fangze, "does it mean that the enemy we are facing is the Sith warrior?"


    "The rise of the Sith is due to the decline of the Jedi order itself." Fang Ze then said, "when Darth Vader found Master Yoda and told him that he was worried about his wife''s death in childbirth, Master Yoda responded to Darth Vader: when the people around you return to the force, you should feel happy, don''t be sad, don''t miss.


    When speaker Palpa appointed Anakin to the old council seat of Jedi commander, the Presbyterian Council took the opportunity to humiliate Anakin and only let him join the parliament, but did not let him have a title.


    And after this incident, the Jedi order found Anakin and asked him to be a secret undercover to report speaker Palpatine''s every move at any time. But this mission is not recorded, which has shown that the Jedi order has been completely reduced to political power. "


    "Do you know what was the original political principle of the Jedi order?" Fang Ze asked.


    "It is just to maintain peace and does not incline to the ruling forces of either side." Leia replied.

 Chapter 467

    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded and said, "so before Anakin fell, he would say to Obiwan: what you taught me to do violated the principles of the Jedi, violated the Republic, and violated a good teacher and confidant. Because in Anakin''s eyes at that time, the Jedi order was no different from SISS, so since he was unhappy in the Jedi order, why not join the Sith?"


    "Here, I." Leia didn''t know what to say when she heard Fang Ze''s analysis.


    It is not that Leia''s political consciousness is lower than Fang Ze, but Fang Ze is a rational analysis from the perspective of an outsider, with a complete understanding of all secrets and history, without any standing in line.


    Such an analysis is absolutely impossible for Leia in the Bureau.


    "What books do I need to read if I want to know this?" Leia heard Fang Ze''s words. Although Fang Ze did not clearly say who caused the destruction of the Republic, she also guessed that if the forces behind the scenes were not found out, even if the rule of the Empire was overthrown, the New Republic would also be destroyed.


    "I''ll buy you some related books." Fang Ze said to Leia, "but in addition, you also need a teacher who is familiar with these histories to teach you. Didn''t you just promise to communicate with scientists in our country? You can let them send a relevant scholar to communicate with you. After all, some truths can''t be learned by reading alone. People will always hide those dark histories that can''t be brought to the table for a hundred years before they are published."


    Fang Ze asked Leia to write down some mathematical formulas and physical knowledge she learned from childhood.


    The positioning of these formulas in Leia world is only for children to learn and let them know the world, but on the earth, it is enough for those famous scholars to study it for a lifetime.


    This is like casually looking for a science textbook in a high school and throwing it to those scientists at the beginning of the industrial revolution. They will also be fascinated by the research.


    Human cognition of the world has always been the genius of this generation who can make progress by stepping on the shoulders of the genius of the previous generation.


    So although some of these formulas and knowledge written by Leia are completely unreadable because of the differences in technology, those that can be interpreted can definitely save generations of efforts for China.


    After having fruit, it is very easy to ask for cause.


    After Fang Ze got the knowledge, he arranged a rest place for Leia on the second floor of the demon Management Bureau, and then took these papers full of future knowledge and went to the research institute to find Lin Yun in person.


    Although sending e-mail may be more convenient, the more technological things are, the more likely they are to have problems. The most primitive method is safer.


    In this regard, Fang Ze is a little like the KGB, and always only believes in people.


    Standing at the door of the Research Institute, Fang Ze called Lin Yun. Not long after, Lin Yun came out.


    "Why did you suddenly come to me?" Lin Yun looked at Fang Ze curiously and asked.


    "Here you are." Fang Ze yawned and handed Lin Yun a pile of paper that was not very thick. "After reading it, contact me tomorrow evening, and I will arrange someone to meet you."


    "All right." Lin Yun didn''t understand what Fang Ze said, but she just glanced at the papers and was immediately attracted.


    "Gone." Fang Ze patted Lin Yun on the shoulder. He was so sleepy that he didn''t even bother to go home. He was ready to go to the nearest hotel nearby to have a rest.


    After Fang Ze left, Lin Yun knew that the roadside was not a place to see things, so he took the paper and walked back to the Institute. It happened that the top scholars of the Institute were discussing the knowledge of spherical lightning and macroelectrons.


    "Lin Yun, what''s in your hand." Ding Yi on the side saw the paper in Lin Yun''s hand and the way Lin Yun looked at the paper as he walked, and asked.


    "Look at this physical formula." Lin Yun handed Ding Yi a piece of paper full of physical formulas in his hand, and then handed several pieces of paper full of mathematical formulas to others.


    Although the world of star wars and the earth are not the same world, Star Wars tells the story of the Milky way. Except for the force, other places are not much different from the real Milky way.


    Therefore, mathematical formulas in Star Wars world can be used as well as physical theories on earth.


    Even if I didn''t understand it at first sight, with the explanation written by Leia, the scientists present can understand that these formulas are very likely to be true.


    "I need to verify." Ding Yi, a scientist who looked at others with ''mortal wisdom'' in his eyes, could no longer sit down after seeing the physical theory on the paper, and turned around and ran directly to his office.


    Scientists from other related majors also hurried back to get pens and paper for calculation verification.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only a few people running in the conference room.


    "Shall we continue the discussion?" A research institute looked at Lin Yun and asked.


    "Go on." Lin Yun didn''t care much. She didn''t study theory. She wouldn''t go crazy for some theoretical formulas like these people.


    Turn your eyes from the research institute back to Fang Ze''s home.


    Because Fang Ze was too lazy to come back again, there was only Luke and the drunken man in the family for the time being.


    "Well, I''m so thirsty." The man woke up vaguely, half sitting on the bed, feeling dry mouth and wanting to drink water.


    "Me too." Luke was also awakened by the man, and he struggled.


    When the man saw Luke, he remembered that he was drinking with a unlucky man who found that the sister he was chasing was his own sister last night.


    He shook his head and touched his pants. Chrysanthemum didn''t feel faint pain, so he was relieved immediately.


    "There is water there." Luke pointed to the bottles of mineral water opposite the head of the bed and on the table.


    "See, I''ll get it." The man said he would get out of bed and get it. Luke said, "don''t bother so much, look at me."


    Luke said and stretched out his hand. Under the action of the force, two bottles of water flew to Luke''s hand.


    "One bottle for you and one for me." Luke handed the man another bottle of mineral water.


    "This skill is very good." As a result, the man was confused and his brain had not turned around.


    "The force is always fooling you." Luke took a sip of water, raised the mineral water bottle and shouted. He felt it was inappropriate, so he changed his mouth, "may the force always be with you."


    "This is Qigong, what force." The man saw Luke''s move, bent over and said with a smile.


    "No, this is the force." Luke said seriously, "and what is Qigong?"


    "Qigong is, qigong is." The man was about to explain to Luke. At this time, he suddenly realized what Luke had just done!

 Chapter 468

    Qigong is a good thing.


    Fang Ze''s daily sleep time has been gradually reduced since he received the post weather feeling from turtle fairy.


    From eight hours of sleep to four hours now, Fang Ze has more time to play games.


    Although this sounds very unpromising, you can''t ask for more salted fish.


    Although the world needs heroes, salted fish is also very important. If everyone goes to be a hero, the next plot must be the battle of the gods.


    The Avengers can fight a civil war simply because iron man and Captain America have different ideas.


    If there were more heroes, wouldn''t they have to fight out their brains.


    Therefore, salted fish is the one who really saves the world.


    Get up, wash your face, check whether there is a small card stuffed on the ground, and then put on your clothes and go out and take a taxi home.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the community, Fang Ze saw the strange man who drank with them yesterday and hurried out with Luke.


    "Where are you going?" Fang Ze alertly stopped the two people.


    "Master." The man saw Fang Ze, saluted Fang Ze respectfully, and then said, "I didn''t know the identity of the master last night. It was really rude."


    What the hell?


    Fang Ze glanced at the strange man and didn''t understand what this guy meant.


    "His name is Zhou DongZhuo." Luke introduced the strange man for Fang Ze. "This morning, he saw me using the force and said it was very similar to Qigong in China. So he was going to introduce some Qigong masters for me."


    Luke said this, Fangze immediately understood.


    Zhou DongZhuo regarded Luke''s force as Qigong. So Fang Ze said to Luke, "China does have Qigong, but basically nine and a half of the ten Qigong masters are fake, and Qigong has nothing to do with the force."


    "I watched the video he gave me. I think the force we talked about is probably Qigong in your mouth." Luke said and took a picture of Zhou DongZhuo, indicating that Zhou DongZhuo would take out the video.


    "Master, look." Zhou DongZhuo took out his mobile phone, found out the video and handed it to Fang Ze respectfully.


    It''s the same as real.


    Fang Ze took his mobile phone and looked at the video. He found that it was indeed a video of a qigong master.


    But how to say, anyone who has studied physics can see that there is something wrong with this video. Because the content of this video is that an old man who looks quite temperament, pushed casually, instantly made a dozen strong men standing in front of him fall to the ground.


    You say you can act, at least find some professional. The actors the qigong master was looking for were all watching the action of the qigong master. After the qigong master pushed his hand, he fell down one by one. Some of them pretended to take two steps back and fell to the ground because they were slow to react and waited for others to fall down.


    There is no actor spirit at all.


    So Fang Ze patiently explained to Luke, "this is false."


    "Although I also feel something wrong, I think it''s still worth seeing." Luke said, "I''m too weak now. If I want to defeat my father, I must go further in the force."


    "Master." Zhou DongZhuo glanced around. Seeing no one, he leaned over and pulled Fang Ze aside.


    "I also know that the video is fake, not to mention ten Qigong masters, nine and a half of which are fake, and I believe it all. I didn''t think there was really Qigong in the world at all before, until I met Master Luke."


    "Luke, his ability is not Qigong." Fang Ze always felt that Zhou DongZhuo had a certain purpose, so he didn''t want to have anything to do with this guy.


    "I know, but whether it''s Qigong or not, it always proves that the situation on the video is possible. To be honest, our old man especially likes to meet some Qigong masters and believes it."


    "So?" Fang Ze looked at Zhou DongZhuo and asked.


    "So I hope the two masters can see my father. After all, my father has been cheated by swindlers. This time it''s true. I hope to do my best as a son, so that my father can witness the real Qigong."


    "Brother." Fang Ze patted Zhou DongZhuo on the shoulder and said, "I remember you said yesterday that your father had many illegitimate children. Now it seems that these illegitimate children of your father are still very popular, so you hope to use us to help you consolidate your position at home."


    "Hey hey, master insight." Zhou DongZhuo was exposed to his real purpose. He laughed and then said, "although it needs to trouble the two masters, don''t worry, I won''t let the two masters go for nothing."


    Zhou DongZhuo said and took out a bank card from his wallet. "This bank card has onemillion. As long as the master is willing to see my father, these onemillion are the two masters."


    Seeing Zhou DongZhuo''s behavior, Fang Ze also took out a card from his wallet and said to Zhou DongZhuo, "my card has ten million yuan. If you are willing to go away immediately, I will..."


    Before Fang Ze finished speaking, he heard Zhou DongZhuo beside him say without thinking, "I''d like to."


    You don''t play cards according to the routine!


    Shouldn''t it be taking out another 100 million card and smashing me to death with the money?


    "I haven''t finished yet." Fang Ze looked at Zhou DongZhuo and said, "I''ll let you touch it."


    Fang Ze said, rubbed the card at Zhou DongZhuo''s hand, and then pulled Luke away.


    "Master, master." Zhou DongZhuo, who was willing to give up Fang Ze and Luke, the two true masters, immediately stuck up like brown sugar, but after walking a street corner, Fang Ze and Luke got into the car and went to the demon Control Bureau.


    "Is that qigong really fake?" Luke asked Fangze.


    "Fake." Fang Ze said lazily to Luke, "there is no real Qigong, but it is definitely not like that."


    Fang Ze said and handed his hand to Luke.


    "You hold my hand."


    "Why?" Luke held Fang Ze''s hand, which made him feel very basic.


    Fang Ze didn''t speak, but closed his eyes and meditated, forcing the internal force born from the Qi sense passed to him by the tortoise fairy into his hand, making Luke feel it.


    Luke obviously felt the energy in Fangze''s hand, and he also hurried to meditate and feel the strange energy.


    "It''s special, a bit like the force, but it''s hidden in the body."


    "The main difference between Qigong and the force is that qigong is practiced by the martial artist himself and continuously developed in the body, while the force is a kind of cosmic energy that the Jedi warriors call from the universe."


    "What if the force is also incorporated into the body?" Luke suddenly made a hypothesis, "cultivate a small part of the force in the body, and then use the force in the body to mobilize the force outside the body. Will this be more powerful and easier to avoid being seduced by the dark side of the force?"

 Chapter 469

    "This idea can exist." Fang Ze also fell into thinking because of Luke''s wonderful ideas.


    Both the force and internal force are forms of energy. With less energy, we can play Qigong, with more energy, we can play the force, or cultivate an immortal or something.


    So if the force learns how to use internal forces, it is absolutely a good idea to store part of the force in the body, and then use the force in the body to mobilize the force outside the body.


    And even if it is impossible to mobilize the force outside the body, just storing the force in the body and using it when necessary can definitely hide it from other people''s senses and use it as a trick.


    As for whether it will lead to obsession because it is too groundbreaking, Fang Ze is not worried.


    After all, Luke will definitely volunteer to be a white mouse. This guy is protected by the aura of the protagonist, and nothing serious will happen.


    So when Fang Ze and Luke arrived at the demon Control Bureau, Fang Ze gave the tortoise fairy to him and told Luke the method of cultivating Qi sense and Qigong exercise.


    Although Luke, like Fangze, was born with no sense of Qi, his talent in the force was absolutely unparalleled. Soon, he used the force to imitate a sense of force Qi in his body.


    After dinner in the evening, Luke and Leia met again. At least on the surface, the two restored their close relationship. After all, they are different from the peaceful generation who grew up in China. There is no guarantee of survival, and they may be blasted into space powder by the imperial army at any time. Therefore, they don''t pay much attention to emotional issues, and sibling relationships are always more reliable than relationships.


    In the evening, Fang Ze and Luke discussed some problems of the force imitating Qigong. Lin Yun and Ding Yi brought people directly to Fang Ze.


    "Where did you get those formulas and theories?" Ding Yi asked Fang Ze as soon as he came up. He no longer had the temperament of seeing everyone as mortal wisdom when he met him last time. On the contrary, the whole person looked frustrated and excited.


    "Go upstairs and say." Fang Ze motioned to Ding Yi, and Lin Yun and the scientists they sent this time went to the second floor of the demon Administration Bureau.


    "This is Ms. Leia." Fang Ze told several scientists, "she is an interstellar friend who is very interested in some things in China and is willing to have a five-day exchange with us in the fields of science, technology and culture."


    "Star friends?!" Lin Yun and Ding Yi looked at each other in surprise. Although they had guessed that this might be the case before coming, they still couldn''t restrain their excitement when humans really came into contact with humanoid creatures on planets other than themselves for the first time.


    "Did you bring the party history expert I asked you to bring?" Fang Ze asked Lin Yun in a low voice.


    "No." Lin Yun took out his mobile phone and said to Ze, "I''ll call you now."


    "No need." Leia said softly, "it''s OK to discuss these tomorrow. Now let''s get to know each other."


    As the leader of the rebel army, Leia''s diplomatic skills are absolutely high, so Fang Ze is not worried about the communication between Leia and the people of the Institute.


    And before that, Fang Ze had told Leia to hide her origin, so when communicating between the two sides, they would only limit the scope of communication to science. Don''t worry about Ding Yi. Through Leia''s words, they judged that Leia came from the story of Star Wars.


    "Then you can communicate." Fang Ze glanced at both sides and patted his hands. Uncle song ran over quickly.


    "You are responsible for entertaining guests here. I have something else to do when I go down."


    "OK, no problem." Uncle song compared an OK jewelry, saying that it was OK.


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the people looking at Uncle song, Fang Ze smiled and went downstairs without explaining anything.


    Although it is a derogatory term, this method is really useful. Its essence is to monopolize communication channels.


    If you can master more than half of the search engine market, you can do whatever you want, just like a certain degree. Deceiving the dead is not worth your life.


    If you can master more than half of the video game sales market, you can lie down and earn money like steam.


    If you can master more than half of the energy market, you can rise without falling like an oil company.


    Once the channel is monopolized, as long as there is no channel that can replace you, you can really do whatever you want.


    Fang Ze arranged Leia to meet the people of the Institute this time, which was also his idea.


    Tell these guys that I have a channel to contact aliens. If something happens to me in the future, you have to take care of it for me, unless you can find a channel to contact aliens other than that.


    Lin Yun invited many big men to join Fang Ze''s Association before. In fact, he was telling Fang Ze something. We won''t investigate the source of the kindness you gave us so much information last time, and we will protect you. But the premise is that the timeliness of this asylum depends on whether it can bring more benefits to the Institute.


    Scientists are a very simple group of people who only talk about logic and data.


    If someone in the world really has special functions and only one person has them, scientists will not slice this person for research, but first supply it as an uncle, and then carefully check the body data, draw a little blood and take a little hair for appropriate research.


    After all, there is only one subject in the experiment. If anyone dares to break it, they will smash someone''s brain.


    Fang Ze believes that from now on, he will also become the master of the Research Institute in a sense.


    Anyway, it''s your own family. You have the ability to find someone else.


    With such a backer as the Research Institute, Fang Ze can really be a salted fish.


    Fang Ze stretched and went to the first floor to discuss with Luke about the imitation of Qigong by the force.


    It has to be said that Luke is worthy of being a member of the Skywalker family. In just one night, the sense of force Qi in his body has begun to work slowly.


    "How do you feel?" Fang Ze asked Luke, "is the ability to control the force much stronger than before?"


    "There is no obvious change in the use of the force." Luke shook his head and said, "but his mastery of himself has been significantly improved."


    "Be specific."


    "The reason why Jedi Knights were tempted by darkness in the past is mainly because their ability to master is too huge, and it is easy to lose myself. However, after cultivating the sense of force Qi in my body, my mastery of myself has been greatly improved. Even if I control the powerful force in the future, it is not easy to lose myself."

 Chapter 470

    Luke''s statement is the same as that of the famous and decent sects in martial arts novels, which pursues self-cultivation before practicing martial arts. If your will is not firm, it is easy to fall into evil ways.


    Although there are some hypocrites in the famous and decent sects, to be fair, hypocrites do much less harm to the people than the devil''s way. At least, hypocrites need to worry about other people''s views when doing things.


    If Luke really succeeds, maybe the Jedi order will not repeat the mistakes of the future, and will soon be destroyed as soon as it is established.


    But the premise of all this is that the Jedi Masters will no longer believe the mentally retarded prophecy.


    "Boss, I''m back." When Fang Ze and Luke talked, Xia Yike came back.


    "Why haven''t you seen anyone for so long? Where have you been?" Fang Ze turned and asked.


    "Boss, don''t you want me to drive your car back?" Xia Yike pointed out the door and said, "it''s back."


    "Oh, oh." Fang Ze nodded to Xia Yike and said, "it''s hard."


    "Not hard, not hard." Xia Yi dared to shake his head hurriedly and said, "if you have anything, boss, just tell me. As soon as I''m free, I feel uncomfortable all over. Work makes me happy."


    Fang Ze didn''t know that Xia Yike was so hard-working because he was afraid that he would be eaten as dinner by his wolf demon. However, since someone volunteered to work, Fang Ze thought for a while and said to Xia Yike, "help me ask the coffee shop on our left and the shadow nest on our right. Do they have any plans to sell stores? I want to buy both the surrounding stores."


    Fang Ze asked Xia Yike to ask this. It''s really not that Xia Yike has nothing to do, but that he sincerely wants to buy the shops on both sides.


    Originally, it was enough to think of a board game store, but now it seems that such a two-story building alone can''t meet Fang Ze''s needs.


    So Fang Ze plans to buy two nearby stores. The second floor of one store is made into a living room, the first floor into a storage room, and the other store is simply made into a reception hall and a coffee shop for reading and drinking coffee.


    Xia Yike took the task and went out. He didn''t come back until after work. He told Fang ze that the two shopkeepers next to him were working. They couldn''t make up their minds and had to ask their boss tonight.


    In the evening, Luke shrank on the first floor to study the operation method of the force imitating Qigong. On the second floor, the leaders of the Research Institute and Leia discussed some knowledge related to interstellar navigation.


    If Fang Ze didn''t get up and drive this group of people to bed near the morning, it is estimated that these guys would be able to discuss for three days and nights.


    In the morning, he was also idle. Fang Ze cleaned the sanitation on the first floor and called Luke up by the way. The two continued their discussion yesterday, and Luke was close to success.


    At this time, the door on the first floor of the demon Management Bureau creaked. Fang Ze thought Xia Yike was coming to work at first, but a man''s voice came out.


    "Master, master." Zhou DongZhuo''s enthusiastic voice came over.


    "Why are you?" Fang Ze frowned at the man, waved and said, "this is a private place, and outsiders are not allowed to come in."


    "Master misunderstood." Zhou DongZhuo hurriedly said, "I''m here to talk about business."


    "What business?" Fang Ze looked at Zhou DongZhuo and asked.


    "Did the master send someone to ask whether the two stores next to him sold them yesterday?" When Zhou DongZhuo saw his words coming out, Fang Ze''s face improved a lot, so he stepped in and sat in front of Fang Ze and Luke.


    "I''m the owner of these two stores. If you want to buy it, just talk to me directly."


    "Are the two stores next to us yours?" Fang Ze looked at the man with a little doubt and asked. After all, although the world is small, it''s too coincidental.


    "Don''t mention these two stores. The whole street is mine." Zhou DongZhuo looked at Fang Ze and said, "master, did you buy this store from a person surnamed Hu?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded.


    "You see, it''s a coincidence." Zhou DongZhuo then said, "in those days, I lost to Lao Hu after drinking wine and playing cards with him."


    Zhou DongZhuo said so, Fang Ze finally knew how Lao Hu had just graduated, and how he had the money to open a board game shop in DIDU. His feelings were lost by this guy playing cards.


    "Make an offer." Fang Ze said to Zhou DongZhuo, "if I can, I want to buy this street."


    "Master pride." Zhou DongZhuo didn''t expect Fang Ze to have such a big appetite that he actually wanted to buy the whole street. This is no longer tens of millions of business. Although the location of this street is not very good, it will take at least a billion dollars to get it down.


    "This street is nominally an adult gift from my father." Zhou DongZhuo said, "in fact, it''s also the capital I''ll live on in the future. Because my father hasn''t decided which son to leave his family property to, so in case I don''t inherit the family property, I''ll live on this street in the future."


    "So?"


    "So the matter of selling the whole street to the master can be discussed, but my father will hold a small banquet tomorrow to entertain a qigong master from the south. I hope the two can go with me and expose the liar in public."


    "It''s OK to expose liars." Fang Ze said to Zhou DongZhuo, "but exposing liars doesn''t necessarily require us to show Qigong. You have to think well."


    "So." Zhou DongZhuo looked at Fang Zeer and said, "if you really need two masters to show Qigong at that time, I''ll give two masters a shop, even if it''s a reward, and if the master wants to buy other shops in this street, as long as the price is not too outrageous, I agree, how?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze thought for a moment, nodded and agreed.


    In the past, he just planned to buy a board game shop, but now he has money. If he can buy the whole street, it will be very convenient in the future.


    More importantly, occasionally you can pretend to force, stand in the street and shout, Luocha street, this street, I have the the final say!


    When Zhou DongZhuo saw Fang Ze promise, he immediately left his phone number and contact information to Fang Ze, and then chatted with the two for a while and left.


    At noon the next day, Zhou DongZhuo called Fang Ze and said he was driving to the door.


    This is a very large business car. In addition to the driver''s and passenger''s seats, there are small sofas in the back seat, as well as tables and freezers.


    Luke got into the car, sat on the sofa, looked at the decorations around, curled his lips and said, "what a luxury."


    The world technology of Star Wars is much more developed than that of the earth, but it is also very deformed. Because of the perennial war, a lot of resources have been used to make weapons.


    For example, only one Star Destroyer owned by the Empire needs to consume the energy of several planets, let alone the Death Star of a planet that can be directly destroyed by one shot. The cost of this thing is even more terrifying, and it was blown up by the rebels shortly after it came out.

 Chapter 471

    "Isn''t this to save face in front of others?" Zhou DongZhuo didn''t look down on Luke because of this. He explained with a smile, "emperor capital pays attention to this. Be generous in face and stingy in inside."


    "Why should one be stingy?" Fang Ze asked curiously


    "Wait, I''ll answer the phone first." Zhou DongZhuo called Fang Ze before he could answer.


    "Hello, brother Zhou, my little grandson." Because Zhou DongZhuo pressed hands-free, Fang Ze could also clearly hear the voice on the phone.


    "Xiao Sun, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. Where can I make a fortune recently?"


    "It''s the same as before. I get a dead salary."


    Xiao Sun and Zhou DongZhuo at the other end of the phone spoke politely and immediately explained their intentions.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m getting married soon, so I''m a little short of money and want to borrow some money."


    "How much to borrow." Zhou DongZhuo asked naturally.


    "Half a million is enough." Hearing that there seemed to be a play, Xiao Sun then said, "I want to buy a bigger house. It''s more convenient to have children in the future, and it''s not crowded."


    "Since you are going to have children, I''m afraid half a million is not enough." Zhou DongZhuo said, "now that you have a second child, you only have one bedroom for the two children, so it''s easy to fight, so add another 500000 to buy a three bedroom and one living room. And if you have children, you have to have one car, so it''s convenient to go out, so you have to borrow another 300000 to buy a good car. Do you need to borrow 1.3 million?"


    "Brother Zhou, this is too polite." Xiao Sun''s joy can also be felt by Fang Ze across the microphone.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. I happen to be doing this recently. You are my old classmate, and I can trust you. You just need to register your identity." Zhou DongZhuo answered immediately after Xiao Sun thanked him.


    "Well." After hearing Zhou DongZhuo''s words, Xiao Sun always felt something was wrong, so he asked, "what is brother Zhou doing recently?"


    "Usury!" Zhou DongZhuo happily replied, "but don''t worry, brother. If you lend me money, I don''t want your interest, but I need to set a repayment date. If I don''t pay it, my people will come to collect the debt."


    "Ahaha." Xiao sun smiled awkwardly twice and hurriedly said, "brother Zhou is doing this business. All the cash in his hand is used to make money. I won''t bother you. I''ll ask someone else first."


    Xiao Sun said that, the phone was hung up by him, and only a beep came from the receiver.


    "After ten or eight years of no contact, the time to borrow money came." Zhou DongZhuo turned to Fang Ze and said, "master, this is what I just said about being stingy."


    "This has nothing to do with being stingy or not. After all, it''s the uncle who owes money now. When you borrow money, your heart softens and you lend it. You look chic. When you ask for debt, you may not be able to get the money back as a grandson."


    "If it were twenty or thirty thousand, I would give it. If I opened my mouth, it would be two hundred thousand. I have too much appetite." Zhou DongZhuo opened the freezer, took a bottle of water for himself, and said while drinking, "you can''t easily borrow cars and money, so you can''t have endless troubles."


    While the three were talking, the car had arrived. Fang Ze and Luke got off the car with Zhou DongZhuo, and then entered a luxurious restaurant.


    "Two masters, come here." Fang Ze and Luke didn''t promise Zhou DongZhuo to perform Qigong in public, so Zhou DongZhuo didn''t introduce them to his father, but found a table with few people and sat down like this.


    This is the third floor of the hotel. There are only four tables in the open space, and few people come. The waiters stand around and around.


    "In a moment, my father and my brothers and sisters will come. We will sit here and watch the master performance invited by my father. If you see any problem, tell me, I will expose it in public, and then I will introduce you before my father is angry."


    "OK, no problem." Fang Ze finally took a sip of a cup of tea handed over by the waiter and said it was OK.


    If it''s something else, Fang Ze may also be expected to spread to arouse others'' curiosity.


    But performing Qigong, even if you really know Qigong and record a video to the Internet, few people believe it. After the spring tide of Qigong in those years, Chinese netizens are basically villagers who are used to hearing the wolf come.


    "Senior brother!" Fang Zezheng was chatting with Luke while drinking tea. Suddenly, someone patted him on the shoulder. He turned around and saw that it was his cheap female junior sister Su Jie.


    "Why are you here?" Fang Ze looked at Su Jie, who was as lively as ever, and asked.


    "I''ll come and talk to you slowly." As Su Jie spoke, she lifted her legs and stepped into the chair next to Fang Ze. Although they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, they didn''t see each other at all. Su Jie is different from Lu Yao in this regard.


    "Elder martial brother, let me tell you something. When we separated last time, I said I wanted to find a martial arts master to learn martial arts."


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded.


    "I thought it wouldn''t be difficult, so I went to Haiping''s most famous martial arts school to join it, but the people there either couldn''t talk about Qigong and loved nonsense, or they just taught people some HuaQuan and embroidered legs, which is called health preserving Kung Fu.


    I searched for several weeks and couldn''t find a suitable martial arts school. Then I heard that there were several martial arts masters in DIDU, so I came to DIDU.


    "Have you found a master who studies Kung Fu now?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Found it." Su Jie said, reaching out and pointing to Fang Ze, an old man in his fifties with a very good temperament on the opposite table.


    "So old?"


    "Yes, my master is 56 years old this year, but if I compete with my strength, I still can''t compete with my master."


    "That''s great." Fang Ze was surprised at Su Jie''s words.


    After all, Su Jie was given a sense of Qi by the tortoise fairy. As long as she was not too lazy, the internal force generated at present was enough to make her easily overturn an adult man, but in terms of strength, she was no better than an old man in his fifties, which was enough to surprise people.


    "Does your master have internal power?" Fang Ze looked at Su Jie and asked.


    "No." Su Jie shook her head and answered, "my master said that before he met me, he even thought that internal power was only used to deceive people. China only has national skills, and there is no Qigong and internal power."


    "By the way, my master is practicing Bagua palm. Although he is old, it is still no problem to fight several people alone."


    I didn''t expect that after so many years of inheriting Chinese martial arts in China, there is still a little genuine material.


    But it''s also right to think about it. Any inheritance has its own uniqueness. If it is only replaced by deception, it will sooner or later be replaced by something else.

 Chapter 472

    The word "martial arts" has become a thing with mixed reputation. The main reason is that some swindlers flaunt and deceive under the banner of martial arts, which leads people to be more and more unwilling to believe.


    In addition, martial arts needs to be practiced from an early age. It''s no problem in the past. It''s OK to come out and have a meal after practicing, but now who dares to send a little child to practice martial arts.


    Parents are willing, and the state does not allow it. After all, times are different. In today''s technology-based society, even if Qigong really appears, it will only be limited to some small areas that can be used, rather than allowing most people to practice.


    "Is Xiaoyou jie''er''s senior brother?" Su Jie''s baguazhang master, seeing that Su Jie was talking to Fang Ze, came over and asked curiously. After learning Fang Ze''s identity, he immediately politely saluted with the etiquette of the Jianghu.


    "Yes." Fang Ze got up and didn''t understand the rules of etiquette in the Jianghu. He simply hugged his fist and replied.


    "I congratulate you." The old man didn''t care about Fang Ze''s etiquette, but asked eagerly. "Jie''er''s internal force is very mysterious. Although I have practiced Chinese martial arts for so many years, it is also" this. " Facing the request of an old man in his fifties, if he directly and abruptly refused, it would be too rude. Fang Ze thought for a while, combined with the demon Management Bureau, his brain turned, and replied, "master he, it''s not that I don''t want to introduce, but that there are relevant regulations. A real Wulin sect can''t disclose its identity casually, and meet people who are not Wulin sects."


    "Relevant regulations?" He Zhizhang thought that since Su Jie and Fang Ze''s Master Wu Tian would casually pass on internal skills to a person, it means that the legendary Wulin circle will not be too closed. How can it even be extravagant to meet.


    "The above provisions." Fang Ze ordered tea with toilet paper and spent a five pointed star on the table. "After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, unified management should not be like ordinary people, so as not to cause the wind of martial arts."


    "So it is." He Zhizhang touched his beard and immediately understood what Fang Ze meant.


    If the legendary internal force really exists, it means that all kinds of wonderful martial arts in the legend also exist. There may also be eighteen dragon subduing palms, tendon changing Sutra, and evil warding sword techniques.


    Once it is exposed like the world, it will cause a wave of martial arts learning, which is easy to cause instability at the grass-roots level, and some people break the ban with martial arts. Therefore, after the state manages all sects in a unified way, it sets rules, which can be inherited, but it should accept the management of the state and report to the personnel at any time.


    Like Su Jie, a person who only breathes a sense of anger but does not know martial arts will not be monitored, but I''m afraid she has long been recorded in the national list of martial artists.


    In this way, if someone really commits an offence against the government because of martial arts, he will know which sect he belongs to. He should be arrested and punished.


    "The country is still powerful." He Zhizhang wanted to know these joints clearly, and he immediately lost the heart to continue questioning.


    At his age, he probably doesn''t have that time to start practicing internal skills. He wanted to have a relationship with the real Wulin before, in fact, he wanted to see if he had the opportunity to join the Wulin.


    But if the real Wulin is controlled by the state, the inheritance sect must be less, so he also stopped thinking.


    After he Zhizhang and Su Jie left, Zhou DongZhuo, who had watched the audience, immediately came up and asked, "master, is what you just said true? Is there really a real Wulin in this world?"


    "Why did you ask?" Fang Ze looked at Zhou DongZhuo and said, "it''s impossible for you to practice martial arts at your age. Reality is not a novel. You don''t do exercises since childhood. At your age, you can''t practice anything even if you put Yi Jin Jing in front of you."


    "No." Zhou DongZhuo shook his hand and said, "what I want to say is the master invited by my father today. It is said that he practices the six pulse divine sword. If the Wulin really exists, I am worried that the master invited by my father today may really know the six pulse divine sword."


    Fart''s six pulse divine sword.


    Fang Ze rolled his eyes and thought that you were serious about my bluffing.


    However, with the experience of the FDA, Fang Ze is now easy to cheat people.


    He patted Zhou DongZhuo on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, so kung fu masters with internal power are under international monitoring and unified management. They won''t be invited by anyone to perform. If they are known by the top, martial arts will be abolished immediately, so the person your father invited today can''t be the six pulse divine sword."


    "Then I''m relieved." Zhou DongZhuo listened to Fang Ze''s words and breathed a sigh of relief, but then he felt something wrong and asked Fang Ze, "when the master helped me out, wouldn''t he also perform Qigong? What if someone tipped me off?"


    "Bedroom public officials, subordinate to special departments, have the right to use martial arts at any time." Fang Ze explained to Zhou DongZhuo, "you know the gun certificate. I have the same certificate as that one. I can use martial arts at any time without reporting it, as long as it causes serious social impact."


    "Oh, so it is." Zhou DongZhuo didn''t expect to be able to touch such secrets when he went to a bar for a drink at random.


    It turns out that the legendary internal power is true, and the martial arts of flying over eaves and walls are also true, but they are all under the unified management of the state.


    It''s right to think about it. No matter how powerful your martial arts are, it can''t overheat weapons. Even if it''s a magical skill to protect your body, a machine gun can pierce you. Therefore, it is impossible not to accept State Administration.


    Alas, isn''t this the story of dreaming of walking around the world with a sword and being caught by the police in the police station when you go out.


    It''s OK not to enter such a Wulin.


    Zhou DongZhuo curled his lips and suppressed his martial arts dream in his youth.


    Money is still important. If you can inherit property, you can realize your dream by playing a martial arts game yourself.


    At this time, it was more than half an hour since Fang Ze and others arrived. Zhou DongZhuo''s father and the legendary master also came up from the second floor and sat on the top table.


    "This is my father." Zhou DongZhuo pointed to an old man sitting at the host of the table above and said, "this year is nearly 60 years old, with four sons, three brothers and daughters."

 Chapter 473

    "Poof." Fang Ze was also well-informed, but he was surprised to hear that Zhou DongZhuo''s father had so many children. No wonder Zhou DongZhuo called his father Teddy. The number of descendants is too much.


    "I read some information before that doesn''t your country stipulate that extra births are subject to fines?" Luke heard the conversation between Fang Ze and Zhou DongZhuo and asked in surprise.


    "You also stipulate that it is illegal to kill slaves without permission. Which slave owner abided by it?" Fang Ze replied.


    Your country? Slaves?


    Zhou DongZhuo heard what Luke said and immediately understood that Luke''s identity was not simple. After all, there are really few countries with slavery on the surface of the earth. However, he didn''t ask rashly. After all, the two people certainly won''t tell him the truth.


    "It''s true that there is a fine for extra birth, but my father apparently has only two sons, my brother and I, and the other sons and daughters are illegitimate children." Zhou DongZhuo shrugged his shoulders and said, "although his lovers have been placed in a house he bought, as long as they are not married, no one can take care of them."


    "Your circle is really messy." Fang Ze picked up the tea cup and gave Zhou DongZhuo a cup of sympathy.


    "I''m honest, although our circle is a little messy, there are few people like my father. But it''s also a tradition of our Zhou family."


    "What do you mean?"


    "From my grandfather''s generation, men in our family like this." Zhou DongZhuo said without hesitation, "my great grandfather was later called a bulldozer and married a woman with a full double-digit number."


    "Well, who is your grandpa?" Fang Ze thought that when Zhou DongZhuo was in his twenties, his grandfather should be in the Republic of China. In that era of chaos, he could marry a double-digit woman and was not liquidated by the state. He must be a big man.


    "Zhou Hexuan, a scholar in the Republic of China, you should have heard of it." Zhou DongZhuo said this sentence to Fang Ze, because Luke said before that he was not Chinese.


    "Yes." Fang Ze certainly knew that Zhou Hexuan, a famous scholar in the Republic of China, was a rare versatile person in that era. He not only wrote well, but also had a good earning ability. More importantly, he had a wide range of social contacts. He not only had a good relationship with several national leaders at that time, but also had a good reputation and contacts in Europe.


    Moreover, this person has a good vision. He went abroad to live when the country was liquidated after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. After the reform and opening up, he returned with a large amount of foreign capital, which made the impoverished country at that time have to accept his feelings. Therefore, he has always appeared as a positive figure in textbooks.


    But the specific number of wives he has is never written in textbooks. If you want to find the answer, you can only go to the Internet.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the queen of a famous family." Fang Ze jokingly arched his hand at Zhou DongZhuo, "disrespectful."


    "Don''t hurt me so much." Zhou DongZhuo waved his hand and said, "my grandfather even had a foreign wife and the last dozen children. Now my father can''t count the number of descendants. I''m a descendant of Mao, and I used to be an illegitimate son who looked after the gate."


    When the two men bowed their heads and talked, Zhou DongZhuo''s father also finished talking about the scene. Although not many people were listening carefully, he seemed to be used to it and didn''t care about it.


    This can be seen from the fact that Zhou DongZhuo dared to chat with Fang Ze while his father was talking.


    "I have something to tell you." Zhou''s father suddenly cleared his throat, and everyone immediately understood that Zhou''s father was going to talk about business, so they raised their heads one by one and began to listen to Zhou''s father carefully.


    "Recently, my body is getting worse and worse. The doctor suggested that I need to rest, so I plan to go abroad to cultivate for a period of time." After Zhou''s father finished speaking, the other sons and daughters of the Zhou family sitting at the next few tables began to say some false words loudly, not saying that his father''s body was important and so on.


    After hearing the words of several children, Zhou''s father glanced at Zhou DongZhuo, and then glanced at another table, that is, the table where he Zhizhang and Su Jie Sat. then he waved to others not to speak.


    "I have made up my mind to go abroad, but domestic companies need to be managed by people, so I will choose a son or daughter to manage the company for me in addition to acting as the chairman of the board during the period I leave."


    what!


    A group of people in the Zhou family never dreamed that Zhou''s father would say this on such an occasion, and he looked determined.


    This sudden attack didn''t even occur to Zhou DongZhuo. After glancing around his brothers and sisters, he reached under the table and grabbed Fang Ze''s hand.


    "Why, make a base." Fang Ze was almost made by Zhou DongZhuo''s GAYGAY behavior. Subconsciously, the thunder of a giant dragon was pasted on Zhou DongZhuo''s face.


    "No." Zhou DongZhuo hurriedly whispered, "master, you must help me today. My father is a resolute person. He suddenly said that he is afraid of things and is ready to pick an heir today."


    "At the critical moment, I can help you." Fang Ze nodded and agreed.


    "OK." Zhou DongZhuo suddenly breathed a sigh of relief with Fang Ze''s promise. He pointed to the table where Su Jie sat and said, "see that tall man? He is my brother Zhou Dongyi. If anyone present is most qualified to be named by my father as the acting chairman, it is him. Anyway, the master will help me stop my brother."


    Zhou DongZhuo said so, Fang Ze understood why Su Jie and he Zhizhang would appear here.


    Just as Luke and Fang Ze are the helpers Zhou DongZhuo is looking for, he Zhizhang is also the helpers Zhou DongZhuo''s brother is looking for. Although he Zhizhang is not a qigong master, his skill is real. He is no worse than Qigong when performing.


    "This is master LV Yueting." Zhou Fu pointed to a man dressed like a magic stick beside him and said, "the master not only knows Qigong, but also recently created the six pulse divine sword that is only available in the novel."


    "Mr. Zhou is over praised, but it''s just a little like it. It will take some time to really do what he did in the novel." The master is very polite, and his voice is very infectious.


    "Master Lu is modest." Zhou Fu nodded slightly to LV Yueting and said, "it''s a blessing for me to meet Master Lu. Just today, I also plan to choose a person to act as the chairman of the board temporarily after I leave. So Master Lu will perform the six pulse divine sword for everyone in public. Who is qualified to understand Master Lu''s six pulse divine sword one or two, and who will act as the chairman of the board after I leave."


    Perform the six pulse divine sword in public?!


    This is awesome.


    Fang Ze looked at Master Lu, who looked about 40 years old, and wondered how he could perform this six vein divine sword in public.


    PS: looking at the watch, it''s already Tuesday. Let''s end this lazy day. We will update three chapters before six o''clock, four o''clock and eleven o''clock tomorrow.

 Chapter 474

    At this time, whether Master Lu is a liar or not, the most important thing is to see how he performs the six pulse divine sword.


    A group of children of the Zhou family raised their necks one by one, staring at LV Yueting, as if blinking were a luxury. And Zhou Dongyi, Zhou DongZhuo''s brother, hurriedly turned around and said something to he Zhizhang and Su Jie.


    Master Lu looked at the people''s eyes and enjoyed it a little. He walked slowly to Zhou''s father, stood on the same level with Zhou''s father, and then pulled up his sleeve, revealing his arm, which had been exercising all year round and kept well.


    "The martial arts of the six pulse divine sword, as we all know, is the unique skill of the Dali Duan family. It can shoot internal force from the fingertips and has great power. All of you here are noble people. In addition, I am not very good at controlling the six pulse divine sword. I am afraid that it will be used in public and cause accidental injury, so I decided to change my performance form."


    Master Lu said, picked up a wine glass from the table, then looked at the people with the wine glass and said, "there was a plot in Mr. Jin Yong''s book that when Duanyu and Qiao Feng met to drink, Duanyu couldn''t drink enough, so he cheated and forced the wine out of his veins with the six pulse sword."


    "So, what I want to show you today is the ability to force wine with the six pulse sword." Master Lu let everyone see the wine in the glass, and then drank it without saying a word.


    "Good wine." Master Lu shouted, then turned slightly and was facing Zhou Fu.


    "This wine tastes endless, like drinking manna. It looks like nectar. It is not only delicious, but also fragrant. It must be a treasure Mr. Zhou has kept for many years."


    "No." Father Zhou shook his head and said to master Lu, "a relative in the County opened a distillery, and the wine produced was unsalable, so he gave me a few bottles to promote."


    Um.


    Master Lu looked at Zhou Fu and froze for a moment.


    How can you answer? Half the flattery. People feel uncomfortable and the horseshoe is thrown over by you.


    Fang Ze couldn''t hold back his smile when he heard what Zhou''s father said. Zhou''s father was also a wonderful person this year. He didn''t look like the kind of person who believes in gods and Buddhas and talks about gods. How could he be so obsessed with Qigong.


    However, the master is a master after all, and his on-the-spot reaction ability is absolutely first-class. Shortly after Zhou''s father finished speaking, Master Lu said, "then I want to congratulate Mr. Zhou on getting this good wine. Your relative''s distillery is unsalable, and it is definitely temporary. Only because the good wine is too good, the world has not found its value. When more people drink it in the future, it will be no less than Maotai."


    Master Lu finished, prevented Zhou Fu from having any moths again, quickly turned the conversation, and then said to the crowd, "now this wine has been forced into the meridians by me, and it is about to flow out along the vein."


    After saying that, Master Lu patted his arm, and then said to the crowd, "the wine has arrived here now. According to the book, it should flow from my fingertips, but I''m afraid that the wine will come out directly from my fingers with internal force because I''m not skilled. Even if I can''t hit people, it''s not good to hit the floor, so I need a chopstick to help me pick up the wine."


    Master Lu said, picked up a chopstick and held it in his hand.


    "Is there something wrong with that chopstick?" Zhou DongZhuo saw Master Lu''s action and turned to ask Fang Ze.


    "No." Fang Ze was looking at Athena at the moment, and naturally knew that there was no problem with the chopsticks that Master Lu had just taken.


    "This so-called Qigong master, in fact, depends on magic tricks to cheat, so their performance form is similar to that of a magician. The more you feel there is a problem, the more there is no problem, just to attract your attention."


    Between the two people talking, Master Lu said a lot of self boasting words. Then he grabbed the chopsticks, folded his arms first, and said that the wine was about to come out. He needed to slow down on his side so that everyone could see it clearly.


    Master Lu''s action was also in Fang Ze''s Athena''s eyes. Although the master''s expression was relaxed, Fang Ze still saw some problems.


    "It turned out to be such a simple trick." Fang Ze shook his head and said, "I thought how powerful this master was. I didn''t expect that he was not even a magician."


    "Master, do you see the problem?" Zhou DongZhuo looked at Fang Ze happily and asked.


    "I see." Fang Ze nodded.


    At this time, Master Lu''s six pulse divine sword had been performed successfully. Drops of wine flowed from Master Lu''s chopsticks and hit the table, making a group of people applaud.


    "OK." Seeing that Master Lu''s performance had been successful, Zhou Fu stood up, looked around the crowd and said, "now who understands Master Lu''s six pulse divine sword, stand up and answer one by one."


    "I''ll come first, I''ll come first." A beautiful looking woman stood up and spoke first. She didn''t know whether it was Zhou DongZhuo''s sister or her sister. "Just now, Master Lu used his internal power to force the wine from his stomach into the tendons, and then force it out along the tendons, just like the legendary six pulse divine sword."


    "Nonsense." Next to the woman, another man stood up. He first bowed gracefully to master Lu, and then winked as if to hint. Then he continued, "just now Master Lu didn''t drink wine into his stomach at all, but at the moment of entering, he forced himself into the meridians with internal force. I don''t know if Master Lu was right."


    Master Lu is a smart man. How can he be in the team so early? So he just smiled and didn''t say a word.


    Later, other people also stood up one by one and said their views, no doubt what internal force, qigong and so on.


    "Master, master." Zhou DongZhuo touched Fang Ze with his arm and dared to say, "what can I say later?"


    "Can''t you really see it?"


    Fang Ze looked at Zhou DongZhuo and said, "although Master Lu did it secretly, he was mainly preventing your father from seeing his technique. The position where others sat, whether they could see it or not, they could guess a general idea."


    When Zhou DongZhuo heard Fang Ze''s words, he swallowed and spit. Then he said, "it''s really possible to see that Master Lu hid an alcohol cloth behind his ear. When he performed, he took the opportunity to pinch the alcohol cloth into his hand, and then there would be wine dripping down the chopsticks."


    "That''s right." Fang Ze nodded and said, "since you know what method he uses, you still ask me what to say."


    "At that moment, I will say it directly, and the master will help me. I will tell my father that you are a real master, and that Lu is a fake master, and then you can perform Qigong."


    "OK." Fang Ze nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 475

    Zhou DongZhuo''s brother Zhou Dongyi was the penultimate one to say. Although there was nothing new in his words, he was clear and steady in his voice, which made him score a lot. Even Master Lu couldn''t stop nodding. If there was not another Zhou DongZhuo who hadn''t spoken, Master Lu was afraid to stand up and say a few words for Zhou Dongyi immediately.


    "Zhuo''er, it''s your turn." Zhou''s father didn''t know why the more he listened to his children''s speeches, the more disappointed he was. When it was Zhou DongZhuo''s turn, the old man''s expression was full of dissatisfaction.


    Although the last speaker usually has advantages. After all, some people speak no matter how good they are, if they are not impressive, they will not be as good as the last one if everyone forgets later.


    But today''s situation is a little different.


    Because nine of the ten people here actually saw the trick of Master Lu.


    It''s not a six pulse sword at all, it''s just a simple magic trick. Except that Zhou Fu''s position was blocked, the people on the other table looked clearly, not to mention the waiters standing around. Master Lu could not hide his movements from them.


    To tell the truth, when Zhou DongZhuo''s brothers and sisters talked, if these waiters were not trained and of good quality, they would probably laugh out loud.


    What''s the internal force and tendons? Listen, it''s basically the gathering of the second group of adults, okay.


    So now the situation is that everyone is working hard together. The person in front of him finished it, and the person behind him can only edit it in another way.


    Just like telling the teacher the reason for being late when I was a child, the children in front of me have finished saying the reason, and the children behind me have no reason to say.


    So everyone''s eyes turned to Zhou DongZhuo and looked at him sympathetically.


    "Father." Zhou DongZhuo didn''t look at Master Lu and make small gestures such as hints, but directly said to his father, "I have completely seen how Master Lu Yueting performed the six pulse divine sword."


    "Now that you have seen it clearly, talk about it." Zhou Fu said indifferently.


    "If you want to perform the six pulse divine sword, you must first be able to speak and convince others, and then you need to prepare an alcohol cloth to hide behind your ears."


    As soon as Zhou DongZhuo''s words were uttered, everyone present was boiling.


    "Interesting." Zhou Dongyi, Zhou DongZhuo''s brother, looked at Zhou DongZhuo, and his slender fingers knocked on the table, showing a curious look.


    Today, these children are here. Who doesn''t know that Zhou Fu likes Qigong? Who doesn''t know that qigong is a lie? Those masters are liars at all.


    But now the situation is like the emperor''s new clothes. Everyone knows it is deceptive, but no one can say it, just because Zhou Fu likes it and Zhou Fu believes it is enough.


    It doesn''t matter what the truth is. The emperor in his new clothes is not still walking naked, but who dares to say it except a little boy.


    Not that no one wants to be a little boy, but being a little boy not only does no good, but also offends almost everyone.


    Will the emperor be angry if he is humiliated?


    Will ministers be angry if they are beaten in the face?


    Even if the emperor knew the truth, he would not punish the liar in public, because it was not equal to admitting that he was stupid.


    So the first unlucky must be the little boy who dares to tell the truth in public.


    Children only talk about black and white, while adults only recognize the advantages and disadvantages.


    Zhou Dongyi knows that although Zhou DongZhuo is a little stupid, he is not as good as the little boy in the emperor''s new clothes, so he dares to say it today. There must be something behind him.


    "The so-called six pulse divine sword, in fact, is to hold the alcohol cloth in your hand, and then squeeze out the alcohol soaked in advance, and leave it along the chopsticks. Master Lu, he doesn''t know any six pulse divine sword at all, but it''s a lie."


    Zhou DongZhuo finished speaking and looked at his father with a confident look.


    He knew that the next plot should be damned. It was time for his father to scold him loudly, but as long as he exposed Master Lu as a liar first, and then let Fang Ze act and perform real Qigong, his father would instead turn his anger into joy, and he would be able to get the position of acting chairman nine times out of ten.


    But after hearing Zhou DongZhuo''s words, Zhou''s father showed some joy on his face. He turned to master Lu and said, "Master Lu, is what the dog said right?"


    "No." Master Lu didn''t panic when he encountered this situation, but said to Zhou DongZhuo, "the second childe is afraid of things and I confused those liars outside. My six pulse divine sword can''t be made with any alcohol cloth."


    Master Lu said, spreading out his hand. There was only one chopstick in his hand. Where was the alcohol cloth.


    Master Lu''s hand speed is fast. When Zhou DongZhuo mentioned the alcohol cloth just now, he had already taken the opportunity to throw the alcohol cloth under the table.


    Zhou DongZhuo had Fang Ze behind him, and he didn''t panic. Although he knew that Master Lu had thrown away the alcohol cloth, there was no evidence now, so he really couldn''t help the cheeky master, so he continued.


    "Since Master Lu thinks what I said is wrong, can you give me that chopstick?"


    "What does the second childe want to do?" Master Lu looked at Zhou DongZhuo with vigilance and asked.


    "Compare the wine dropped by Master Lu with the wine you just drank. Is it a wine? You know whether Master Lu used the six pulse sword or a trick."


    "If you just smell it, it''s definitely not a taste." Master Lu said, "because the wine has entered my meridians and has been changed by the internal force of my meridians, the taste will definitely become different."


    Anyone can see that Master Lu is arguing at the moment, and Zhou DongZhuo is too lazy to let Master Lu perform again, because he is sure to get rid of it, so Zhou DongZhuo decided not to entangle with Master Lu, but to quickly push out the real master Fang Ze.


    But who knows, he paused for a moment, and in the interval of organizing how to introduce Fang Ze, Zhou Fu suddenly stood up and clapped his hands.


    PA, PA, PA, PA, PA.


    Applause broke out, and others looked confused. They didn''t understand why Zhou''s father''s favorite Qigong was questioned by his son. He was not angry, but also applauded happily.


    "My Zhou family finally has a reliable heir." Zhou''s father looked at Zhou DongZhuo, who was about to introduce Fang Ze, and said, "I thought you were naughty and unpromising since childhood. I didn''t expect you to surprise me today."


    Dad, are you swollen. I''m not confused by anger.


    Zhou DongZhuo looked at his father and was confused. What happened? I was about to introduce the master. Why did you praise me.


    PS: another chapter will be sent late

 Chapter 476

    "Master Lu, go down first." Zhou Fu said to master Lu, who was still pretending to be calm.


    Master Lu understood something when he saw Zhou Fu''s expression. His face had gently arched everyone and said, "I just made a move of six pulse divine sword, and my internal power was a little empty. I''ll go to meditate and cultivate myself first. Eat and drink well, everyone."


    Master Lu said that and left. Zhou Fu was the only one standing in the field.


    "My Zhou family began to prosper from my grandfather Zhou Hexuan by daring to tell the truth. When foreign enemies invaded, the country was weak, and the government of the Republic of China assassinated people who dared to tell the truth at that time from time to time. At that time, no one except my grandfather dared to publicly criticize the government in newspapers. The world thought that people who dared to tell the truth would come to a bad end, but my grandfather Zhou Hexuan''s reputation was growing. Not only domestic scholars respected him, but also at that time The great powers also admired it. What''s the reason for all this? It''s because you dare to say, scold and expose. "


    "You are all descendants of the Zhou family. You have studied abroad and attended universities. Everyone knows that qigong is a lie. But no one dares to refute me and expose these liars. Instead, you are trying to please them. If there is a camera, record all your nonsense just now, and then replay it to you. Do you think you have any face and say you are Zhou he Descendants of Xuan?! "


    Zhou''s father was like a tiger at this time. There was no trace of illness. Every time he looked at one of his sons or daughters, he could force the other to bow his head and dare not speak.


    Except Zhou DongZhuo.


    The boy is now completely hit by a gift bag from heaven.


    It turned out to be like this.


    His father didn''t believe in Qigong at all. He showed it to his children to see which child dared to expose himself in public.


    Swear to God, father, I didn''t expect you to do this at all. I originally wanted to introduce you to a real Qigong master.


    Zhou DongZhuo''s heart is extremely complex at this moment. Is it that he has been wrong.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He still has something in his mind except money. He knows that he only needs to stand and don''t talk at this time. If he dares to introduce a real Qigong master to his father now, he must be out of his mind.


    "Everyone else step back." Zhou''s father glanced at the people present, and then said to Zhou DongZhuo, "Zhuo son, come with me."


    Zhou DongZhuo quietly left Fang Ze a word of contact in the evening, and then followed Zhou''s father. The rest of the Zhou family were ashen, knowing that the acting chairman must have nothing to do with himself. In the future, unless he made any adverse operations, Zhou DongZhuo will be the only successor of the Zhou family from today on.


    "Let''s go. After watching a play, it''s time to go back." Fang Ze patted Luke and motioned Luke to stand up and go back with him.


    "Senior brother." Su Jie jumped over at this time, took Fang Ze''s arm and said, "elder martial brother, where are you going now?"


    "Ready to go home." Fang Ze yawned and said, "it''s a deep routine outside. I want to go back to my house."


    "Elder martial brother, since you are all right, can you come to our martial arts school to visit?"


    "Is it master he''s martial arts school?" Fang Ze thought for a while, asked Luke''s opinion, nodded and agreed, "anyway, being idle is also idle, so go and have a look."


    "Hello." Fang zegang promised Su Jie, and Zhou Dongyi suddenly came over and stretched out his hand. "Meet me, my name is zhoudongyi."


    "Fang Ze." Fang Ze and Zhou Dongyi simply shook hands.


    "I saw two of you sitting with my brother just now. I think they must have a good relationship with my brother."


    "It''s OK. I just want to buy something from him."


    "My brother has nothing in his hand except the Xihe street. The two of you should want to buy a shop from my brother. Am I right?"


    "So." Fang Ze couldn''t understand why Zhou Dongyi suddenly came to him.


    "I just heard from master he that you are a real Wulin expert, so I want to meet you. If you buy a shop to open a martial arts school, I have several shops with good locations here that can be sold to you at a low price."


    "No, No." Fang Ze shook his head and motioned Su Jie to go out with him.


    "Dong Yi." He Zhizhang came over from behind and looked at Zhou Dongyi standing there and said, "that little friend has a special identity. You still don''t want to get on with others."


    "I''m just curious about how my stupid brother suddenly became enlightened." Zhou Dongyi turned his eyes back, then looked at he Zhizhang and asked, "master he, is there really an internal skill in this world?"


    "I didn''t believe it before I met jie''er. But you also know that jie''er''s special internal force can''t be released, but it can be attached to any part of the body to enhance strength, so I came to see if the master invited by your father really knows the six pulse divine sword, but I didn''t expect to meet another liar."


    "Master he is so anxious to confirm whether there is Qigong in the world because of the martial arts competition three days later."


    "Yes. The inheritance of Chinese martial arts has been declining until now. Gifted young people see that they can''t earn money and turn to other industries. Now some swindlers are rampant everywhere, which leads to some people becoming famous by cracking down on fake Chinese martial arts. The young man surnamed Liu has defeated three Chinese martial arts masters with martial arts. If I lose again, I''m afraid Chinese martial arts will really be labeled as a liar by the world."


    He Zhizhang sighed and looked into the distance. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Fang Ze didn''t know about the conversation between Zhou Dongyi and he Zhizhang, but Su Jie introduced Zhou Dongyi to Fang Ze.


    Unlike Zhou DongZhuo, who only depends on the shops on Xihe street for rent, Zhou Dongyi is a practical person. And he aimed at Chinese martial arts, and wanted to make it karate, taekwondo, which is popular among the public.


    However, the popularity of Taekwondo and karate is due to the perfect competition system and rating on the one hand, and the simple practice, which is not as many routines as Chinese martial arts.


    So Zhou Dongyi found he Zhizhang and wanted this master of Chinese martial arts to improve Chinese martial arts and get a simple version for promotion.


    Now Su Jie''s baguazhang martial arts school is improving in this form.


    After visiting the whole martial arts school, Fang Ze found that in addition to the different clothing styles and fighting methods taught, the whole Bagua martial arts school basically pasted the styles of Taekwondo and karate, which not only conforms to the aesthetics of modern people, but also retains some traditional antique colors.

 Chapter 477

    "This place is really good." Fang Ze said to Su Jie, "if it can be promoted, it can indeed build the Bagua Martial Arts Museum into a popular brand like Taekwondo in the market."


    "Yeah, I think it''s good, too." Su Jie blinked and said, "but this alone is not enough. In this Internet age, we still need an opportunity to promote martial arts schools."


    "You are eyeing me." Fang Ze instantly understood Su Jie''s meaning.


    "The world needs heroes, elder martial brother." Su Jie tried to lift her feet, patted Fang Ze on the shoulder and said, "three days later, a fighting master surnamed Liu will compete with master he all the time. Because that fighting master is quite famous on the Internet and has been shouting that martial arts is just useless deception, so if my master can defeat him, our martial arts school will be famous on the Internet."


    "What if you can''t beat it?" Fang Ze stood on the second floor with his hand on the railing, looking at the children who were trying to practice Chinese martial arts in the hall on the first floor.


    "Among the existing masters of Chinese martial arts, except for a few old ones who exist like several flags, there is only my master. If my master loses, several flags are worried that their fate will completely reveal the decline and explosion of Chinese martial arts in recent years, so they will definitely not take action. At that time, it is estimated that the Chinese martial arts industry can only use some other methods."


    "Another way?"


    "Deleting posts and blocking the Internet completely fade the Gladiator surnamed Liu out of people''s sight. Only in this way can we save a little face, but the reputation of Chinese martial arts will inevitably collapse in half."


    "So if master he fails, do you want me to do it?"


    "Yes." Su Jie looked at Fang Ze with her head askew and asked, "this is my previous idea, but if elder martial brother really can''t do it because of some restrictions, then treat it as if I didn''t say it. You can''t make it difficult for elder martial brother because of this."


    "I really can''t do it." Fang Ze said sadly.


    If it''s an unlimited battle of life and death, let alone a fighting master, even ten will be directly lost by Fang Ze.


    Whether it''s the thunder of dragons, or summoning ghost wolves, or golden binding, which one is not a skill that can crush ordinary people.


    But are these skills national skills?


    If Fang Ze really made a move, it must not be the upsurge of Chinese martial arts, but the upsurge of all people cultivating immortals.


    What''s more, even if it can be covered up, Fang Ze doesn''t intend to make a move. If he really knows martial arts, it''s OK to shoot, but all he knows are messy skills. In this case, it''s not the face of national art to shoot?


    "Forget it." Su Jie had long guessed that this might be the end, but she was not much disappointed. "But I still hope elder martial brother can come to watch the war in three days."


    "Well, good." Fang Ze nodded and agreed.


    After returning to the demon control bureau with Luke, it took two days to finally study the combination method of Qigong and the force before Luke left. Although Fangze did not know the force, he still let Luke teach him how to combine the two.


    After all, Luke will be paid after he leaves. Wouldn''t it be profitable if there was the force in it.


    On Friday afternoon, Luke and Leia waved and left the demon Control Bureau.


    "You see, they really left." Fang Ze turned his head and said to Lin Yun, who didn''t believe in evil.


    Lin Yun, who was watching, stepped forward and touched it twice to confirm that Luke and Leia had disappeared directly rather than hiding.


    "When can they come back?" Lin Yun said disappointed.


    Leia''s help to the Institute is too great. Although Leia is not a scientific research talent, her description of the knowledge she learned from childhood is enough to amaze many leaders of the Institute.


    After all, that represents the direction of future development.


    If someone could go back to ancient times and persuade the country to start studying steam engines, thermal weapons, cars and ships. Then as long as this country follows suit, it will not be too bad in the future. Under the coercion of the general trend, even a pig can fly.


    "I don''t know this. It depends on others." Fang Ze poured a glass of juice and handed it to Lin Yun, but Lin Yun shook his head and said he didn''t drink it, so Fang Ze had to drink it by himself.


    "If there are aliens visiting you next time, please be sure to inform me." Lin Yun looked at Fang Ze and said.


    The leaders of the research institute are not fools. The available information is enough to guess what kind of ability Fang Ze has. Although it sounds a little incredible, the bosses soon accepted the current equal relationship between Fang Ze and the Institute.


    On the one hand, Fang Ze is his own. On the other hand, the current cooperation between the two sides is good. If you want to go further, only a research institute can''t cover this matter.


    So the big guys thought for a moment. According to Fang Ze''s initial idea, they put Fang Ze in the pot and dealt with some troubles for Fang Ze, and Fang Ze rewarded them from time to time.


    At present, the relationship between the two sides is like that between players and card pool. As long as the research institute is willing to invest resources, Fang Ze will burst out some good things from time to time.


    Judging from the help Fang Ze has given to the Research Institute, Fang Ze''s card pool is definitely an anomaly of conscience, not like some domestic mobile games.


    "Then I''ll go first." Lin Yun turned and left after receiving Fang Ze''s promise. Fang Ze was in a happy mood and wanted to reach for the melon seeds in the fruit plate, but he found that uncle song was squatting next to the fruit plate, knocking the sunflower seeds open, taking out the melon seeds, putting them in his mouth for a while, and then taking them out and putting them aside.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Ze looked at those wet melon seeds and suddenly thought of something.


    "Eat melon seeds." Song Shuli naturally replied, "it''s too tired to wait until I want to eat, so I can eat it directly when I want to eat."


    "Then why do you put melon seeds in your mouth for a while?"


    "What do you say?" Uncle song stared at Fang Ze and ate melon seeds. There is infinite contempt in your eyes and the meaning that you have the face to ask.


    "I''ll rinse my mouth first." Fang Ze thought that the sunflower seeds of Uncle song he ate last time were indeed wet, and immediately said that he would evacuate temporarily.


    Entering the bathroom, Fang Ze saw that big meow was lying on the washing table, looking at the mirror in front of the washing table to enjoy his beauty.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Ze took out his tooth jar, then picked up big meow and moved it to the edge to ask.


    "Why can I be so beautiful?" Big meow stood up and enjoyed his beauty with great narcissism.


    "You don''t intend to be a eunuch." Fang Ze remembered where he saw this sentence last time, and immediately looked at big meow with vigilance and asked.


    "Of course not." Big meow shook his head and watched Fang Ze brush his teeth. Then he said, "it''s just some emotion. As a great meow star, over the years, I''ve been thinking about what''s supporting me to live until now."

 Chapter 478

    "Because the fans who have always supported you?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and asked cautiously.


    "Of course not." Big meow held his face and said, "it''s my face that I can''t help orgasming all the time."


    "I swear." Fang Ze stretched out three fingers and said, "this is the most disgusting sentence I have heard this year."


    "Your human aesthetic is really strange." Big meow shook his head and said, "in our meow world, the most beautiful cat recognized is the orange cat, and a cat like me who is fat but not greasy and has its own fragrance is the existence that all cats envy."


    "Don''t you think you mean braised meat?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and said.


    "It''s up to you, it''s up to you." Big meow lost his temper with Fang Ze inexplicably, and then threw something out of his hand to Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze hurried to catch the thing, thinking that big cat is a male cat and has no big aunt. How can he lose his temper inexplicably, while holding the thing thrown by big cat to himself in his hand.


    This is a sword hilt used by Jedi warriors, exactly the same as in the movie.


    Of course, the film is fake, and Fang Ze believes that this in his hand is definitely the real one Luke gave him.


    Unfortunately, there is no force, otherwise you can see what color your lightsaber is.


    "This is a gift from Luke." Big meow returned to normal, and then said to Fang Ze, "because the guests are two this time, there is a gift from Leia."


    Big meow said and threw another thing. Fang Ze took it in his hand and found it was an electronic instrument with a rectangular shape. He didn''t know what it was for.


    "This is a wireless password breaker. As long as you plug this thing into the computer or socket, it will start to work, and then you can crack all electronic devices connected to the network or power supply."


    "This is awesome." Fang Ze was happy when he heard Da Miao''s explanation.


    With this thing, don''t you just look at the resources in the cloud disk of those cloud disk bosses?


    Cough.


    It''s a hopeless idea.


    Leia was indeed much smarter than Luke. Although the handle of the Jedi Knight Luke came up with was very precious, once Fangze could not learn the force, it would be like scrap iron. After Leia learned about the scientific and technological level of Fangze''s planet, she immediately sent this thing that was a big killer for Fangze.


    In this Internet age, privacy leakage is common, but people are angry at their own privacy leakage and fantasize that if they can pry into others'' privacy, they will either become the greatest cyber criminals in history or become a Xiake who punishes evil and promotes good on the Internet.


    And even isolating the network is useless. As long as the other party''s equipment is connected to the circuit, it can break the other party''s password through the circuit.


    "By the way, big meow, is there any restriction on the use distance of this password breaker?"


    "There is no distance limit for network cracking, but if you use circuit cracking, you need to insert the password cracking device into the same power line as the target device, and the distance should not exceed one kilometer."


    "All right." Fang Ze originally wanted to use this thing to steal top secret information stored on offline devices in other countries, but with this restriction, there is no way. After all, no server that stores top secret information will allow people to wait within a kilometer, let alone the same power line.


    But even so, this password cracker is also a very useful thing.


    "Since the gift is two, is it the reward this time? You can choose two of the six reward options as your own reward."


    "You think too much." Big meow said, "there is only one reward."


    "You really didn''t give me less because I denied your appearance?"


    "If the appearance can be denied by outsiders, then there is no need to exist."


    "If the cheekiness can be exposed by others, then there is no such thing as cheekiness in the world." Fang Ze followed a sentence with a big cat.


    "I suddenly want to change a shit shoveling officer."


    "No, No. I''m kidding." Fang Ze quickly hugged big meow and said, "we have such a deep relationship, do you have the heart to find an individual excrement shovel official?"


    "Well, forgive you for once." Big meow tried to block Fang Ze''s mouth with his meow claws, and then said, "all the three reward options this time are ability. The first ability is Leia''s diplomatic skills. After learning it, you can win the best conditions for your country in the cooperation between countries."


    "No, I won''t consider this." Fang Ze rejected this option without thinking about it.


    After all, he certainly won''t be a diplomat.


    "The second skill is to detect people''s hearts. After learning it, when facing other intelligent creatures, you can get a small part of each other''s thinking, such as the degree of favor for you, the next action tendency, and so on. You can only use it once a day."


    This ability overlaps with Athena''s vision in function, but it is easier to use than Athena''s vision. Fang Ze thought for a while and asked what the third ability was.


    "The third ability is the Jedi apprentice, who immediately becomes a Jedi apprentice after choosing. You can invoke a small part of the force and activate the Jedi lightsaber."


    "Let me see." When big meow finished, Fang Ze thought for a while, and finally made his choice, "I choose the third, the apprentice of the Jedi."


    "Oh, your IQ is online?" Big cat looked at Fang Ze and asked, "I thought you would choose the second one."


    "The third ability enables me to get up in the middle of the night and drink water without getting out of bed. Why don''t I choose the third one?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and said.


    "All right." Big meow covered his face with his claws. "I knew it was like this."


    After the big cat passed the power to Fang Ze, Fang Ze closed his eyes and immediately felt the huge force existing in the universe.


    However, because he is only a Jedi apprentice in the real world at present, the darkness and light of the force on earth are very balanced, and Fang Ze will not be tempted by the darkness even if he does it with strength. The dark force doesn''t look up to Fang Ze at all.


    Take out the lightsaber Luke gave him before. Fang Ze uses the force to drive it, and the lightsaber immediately shows a blue laser blade.


    This too pull wind, Fang Ze thought about it, took down the force, chose to use the method that Luke studied, the force combined with internal force, use internal force to drive the force, and then drive the handle lightsaber. This time, the lightsaber is not a blue laser blade, but a nearly transparent Lightsaber blade.


    However, although the color changed, the power of the lightsaber did not change. Fang Ze gently waved, and a corner of the washing table was cut off by the lightsaber.

 Chapter 479

    Although not comparable to Narnia''s King''s sword, on earth, a Jedi lightsaber is enough.


    No matter how heavy the armor is, it will not block Fang Ze''s sword. It is really a magic weapon that cuts iron like mud, and it is easy to carry.


    After Fang Ze removed the laser blade, he pinned the Jedi lightsaber to his waist.


    "Which virtual world is the next guest?"


    "I think it should be a guest of Xiaoao Jianghu world and a friend of the protagonist linghuchong." Big cat gave Fang Ze a general range and then slipped away.


    Finally, a knight errant guest came, but linghuchong''s friend?


    Fang Ze suddenly thought with a big hole in his head, and big meow didn''t specify which version of Xiaoao Jianghu it was. Will there be a royal sister version of Dongfang unbeaten at last.


    That''s a lot of fun.


    If the master comes and is liked by Lao Ao, will Fang Ze risk his life to tell Lao Ao the truth.


    Serious big eagle fierce sister.


    Forget it, don''t think so much.


    Fang Ze shook his head and said that no matter who came, as long as he was good at talking, he could pull him over to support Chinese martial arts, and improve the Bagua palm, so that he Zhizhang''s Bagua martial arts school could be promoted.


    When he went downstairs, Fang Ze said to Xia Yike, who was sitting on the counter watching a TV series with nothing to do, "first, a corner fell off the wash basin on the second floor. You call someone to repair it."


    "Old, boss." Xia Yike suddenly heard Fang Ze''s words and subconsciously hid the tablet he watched TV series, but immediately remembered that Fang Ze allowed her to do anything after cleaning.


    After all, this nominal board game store refuses to receive any guests. As the only employee, Xia Yike is in a state of leisure every day.


    But Xia Yi just stood up and suddenly thought of another thing, "boss, didn''t you allow me to go up to the second floor? You forgot."


    "Well, it used to be because I was afraid that you would be scared when you went up to the second floor. Now it doesn''t matter." Fang Ze said to Xia Yike, "you can go up to the second floor at will in the future. By the way, I''m going to give you a raise recently."


    "Boss, why are you so kind to me?" Xia Yike looked at Fang Ze with a guilty heart and asked.


    After all, her daily work is only cleaning and replenishing the consumables in the store, and she can finish it in twoorthree hours. It''s too much to get 20000 yuan a month for such a workload. Today, the boss suddenly wants to give her a raise.


    Combined with Xia Yike''s previous speculation that his boss Fang Ze was a wolf demon, Xia Yike thought that it was the wolf demon boss who had put her eating plan on the agenda, so he was willing to give her such a high salary for fear that she would run ahead of schedule.


    "Don''t speculate." Although Fang Ze didn''t know what Xia Yike was thinking, he also felt her uneasiness, so he explained, "after a period of time, I will buy all this street, and then you need to take care of not only a store, but a street."


    what the fuck!


    Are monsters so rich!


    Xia Yike heard Fang Ze''s words and was immediately shocked by Fang Ze''s arrogance and wanted to turn to be a monster.


    Unfortunately, the monsters in China are different from vampires. Giving a first hug can be transformed into the past.


    Out of the demon Management Bureau, Fang Ze called Chen Jian to introduce him to a good law firm in DIDU to deal with his purchase of Xihe street under Zhou DongZhuo''s name.


    Zhou DongZhuo has recently begun to take over as the acting chairman of his company. Until his father Zhou goes abroad to cultivate in a period of time, this guy can do whatever he wants in China, so he doesn''t like a street at present.


    Although Zhou DongZhuo didn''t make too much profit in the end, he agreed to Fang Ze''s request to pay in US dollars. This is of great importance to Fang Ze, because part of the money Lin Yun paid him was remitted in US dollars abroad. It is not easy to get domestic money, and he has no good projects abroad, which can be paid to Zhou DongZhuo.


    After going home and having a meal with his parents, Fang Ze said, "elder martial brother, here." Su Jie saw Fang Ze coming in and waved Fang Ze to a position in the front row.


    "That''s the fighting master surnamed Liu. How is it different from the photos I found on the Internet?" Fang Ze looked at a young man who was taking a rest with his eyes closed in the corner of the challenge arena and turned to ask Su Jie.


    Because he promised Su Jie to come to watch the game, Fang Ze checked the information of the legendary fighting master surnamed Liu in advance.


    The fighting master, whose full name is Liu Chenzhi, grew up in the countryside. The local folk custom is fierce, so he fought with people every three or five times since childhood. Later, he was known by a boxer and took him to learn boxing and fighting for several years. When he was about the same age, he began to fight black boxing.


    Later, with the help of his agent, he escaped from the place where he fought black boxing and went abroad to learn formal fighting skills and participate in various international competitions.


    It can be said that Liu Chenzhi''s strength is one punch at a time.


    His level, let alone Chinese martial arts, is enough to win even if he is a master of any martial arts sect.


    After all, modern Chinese martial artists, except for a small number of people who have a lot of experience in life and death, others just play the kind of game that lasts until the end, and they haven''t seen blood several times, let alone play black boxing since childhood like Liu Chenzhi.


    Even in the fiercest competition, we still need to bring the necessary protective equipment, but this madman was born in black boxing, so when competing with people, he specially noted that he would play naked without any protective equipment.


    It is no wonder that the two previous masters of Chinese martial arts were defeated. After all, they have no experience in such a fierce competition and dare not fight at all.


    The reason why this guy chose to prove himself by fighting counterfeits with Chinese martial arts is that he wants to take advantage of the peak period in recent years to return home to make his reputation, win attention, and then open a martial arts school to teach apprentices to earn a stable money.


    The so-called crackdown on fake Chinese martial arts is actually a ridiculous statement, because if you can beat others, you will say that others'' martial arts schools are fake. When Bruce Lee rampaged the martial arts industry, can he say that all other martial arts schools except Jeet kune do are fake?


    In the final analysis, he just wants to make his own reputation, but he is not willing to be constrained by the existing domestic environment to slowly accumulate his reputation, so Liu Chenzhi plans to use the most brutal means to become famous as soon as possible!


    PS: the end of the sixth watch.

 Chapter 480

    Because Fang Ze saw Liu Chenzhi''s photos and videos on the Internet, he felt that the young man on the court was not very like Liu Chenzhi, so he raised his own questions about Su Jie.


    "Liu Chenzhi didn''t come today." Su Jie whispered to Ze, "that''s his apprentice guole on the court."


    "So big?" Fang Ze was a little surprised.


    After all, today''s duel is crucial, but Liu Chenzhi didn''t come by himself. He just sent an apprentice and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Fang Ze didn''t think clearly, Su Jie on the side explained to him, "this guole used to fight black boxing, and his boxing was particularly fierce. Although he was nominally Liu Chenzhi''s apprentice, in fact, the two were cooperative relations, and both wanted to make their own reputation. However, Liu Chenzhi had been beaten out, so guole could only bow to Liu Chenzhi''s name, and the two challenged the martial arts world together to make their own reputation."


    "So it is." Fang Ze nodded to understand the twists and turns.


    Liu Chenzhi has proved his strength by winning two masters of Chinese martial arts in a row. After all, there is no such thing as life and death in modern society.


    So Liu Chenzhi simply let this opportunity out and let Guo Le play this game.


    "Mr. Fangze, meet again." Fang Ze and Su Jie were talking. A voice sounded nearby. Turning around, it turned out to be Zhou Dongyi.


    "Mr. Zhou." Fang Ze nodded and said to Zhou Dongyi, "I thought you would watch the game from the seat in front."


    "It doesn''t matter where you watch a losing game." Zhou Dongyi took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Fang Ze. Seeing Fang Ze waved his hand and refused, he originally wanted to light it in his mouth, but when he saw the lady Su Jie beside him, he stuffed it back into his pocket.


    "Does Mr. Zhou have so little confidence in master he?"


    "Fists are afraid of young men, sticks are afraid of old men. If it''s weapons competition, master he may be able to fight threeorfour guole alone, but master he will lose if he fights with fists and feet." Zhou Dongyi faintly said what he thought. If Fang Ze didn''t know that 80% of the shares of this gossip company were Zhou Dongyi''s, he would think Zhou Dongyi was an outsider.


    "That''s true." Fang Ze agreed with Zhou Dongyi.


    Although Su Jie said before that he Zhizhang, as an old man, is still very strong, no matter how strong he is, he can''t compare with a young man, not to mention a martial artist who plays Black Boxing at the cost of overdraft of future potential, so that he has more physical strength than ordinary people in his youth.


    Liu Chenzhi, Su Jie, Guo Le, Zhou Dongyi and he Zhizhang knew this clearly.


    But he promised the game without hesitation.


    Because of this, when Liu Chenzhi proposed to let his apprentice fight on his behalf, master he also agreed.


    Master he knows that nine times out of ten he will lose. Not only himself, but also any famous player in the Wulin will definitely lose.


    So among the martial arts masters, except for some who have been touted for so long that they even think they are invincible fools, no one is willing to agree to Liu Chenzhi''s challenge.


    Can''t win, can''t afford to lose.


    After thinking about these joints clearly, Fang Ze asked, "in that case, why does master he want to fight? There are so many famous Wulin celebrities, why does master he want to go through this thunder."


    "Master he had to fight for the martial arts school." Zhou Dongyi replied, "the target of Bagua martial arts school is Taekwondo from my initial investment idea, so the focus is mainly on publicity. I really didn''t expect to find several masters to become famous for myself. After all, in what era, being able to play doesn''t mean everything.".


    But I didn''t expect that when the martial arts school was preparing to publicize on the Internet on a large scale, I came across Liu Chenzhi''s fight against fake Chinese martial arts. Moreover, Liu Chenzhi personally sent a request to master he to invite him to fight. "


    "So for the reputation of Bagua martial arts school, master he, as the signboard of martial arts school, had to fight." Fang Ze took Zhou Dongyi''s words and said, "once you avoid the war, people will inevitably mention it in the future when the martial arts school publicizes. Master he, as a landmark of the martial arts school, will definitely drag down the reputation of the martial arts school because of this avoidance of war."


    "That''s right." Zhou Dongyi looked at master he, who was warming up in boxing and was ready to take the stage, and said, "what I invested in the martial arts school was money, but what master he invested was hard work. An old man''s wish to inherit martial arts, so he knew that he had to defeat.


    This is the decline of Chinese martial arts. Now, in order to maintain the final dignity of Chinese martial arts, an old man has to fight a losing duel. "


    As long as master he loses in the game today, the fig leaf of the whole national skill will be torn down.


    The inheritance of Chinese martial arts, like martial arts, has gradually gone from popularity to decline.


    Perhaps, Chinese martial arts will decline faster than martial arts.


    After all, everyone knows that martial arts is fake, but Chinese martial arts reposes the real expectations of countless teenagers.


    "You came all the way to tell me what you want to do." Fang Ze won''t believe that Zhou Dongyi just sat beside him because he couldn''t bear to see master he defeated at close range.


    "Bagua martial arts school has a 20% stake." Zhou Dongyi looked at master he and guole who had been in the arena and said.


    "I know you are a master with real skills, with 20% of the shares. You can beat guole and Liu Chenzhi in the name of Bagua martial arts school."


    "Who told you?" Fang Ze heard Zhou Dongyi''s words and turned his suspicious eyes to master he, who had a good impression on him.


    "It''s not master he. Master he only said that you are very good, but didn''t say your details." Zhou Dongyi saw Fang Ze''s suspicion and replied.


    Zhou DongZhuo is the only one who knows that he has special skills except Su Jie and he Zhizhang. Since he Zhizhang didn''t say it, it''s even more unlikely that Su Jie said it. Then the only thing left is Zhou Dongyi. ¡°


    The two brothers are interesting.


    Fang Ze didn''t rush to answer Zhou Dongyi''s words, but looked at the arena.


    The duel between he Zhizhang and guole officially began.


    Arched hands, salute, bow hands.


    The game begins.


    When Guo Le punched, master he blocked it, but his body shook obviously.


    Guole leaned an elbow and then took an uppercut.


    Master he held Guo Le''s elbow, but he could only hit a split palm with his right hand, regardless of his upper hook. He wanted Guo Le to hit him in one step and reverse the situation.

 Chapter 481

    He Zhizhang forgot that he was no longer the energetic young man who was not afraid of fighting.


    He is an old man in his fifties. Although he keeps exercising all the year round, he has not really fought with others for many years.


    If he is twenty years younger, he Zhizhang will definitely hit Guo Le with his split palm before Guo Le''s punch hits him. But now he Zhizhang is an old man in his fifties, and his physical function has been unable to support him to give full play to his maximum strength.


    Guole''s lower hook hit he Zhizhang.


    Then there was another fierce elbow strike.


    Reality is not a novel. Two masters will play for three days and three nights.


    In a real fight, the winner can be determined within oneortwo moves.


    He Zhizhang got a punch and an elbow, and the whole person couldn''t stand steady any longer and fell back.


    Guole didn''t chase the fist again. His fighting skill was full of strength. He didn''t know the weight. It would be bad if he hit the old man for good or bad.


    The flag of Bagua martial arts school fell down, which was tragic and natural.


    Fang Ze, who knew the cause and effect, looked at those sad martial arts apprentices and shouted ''who else'' excitedly. The media, who was busy taking photos, took a deep breath, and then said to Zhou Dongyi, "with 40% of the shares, I will work through one-stop service to the end, and beat out the reputation of your Bagua martial arts school."


    "Only 30% at most." Zhou Dongyi said with a wry smile, "I can''t inherit the company. Some people who used to sell me face will be afraid to use shares to win over in the future, so I can only give you so much, otherwise your shares will exceed mine in the future."


    "Thirty percent is thirty percent." Fang Ze looked at guole, who was showing his muscles on the challenge arena, stood up, and then walked step by step from the audience to the challenge arena.


    Fang Ze is not a martial artist. He has neither the temperament of a martial artist nor the self-contained force field similar to Chen beixuan. However, in this chaos, Fang Ze who stepped into the challenge arena alone successfully attracted everyone''s attention.


    With his back to the cameras of the media, Fang Ze looked at guole and said faintly, "three days later, at 12 noon, ask your master Liu Chenzhi to come here, and I''ll show him what the real Chinese martial arts are."


    "By you?" Guo Le wiped his nose, looked at Fang Ze and said, "why, what qualifications do you have to let my master fight. How many people in your country can fight?"


    "Yes!" A young man beside guole shouted, "the national skill is a lie! You liars, stop boasting how good you are!"


    Fang Ze ignored the young man.


    In the eyes of most people, Chinese martial arts are indeed adulterated too much. After years of boasting, there is no person similar to Bruce Lee, who boasts invincibility in actual combat, but he can''t show that a person has overwhelming strength in the field of actual combat.


    Therefore, it is normal for young people to turn their hopes for Chinese martial arts into hundreds of times of disappointment.


    "Young people." Fang Ze looked at guole''s old-fashioned words. Although he may not be as big as Goliath himself. "It''s better to keep a little awe of the world."


    "Why?" Guole stared at Fang Ze and said.


    He didn''t do it, because he was today''s winner. Now that he has won, he won''t do anything to discount this victory.


    So even if he thought Fang Ze was coming to find fault, he would wait for Fang Ze to fight back after he shot first.


    Fang Ze shot as he thought.


    Point to his acupoints.


    Gold binding.


    Settle down.


    Golle can''t move.


    Although his mind is still working, his body can''t move at all. It seems that the brain has lost control of all the organs of the body.


    He finally understood what Fang Ze just said to maintain a trace of awe in the world.


    The reporters behind him were still shooting, but they didn''t notice the abnormality of guole, just thought they were staring at each other.


    The young man next to guole felt something wrong. Standing beside them, he could naturally see that since Fang Ze ordered guole, guole had not moved as if he were a sculpture.


    The young man pulled Guo Le''s hand, but found that he could only swing Guo Le''s arm like a machine, but he could not make Guo Le react like a normal person.


    "What did you do!" The young man looked at Fang Ze in horror. The first thing that popped out of his mind was acupoint pointing, but he didn''t want to believe that this kind of martial arts really existed in reality.


    So he subconsciously tried to push Fang Ze with his hand, as if pushing Fang Ze away could make guole return to normal.


    "Presumptuous." Fang Ze looked at the young man and shouted in a low voice.


    Jedi apprentice level force burst!


    The force that could easily lift a big stone acted on the young man.


    As if hit by an invisible force, the young man stepped back several steps, and then sat on the challenge arena.


    The court was instantly quiet, and people finally found the difference here.


    In order to avoid causing too much closure, Fang Ze raised his hand and pretended to pat guole on the shoulder, but in fact, the effect of golden binding was relieved.


    "Remember, three days later." With a little ingenuity, Fang Ze let Guo Le, who had just regained control of his body, kneel directly on the challenge arena.


    When it was done, he turned around and left, walked down the challenge arena step by step, and then walked out of the channel, leaving only a figure for everyone.


    It must have been handsome just now.


    Fang Ze walked out of the venue, turned and entered the bathroom, spinning and jumping like a neuropathy.


    After all, pretending to force this exciting thing is no different from men''s first time. I was too nervous to do it. When I finished it and looked back, I really wanted to do it again. I was so excited.


    Some people say they don''t feel this way?


    Oh, sorry, you know, online combat is different from single player practice.


    He calmed down a little and washed his hands in the bathroom. Suddenly, the door of the bathroom was violently pushed open, and a man grabbed another man''s collar and rushed in.


    "Don''t think you can bang in front of me if you help me, otherwise I really can''t help beating you." This is Zhou Dongyi''s voice.


    "My dear brother." Zhou DongZhuo''s voice also sounded, "if I hadn''t introduced you to the master, you might be completely bankrupt now, and then reduced to the point of being a cowherd on the street."


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Zhou Dongyi jumped out of his teeth.


    "How about playing games with me for three days, and after Dad leaves, I''ll arrange a position for you as the chairman''s assistant in the company?" Zhou DongZhuo said cheaply. ¡°


    "Cough." Fang Ze on one side could no longer listen to the dialogue of this basic feeling.

 Chapter 482

    If a man and a woman are in the toilet, it''s OK, but two men are still brothers. It''s really unbearable to have such a good time.


    Zhou DongZhuo and Zhou Dongyi did not expect that there were people here. When they rushed in, they just glanced at the urinal and ignored the wash basin at the door.


    "Ah, ha ha." Zhou DongZhuo''s embarrassed opponent Ze laughed, "Hello, master."


    "Thank you today, Mr. Fang." Zhou Dongyi adjusted his sleeves, and the other party thanked him.


    "Needless to say, thank you." Fang Ze looked at Zhou Dongyi and said, "just remember 30% of the shares."


    "We can sign the contract with you tomorrow." Zhou Dongyi said to Fang Ze, "when Liu Chenzhi''s case is successfully concluded, we also need a master Zhenguan like you. I will use all the media power to build momentum for Mr. Fang these days."


    "It may not be me who did it in three days." Fang Ze said to Zhou Dongyi, "I may have violated the regulations today, so I will find another person to fight in three days."


    "Well." After hearing that Fang Ze would not make a move, Zhou Dongyi''s heart hung up again.


    "Don''t worry. We can wait until the equity contract is completed." Fang Ze motioned Zhou Dongyi not to worry, and then turned around and left, giving the brothers room to give full play.


    "Senior brother, senior brother." Fang Ze came out of the bathroom and walked to the parking lot. He saw Su Jie chasing him out.


    "How about master he."


    "A tooth was knocked out, but because you shocked guole, he was not in a bad mood." Su Jie said to Fang Ze, "by the way, elder martial brother, you were so handsome just now!"


    "Well, I think so." Fang Ze farted.


    "Teach me." Su Jie grabbed Fang Ze''s sleeve and said, "it''s really handsome. Even if I have to be supervised by the state in the future, I also want to learn."


    "You are not talented enough to learn."


    "The master has taught me Qigong. I think my talent is a little better than ordinary people."


    "Then you are wrong." Fang Ze said jokingly to Su Jie, "master passed Qigong to you and younger martial sister Lu Yao because your talents are too poor. He wants to take an experiment to see if people with such talents can practice qigong."


    Although Fang Ze said it was a joke, Su Jie took it seriously.


    After all, fairy tortoise inexplicably passed down Qigong. If their talents are really good, there must be follow-up teaching.


    But I didn''t expect that after such a long time, master GUI turned a blind eye to them. Before I could not guess the reason, now Fang Ze said so, Su Jie instantly took it seriously.


    "Oh, forget it." Su Jie said sadly.


    Looking at Su Jie''s lost appearance, Fang Ze said to her as she got on the bus, "wait first. I''ll see if I can get you a Wulin secret script in a while."


    "Hey, really, don''t lie to me!" Su Jie immediately regained her spirits when she heard Fang Ze''s words.


    "No, you have to work for me for years in vain." Fang Ze started the car, shouted to Su Jie through the window, and then drove away.


    Xihe street is doomed to be his, so Fang Ze also wants to find some people to help him manage Xihe street. The shops on the street must be closed. In addition to this, Fang Ze also plans to entrust Lin Yun to find someone, remove the camera on Xihe street, and completely build Xihe Street into its own street. Even if the squirrel can''t think of running naked on the street one day, it is guaranteed that no one can find it.


    From 8 o''clock the next morning, one truck after another drove in and out of Xihe street.


    Although the transfer contract has not been signed, Zhou DongZhuo has sent a message to all the store managers under him. Since last night, everything in Xihe street has gone to Fang Ze.


    The first thing Fang Ze did when taking over Xihe street was to close all stores and dismiss all employees.


    This will certainly make the original employees dissatisfied, but after Fang Ze compensated all the registered employees for a full two years'' salary, no one has any complaints.


    When the shop closed and the truck pulled everything away, Fang Ze''s first thing was to prepare to empty Xihe street.


    Maybe this street will open some normal shops in order to hide people''s eyes and ears in the future, but none of these veteran employees can stay, and they must all be dismissed.


    Xia Yike, who was still immersed in the joy of a raise the day before yesterday, was so busy that he couldn''t even touch his toes today.


    She has to accept every store in person, and then check whether there is anything left in it that shouldn''t be there.


    If Fang Ze hadn''t promised, although she would manage the whole street in the future, she would still only clean the sanitation of the demon Management Bureau, and she would be ready to run away.


    By the afternoon, Xihe street was completely emptied, and the whole street was empty. Because of the closure of shops, pedestrians became extremely scarce.


    After instructing Xia Yike to check several shops at the end of the street, Fang Ze walked up the second floor and was ready to meet the guests.


    Xiaoao Jianghu is Jin Yong''s thirteenth work, and the background of the story is also very late. Jin Yong''s style is that the later the book is, the more it focuses on describing human nature, and the darker the Jianghu is.


    Therefore, it is difficult to have a real great Xia and good man in Xiaoao Jianghu.


    Linghuchong is not the protagonist, let alone linghuchong''s friend.


    Therefore, Fang Ze should be careful not to be a villain.


    Pinning the Jedi lightsaber to his waist, he charged the thunder circuit of the dragon. At five o''clock, Fang Ze blinked his eyes, and a man and a woman in ancient clothes appeared on the second floor.


    The man wore a knife on his waist, while the woman wore a cassock and a nun hat.


    "Hey, I really went to another place." The man looked around and laughed a few times with the nun in his arms. He was in a very happy mood.


    "Welcome two heroes to my humble abode." Seeing the performance of this man and woman, Fang Ze instantly guessed the identities of these two people, so although he was very polite on the surface, he secretly began to mobilize the force and was ready to do his best at any time,.


    "You''re welcome, little brother." The man with a knife pointed to himself and said, "yes, I''m a great Xia, but this one in my arms is a nun, so it can''t be called a great Xia."


    "This is my fault."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." The man with a knife waved his hand and didn''t care.


    He was just about to say something more. His nose sniffed, but he asked Fang Ze about the fragrance of a bottle of good wine in the corner of the tea table.


    Because the person who will come will be a knight errant, Fang Ze prepared a bottle of good wine in advance and put it on the table. After all, which knight is not good at wine.


    "This is our national liquor Maotai." Fang Ze picked up the bottle and passed it to Tian boguang. "You can try it, great Xia."

 Chapter 483

    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. I haven''t had time to report my name."


    Under the observation of Fang Ze''s Athena''s vision, the man with a knife at this time has been attracted by the wine Fang Ze handed over, and he himself has relieved most of Fang Ze''s vigilance. While taking the wine, he is ready to make a self introduction in his mouth.


    Now!


    Fang Ze is close enough to this man with a knife. First, he uses the force to bind, and then receives the gold binding technique. Fang Ze is sure that he will be able to point to the man with a knife.


    The script was indeed carried out as Fang Ze thought, but what Fang Ze didn''t expect was that the man with a knife reacted very quickly even in this case.


    Although Fang Ze''s fingers did hit the acupoints of the man with a knife, the golden binding technique only took effect for more than half, and the man with a knife had already kicked his legs and jumped back.


    Although Fang Ze had never learned martial arts, and his body reaction speed could not keep up with the man with a knife, which was also a good martial arts expert in the Xiaoao Jianghu, Athena''s vision gave him abnormal observation, so at the moment when the man with a knife retreated, Fang Ze also reacted. With the extension of his other hand, the handle of the Jedi lightsaber at his waist jumped into his palm, and then used his internal force to drive the force, The transparent lightsaber was picked from top to bottom and cut towards the abdomen of the man with a knife.


    This sword can be said to be ordinary, without any attraction. Any martial artist can change direction and hide in mid air.


    But Tian boguang didn''t hide.


    Because the blade of Fang Ze''s Jedi Knight lightsaber is nearly transparent driven by internal force, Tian boguang simply can''t accurately estimate the scope of Fang Ze''s strike, so even if he has tried his best to step back, he is still hit by the tip of the sword, and a ferocious wound appears on his abdomen.


    Run!


    Although the man with a knife did not understand why Fang Ze attacked himself for no reason, in this strange environment, facing such a strange sword that can make the blade invisible, the man with a knife paid for himself and had no intention of defeating the other party.


    Besides, his proudest martial arts, in addition to his wind Sabre technique, are lightness skills.


    Can''t fight or run!


    Can you run away and worry about not having a chance to revenge!


    The man with a knife immediately stepped a little, and then rushed to the window on the second floor.


    Fang Ze became very rich after making a deal with Lin Yun.


    Rich people always spend their money on some inexplicable places.


    For example, in order to avoid some evil guests from escaping from the window, Fang Ze specially replaced the glass on all the windows on the second floor with bulletproof glass used in the jewelry exhibition hall.


    General bulletproof glass has two layers of film and three layers of glass glue, which is difficult to break.


    However, the glass placed on the second floor by Fang Ze has four layers of glass glue, which is not only bulletproof, but also has a better protective effect against blunt objects than ordinary anti smashing glass.


    Although the man with a knife was not stupid enough to think that the glass on the window was as fragile as a piece of paper, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    So he waved a knife in midair and hit the glass, trying to escape at the moment when the glass was broken.


    With the addition of internal force, the short knife of the man with knife did break the bearing layer of bulletproof glass in an instant, but then it was blocked by the film of glass without breaking through the transition layer.


    Don''t worry. The man with the knife waved another knife. This time, the man with the knife did his best to break through the transition layer, but hit the safety protective layer, and the blade was bounced back.


    The man with a knife also wanted to cut the third knife before landing on the ground, but he had no chance.


    The thunder of the dragon on the back of Fang Ze''s hand has been completed. The carrier''s dazzling lightning force appeared from under the ceiling and directly hit the man with the knife.


    As a warrior from the level of martial arts, the man with a knife said he had no lightning patience and magic resistance.


    So the thunder circuit caused him more damage than the Jedi lightsaber before. In an instant, the whole person was paralyzed. His hair was not only scorched by powerful electricity, but also his skin became like fire in an instant.


    At this time, Fang Ze went to use the golden binding technique again and stopped Tian boguang.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?!" Xia Yike heard a lot of noise on the second floor. Afraid of what happened to Fang Ze, he rushed back from the outside and rushed to the second floor.


    "Nothing." Fang Ze turned to look at Xia Yike, and suddenly regretted giving Xia Yike permission to go to the second floor.


    Um.


    Xia Yike looked at the handsome little nun who was stopped at the acupoint and fell aside. He also looked at Tian boguang, who was half dead by Fang zedian and lying on the ground, and regretted coming up.


    It is obvious that his wolf demon boss has a big appetite and is ready to eat human flesh today.


    If you don''t believe it, the man lying on the ground is scorched.


    "Boss, I didn''t see anything." Xia Yike deceived himself and others for a moment, and then turned his head to prepare to go back.


    "Wait a minute." Fang Ze stopped Xia Yike. "Help me get some nylon ropes from the warehouse on the first floor, the thickest one. By the way, I remember that I bought a batch of special steel wires and put them on the first floor a few days ago. Please help me get them together.


    "OK, OK." Although Xia Yike was scared to death in his heart, he had to listen to Fang Ze''s words.


    After all, Fang Ze obviously likes to eat men''s meat a little, so he still has the possibility of not being on his diet.


    Seeing Xia Yike off the second floor, Fang Ze kicked the man with a knife on the ground, which made him roll on the floor twice, but he could only stare at Fang Ze, who had no ability to resist at all.


    Fang Ze turned his head and looked at the little nun who was still lying on the sofa. Knowing that she was fixed by Tian boguang, he went over and tried to solve the acupoint with the method of golden binding, but he could only let her speak.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." The little nun is very young, and her voice is as simple as a girl. When she sees that she can speak, she dares to thank her hurriedly.


    "You''re welcome." Fang Ze waved his hand and said, "I want to untie the acupoints on you, but I tried my method, but I can only let you talk."


    "Elder martial brother only untied one of my acupoints, so I can''t act yet." The little nun said and told Fang Ze the remaining acupoints. Fang Ze tried to solve the acupoints with the method of golden binding, and all of them were solved as expected.


    It seems that the principle of this golden binding technique is similar to that of acupoint pointing, but acupoint pointing requires several acupoints, which is not as convenient as golden binding technique, but it can also work hard on acupoint solving, so that others can''t solve acupoints easily.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m a disciple of Hengshan sect." The little nun was untied all over the acupoints, and she still didn''t forget to explain her identity to Fang Ze.


    Because Fang Ze just made an inexplicable move. Although she was not hostile to her at the moment, the little nun still planned to clarify her identity.

 Chapter 484

    "I know who you are." Fang Ze didn''t want to have a dialogue with the little nun in front of him because of identity problems, so he was suspected of counting water words. So he said directly, "you are the younger martial sister Yilin of Hengshan sect, and the master is nun Dingyi. And the guy I just knocked down on the ground is the famous flower picking thief Tian boguang, who walks alone for thousands of miles. I''m right."


    "Elder martial brother is right." Hearing that Fang Ze knew her, Yi Lin immediately said happily, "elder martial brother, where is this? I just got caught by Tian boguang and came here inexplicably."


    Although Yi Lin is linghuchong''s friend, she is not Fang Ze''s guest this time.


    Fang Ze''s guest this time is only Tian boguang, because only Tian boguang has a distance contract with him.


    As for Yi Lin, it should be that Xiao Lan is not proficient in the crossing instrument, which leads to the bringing of Yi Lin who is with Tian boguang during transmission.


    However, hearing that Yi Lin had just been caught by Tian boguang, Fang Ze''s heart moved a little extra thought.


    "Boss, here is the rope." At this time, Xia Yike went up the second floor with nylon rope and special steel wire. Fang Ze pointed to Yi Lin and said to Xia Yike, "this is my junior sister, called Yi Lin."


    "Hello." Xia Yike heard that this person was the boss'' Junior sister, and immediately classified her into the monster category. However, seeing that this young lady is beautiful and kind-hearted, it can''t be the essence of flowers and trees.


    "This is." Fang Ze pointed to Xia Yike and wanted to introduce Xia Yike, but he didn''t know how to locate Xia Yike''s identity to Yi Lin for a moment, so he said, "this is our maid, named Xia Yike."


    "Just call me one." Xia Yike finished speaking. As soon as she recalled what Fang zegang had just introduced her, she suddenly felt something wrong.


    What is maidservant!


    I''m obviously just fishing here for my salary. Bah, how can I become your maid when I come to work.


    You are a maid, and all your family are maidservants!


    However, although Xia Yike had all kinds of ideas in his heart, ''I''ll move an orange tree to kill you'', he didn''t refute Fang Ze''s name.


    After all, life is more important.


    "By the way, is the second floor of the shadow nest next to us empty?" Fang Ze asked Xia Yike as he walked to Tian boguang with a nylon rope.


    "The employees have left, and most of the things have been cleaned up, but the private room on the second floor has not been cleaned in time.


    "That''s just right." Fang Ze first tied a tortoise shell to Tian boguang with a rope, then severely strangled Tian boguang''s hands and feet with special steel wire, and took a quick rag to plug Tian boguang''s mouth.


    "Give me the key on the second floor over there. I''ll pull this man over and tie him up for a few days."


    "Oh, good." Xia Yike thought to himself, "what bundle for a few days, you just want to make him a big meal", and honestly gave Fang Ze the key.


    "Senior brother." Yi Lin saw that Fang Ze was pulling Tian boguang and was about to leave. She dared to say hurriedly, "although benefactor Tian is not a good person, he just went astray for a moment. Elder martial brother, don''t hurt his life."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him." Fang Ze mentioned Tian boguang, pointed to the fruit tray on the second floor and said to Yi Lin, "you take a rest here first, and I''ll come after I deal with this person."


    Fang Ze and Yi Lin finished talking and let Xia Yike lead the way in front. He walked behind with Tian boguang.


    As soon as she went down the second floor, fan Qing opened the door and came in. Fortunately, she didn''t follow the two little lollies, otherwise Fang Ze still needed to avoid.


    "Leader, this is?" Fan Qing saw the miserable Tian boguang and asked.


    "Oh, this is a half demon with snake demon blood." Fang Ze, who ran the train with his mouth full, said, "because the snake is originally pornographic, this half demon, relying on his own ability, has harmed many girls and children. I''ll catch him and lock him up for a few days, and then send him to the headquarters next week."


    "Well."


    After listening to Fang Ze''s explanation, Xia Yike and fan Qing instantly lost sympathy for Tian boguang.


    When Fang Ze and Xia Yike went up to the second floor of the shadow nest, Xia Yike suddenly opened his mouth and said to each other, "boss, let me take care of this snake demon these days, otherwise I''m afraid he''ll run away."


    "Do you care?" Fang Ze took Tian boguang to the second floor, tied his feet with a nylon rope and hung it on the ceiling, so that he could not borrow.


    In this way, even if the effect of golden binding disappears, it is difficult for him to escape.


    "Yes." Xia Yike had an excitement in her eyes that Fang Ze couldn''t see. She said to Fang Ze, "since this man can''t be sent away for a while, someone must deliver food to him. Take care of him and don''t run away. It''s better to leave it to me."


    "This can be considered." Fang Ze thought for a while. Indeed, Tian boguang needs someone to look after him.


    Although Xia Yi did not know why he took the job, he should not let Tian boguang escape.


    "This person is a little dangerous. If you take care of him, you need to take some protective measures."


    Fang Ze also heard Xia Yike''s words, and then thought that as a guest, Tian boguang couldn''t die, so he had to feed him these days.


    So Fang Ze put Tian boguang down from the ceiling again, and then let Xia Yike go to get a special steel wire.


    When Xia Yike came out of the door, Fang Ze took out the Jedi Knight lightsaber, broke all the tendons of Tian boguang''s hands and feet, and then directly used the force to drive the lightsaber, so that the lightsaber had the ability to burn all Tian boguang''s wounds, so as to prevent wound infection.


    "Boss, here you are." When Fang Ze finished these things, Xia Yike came late.


    "Why is it so slow?"


    "I was afraid of torturing the wrong person, so I went over and asked that Miss Yilin whether this person was an obscene thief." Xia Yi was honest.


    "Don''t believe me? When did I cheat you?"


    Hehe, who was hiring, told me it was a board game store. Xia Yike rolled his eyes at Fang Ze''s words.


    "Do you want to avoid it next?" Fang Ze held a special steel wire, attached to the force, turned his head and looked at Xia Yi.


    "What are you doing in the old version?"


    "String him up with steel wire."


    "It sounds a little bloody." Xia Yi dared to turn his head aside.


    Fang Ze saw that Xia Yi could deviate his head. Without saying anything, he used a steel wire to pass through Tian boguang''s lute bone, and then pulled it out through the clavicle and tied it together.


    In this way, even if Tian boguang really has great skills, he can''t escape.


    He learned this method when listening to an old brother who used to live on the northeast border introduce him to a country to deal with people sneaking to the north, and it was also the first time to use it.


    "Okay." Fang Ze asked Xia Yike to turn his head back, and then tied the other end of the special steel wire to the radiator behind.


    PS: for the time being, let''s go to bed first. Try to be at six tomorrow. The update time is 4 p.m. and 10 p.m.

 Chapter 485

    After giving Tian boguang to Xia Yike, Fang Ze turned back to find Yi Lin.


    Walking up the second floor, Fang Ze saw fan Qingzheng holding Yi Lin''s shoulder intimately and saying something to her. When they saw Fang Ze coming in, they immediately looked over to Fang Ze.


    "Leader, look at your junior sister." Fan Qing pointed to Yi Lin''s flaxen waist length hair and said to Fang Ze.


    "Hair?!" Fang Ze was stunned. He can be quite sure that this Yi Lin comes from the more serious Xiaoao Jianghu world. She is a real nun with no hair on her head.


    Why in a blink of an eye, suddenly a long flaxen hair?


    "Elder martial brother, sister fan Qing brought me a wig." Yi Lin explained to Fang Ze, "she said that young girls here rarely have bald heads, so she made me wear a wig."


    "It''s pretty." Fang Ze clapped his hands and observed Yilin. He found that if Yilin''s beauty could be scored eight points, it would be nine points now.


    There are many beautiful women in Xiaoao Jianghu, but Yi Lin can definitely rank in the top three.


    In the original work, Mr. Jin Yong has never been stingy about her description. When he first appeared in front of the public, there were words such as delicate and elegant, with a beautiful face and graceful figure. Although he was wrapped in a loose gown, he still couldn''t hide his graceful and graceful posture.


    Later, when Liu Zhengfeng washed his hands in a golden basin, there were three words of beauty, just like a pearl and jade, pure and flawless. Even Yu Canghai believed that this little nun would not lie.


    Later, everyone saw Yi Lin: tears rolled around in her wonderful eyes, and she was about to cry. Her face was pitiful and cute. Tianmen Taoist, Liu Zhengfeng, Wen and he Sanyi all couldn''t help feeling pity. If she wasn''t a nun, several people wanted to reach out and pat her back and touch her head to comfort her.


    It can be seen that in terms of beauty, Yi Lin may not be the first, but in terms of cute and pure, no one dares to compare with Yi Lin.


    This is Yi Lin with a nun''s hat, and she has received such high praise. Now fan Qing wears a wig of excellent quality for her, which makes people want to recognize this girl as a sister at first sight.


    "Senior brother." Yi Lin did not know her appearance. She had just come down from the mountain at this time, just like a clean jade, pure and flawless. "Can I ask a question?"


    "Ask."


    "Can I go back? Just now sister fan Qing told me that this is no longer our world."


    "What do you do to others?" Fang Ze rubbed his eyebrows and said to fan Qing.


    "I heard this little sister introduce her hometown. The more I introduced it, the more strange it became. The more I heard it, the more I thought it was an ancient society, so it must not be in the same world with us."


    "You haven''t guessed her identity yet?" Fang Ze looked at fan Qing and asked, "her name is Yilin."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Fan Qing looked at Fang Ze puzzled and asked.


    "The snake demon I caught just now is actually called Tian boguang." Fang Ze seemed to have guessed something. He moved in his heart and then asked.


    "The name sounds good, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t deserve a good man." Fan Qing said sadly.


    "Have you read Jin Yong''s novel Xiaoao Jianghu?"


    "Yes." Fan Qing said, "I rented books in high school and read them under the quilt."


    "Oh." Fang Ze sighed meaningfully, then didn''t speak again, but turned to Yi Lin and said, "younger martial sister, this is really far away from you, and normal people can''t get there. I just wanted to catch Tian boguang, but I didn''t expect that Tian boguang was with younger martial sister at that time, so I mistakenly brought her back."


    "Well, can''t I go back?" Yi Lin''s voice is a little sad. After all, she was only a fifteen or sixteen year old child. When she just came down the mountain, she suddenly learned that she would never go back. Naturally, she was very sad.


    "It''s not impossible to go back." Fang Ze motioned fan Qing to go down first, and then she and Yi Lin sat at a small table on the second floor by the window and talked.


    "Five days later, I''ll send Tian boguang back. When the time comes, younger martial sister can go back with Tian boguang."


    "That''s great." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Yi Lin''s sadness on her face immediately changed to joy.


    "But there is another problem." Fang Ze said to Yi Lin, "you two sent it together, that is, when you go back in five days, you two must also send it back together."


    "Ah." Yi Lin panicked when she heard Fang Ze''s words, but soon calmed down again. "At that time, can you please point Tian boguang''s acupoint, so that when I go back, I will have a chance to escape."


    "To escape is to escape." Fang Ze said to Yi Lin, "but after escaping back, did the younger martial sister think about the consequences?"


    "What consequences?" Yi Lin didn''t understand the world and didn''t understand Fang Ze''s meaning.


    "Tian boguang is a famous flower picking robber. All the women who fell into his hands have been insulted. Now the matter that the junior sister fell into Tian boguang''s hands has been known by others. Even if you go back to the mountain gate and tell the truth, who will believe you?"


    "It''s really unbelievable to cross into another world suddenly. Although there are records of all kinds of worlds in my Buddhist classics, it''s hard for others to believe except Buddhist disciples."


    "That''s right." Fang Ze continued, "no one will believe that you have arrived in another world these days, younger martial sister. People will only think that you fell into Tian boguang''s hands for five days, and then Tian boguang put you back."


    "You mean, they will doubt my innocence?!" Yilin finally understood what Fang Ze wanted to say.


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded and said. "Even if the school believes you, outsiders will inevitably not criticize and gossip about Hengshan sect, damaging its reputation."


    "Then, what should I do?" The joy on Yi Lin''s face disappeared again.


    Fang Ze naturally wants Yi Lin to stay. After all, in the original book, Yi Lin''s ending is not very good, and there are many dangers she has experienced in the middle.


    Such a jade like person is not suitable for the Wulin where Xiaoao Jianghu is full of conspiracy.


    However, after Fang Ze''s persuasion all night, Yi Lin still didn''t make up her mind, and Fang Ze also felt that she was not in a hurry. So I found fan Qing and asked Yi Lin to live there first.


    After all, the former little Lori guests are all gone. Fang Ze lives together as a daughter, but such a girl, if not necessary, is better to live in fan Qing''s house.


    After Yi Lin left, Fang Ze turned on the computer and checked the relevant information of Xiaoao Jianghu. Although he saw the original work exactly the same as before, according to the comments and extended works of others, Tian boguang and Yi Lin were completely absent, as if others had completely forgotten them.

 Chapter 486

    Fang Ze checked the information on the second floor of the demon Management Bureau. On the second floor of the shadow nest on the other side, Xia Yike has started the torture plan for Tian boguang.


    "Thank you, Doudou." Xia Yike took a handful of melon seeds from the flying Doudou pigeon, and while he was eating, he looked at Tian boguang, who had taken the dirty linen out of his mouth, and said, "that is to say, you have harmed many girls and children over the years?"


    "What''s a disaster?" Although Tian boguang still looks miserable, he looks at Xia Yike with a good attitude and is willing to chat with him. It''s completely different from Fang Ze, who should have been responsible for entertaining him to have a good time here for a few days. Once he came up, he was killed without saying a word.


    So he said what he had, wanted to establish a good relationship with Xia Yike, and waited for an opportunity to escape.


    "The beauty of women naturally needs to be loved and appreciated. What I Tian boguang did is just to affirm the beauty of these women. If I don''t appreciate it, others will appreciate it. Since I have to appreciate it sooner or later, it''s better for me to appreciate it."


    "Oh." Xia Yike spat out the melon seed skin from his mouth, then looked at Tian boguang and said, "I think your problem should be that you have seen too few beautiful women, so you want to appreciate one when you see one. If you have seen enough beautiful women one day, you won''t have such an idea."


    "I didn''t expect you to know me so well." Tian boguang looked at Xia Yi, but he was still unmoved. He wanted to persuade the woman to let him go, so he hurriedly continued, "I think we are also destined to be released. It''s better for you to let me go, and we become sworn brothers and sisters of the opposite sex. If you have any trouble in the future, brother, I''ll do nothing for you."


    "No." Xia Yike gave a bean pigeon on his shoulder for a melon seed kernel, and then said to Tian boguang, "I think we''d better solve the problem of too few women you see first."


    "Is sister going to find some peerless beauties for her brother to make him happy?" Tian boguang brazenly called Xia Yike''s sister.


    "Almost that." Xia Yike nodded first, then clapped his hands and said to Tian boguang, "here is a good thing called projection screen, which is in front of you."


    Xia Yike pointed to the projection screen in the private room of the shadow nest and said to Tian boguang, "I can use this to show you the image of a beautiful woman, and it''s still naked."


    "So magical?!" Tian boguang listened to Xia Yike''s words and looked up at the projection screen of the shadow nest.


    "Well, of course." Xia Yike casually opened the player, and then walked to Tian boguang, "but before you look, you still need some small devices."


    Xia Yike said, he stuck Tian boguang''s eyelids with adhesive tape to prevent him from closing his eyes, and then fixed him with special steel wire tied to him to prevent him from leaning his head.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Tian boguang suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to see half of it." Xia Yike picked up the remote control board and began to find a video for Tian boguang. "The beauty I introduced to you is Billy Herrington. I hope you can enjoy his video."


    "How can I hear that the name is a woman from the western regions." Tian boguang was a little puzzled.


    "You can see it." Xia Yike selects the video, and then click play.


    "Ah!"¡® Ah!! "¡® Ah ~ ~! "


    The sound full of passion immediately echoed in the whole room under the sound box.


    "How can this be a man!" Tian boguang''s frightened voice rang out.


    He never thought that men and men could do the same!


    "This is? Wang, take a good look and study hard. You will open the door to the new world." Xia Yike closed the door, leaving Tian boguang alone in the whole private room.


    Billy Herrington, famous? As a GV actor, the word brother GUI was invented for him. He is not only strong, but also has a very ''charming'' voice.


    Although people first met him in BiliBili, he was in the base station, but as early as he played? By the time of the film, it was already very famous. His first offering of precious chrysanthemums? The film caused a sensation at that time,? Film yearbooks and magazines are even more propaganda.


    Billy came to Akihabara in 2009. Because of the neglect of the master of ceremonies at that time, many brother GUI fans were dissatisfied. The sound of protest could make the master of ceremonies embarrassed. It can be seen that the number of brother GUI fans is so large.


    In the evening, people measured and found that Billy''s neck circumference, wrist circumference and calf circumference were all 44 cm, so a new unit was born: a Herrington was equal to 44 cm. This circumference is also known as the "brother expensive rate of gold".


    It can be seen that such a charming man must be able to meet Tian boguang''s requirements.


    Xia Yike was happy to find all Billy''s films on the Internet and took turns to reflect them to Tian boguang. Although Tian boguang didn''t want to watch them, he couldn''t close his eyes and turn his head. He could only watch them on the big screen.


    It seems that this person is still too cheap.


    Xia Yike heard Tian boguang''s account of his previous deeds before, and his heart had long been suffocated. It''s ok if those abnormal scum can''t fall into his hands before. It''s not easy to see a live one. Xia Yi thinks it''s necessary to teach him well.


    But this alone is not enough to open the door to a new world for him.


    Xia Yike felt that simply watching movies could not bend a person, and he had to realize that he had no feelings for women.


    Yes!


    Xia Yike snapped his fingers, took out the phone, and called a friend, "ah, meow, last time you said that your friend sold drugs, and asked him if he could get medroxyprogesterone or flutamide, which is useful to me."


    The next morning, after Fang Ze got up, he went to the second floor of yingwo to see how Tian boguang was and whether it was possible to run away.


    But as soon as I opened the door, there was a fierce fight. Turning around, I saw that Billy Herrington''s film was on the big screen, and Tian boguang, who was fixed on the sofa, foamed at the mouth like a dead man, and had completely lost his resistance. After all, this guy watched the film all night without eating or drinking.


    Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Xia Yi could play so well this summer.


    Fang Ze checked Tian boguang''s physical condition and found that Tian boguang had a good foundation of internal skills after all, so he fed him a little water and left.


    Driving to the community where fan Qing is located, Fang Ze saw Yi Lin, Xiao Hu Ying and Xiao Li who are playing in the garden of the community.


    Two little lollies and a girl are unexpectedly harmonious together and are playing games happily.


    "Senior brother." Yi Lin saw Fang Ze coming and stood up to say hello.


    "Yilin, it seems that you like children very much."


    "Well." Yi Lin nodded and said, "in the past, when I was in the school, I often taught the younger martial sisters who entered the mountain gate."

 Chapter 487

    Together with Yi Lin, Xiao Hu Ying and Xiao Li were sent home. Fang Ze asked Yi Lin, "by the way, Yi Lin, how are your boxing skills?"


    "Kung Fu?" Hearing Fang Ze''s question, Yi Lin thought for a moment and said, "although Hengshan sect is not famous for boxing or footwork, any martial artist who builds the foundation from childhood starts with boxing and footwork. Therefore, although Yi Lin only knows swordsmanship, boxing and footwork still has a slight advantage over ordinary people."


    "Come on, let''s go back to the demon Control Bureau and try our boxing." Fang Ze returned to the demon control bureau with Yi Lin. the two tried in the empty hall. Fang Ze found that what Yi Lin said was indeed true. Although she was not good at boxing, she was much better than ordinary people. After all, even if Yi Lin''s martial arts were poor, with the support of internal power, it was by no means that simple muscle strength could overcome.


    "Elder martial brother asked me if I could do boxing and foot strength because of what." Yi Lin and Fang Ze finished, looking at Fang Ze Jiao''s silly question.


    "Take you to a place first." Fang Ze wants Yi Lin to help him fight against Liu Chenzhi in the challenge arena, but this matter can''t be said clearly. It has to be decided by Yi Lin herself.


    After all, Yilin''s personal design is very interesting.


    Different from other people in Xiaoao''s Jianghu, one face to face and one behind. One face in front of another and one face behind another, Yi Lin is a virgin on the outside.


    Of course, this virgin is not derogatory. Virgin is a commendatory word, and virgin bitch is a derogatory word.


    One is selfless dedication without asking for return. Although sometimes it is too pedantic, it is worthy of respect. After all, with such people, the society is complete.


    The virgin bitch is different. The virgin bitch also pays attention to selfless dedication and doesn''t ask for return, but she just talks, but doesn''t do it by herself, but lets others sit, as long as she has reputation.


    Throughout the book, even linghuchong has done a lot of evil, but Yi Lin has only done one wrong from beginning to end. Linghuchong is badly injured and lying in the melon field thirsty to eat watermelon. At that time, the owner of the watermelon was not there. If he picked the watermelon without telling the owner, he would be stealing it. This was a violation of the Buddhist disciples'' commandment against stealing.


    But Yilin finally made up her mind, took a watermelon for linghuchong, and admitted that she had made a mistake, just her own mistake, and didn''t do anything else.


    It can be seen that Yi Lin, who knows exactly what is what, abides by the rules but does not stick to the rules. Once she makes a mistake, she is not shy, and can resolutely admit her mistake.


    In the days when Tian boguang kidnapped her, Tian boguang once let her eat meat, and if she didn''t eat it, she would tear her clothes, but Yi Lin resolutely refused to eat it. She thought that eating meat was her own violation of the precepts, and others tearing her clothes was someone else''s fault, which was not the same thing. She couldn''t make mistakes because of others.


    This is also the reason why Fang Ze moved his mind and used verbal fraud to want her to stay here.


    When the two arrived at the Bagua martial arts school, Yi Lin saw those children who were serious about boxing and felt quite interesting, but after watching it for a while, she turned to each other and asked, "elder martial brother, how can these children practice these more and more like performing?"


    "Because there is no internal power in our world, martial arts is not practiced for the use of internal power in the future, but for fitness."


    "So it is." Yi Lin thought for a moment and said, "but even if it''s not to cooperate with internal power, such boxing and foot Kung Fu also has a problem. It''s neither fitness Kung Fu nor fighting Kung Fu. It looks strange."


    "Younger martial sister, are you able to correct it?" Fang Ze asked, "just revise all these Kung Fu into fitness Kung Fu."


    "That''s no problem." Yi Lin promised to come down, and then asked Fang Ze, "elder martial brother, your world has no internal power, so there is no Jianghu."


    "Where there are people, there is Jianghu. No internal power has nothing to do with whether there is Jianghu." Fang Ze made an acquaintance with Yilin about the current Wulin situation.


    "Using rules to let people fight in moderation can save many people''s lives. It''s really an invention of boundless virtue."


    "But now some people want to break such rules and drag the martial arts originally used for fitness into the competition." Fang Ze told Yi Lin about guole.


    "Benefactor Guo, this is too much." After hearing the truth that Fang Ze told from another angle, Yi Lin also felt a little angry. "If the martial arts school is only established for people to keep fit, it should not compete with others, because the purposes of the two are different."


    "People in the Jianghu can''t help themselves." Fang Ze said to Yi Lin, "don''t you like teaching children? If you really can''t leave in the future, you can stay here and teach children to practice fitness skills."


    "This." Yi Lin listened to Fang Ze''s words and was quite moved. Fang Ze then said, "although you can''t go back to Hengshan sect, you can build another Hengshan sect in our world."


    "Ah!" Yi Lin was startled by Fang Ze''s words and hurriedly said, "How Can Yi Lin build another Hengshan sect?"


    "It''s also possible to establish a branch." Fang Ze said to Yi Lin, "you can recruit several disciples for Hengshan sect, then do good deeds here, and then accumulate merits for Hengshan sect."


    As soon as Fang Ze''s brain hole opened, he thought of something and immediately said to Yi Lin, "we can establish a Hengshan charity foundation. How about you lead everyone to practice martial arts and then do charity?"


    Because before at fan Qing''s house, fan Qing introduced her to the charity foundation. Now she thought about it, and she was very excited.


    "If I go back, it will not only drag down the reputation of Hengshan sect, but also not help the sect. But if you stay here, you can, on the one hand, open branches and leaves for Hengshan sect, and on the other hand, accumulate merits and virtues, so that the Buddha can bless Hengshan sect. "


    After thinking about these joints clearly, Yi Lin immediately made up her mind to stay here.


    She looked up to ask Fang Ze to say this, but she saw Fang Ze chatting with an old man.


    "Little friend, thank you very much that day." The old man who chatted with Fang Ze was he Zhizhang. He was not seriously injured, but only had a broken tooth. Today, he can recover his heart and is touring the martial arts school.


    "Needless to say, thank you for this. I did it because there was a deal with Zhou Dongyi, which was not free."


    "Thank you anyway." He Zhizhang then said, "listen to Dong Yi, tomorrow you will find someone to fight with Liu Chenzhi. I wonder if anyone has found it?"


    "I don''t know whether she agrees to go to war or not after I''ve found her." As soon as Fang Ze finished speaking, Yi Lin came over.

 Chapter 488

    "Elder martial brother, I''ve decided to stay here. I can persuade Liu Chenzhi not to hurt others by my own force tomorrow."


    As soon as Yilin spoke, Fang Ze immediately understood that Yilin had figured it out. So he immediately pointed to he Zhizhang and said to Yi Lin, "he is what I said. The old man in charge of this martial arts school, surnamed he, you can call him master he."


    After introducing he Zhizhang, Fang Ze turned to he Zhizhang to introduce Yi Lin, "this is my younger martial sister Yi Lin. it is she who will go to the challenge arena with Liu Chenzhi tomorrow."


    "Oh, you have found a good man." He Zhizhang just wanted to say hello to Yi Lin, but look carefully, isn''t this a girl of fifteen or sixteen!


    He Zhizhang believes that this little girl is going to be a star, but he Zhizhang doesn''t believe that this little girl is going to fight with Liu Chenzhi tomorrow!


    "Little friend, even if you are sure to win the first world war tomorrow, you can''t find such a little girl to go to the challenge arena. Such a delicate girl will be in trouble if she gets hurt tomorrow."


    "No harm." Fang Ze said, "my younger martial sister is very good. Master he doesn''t have to worry."


    "This, this." He Zhizhang didn''t know what to say at all.


    "Elder martial brother, does this old man not believe my strength?" Yi Lin thought of Fang Ze''s world without internal power, which means that the more delicate a person is, the weaker he is. After all, everyone speaks by muscles.


    "Yes." Fang Ze said to Yi Lin, "why don''t you show it to master he, junior sister?"


    "Good." As soon as Yi Lin turned her head, she happened to see a sword hanging on the wall of the hall on the first floor, and said happily, "then I''ll dance a sword."


    Yi Lin said, lifting her lightness skill and putting her toes on the railing, she flew directly from the second floor to the first floor.


    "Be careful!" Master he saw that Yi Lin turned down the second floor and shouted in a hurry.


    On the second floor, many people noticed the situation here, and some anxious people wanted to run down to save people.


    But under the gaze of the crowd, Yi Lin seemed to be hung by Weiya, and slowly fell to the ground. Then with a slight shake of her wrist, she pulled out the sword on the wall.


    What Yi Lin is wearing today is not a cassock, but a western student dress that fan Qing bought when she was in high school. Because the skirt only covered her knees, Yi Lin didn''t want to wear it at first, but fan Qing found a set of thick leggings, and Yi Lin had no choice but to wear it.


    Now it''s just a turn around, and it''s already very good-looking, not to mention matching Hengshan sword, which makes people feel that the scene in front of us is a movie clip or a top CG.


    "Lightness skill!" Other young people are still looking at Yi Lin''s beauty, but he Zhizhang is shocked that the legendary lightness skill is actually true.


    "Little friend." He Zhizhang grabbed Fang Ze''s arm and said, "can you tell me how much of the legendary martial arts are true?"


    "Most of them." Fang Ze answered casually.


    "I''ve always been a frog in a well." When he Zhizhang heard Fang Ze''s words, he immediately became more pessimistic.


    "It''s not a circle. There''s no such thing as a frog in a well." Fang Ze was not easy to explain. He just patted the old man on the back.


    "Senior brother, senior brother!" Fang zegang finished talking with he Zhizhang and heard someone call him. Yi Lin''s sword dance has just ended and is still in the hall, so only Su Jie can call him like this.


    "Senior brother!!!" Su Jie rushed over with her mobile phone. "That little sister was so handsome just now!!"


    "Oh." Fang Ze said calmly.


    "Do you know this little sister?! I''m looking for her to learn!" Su Jie shouted after her.


    "If you ask this little sister to teach, our seniority will have to change." Fang Ze said to Su Jie, "you''ll have to call me martial uncle in the future."


    "Ah!" Su Jie was stunned when she heard Fang Ze''s words.


    At this time, Yi Lin swung the sword back, and another lightness skill flew up. "Elder martial brother, how is my sword dance?"


    "Very good." Fang Ze applauded.


    For him, a beautiful woman''s sword dance is just like this. It''s OK to enjoy it, but it''s not exciting.


    Unless a little Lori is waving there with a big sword twice her height, this sick Lori can applaud and cheer.


    "Hey, is this young lady from our school?" Su Jie didn''t see how Yi Lin got down just now. Now she sees how she got up. It''s worth looking at.


    "No, she is a disciple of Hengshan sect." Fang Ze introduced Yi Lin to Su Jie, and then made an appointment with he Zhizhang about the time of tomorrow''s fight, so he was ready to take Yi Lin back.


    "Elder martial brother, I also want to learn lightness skills." Su Jie grabbed Fang Ze''s arm and said.


    "Well, then you learn."


    "Can you teach me?" Su Jie maliciously sold Meng, and Yi Lin laughed as she watched.


    "If younger martial sister Yilin is willing to teach you, then you can learn. Don''t look at me, neither can I." Fang Ze let go.


    He really can''t now. It depends on whether big meow will list Tian boguang''s lightness skills in the reward option after Tian boguang leaves.


    "Junior sister!" Su Jie doesn''t know who is the senior of her and Yilin, but just looking at her age, Yilin is much younger than her, so she simply called her junior sister. "Younger martial sister, can you teach me lightness skills?"


    "Everything I learned comes from the sect. I can''t pass it on to others without master''s permission."


    "Where is your school?" Su Jie then asked.


    "Younger martial sister Yilin''s school only recruits children under the age of five, so you have no chance." Fang Ze was afraid that Yi Lin could not answer this question, so he answered for Yi Lin.


    "Doesn''t that mean I don''t have to learn?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded and said.


    "Elder martial brother, you promised to teach me some skills last time!" Su Jie shouted reluctantly.


    "You have to work for me first." Fang Ze told Su Jie the address of Xihe street and asked her to report in a few days.


    The next morning, Fang Ze went out and checked the shadow nest private room where Tian boguang was imprisoned again. He found nothing wrong and was about to leave, but he saw Xia Yike come in with a carton.


    "What''s in your hand?"


    "Nothing." Xia Yi said a little guilty.


    "Let me see." Fang Ze felt there was a problem and opened the carton in Xia Yike''s arms. As a result, he saw more than a dozen bottles of flutamide.


    "You are really cruel." Fang Ze immediately knew what Xia Yike''s plan was.


    Flutamide, a drug that can inhibit men''s desire, is generally used in some countries for some strong (harmonious) criminals with bad properties, which is commonly known as chemical castration.

 Chapter 489

    "Boss, is it okay for me to do this?" Xia Yike looked at Fang Ze standing staring at her, and his heart was a little flustered.


    "Nothing." Fang Ze shook his head, and then said to Xia Yike, "later, you make a list of the money for the medicine, and I''ll reimburse you."


    "Thank you so much, boss." Xia Yike finished, then remembered something, and added, "boss, after this medicine is given to others, if he doesn''t continue to feed it for a period of time, he will still recover. Until the time comes, you can ask the person receiving it at the headquarters to buy a box and take it back to continue feeding."


    "This cannot be done." Fang Ze said, "after this half demon is put back, it will be put into a huge space, which is basically equivalent to regaining freedom."


    "This is too cheap, this scum." Xia Yi''s eyes widened inconceivably.


    "There''s no way. There''s only limited manpower. That''s the only way."


    "Don''t worry about the boss. I must teach this man these days. I dare not have evil thoughts on girls any more."


    "It''s up to you." Fang Ze indicated that Xia Yike could play freely, and then left.


    After Fang Ze left, Xia Yike carefully took out the medicine, and then went to Tian boguang, who had not eaten for two days, and put the medicine mixed with a little bread into Tian boguang''s mouth.


    "Nvxia, nvxia!" After the bombing of Billy Herrington day and night, Tian boguang has completely lost the hope of life. He tried to open his mouth and said to Xia Yike, "if you want to kill or cut, you are free, but can you not torture people like this!"


    "Why didn''t you think so when you tortured those girls?" Xia Yike sneered, then patted Tian boguang''s cheek and said, "but since you have a little repentance, I can show you a serious beauty."


    "Don''t lie to me anymore." Tian boguang didn''t believe what Xia Yike said at all.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you this time." Xia Yike took the remote control and beat the drum for a while, and soon the word * * * appeared on the projection screen, followed by the wonderful performance of a famous action actress and other male actors in neon.


    "Really let me see the beauty!" Tian boguang looked at Xia Yike. After he went out, the look on his face that he only wanted to die quickly disappeared. After all, as a martial artist, his willpower is relatively strong.


    Although Billy Herrington''s image is terrible, it is only a day and a night. Tian boguang is confident that he can last a few more days.


    But what''s the matter today? After feeding herself, the woman actually showed herself a film of a beautiful woman.


    Although he has had a lot of practical experience, any man will feel it in his heart when he watches this kind of film for the first time.


    Tian boguang was bound to death, and naturally he couldn''t roll, so he wanted to let his little brother hold his pants and linger, at least a little better.


    But to his surprise, his little brother didn''t feel at all.


    What''s going on?


    Tian boguang confirmed that his little brother exists, but how can he not feel it?!


    You know, before watching Billy Herrington''s film, he would raise a flag after watching it for a long time, but now he doesn''t feel at all when he sees a beauty without clothes.


    Naturally, Tian boguang didn''t know that it was because he took drugs. In a panic, he began to find the reason from himself: was it because he had watched men and men''s films for too long that he didn''t feel?!


    At the thought of the fact that it might be like this, he immediately felt a little disappointed, but he instantly adjusted, stared at the big screen, and tried to make his little brother feel a little. He didn''t believe that he would lose his feelings for women.


    Tian boguang''s every move was naturally observed by Xia Yike through the camera.


    "Hum, where is this? After a few days, I will make you completely doubt life." Xia Yike looked at Tian boguang, who was trying to wake up his little brother in the private room through the camera, sneered, and began to prepare for the next step.


    Fang Ze''s side, he took Yi Lin to the martial arts school to prepare for the challenge arena for a while. The two are in the lounge. Fang Ze shows Yi Lin the video of Liu Chenzhi playing in the arena before, so that Yi Lin has a preliminary understanding of Liu Chenzhi.


    In this regard, he has always been in favor of the lion and the rabbit. Even if Yi Lin is 100% sure, the preparatory work still needs to be done.


    "Master." The door of the lounge was pushed open, and Zhou DongZhuo came in.


    "Why did you come in?" Fang Ze looked at Zhou DongZhuo and asked. After all, he thought it would be Zhou Dongyi who took the picture first.


    "I watched the video of your junior sister''s sword dance last night. I''m here today."


    "If so, you can close the door and leave now." Fang Ze knows that Yilin''s performance yesterday will definitely attract the attention of some interested people. After all, beauty, like money, will drive others to pursue, so Fang Zeli naturally believes that Zhou DongZhuo actually wants to come over and have a talk with Yi Lin.


    "No." Zhou DongZhuo was very clever. He immediately understood what Fang Ze meant and hurriedly explained, "I''m here to find you. That sentence just started."


    "What do you want me to do?" Fang Ze let Yi Lin watch the video himself, and he and Zhou DongZhuo sat aside to talk.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t your junior sister going to fight with Liu Chenzhi? Can I make a request?"


    "What requirements?"


    "It''s you for a while. You tell your junior sister not to rush out first and wait a little time. When my brother is impatient and comes to urge him, take the opportunity to make a request to him."


    "No talk." Fang Ze said to Zhou DongZhuo, "I have reached a deal with your brother. I won''t do anything about the temporary price increase."


    "No, listen to me." Zhou DongZhuo said again, "I''m not asking you to increase the price. The condition I ask you to mention to my brother is to allow me to use the company''s money to invest in the martial arts school, and then let him work as an assistant in my company."


    "You two brothers are really interesting." After Fang Ze knew that he had taken 30% of the shares, Zhou Dongyi''s shares were actually not much left.


    If the capital injection is accepted again, it is estimated that Zhou Dongyi will not have enough shares to control the whole company at that time, and can only let Zhou DongZhuo fish meat.


    "Well, your brothers should talk about it by themselves, and I won''t interfere with your housework."


    Fang Ze said and drove away Zhou DongZhuo.


    But as soon as he opened the door, Zhou DongZhuo had not gone out. Zhou Dongyi happened to come too. It seemed that he was ready to find Fang Ze.


    "My stupid brother, what are you doing here?!" Zhou Dongyi looked at Zhou DongZhuo, and his expression immediately cooled down.

 Chapter 490

    "Isn''t it worried that the person the master is looking for is unreliable, so come and have a look?" Zhou DongZhuo leaned against the door frame and said.


    "Hum." Zhou Dongyi won''t believe Zhou DongZhuo''s nonsense. He said coldly, "I don''t need you to worry here. My father is leaving these days. You''d better hurry to the company and prepare to take over."


    "Without my brother, you can be my assistant. What should I do if I am a little afraid?"


    "You''re not a child anymore. What are you afraid of?" With that, Zhou Dongyi pushed away Zhou DongZhuo, walked in, and the other Ze respectfully said, "two masters, the duel will begin in half an hour. What else needs to be prepared? Just tell me, and I will do it."


    "There''s nothing to prepare." Fang Ze looked back at Yi Lin, and then said to Zhou DongZhuo, "wait a moment and the game begins. Come to me, I have something to tell you."


    Zhou DongZhuo saw that Fang Ze and Zhou Dongyi were talking there. A trace of loss flashed in his eyes, and then he left.


    After a few minutes, Liu Chenzhi arrived and began to warm up in front of the arena. Many media invited by Zhou Dongyi almost filled half of the venue.


    Ordinary people are still not allowed to come in and visit this competition.


    Although this time is different from last time, Zhou Dongyi and his team are sure to win, Fang Ze still let Zhou Dongyi block the venue for safety reasons.


    He is going to make Yilin a flag of the gossip martial arts school, but with Yilin''s current character, if she is too famous, it is not good for her.


    As a person whose life is blank in this world, Fang Ze can fix a legal identity for her, but she can''t make up a growth story for her in this world from small to large.


    The media reported the magic of Yi Lin together, which would be bought by the outside world as a gossip martial arts school with money. If several ordinary people with wide contacts also filmed it, it would be hard to say.


    "You are the master who taught the apprentice that day." Liu Chenzhi saw Fang zejin and respectfully walked in.


    Since Guo Le returned the day before yesterday and told him his experience in the martial arts school, Liu Chenzhi has been in conflict.


    He hoped that the world really had some holes and such magical martial arts as the release of true Qi, which represented that a martial artist like him could go further, but he didn''t want it to be true. This will make his previous words of ''cracking down on fake National Skills'' a laughing stock.


    So after thinking for a long time, he came here today to try whether the legendary martial arts exist in reality.


    Because Zhou Dongyi had never said who was playing today, Liu Chenzhi subconsciously thought that Fang Ze would play today. So after guole pointed out that Fang Ze was sitting here, he came over with respect to meet and make a preliminary determination.


    "It''s me." Fang Ze looked at this dark skin, with tendons that are completely different from the muscles of the bodybuilding coach, and knew that this guy really had some skills.


    If the world didn''t restrict him to be an ordinary martial artist, his potential might be higher.


    Liu Chenzhi saw Fang Ze admit that although from the temperament point of view, Fang Ze didn''t have the temperament of a hermit and a strong man, he still said, "please show mercy to the master in a moment."


    "This is not necessary." Fang Ze said to Liu Chenzhi, "I''ll fight if you''re not worth it. It''s my junior sister who will fight with you later."


    what!


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words, Liu Chenzhi was angry at Fang Ze''s disdain at first, but soon put his emotions back.


    Those who can fight all the way from the underground black fist can control their temper well and know when to be angry and when to bear it.


    But those who did not have this ability, no matter how capable they were, died in the arena without exception.


    "I hope that if I can win the master''s junior sister later, the master can give me a chance to challenge you." Liu Chenzhi still seems to say respectfully.


    Different from Liu Chenzhi''s standard image of a martial artist, Fang Ze''s appearance is a little casual. Some people believe that he came to eat melons to watch the excitement. No one believes that he is a hermit expert.


    This also led to the fact that although Liu Chenzhi came over, everyone thought he was actually talking to Zhou Dongyi, the boss behind the martial arts school.


    "You can win first." Fang Ze looked at his watch, and then said to Liu Chenzhi, "go, get ready and be a sandbag in a moment."


    "Master, this man deceives others too much!" On the way back with Liu Chenzhi and Guo Le, Guo Le couldn''t help but say.


    "If people don''t have that ability, they are deceiving too much. If they have that ability, there is nothing strange about our attitude." Liu Chenzhi didn''t waver emotionally because of Fang Ze''s attitude. He grabbed Guo Le and said, "tell me again about your experience of being acupointd that day."


    After more than ten minutes, the game was finally about to begin. Liu Chenzhi had made complete preparations according to guole''s description before, so he took off his coat and stood on the challenge arena with his strong muscles exposed.


    Because the audience was not only the disciples of the martial arts school, but also the media, Liu Chenzhi didn''t get a cheer, only a few of his disciples screamed twice.


    After Liu Chenzhi came to the stage, Yi Lin, who had never appeared, finally came to the stage wearing the clothes of the Bagua martial arts school.


    Although she can''t gossip palm, because Fang Ze asked her to improve the gossip palm practiced by apprentices in the martial arts school before, she can also fight a few fists in a decent way, and there is nothing wrong with wearing the clothes of the martial arts school to fight for the martial arts school.


    But even so, Yi Lin''s arrival still caused a burst of low cries.


    Whether it''s the martial arts school disciples who haven''t seen Yi Lin before or the media who came today, their eyes will pop out.


    What is the Bagua martial arts school doing?!


    Actually let a girl of fifteen or sixteen go to war!


    The reason why they gather here today is not only to sell Zhou Dongyi a face, but also to see if the person who forced Guo Le to kneel that day is a real kung fu master!


    After all, although no one could shoot Fang Ze''s face that day, after he came on stage, he stopped Guo Le, forced Guo Le''s assistant back, and then gently stroked his shoulder to make Guo Le kneel, but the video was everywhere on the Internet.


    Some people say that this was deliberately performed by guole after taking advantage of the Bagua martial arts school. Some people say that this is the real expert of the world behind the gossip.


    For a time, there was a lot of noise on the Internet.


    So these media are running for Fang Ze today.


    But I didn''t expect that Bagua martial arts school sent a girl of fifteen or sixteen!


    Is this going to make a big news?!

 Chapter 491

    While filming Yi Lin with good temperament and appearance on the challenge arena, the media affirmed their conjecture in their hearts.


    Three days ago, the so-called master was actually pushed out by Bagua martial arts school to perform with guole. The girl sent by Bagua martial arts school today is likely to be the spokesperson of the martial arts school in the future.


    The Bagua martial arts school is preparing to follow the mass line, and many people are clear-minded. Originally, I thought it would be a devastating blow to encounter Liu Chenzhi''s fight this time, but I didn''t expect that others had already paid off their opponents and acted in partnership.


    But it''s none of their business. The image of the girl in the challenge arena is really great. Even those stars can''t compare with this little girl without repairing the photos. Whether Bagua martial arts school and Liu Chenzhi are acting or not has nothing to do with them. The little girl in front of them can definitely drive a wave of hot spots, as long as her next performance is not too bad.


    However, no matter what the media think, at the moment, Liu Chenzhi is ready to face Yi Lin.


    Unlike Fang Ze, who couldn''t feel a breath of martial artist, the breath brought by Yi Lin''s martial arts practice since childhood made Liu Chenzhi very sensitive.


    After all, he has been fighting black fists since he was a child. For martial artists with the same life, he can feel it. This is like as long as a person has been a soldier for a long time, then the temperament and habits on his body can never be covered up, and he will be recognized by the same soldier at a glance.


    After saluting each other, Liu Chenzhi and Yi Lin immediately put on a defensive posture. Before knowing the details of Yi Lin, Liu Chenzhi felt that he could not rush to attack.


    If Liu Chenzhi doesn''t attack, Yi Lin won''t move.


    She is a Buddhist disciple and has no desire to fight. She came to the challenge arena today just because Fang Ze said a lot of bad things about Liu Chenzhi, so Yi Lin actually came to admonish Liu Chenzhi. Seeing that he didn''t do anything, Yi Lin simply folded her hands and began to preach.


    The main idea is to persuade Liu Chenzhi not to be too competitive. Martial arts is for fitness, not for competition.


    As a result, there was an unprecedented funny scene on the court.


    Looking at the advantage of tall people, they just put on a defensive posture and dare not attack. Looking at the cute little girl with a young body, she is preaching seriously, and she is not worried that the other party will suddenly make a move.


    Looking at the performance of Liu Chenzhi and Yi Lin, the media people on the stage were more certain of their guesses.


    Yi Lin is a spokesman of the martial arts school.


    Originally, I thought I would perform the magical Qigong to defeat Liu Chenzhi. But now it seems that Bagua martial arts school is going to let this little girl learn from LV Xiucai and directly let Liu Chenzhi kneel down and admit defeat.


    All kinds of voices in the audience started, and Yi Lin didn''t think it was strange. She thought that if she could let almsgiver Liu put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha simply by exhortation, then she would be a great achievement. It would be better if she didn''t start.


    And here Liu Chenzhi put on an awkward posture for a long time, watching Yi Lin not do it himself, but also quote classics paragraph by paragraph and preach to him, so he couldn''t bear it anymore, his body suddenly started, and he hit it with an elbow that was so fierce that he didn''t leave his hand at all.


    Hey!


    Why did it suddenly start?


    The media who were waiting for Liu Chenzhi to admit defeat found that there was another fight in the arena!


    Liu Chenzhi''s blow was indeed a blow with all his strength. After guole said about his experience of being acupointd, Liu Chenzhi felt that if he wanted to fight with Fang zehe, who has the real martial arts in the legend, he must be fierce and not give him time and opportunity to acupoint.


    But if Liu Chenzhi is facing Fang Ze, this skill is still useful, but he is facing Yi Lin, who has trained his internal power since childhood.


    Seeing Liu Chenzhi''s elbow, Yi Lin waved her hand up and blocked Liu Chenzhi''s elbow with her palm. Although this elbow inevitably made Yi Lin''s body shake slightly, Liu Chenzhi, who hit with all his strength, did not have the strength to make such an attack for the second time.


    "You see, these two people shout and act like each other." The media in the audience began to talk.


    "Yes, I almost took Liu Chenzhi''s elbow seriously just now, but I felt that it was useless and was easily blocked by a little girl."


    "I don''t know how much money Liu Chenzhi received. He actually cooperated with the Bagua martial arts school in acting."


    Play a fart!


    Because the two media people were sitting in the first row, Liu Chenzhi heard the whole speech of the two people.


    I obviously hit with all my strength, but I was easily blocked by others. This is the legendary internal power. Do you know the goods!


    After Liu Chenzhi finished this elbow, seeing that Yi Lin didn''t intend to hit him, he jumped back quickly, and then suddenly kicked out a kick.


    Now even those media people who can''t understand the game can feel that Liu Chenzhi''s kick is extremely fierce, and it''s still difficult to dodge suddenly.


    But no matter how fast a kick, Liu Chenzhi kicked it out with physical strength, but Yi Lin used her internal force to control her body to dodge.


    So she just turned sideways and avoided Liu Chenzhi''s foot.


    Besides, while avoiding Liu Chenzhi, Yi Lin still had time to speak, "benefactor Liu, it''s easy for you to plant a secret wound by your move like this. So in the future, this move should be used less."


    Yi Lin''s words were not bad. When she said them, she immediately made several media people feel a strong sense of stage drama lines.


    So they understood again.


    "Oh, it turned out that this leg was also played to reflect the sincere and powerful side of this little girl. It will be easy to make people believe that this little girl is really a Wulin expert."


    "Yes, but even so, this little girl is also very flexible. She seems to have a little foundation."


    ''you can shut up.'' Liu Chenzhi could not wait to slap these people in the face with his backhand.


    Where did you see that I was acting? Do you understand lightness skill?!


    Although I don''t understand it, I can see that it''s not the legendary lightness skill footwork that can avoid such a fierce foot of me.


    Liu Chenzhi finally understood that the little girl in front of him was really a legendary martial arts expert, and seemed to be inexperienced. She had been only preaching to him, but did not take the initiative to attack.


    Thinking of this, Liu Chenzhi also let go. He began to use fierce fighting skills and attack Yi Lin in any way he could, but he was either dodged by Yi Lin or easily blocked by Yi Lin.


    "It''s a good game." In the audience, a crowd of media people began again.


    "To be exact, it''s a really good performance. Look, Liu Chenzhi''s performance is exactly the same as that of the previous games. If it weren''t for a little girl this time, I really thought he couldn''t beat the opposite side."


    "I said this little girl wouldn''t also be surnamed Jing. Since Liu Chenzhi began to challenge Chinese martial arts, she was actually waiting for this moment."

 Chapter 492

    When encountering things that cannot be understood, people subconsciously will explore the truth that may be hidden behind according to their own world outlook.


    So after seeing that Liu Chenzhi couldn''t do anything about Yi Lin, the media people in the audience immediately guessed that this thing was actually a marketing plan from beginning to end.


    First, arrange Liu Chenzhi to challenge the national art and attract the eyes of the gourd eaters. After everyone closes the fight against counterfeits and agrees to accept Liu Chenzhi''s invincible human design, he will resolutely throw out the little girl in front of him, so that the little girl can appear as an expert outside the world, completely defeat Liu Chenzhi, instantly cause a sensation on the Internet, and achieve the goal of fame.


    "I guess it''s about to be introduced to the entertainment industry." Yi Lin, a media person who looks good-looking and has very flexible skills, said, "although Liu Chenzhi has a little acting element, this little girl still knows a little martial arts. She may have contacted the crew of some costume drama. When this thing is over, she will take advantage of the heat to announce that she will join the performing arts industry, and then enter the circle of movies or TV dramas."


    "A good TV series and film costs tens of millions of dollars for publicity alone, and it''s a little expensive to persuade the Chinese martial arts industry to perform a play, but it''s not expensive. Moreover, such a good effect can''t be compared with ordinary publicity. Gossip martial arts school is really a good idea."


    The audience on the stage has determined that Liu Chenzhi is taking money to act. Liu Chenzhi under the stage has an unjustified stomach ache.


    Naturally, he knew someone doubted him, but he really couldn''t beat the little girl in front of him!


    Not only can''t fight, but every punch and kick will be blocked by Yi Lin''s seemingly childish. The two are not at the same level in terms of force value.


    Moreover, Liu Chenzhi plays so seriously that Yi Lin still has time to exhort Liu Chenzhi while playing. Martial arts are not used to hit people. It''s easy to hurt yourself and so on when you practice martial arts like this.


    It is simply a female version of the Tang Monk and monkey king combination, which can not only fight, but also speak.


    "I admit defeat." Liu Chenzhi said this sentence bitterly.


    I really can''t fight! It''s not a grade at all. Although Yi Lin did not show martial arts beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding, such as acupoint pointing and Qigong.


    But just relying on the addition of internal power, Liu Chenzhi had nothing to do with him.


    "Benefactor Liu, you finally understand." Yi Lin watched Liu Chenzhi admit defeat, relieved, and happy that she had admonished a person who was on the wrong path of martial arts.


    "This girl is really good." The media people looked at the script as they guessed. Yi Lin let Liu Chenzhi admit defeat with her personal charm, and finally determined that their guess was right.


    These two people act together.


    However, although they think so in their hearts, these media people are all human spirits. They know that there is no evidence, and they can''t talk nonsense even if it''s fake. Just report what they see truthfully.


    This is also why there are many Qigong masters on the Internet who are so exaggerated that a gentle push can make many people fall directly. Everyone knows it is false, but there is still no reason to refute it.


    After Liu Chenzhi admitted defeat, there was sparse applause in the venue, and then the whole hall applauded.


    The people who just applauded at the beginning were because they all had some martial arts background and knew that Liu Chenzhi did his best, but because Yi Lin had a strength that completely did not match her petite appearance, Liu Chenzhi was directly desperate, which led to Liu Chenzhi''s admission of defeat.


    Those who applauded later believed that the game was played by Liu Chenzhi and Yi Lin, but because someone took the lead in applauding, they had to applaud together.


    "Hoo." Unlike Liu Chenzhi, who was tired and sweating heavily, Yi Lin just sweated a little on her forehead.


    She walked down the challenge arena happily and said to Fang Ze, "elder martial brother, fortunately, I didn''t lose my life."


    "Good performance." Fang Ze looked at Yi Lin, who was still a young girl, and had a feeling of being in a girl''s cartoon. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching Yi Lin''s head to show his praise.


    "Hmm ~ ~." Although Yi Lin and Fang Ze have known each other for only a few days, because in this world, only Fang Ze knows her origin, so the other party Ze has a natural sense of closeness. At this moment, Fang Ze touched her head and praised her. She didn''t dodge, but accepted the praise. She is as clever as a baby cat.


    "Master Yilin." Zhou Dongyi, who had been discussing with Fang Ze during the competition just now, said to Yi Lin, "I heard that Master Yi Lin is going down the mountain to experience the world of mortals, and now there is no place to go, so I want to hire Master Yi Lin as a special coach of our martial arts school. I don''t know if I can."


    Yi Lin heard Zhou Dongyi''s words and didn''t answer, but turned her head and looked at Fang Ze.


    "You can promise." Fang Ze said to Yi Lin, "since you have decided to stay here and like children, you can stay in the martial arts school temporarily, and there are so many children in the martial arts school, you can accept your favorite children as disciples of Hengshan sect."


    "Then I''ll stay for the time being." Yi Lin nodded and agreed, without considering how much money she could get every month.


    Fang Ze knew that Yilin would not ask these mundane things, so he had talked with Liu Chenzhi about relevant things before. They each gave Yilin 5% of the shares, which was regarded as technology shares.


    "Yilin, let me manage your monthly money for you. I''ll teach you how to use bank cards and electronic payment when you go back. I''ll pay you 50000 yuan for your living expenses every month, and I''ll save the rest for you. Just ask me when you spend money."


    "Well, good." Yi Lin was completely unaware of money, but asked, "elder martial brother, where do I live?"


    "These days, you live in sister Qingzi''s house first, and then I will decorate a shop around our demon Administration Bureau into a two-story house, and you can live in it."


    "OK." Yi Lin nodded and agreed.


    The plan to abduct a 16-year-old girl was successful.


    After the game, Liu Chenzhi had no face to stay in place and left directly with his apprentice.


    The invited media actually wanted to interview Yi Lin, but Fang Ze was worried that Yi Lin didn''t know anything about the world and said something more, so he let Zhou Dongyi block it.


    However, although the media did not interview, the previous game was shot from close range.


    So when the video was uploaded, it immediately caused a sensation on the network.


    Yesterday, the video of Yilin sword dance was actually uploaded on major websites.


    But because of the short time, it didn''t cause any big sensation.


    After the results of today''s game and the video were broadcast, the combination of the two immediately caused a sensation on the Internet.


    PS: I suddenly have a little pain in my index finger joint. I''ll have a rest for a day, so it''s six o''clock tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. The update time is 4 p.m. and 10 p.m. 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 493

    There is no doubt that the Internet in the 21st century is an era when beauty is king.


    After all, there has been more than one incident that someone took a few photos just because they were good-looking, and then instantly became popular on the Internet.


    Therefore, even though almost everyone suspected that Liu Chenzhi took the money to perform a play, Yi Lin was still popular on the Internet.


    Zhou Dongyi also took advantage of this opportunity to successfully push the Bagua martial arts school to the public. After all, Yi Lin is now a special coach of the Bagua martial arts school. Those beauty fans who want to get close contact with Yi Lin can only sign up for the Bagua martial arts school.


    However, even if there is a shameful girl who has signed up to see the young lady, they will also be disappointed to find that Yi Lin only teaches children, and even the place where she teaches is separated from other places where adults learn martial arts, so she can only see from a distance and not enjoy near.


    Of course, in addition to the spontaneous fans, Bagua martial arts school has really received many invitations for Yi Lin to work as a martial arts instructor or actor in their ancient costume martial arts film crew.


    Of course, most of them are online dramas with high popularity, and only a few of them are formal. They really like the good image of Yi Lin.


    However, Fang Ze didn''t know anyone in the film industry, and he didn''t plan to push pure Yilin into that circle. After asking Yilin''s opinions, he rejected them all.


    The reason why the heat is called stir fry heat is that both sides should cooperate.


    People who are fired should be able to fire, and those who are fired should also express various opinions to respond. In this way, they can keep a lot of off heat on the Internet.


    But like Yilin, he completely refused any interview and didn''t cooperate with any crew who wanted to rub the heat to start the topic. Those who wanted to stir up the heat saw this situation, and soon stopped locking Yilin, and the heat brought by Yilin also quickly cooled down.


    After all, things like the Internet, like fish with only seven seconds of memory in rumors, are easy to forget what they saw and wanted before.


    While Fang Ze was helping Yilin deal with a series of problems caused by the Internet, Xia Yi was not idle in the demon Control Bureau.


    After using chemical castration on Tian boguang once and successfully letting Tian boguang watch neon movies to see vomiting, Xia Yike also launched his last step plan.


    "Are you happy to see beautiful women recently?" Xia Yike opened the door and looked at Tian boguang, whose expression was more painful than watching Billy''s video before.


    "Not bad." Tian boguang answered strongly.


    In fact, even if Xia Yi doesn''t use chemical castration drugs for Tian boguang, Tian boguang will soon watch these movies and see vomiting.


    Normal men watch this kind of film, a small film for more than an hour, only for about ten to twenty minutes. Those who can watch for about half an hour are people with relatively long endurance.


    After all, this kind of film, which basically has no plot, is mostly a hand-to-hand fight between men and women, which is difficult to keep people fresh.


    Tian boguang not only needs to finish watching these movies, but also needs to watch them for two days and two nights without interruption. In addition to the physical and mental exhaustion of watching, I''m completely tired of seeing pictures of naked women now.


    "Stop pretending." Xia Yike temporarily turned off the projection screen, so Tian boguang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I brought you some food." Xia Yike said, introducing some bread and water into Tian boguang''s mouth, and then said to him, "now you can rest for half an hour, and I''ll show you something else in half an hour.".


    Watch a little movie again!!


    Tian boguang was originally a Xia Yi, but he suddenly changed his mind, otherwise he would continue to be abused.


    But unexpectedly, this girl even let him watch a little movie!


    Now he would rather go to see the man who would yell ''ah ah'' than watch any small movies.


    Eh?


    Wait, why do you think so?


    Tian boguang thought in horror, "even if you are tired of looking at women, it is better than looking at men!"


    Tian boguang took advantage of this half hour to have a good rest.


    He didn''t sleep for four consecutive days. Even if his internal power was close to his body, Tian boguang felt very tired.


    Half an hour later, Xia Yi arrived as promised and turned on the projection screen. As expected, the film on the screen was no longer a small film, but a substrate he had seen before.


    OK, OK.


    Tian boguang just had this idea in his mind, and quickly denied himself, thinking that he was just tired of seeing women and wanted to change his taste, which was not interested in men.


    But things did not develop as Tian boguang thought.


    When the projection screen began to play the stick duel between men, Tian boguang suddenly felt a burst of heat in his abdomen. He, unexpectedly, felt it?!


    How is this possible!


    Tian boguang''s eyes were shocked. He thought that even if he was not interested in women, he would never be interested in men.


    But the mind lies, but the body doesn''t.


    No matter how much Tian boguang comforted himself, he couldn''t stop the little brother below him from gradually reacting.


    You know, when looking at women before, his little brother didn''t move, almost making Tian boguang doubt whether he was dead.


    But now it seems that he is not no good at all, but only reacts to men.


    How could I do this? Tian boguang was stunned, and his shame was about to drown him at this moment.


    When it was time to send Tian boguang back on Friday afternoon, Fang Ze came to the box in yingwo and untied the iron wire bondage for Tian boguang.


    Originally, Fang Ze thought that Tian boguang would try to escape at this time, so he was always on guard.


    But Tian boguang didn''t respond at all. On the contrary, Xia Yike''s smile was a little strange.


    Because he didn''t know the reason, Fang Ze didn''t care so much, so he brought Tian boguang back to the demon Management Bureau and threw it on the second floor.


    "Tut tut." Little blue meowed, and rarely jumped out of the cat''s nest, looking at Tian boguang who was bundled into a ball.


    "This is really convenient for me to send him back, but you are too cruel."


    "Okay." Fang Ze scratched his head, sat on the sofa, looked at Xiaolan and asked, "you sent two people this time. One of them is not my guest. It doesn''t matter if you don''t send her back."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiaolan curiously patted Tian boguang''s face with her claws, tried whether the goods had normal physiological reactions, and then said, "as long as the guests send them back."


    "Wait a minute." Fang Ze looked at Xiao Lan and was about to send Tian boguang back. He suddenly shouted. Then before Tian boguang was about to be sent away, he turned on Athena''s vision, took out the Jedi Knight lightsaber, used his internal force to drive the lightsaber, and poked forward, puncturing Tian boguang''s two eggs accurately.

 Chapter 494

    "It seems that human beings not only like to cut the eggs of our cats, but also like to cut the eggs of your kind." Xiaolan saw Fang Ze''s action and didn''t stop it, but roast.


    "It''s just that it''s better to cut it off because someone has that thing than not. What''s the poem about?" Fang Ze thought for a moment, then patted his thigh and shouted, "shouting is very disastrous, so it can be cured forever."


    "Strange human." Xiao Lan whispered, and then waved his claw to transmit Tian boguang away.


    After Xiaolan sent Tian boguang away, she went back to her cat''s nest to have a rest, and big meow, who didn''t know what happened today, never appeared.


    Fang Ze waited for nearly an hour. Seeing that big meow hadn''t come yet, he was trying not to go downstairs first. Suddenly, a lump of orange hairy meat appeared out of thin air and rushed into Fang Ze''s arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze was shocked by the force of the big piece of meat, big meow, and fell on the sofa.


    "Why don''t you go to Lin Xiaoxin''s house and pick me up." Big cat said with a frightened face, "it''s really terrible. Recently, a group of bear children came to Lin Xiaoxin''s family and discussed with them to sterilize me."


    "Isn''t that good?" Fang Ze joked, "you see, after keeping you for so long, I don''t see that you are interested in the female cat, so it''s better to cut it."


    "Don''t think about sex." Big meow patted Fang Ze''s head and said, "is the game not funny, the novel not good-looking, or the TV series not enough? Why do you only think of the opposite sex?"


    "Well, although what you said is very reasonable, I don''t think there is any conflict between the two." Fang Ze hugged big meow and said, "are you using these entertainment items as an excuse because you don''t like cats?"


    "No." Big cat broke free from Fang Ze''s arms and jumped onto the tea table, "because if you have a girlfriend, you can only go to bed on time and can''t stay up late, play games and read novels. It''s so boring."


    "Then why can''t you find a cat who can play games with you late into the night?" Fang Ze raised his own questions.


    "Only you talk a lot." Big cat slapped the table angrily and said, "do you want the gift and reward this time?"


    "Think about it." Fang Ze quickly nodded and said that he would not say anything more on this topic.


    "Hum." Big meow was still angry, patting the table and beating his anger, "because you abused your guests this time, your guests didn''t give you any gifts, so you can only choose from three rewards."


    "I''ve been prepared for this for a long time. You can directly say which three options are compensation." Fang Ze certainly knows that he won''t get any gifts this time. After all, Tian boguang was blown up by him when he finally left. If he can still receive gifts, hell.


    "There are three options, two abilities and one item." Big meow said, "the first option, Tian boguang''s collection for many years, a total of 20 various female belly bags."


    "Poof, what the hell is this?" Fang Ze saw such a useless option for the first time, and thought it over.


    "The second is the lightness skill of walking alone for thousands of miles. After choosing, you can have the lightness skill as powerful as Tian boguang, which comes without shadow and goes without trace. Of course, this lightness skill requires a lot of internal force or force to drive. After you get it, you can use it for an indefinite time according to the internal force and force storage in your body."


    "What about the third one?" Fang Ze actually wanted to choose this directly when he heard the second one.


    After all, besides lightness skills, Tian boguang''s ability is only Sabre technique, so the third option should be one of Tian boguang''s Sabre techniques. And Fang Ze doesn''t lack the ability to attack now, so it''s better to use lightness skills.


    "The third is Tian boguang''s wind Sabre technique. After obtaining it, you can learn this martial arts. The power is also related to your internal force and the number of the force."


    "Then choose the second one." Fang Ze determined his options.


    Big meow came and patted Fang Ze''s forehead gently, and then Fang Ze''s mind suddenly remembered some lightness skills.


    From then on, even if Fang Ze wanted to turn in from the window on the tenth floor of someone else''s house and peek at his little sister''s bath, it was OK.


    "Yes." Fang Ze sorted out the memory of lightness skills, and then asked big meow, "after Tian boguang and Yi Lin came this time, I found that many people have no memory of these two people in their minds, is it blocked by you?"


    "Yes." Big meow nodded and admitted that it was true.


    "After Xiaolan took over the work of transmitting guests, I began to strengthen the shielding, but the effect is general. Sometimes there are many loopholes, and after the guests return, the shielding will fail. You''d better treat it as if it doesn''t exist."


    "All right." Fang Ze thought that after shielding, he could make things at will, but now it seems that he should be careful.


    However, with more and more cards in Fang Ze''s hand, Fang Ze is sure that even if something really big happens in the future, he can hold it.


    "Then tell me who the next guest is." After learning about the shielding function, Fang Ze asked the identity of the next guest.


    "The next guest has a nickname called the legendary big fat sheep, so it shouldn''t be difficult for you to guess the identity, so I''ll withdraw first." Big meow said and slipped away, and Fang Ze knew the identity of the next guest according to big meow''s hint.


    After big cat left, Fang Ze ordered Xia Yike to find a decoration company to decorate a shop across the street that belonged to him into a livable house, so that Yi Lin could move in later, and then drove back to her parents'' house.


    "Mom, what are you looking at?" After dinner, Fang Ze wanted to talk to his father and mother. After opening the bedroom door, he found that his father was reading materials in the study next to the bedroom, and his mother was lying on the bed like a girl, constantly swinging her legs to watch TV dramas.


    "A newly released domestic thunder drama." Fang Ma said lazily.


    After hearing Fang Ma''s words, Fang Ze also sprawled on the bed and looked at the tablet in Fang Ma''s hand.


    I only saw in the picture a young girl looking at the valiant and valiant, crying and talking to a male Xiake.


    "What kind of play is this? It looks very beautiful."


    "Xiaoao Jianghu, a recent remake."


    "This is the protagonist linghuchong." Fang Ze judged that the man was linghuchong according to his lines, and then after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out the identity of the woman, so he asked Fang Ma, "who is this woman? I can''t guess."


    "Tian boguang." Fang Ma said naturally.

 Chapter 495

    "Wait, mom, are you sure this man is playing Tian boguang in the Xiaoao Jianghu? He is obviously a woman!" Fang Ze felt a little incredible. He just castrated Tian boguang and didn''t have sex change surgery for him. How could Tian boguang turn into a woman in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s all thunder drama." Fang Ma said, "before, there were TV dramas that turned Dongfang unbeaten into a woman. Dongfang unbeaten is because she practiced sunflower classic and likes to wear women''s clothes, while Tian boguang likes men, so there is no difference."


    "I''ll check the original." Fang Ze heard Fang Ma''s sentence that Tian boguang liked men, and knew that there must be something wrong in the middle, so he got out of bed quickly, went back to his bedroom, and then found the original version of Xiaoao Jianghu from the Internet to check it.


    Fang Ze had guessed that the original work of Xiaoao Jianghu would definitely have some changes because he castrated Tian boguang. But he didn''t expect such a big change.


    First of all, Yi Lin stayed on the earth, so Yi Lin, who was originally a large and key figure in the original book, completely disappeared and became an insignificant dragon trap of Hengshan sect, and was abducted by Tian boguang when she appeared.


    At this time, Tian boguang is still normal. But then the plot changed.


    According to the original work, it should be Tian boguang who was secretly plotted. Not only is Yi Lin, who was abducted by him, missing, but he himself was torn off his hamstring, pierced his lute bone and abandoned on the roadside.


    At this time, the protagonist linghuchong happened to pass by, so he saved Tian boguang, and put a word with Tian boguang, becoming a brother.


    After Tian boguang recovered from his injury, his force helped linghuchong solve many problems.


    What''s more strange is that when Tian boguang first appeared, he was called a flower picking thief by the Jianghu. After he met the protagonist linghuchong, he not only didn''t find any girls, but also saw women''s nudity several times, and even showed an expression of disgust.


    Therefore, many readers later speculated that Tian boguang''s reputation as a flower picking thief was imposed on him by other jealous people in the Jianghu.


    As the plot unfolds, readers have found an amazing truth. Tian boguang is not only a flower thief, but also a man he likes.


    The reason why he helped linghuchong, in addition to repaying the kindness of saving lives, is that he has fallen in love with linghuchong!


    Of course, the outcome of this supporting role is generally not very good. Although the raising of * * in ancient times is not too rare, it is impossible for linghuchong to make a foundation with Tian boguang. The author''s end will not only be smashed at the window with a stone, but also directly kicked at the door with a knife, like the Shendiao Xia.


    So at last, Tian boguang died in a decisive battle in order to save linghuchong, and revealed his intention before he died. Although linghuchong did not accept Tian boguang''s feelings, he also regarded him as a friend and built a tomb for him.


    It is also for this reason that Xiaoao Jianghu has become the favorite martial arts drama of rotten women in future generations. Therefore, in this version of the remake of Xiaoao Jianghu, the director turned Tian boguang into a woman in order to avoid the above provisions on the absence of feelings between men.


    For this reason, Fang Ze also specially checked the script of the TV series his mother had watched before, and found that the director changed the background of Tian boguang to a girl who was raised as a boy since childhood. Later, because she slept with some girls who knew her girl''s identity, outsiders mistook her for a flower picking thief.


    This.


    Here!


    This!!!


    What did Xia Yike do!


    Fang Ze looked at the information he found with his head in his arms. He really couldn''t imagine how Xia Yi broke a flower picking thief in five days.


    Are girls so terrible now!?


    Knowing this situation, Fang Ze immediately promoted Xia Yike to the management of Xihe street after returning to the demon Management Bureau the next day. He usually didn''t stay in the demon Management Bureau, but was specially responsible for the transformation of other shops in Xihe street. Su Jie, a younger martial sister who wanted to learn martial arts and promised to work here, was recruited by Fang Ze to take charge of the health of the demon Control Bureau and take over Xia Yike''s class.


    After Xia Yike showed Su Jie Dou Ge and uncle song, she filled Su Jie with a lot of so-called truth according to her brain supply, and successfully completed the handover of her post.


    So when Su Jie came to work on the first day, the first question she asked Fang Ze was, "elder martial brother, are you really a wolf demon?"


    "I''m a hammer." Fang Ze rolled her eyes. After asking Su Jie who told her all this, she painstakingly taught Su Jie that people like Xia Yike who deal with pigeons all day should believe less.


    "Oh." Su Jie apparently believed Fang Ze''s words, but when Fang Ze turned around, she still felt Su Jie looking up at his ass, as if there was a wolf''s tail there.


    After dealing with the affairs of the street, Fang Ze had nothing to do on Sunday. When he got up in the morning, he remembered that he hadn''t seen them for several days. He thought that these guys must be hiding in Lin Jingxuan''s studio to make games, so he thought that being idle was also idle, so he drove to Lin Jingxuan''s studio to see what the three guys who had become gay friends were doing now.


    As soon as the car drove to the floor of Lin Jingxuan''s studio, Fang Ze saw Lao AO and Lin Jingxuan rush down with Zhuang Zhuang Zhuang in their arms.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Ze looked at the strong man held horizontally by Lao AO and Lin Jingxuan, and dared to hurriedly walk over and ask.


    "It hurts." Zhuang Zhuang covered his stomach and shouted to Fang Ze, "it''s killing me. I feel like I''m dying. Take me to the hospital quickly!"


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze looked at Lao AO and Lin Jingxuan.


    "We stayed up all night playing games last night. Before we woke up this morning, we saw this guy lying on the ground with his stomach covered and crying out for pain. Don''t you hurry and hold him down?"


    Fang Ze saw Zhuang Zhuang''s face was white with pain, like a zombie, so he quickly turned on Athena''s vision and asked Zhuang Zhuang, "where does it hurt?"


    "Here." Although Zhuang Zhuang looked like he was dying, he still reluctantly pointed out the position of pain to Fang Ze.


    The location of the pain is from the lateral abdomen to the bladder area?


    It''s a bit like having a kidney stone blocking the ureter.


    Fang Ze thought of this and then asked Zhuang Zhuang, "when did you start to hurt?"


    "I got up this morning and went to the toilet, and then it began to hurt!" Zhuang Zhuang shouted, "hurry, take me to the hospital, I can''t stand it."


    "It''s estimated to be kidney stones. Don''t worry. One of the symptoms of this disease is abdominal colic, but no one can die, so shall we go up and put on our clothes before going to the hospital?" Fang Ze pointed to Zhuang Zhuang, Lao Ao, and Lin Jingxuan said three men wearing only big underpants.

 Chapter 496

    "No, I''m dying. What pants are you wearing? Send me to the hospital first!" Zhuang Zhuangzi didn''t mind that he was only wearing a big underpants. He was really in a thief''s pain at the moment, and he didn''t care about anything.


    But if I didn''t know what disease Zhuang Zhuang had before, Lao AO and Lin Jingxuan would send Zhuang Zhuang to the hospital immediately. But now Fang Ze, a half bottle of water medicine student, has said that this is a kidney stone, which can''t kill people, but the thief hurts, so they''d better hurry upstairs and put on their clothes and pants.


    If the third brother and the big man go to the hospital together in underpants, tomorrow''s Weibo headlines will be booked directly.


    Besides Lin Jingxuan, Lao AO and Zhuang Zhuang are well-known on the Internet now, and they are easy to be recognized. How can they mix in the future.


    So they decisively handed Zhuang Zhuang to Fang Ze and ran upstairs to dress together.


    "Remember to take your strong clothes with you." Fang Ze roared, and then hugged Zhuang Zhuang into the car with the posture of the princess.


    "Brother Fang, do you have any way to relieve the pain?" Zhuang Zhuang was really in pain at the moment. He covered his abdomen and looked like he was dying.


    "Bear it. Is this the first time you''ve had such pain?"


    "Yes." Zhuang Zhuang reluctantly answered Fang Ze.


    "This thing has been used for the first time and the second time. Remember to feel wrong in the future. Don''t urinate. Just hold your urine and it''ll be all right. This is a stone blocking the ureter."


    Fang Ze waited in the car for a while, Lao AO and Lin Jingxuan put on their clothes and came down. Then Fang Ze drove the car and pulled Zhuang Zhuang to the nearest hospital.


    "Have you arrived yet? It''s killing me." Not long after the car started, Zhuang Zhuang covered his stomach and began to cry.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Fang Ze knew in his heart that it was the rush hour for work, and the road was blocked to death. It would take a long time to go to the nearest hospital.


    Sure enough, there were red lights and traffic jams all the way. Zhuang Zhuang couldn''t stand the pain. He shouted, "why don''t you bring Doudou pigeons and carry me to the hospital? I really can''t stand it."


    "Brother." Lao Ao patted his strong back and said, "if you let Doudou pigeon take you to the hospital, I think you can be cured, but you have to go to the small black house to explain to others how such a big pigeon came."


    Pain is not like happiness, which can be shared with others.


    So although Zhuang Zhuang was in great pain, he was relieved after making sure that there was no great danger.


    On the way, Lin Jingxuan originally wanted to tell a few jokes to relieve Zhuang Zhuang''s pain, but who knew that Zhuang Zhuang''s stomach hurt more after listening to it. Lao AO and Fang Ze wanted to laugh, but Zhuang Zhuang''s poor appearance didn''t dare to laugh.


    Men''s apparent brotherhood is much more real than women''s plastic sisters.


    "How long will it take to get there?" I feel like I''ve been in pain for 10000 years. I can''t stand it. I asked Fang Ze, who was driving.


    "Fast, fast, turn left at the next traffic light." Fang Ze glanced at the map and found that it was still a long way from the hospital, and there were many traffic lights on the road. However, in order to comfort Zhuang Zhuang, Fang Ze still told a white lie.


    Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Zhuang Zhuang waited for a while, and finally passed a traffic light, but he didn''t see the hospital, so Zhuang Zhuang asked, "how long will it take to arrive!"


    "Fast, fast, do you see the building in front of you? That''s it." Fang Ze casually pointed to a building in the distance ahead and said to Zhuang Zhuang.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be there soon. Even if it''s a knife in the sky today, my brothers will take you to the hospital safely." Lin Jingxuan was relieved and strong while holding back a smile.


    "Then help me put on my clothes first." Zhuang Zhuang thought he was going to the hospital. He couldn''t go in with a big underpants.


    After hearing Zhuang Zhuang''s words, Lao AO and Lin Jingxuan rolled their eyes and thought to themselves, didn''t you say you were too painful to wear clothes before? Why do you want us to help you wear them now? At the same time, they took out the clothes they took before for Zhuang Zhuang to wear.


    Lao Ao put on his jeans for Zhuang Zhuang, and Lin Jingxuan took out a small sweater. He was about to put it on Zhuang Zhuang, but he found a Pink Hello Kitty on the small sweater, so he said, "Hey, Zhuang Zhuang, why do you have a Hello Kitty on your sweater? You used to be so girlish."


    "My girlish heart is a big head ghost." Zhuang Zhuang covered his stomach and said, "there is only a string of letters on my sweater."


    "Whose sweater is this?" Lin Jingxuan looked at Lao Ao with a sweater printed with Hello Kitty and asked, "Lao Ao, where did you get this sweater?"


    "I took it casually from the table in the living room. What''s the matter?"


    "I guess you brought the clothes of sister Qi in our studio."


    "Well, what about now?" Lao AO and Lin Jingxuan were wide eyed.


    "No." Lin Jingxuan looked at Zhuang Zhuang and said, "Zhuang Zhuang, you''re wronged. Anyway, no one paid attention."


    "No, no!" Zhuang Zhuang shouted, "even if I was frozen to death outside today, I wouldn''t wear women''s clothes!"


    "All right." Lao AO and Lin Jingxuan saw that Zhuang Zhuang didn''t wear it, so they put aside their sweaters and let Zhuang Zhuang spend time with his arms. Anyway, as long as they were covered below, generally no one would call the police because of immorality.


    Zhuang Zhuang refused to wear women''s clothes. With a headache, he found that the car was almost in front of the building Fang Ze pointed to before, so he immediately shouted, "brother Fang, here, here."


    But Zhuang Zhuang just shouted, and before Fang Ze told him the cruel truth, Zhuang Zhuang saw an unusually obvious sign on the distant building: Jin''an science and technology building.


    "This is not a hospital!" The strong voice shouted sadly.


    "Just read it wrong." Fang Ze quickly explained, giving Zhuang Zhuang hope to live, "the building at the next intersection must be it. Look at that building, does it look like a hospital?"


    At this moment, the great pain of Zhuang couldn''t care what Fang Ze said, let alone be true. He hurried to look at the next intersection.


    Then when the car arrived at the next intersection, Zhuang Zhuang decisively found that he had been cheated again, and not only did he not arrive at the hospital, they also encountered a red light.


    "Get out of the car and I''ll run to the hospital!" Zhuang Zhuang can''t wait.


    "Good." Hearing Zhuang Zhuang''s request, Lao AO and Lin Jingxuan directly opened the doors on both sides and motioned that Zhuang Zhuang could get off from either side.


    "You cattle!" Zhuang Zhuang naturally won''t go down and run by himself. He''s in pain and can''t even sit still, let alone walk.


    Seeing that Zhuang Zhuang couldn''t go on, Lao AO and Lin Jingxuan closed the door in disappointment. Then the party waited for the red light and found that it was really a hospital in front of them.


    After all this, I finally arrived.

 Chapter 497

    Fang Ze parked the car at the door. Lin Jingxuan and Lao Ao just got out of the car with Zhuang Zhuang. A burst of autumn wind hit and immediately blew on Zhuang Zhuang''s naked upper body.


    "Cold!" Zhuang Zhuang, who was already in pain, was suddenly blown by the cold wind, and immediately felt more uncomfortable.


    Lao AO and Lin Jingxuan saw Zhuang Zhuang''s appearance and knew that Zhuang Zhuang must regret not wearing clothes now. They knew that this guy was probably going to eat the oath he made before and wear the clothes with Hello Kitty printed on it.


    But they were too lazy to go back to the car and pick it up again, so they forced Zhuang Zhuang to stand and said, "it''s not cold when you go to the hospital. Bear it."


    Zhuang Zhuang had the intention to resist, but he was already in pain. How could he have resisted two crazy men and just rushed to the hospital on the shelf.


    Fortunately, Fang Ze, who stopped behind, heard Zhuang Zhuang''s cry, so he brought the sweater to Zhuang Zhuang after parking.


    Walking to the hospital hall, Lao Ao went to line up for registration. Fang Ze took a sweater and just put it on Zhuang Zhuang, he heard Lao Ao turn around and shout, "brothers, who of you has 50 yuan in cash? Registration here can''t be paid electronically, but in cash."


    Cash?


    This is really a distant term.


    Because he usually doesn''t take the bus when he goes out, Fang Ze hasn''t put cash in his pocket for a long time. So he had no choice but to look at Lin Jingxuan.


    "Neither do I." Lin Jingxuan touched his pocket and said bitterly, "who still uses cash these days?"


    "I''ll get it nearby. You look strong here." Fang Ze thought that although he didn''t bring cash, at least he had a bank card in his pocket, so he turned around and ran outside to withdraw money.


    Fortunately, there must be an ATM near the hospital. Fang Ze walked less than 300 meters and came across an ATM. He inserted his card to prepare for withdrawal, but a display popped up on the page of the ATM, saying that the chip was not recognized.


    Fang Ze knew that it was because he was carrying a chip card, but this ATM machine only read magnetic stripe cards. But because he only brought one card when he went out, even if he knew this, he could not change another bank card to withdraw money.


    This is fucking.


    Fang Ze scratched his head and thought that Zhuang Zhuang was still waiting for him, so he walked to the street and prepared to ask a passer-by. He exchanged hundreds of dollars in cash with passers-by by by electronic transfer.


    Because it was in the morning, the people on the roadside were mainly grandparents. Fang Ze didn''t think these old people would use electronic payment, so he spotted a girl standing in place with her back to his long hair and walked over.


    "Excuse me, friend." Fang Ze gently patted the girl on the shoulder.


    The girl turned quickly, but Fang Ze saw a face full of tears.


    "What''s up?" The girl asked as she sobbed.


    Fang Ze quickly told the girl her intention in a few words. After listening to Fang Ze''s words, the girl took out a hundred yuan from her pocket and patted Fang Ze on the chest. "Take it, take it, your men are all liars!"


    The crying woman has no normal logic than when she came to her aunt, so Fang Ze didn''t pay too much attention to her sudden turning into a scum man. She just took out her mobile phone and said to the girl, "do I transfer it to you on wechat or Alipay?"


    "No, it''s just the money for your change." As soon as the girl finished speaking, she lifted her legs and got on a bus. She didn''t even have time to give Fang Ze a response.


    Well, this morning, I can actually pick up a hundred yuan for nothing, and I''m still looking for the special fund of junior.


    Today, Fang Ze finally knows what it means to embarrass a hero with a penny. Although he has hundreds of millions of dollars in his bank card account, when it''s critical, if he can''t withdraw it, it''s the same as if he doesn''t have it.


    With this precious 100 yuan, Fang zegan hurriedly ran back to the hall of the hospital and handed it to Lao Ao to register again.


    "Brother in law, you took a hundred." Lin Jingxuan saw that Fang Ze came back with only a hundred yuan. He was puzzled and asked, "why didn''t you get more money? If there are any projects that need cash later, you don''t have to get it again."


    "If there are projects that need cash, let''s leave Zhuang Zhuang here today." Fang Ze looked at Lin Jingxuan and said, "for this hundred, I became a scum man for a while and let a girl at the intersection throw it to me."


    Fang Ze simply said what happened just now. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Zhuang Zhuang groan in pain, "you say how my life is so bitter."


    "Remember to burn more mosquito repellent incense to the immortals next summer." Fang Ze said and looked at Zhuang Zhuang. Then he found that the boy was drinking with a bottle of drink.


    "You''re dying." Fang Ze grabbed the drink and said, "after your illness, you have no chance to drink."


    "I''d like some hot water, but I haven''t." Shouted Zhuang Zhuang.


    "What''s the matter? I remember the hospital has a place to pour hot water at will." Fang Ze turned to Lin Jingxuan and asked, "how do you buy drinks for Zhuang Zhuang?"


    "I''ll tell you what happened." Lin Jingxuan also talked about the reason why he bought drinks for Zhuang Zhuang.


    When Fang Ze went out to withdraw money, Zhuang Zhuang shouted for hot water. Lin Jingxuan asked Lao Ao to take care of Zhuang Zhuang, and he ran to buy water himself.


    Asked a cleaning aunt, Lin Jingxuan got the address of pouring water, but after the past, he found that what came out here was cold water, which must not be drunk by Zhuang Zhuang, so he asked another person, and finally knew the place of pouring hot water in the hospital.


    But when he came to the hot kettle and was about to pour water, Lin Jingxuan found a very serious problem, that is, he didn''t bring a cup.


    After all, when they came downstairs with Zhuang Zhuang in their arms, it was too messy. Even Zhuang Zhuang''s clothes could be taken by mistake as sister Qi''s, so it was even more impossible to remember to take the cup.


    Without a cup to pour hot water, Lin Jingxuan immediately thought that when he entered the hospital, he saw an automatic beverage vending machine turning left at the gate, so he looked for it.


    But when Lin Jingxuan went there, the automatic beverage vending machine was just out of stock.


    He had planned to turn around and leave, but maybe God couldn''t see it anymore. Zhuang Zhuang couldn''t drink water, so he immediately arranged a replenishment staff to come over, opened the back of the vending machine, and began to fill the drinks bottle by bottle.


    "Because I was afraid that my strength would be cold after it was installed, so I had an idea and gave the man ten yuan and brought a bottle of drink in advance." Lin Jingxuan looked proud of his IQ.


    "Then you have all the bottles." Fang Ze pointed to the drink bottle he grabbed from Zhuang Zhuang and said, "why don''t you pour the drink inside and fill Zhuang Zhuang with a bottle of hot water?"

 Chapter 498

    After Lao Ao hung up the number, Fang Ze and Lin Jingxuan carried Zhuang Zhuang to do a urine examination B-ultrasound and went through the process. During this period, Zhuang Zhuang gave him an injection to relieve pain because it was too painful.


    The final result was the same as Fang Ze''s. it was indeed a kidney stone.


    After learning about this situation, the doctor who treated Zhuang Zhuang took a look at Zhuang Zhuang and gave him an analgesic injection, but he still held Zhuang Zhuang who felt very painful in his stomach. He took another look at Fang Ze, who was accompanying Zhuang Zhuang, and said slowly, "in this case, there are two treatment methods. First, take medicine at home, and the treatment will be very slow. Second, gravel."


    "Gravel gravel!" Zhuang Zhuang immediately shouted after hearing the doctor''s words, "I really can''t stand the pain. If you can crush it, please give it to me."


    "Gravel is really good." When the doctor heard the strong words, he laughed awkwardly and politely, and then said, "but the stone crusher in our China Japan Friendship Hospital is broken, so the stone can''t be made."


    what the fuck?!


    excuse me£¿


    Four people were about to collapse after hearing the doctor''s words.


    Finally, you told me that the stone crusher in your hospital was broken!


    "I''m not alive!" Zhuang Zhuang seized the old boiled clothes and began to suffer. He wiped the old boiled clothes with a handful of snot and tears.


    Lao Ao looked at Zhuang Zhuang''s actions and deliberately wanted to stop Zhuang Zhuang, but he was afraid of stinging Zhuang Zhuang. At this time, he was weak, helpless and poor in heart, so he could only watch the clothes Wu Yue bought for him get dirty a little.


    After saying that, the doctor felt a little embarrassed, so he quickly said to the four people, "well, although the stone crusher in our hospital is broken, I can introduce you to a nearby hospital, which specializes in treating this. Then you can go directly to make gravel."


    Well, this is the only way left now.


    Fang Ze led the way in front. Lao AO and Lin Jingxuan came out of the hospital in a strong frame. As soon as they came to the door, a man covered his waist and was jumping into the hospital.


    Because Fang Ze''s four people were a little blocked in the road, blocking the man, they had to side to make way for others.


    The man who jumped forward one by one happened to see Zhuang Zhuang covering his stomach when he jumped. After thinking for a while, he opened his mouth to Zhuang Zhuang Zhuang and asked, "brother, are you blocked?"


    "Uh huh." Zhuang Zhuang still hurts a little at this moment, both mentally and physically, so he is not in the mood to take care of this person at all.


    But Fang Ze saw that the man also had kidney stones, so he kindly told him that the lithotriptor in the hospital was broken, and they were all ready to transfer, so he asked the man not to waste his efforts to register again.


    "I happen to want gravel, too. What can I do?" Hearing Fang Ze''s words, the man glanced at Fang Ze''s four people and said, "brother, do you have a car? Why don''t you drive me for a ride? I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to take a taxi out at this moment."


    "OK, no problem, let''s go." Fangze''s car is a business car, and there are seats for five people.


    So three healthy men and two men with kidney pain went to the next hospital smoothly. Fortunately, nothing went wrong this time. They successfully crushed Zhuangzhuang''s stone. Then the doctor told them not to drink drinks, eat bean products and drink more hot water in the future.


    "Oh, brother, thank you so much today." The big brother ''you are also blocked'' followed Fang Ze out with them, thanked several humanitarians, and then stuffed them with a business card before leaving.


    "Xia Yuehan, this name is so retro." Fang Ze only glanced at the name on the business card, and then casually stuffed the business card into the dustbin. Anyway, it''s useless for him to take this thing with him.


    "I''m really unlucky today." Zhuang Zhuang didn''t feel much pain at the moment. He rubbed his stomach and said behind the three people, "it''s so unlucky for blood. I''ll never drink any more in the future. It''s really convenient to drink after having Doudou pigeons."


    "This disease, the first time there is a second." Fang Ze patted his strong shoulder and said, "it''s good to pay attention in the future. If you feel something wrong, when you urinate next time, half of your urine will hold back the rest, and the stone won''t hurt if it doesn''t get into the ureter."


    "My prostate is not a faucet, and I can hold back half of my urine. Have you ever seen a reservoir that can stop halfway after opening the sluice?" Strong and helpless roast.


    "Why don''t we go back to the demon administration first?" Fang Ze looked at the time, and the next guest was about to arrive, so he took the car to the demon Management Bureau for a meeting, and then when the people got off the car, he said, "today, a member of the headquarters is going to come to us for vacation, and we will welcome you later."


    "People from headquarters!" The old people were a little excited when they heard that they could actually meet the people in the headquarters.


    After all, for such a long time, except for Fang Ze, other people from the demon Management Bureau joined in later, not to mention their special abilities and combat effectiveness. Basically, they are all like Zhuang Zhuang, who can kill a kidney stone.


    "Well." Fang Ze said as he walked towards the second floor, "the member of this headquarters is a person with medical ability. At that time, he can also treat Zhuang Zhuang by the way, clear up the future of kidney stones, and wipe your broken stones completely from your body."


    "Wait." Zhuang Zhuang heard Fang Ze''s words and shouted, "do you mean that the member who comes later has the ability to treat diseases?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded, then walked up the second floor, and behind him was a dull and strong face.


    "You say." Zhuang Zhuang looked at Lao AO and Lin Jingxuan and said, "if I only got sick now, wouldn''t I have to suffer so much today and just let the colleague who came right away cure it?"


    When Fang Ze stepped on the second floor, it was already five o''clock, and a woman with breasts comparable to cows appeared in the living room on the second floor.


    "Master Kong, hello." Fang Ze looked at the woman and said hello directly.


    "Hello." The master looked at Fang Ze curiously, then closed his eyes and felt the surrounding environment. Then he slowly opened his eyes and said, "sure enough, he came to another world, and it''s a world where no one has chakra."


    Yes, the real identity of Fang Ze''s guest is the famous man in Naruto. At the beginning of the plot, it is the master of one of the three ninjas in the story of Muye.


    Fire shadow created many classic female ninjas. If anyone is the most famous, the master of compendium may not be the first.


    But to say who has the most books, no one dares to be the first.


    Don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, open the search engine, enter the fire shadow book, and see which search options come out.

 Chapter 499

    The reason why the master of compendium was able to ascend the position of king of Ben Zi was not only that the master of compendium had sufficient milk, but also that his identity was extremely noble. She is the granddaughter of the first generation of Huoying, and both the paternal family and the maternal family are the world-famous big family of Huoying, and she herself is honored as a princess.


    In addition, the master of martial arts made efforts in the late stage and did not continue to be addicted to gambling. Returning to the village as the fifth generation Huoying and serving as the general staff of the Ninja coalition army in the fourth World War made this woman more attractive than other female ninjas.


    However, due to Fang Ze''s control of Lori, gang player is not Fang Ze''s dish, and Fang Ze is not particularly nervous in the face of gang player. He just briefly introduced the world and the identity of the veteran member of the demon Control Bureau arranged for her.


    "These are small things." The master looked at Fang Ze with a smile and said, "I don''t know if there is a place for me to have a big drink here. I think a country in a peaceful environment must brew better wine than ours. By the way, find a casino."


    "Drinking is no problem, gambling may be a little difficult." Fang Ze learned from what he had said before. At this time, he should not have met the protagonist Naruto, and he is still living in the shadow of the death of his boyfriend and disciples. After leaving Muye village, he and his niece have been wandering around silently, killing time by gambling all day.


    The nickname of gang Shou, the legendary big fat sheep, also comes from this.


    Because the master''s luck on the gambling table is extremely poor. Unless something unpleasant happens and she wins, she will always lose, so the gambling industry will give her this nickname.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the money boy.


    Fang Ze and gang Shou talked as they went downstairs. "Gambling is forbidden in our country. Although there are inevitably some underground casinos, the experience is not very good. If the master wants to gamble, we have to go abroad or go to some autonomous regions with the privilege of setting up casinos."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time." The master patted Fang Ze on the shoulder and said in seemingly intimate words, "Mr. landlord, you know, I need to give you a gift after I leave. I have a lot of good things in my hand, so the value of the gift given to you depends on whether I feel comfortable these days."


    Um.


    Fang Ze suddenly thought that the master at this time was far from the later responsibility. In fact, after knowing that the protagonist Naruto appeared, this decadent person who had been decadent for a long time found the look of the young girl who never conceded defeat.


    Therefore, the master he met now is just a woman addicted to gambling, for which he still owes a lot of money.


    However, although Master Kong is very poor, there are still many things in Naruto, especially Master Kong is a medical ninja. You may have heard of Naruto who died in the fight, but it seems that you have never heard of anyone who died of cancer.


    The reason for this is not only the Ninja''s own strong physique, but also the medical Ninja''s credit.


    So if the master of martial arts can give him some props of medical ninja, and even teach him the martial arts that can keep his youth forever, he will simply make a lot of money.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze''s eyes turned from looking at people to looking at a pile of glittering treasures.


    "Your eyes are strange." The master also noticed something wrong and stared at Fang Ze.


    "Nothing!" Fang Ze immediately said, "I''ll treat you well these days. I''ll contact you today to go through the relevant procedures. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, we can go to the casino to let Master Kong show off."


    "I seem to be going whoring." The master waved his hand and said, "it''s just gambling. I''ll try to lose less for you."


    Um.


    It seems that Master Kong has no money on earth.


    Fang Ze was stunned when he heard Gang Shou''s words, that is to say, he took Gang Shou to the casino and had to bear all the money he lost?!


    Fang Ze and gang Shou talked and came down from the second floor.


    Listless Zhuang was lying on the sofa watching Lao AO and Lin Jingxuan play games. As soon as he lifted his head, he saw a rough sea. He immediately came to his senses and jumped up from the sofa. "This is the elder who came to our temporary branch as a guest. How do you call him?"


    "Call me a master." The master glanced lazily at the three people on the first floor.


    "Surname Gang, this is a rare surname." Zhuang Zhuang laughed, "then call you sister gang."


    "OK." The master nodded and didn''t mind the awkward name of Zhuang Zhuang.


    "Hello, sister gang." Lao AO and Lin Jingxuan also saw the master and hurried to say hello.


    "That''s the guy." Fang Ze pointed to Zhuang Zhuang and said, "there may be a little discomfort on the body."


    "Let me see." The master walked over, pressed his strong stomach, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not a serious disease, but because his physical quality is too poor. This kind of person can''t even beat a goose in our place."


    As the master said, chakra in his hand appeared, and then dipped into Zhuang Zhuang''s body. Zhuang Zhuang immediately recovered 200% of his spirit like taking aphrodisiac.


    "The people in the headquarters really did a good job."


    Before they could sigh, Lao Ao saw that the master who had cured the strong had walked out of the hall with Fang Ze.


    "Words are strong." Lin Jingxuan scratched his head and asked Zhuang Zhuang, "it sounds strange that you call her sister gang. This sounds like an alias. Who is really surnamed Gang?"


    "Our country is so big, do you have a surname or something?" Zhuang Zhuang felt more comfortable than ever before, stretched out his waist, and said to Lin Jingxuan, "besides, the surname Gang is not very uncommon, is it? There is an actor in a TV series who also has the surname gang."


    "Well." Lin Jingxuan touched his chin and said, "that''s true. I''m ignorant."


    "I suddenly remembered something." Lao Ao suddenly laughed and said, "when we were in primary school, there was a classmate whose surname was SA. Now when we introduce ourselves, just say his surname was SA, SA Beining''s SA. But at that time, everyone didn''t know who SA Beining was. So when someone asked him which SA he was, he said his surname was SA urinating."


    After coming out of the demon Management Bureau, Fang Ze drove a car to find the largest bar nearby.


    This point is also the time when the bar starts to warm up the court. There are not many in it, which is just suitable for drinking.


    "Well, it''s delicious." The master directly poured down a large bottle of cocktail, turned to Fang Ze and said, "your place is really a good place, much better than our Muye village."


    "It depends on people. If you let many people here choose, they may choose to live in Muye village." Fang Ze didn''t want to drink, so he bit a bottle of boiled water and drank it there bit by bit.

 Chapter 500

    "That''s true." The master said and poured down a large cocktail.


    Such a heroic drinking method made her attract the attention of many people. After all, not everyone can drink cocktails as beer. However, Fang Ze didn''t care. Even if he drank all the wine in this bar, the master of martial arts estimated that he could still have a little consciousness to expose the people who wanted to be unfaithful to her from top to bottom and insert them on the ground.


    "Beauty." A man hunting for beauty here saw the master''s heroic drinking method, and immediately surrounded him like a fly.


    "Who are you?" Gang Shou looked at the man, holding a wine glass in one hand and tapping the edge of the bar with the other hand.


    "Meeting is fate, why ask who it is." The man ordered a glass of wine and pretended to be a gentleman and said to the master, "do you want to have a drink? As soon as I saw you, I thought you should be the same person as me, who was hurt by love."


    "Good." Gang hand heard the man''s words, nodded and agreed.


    Just next to the two, Fang Ze saw the man''s performance, and while drinking his own cold water, he felt sorry for the man.


    It is estimated that this man will be cold tonight.


    Of course, the final outcome did not surprise Fang Ze. When he left the bar with gang Shou in the early morning of the next day, a man was hung naked on the telegraph pole next to the bar.


    It is estimated that if it is found by the media, it will be another rhythm of microblogging hot search.


    Back to the demon Management Bureau, Fang Ze called Lin Yun sleepily and asked her to help fix the Hong Kong and Macao passes for herself and gang Shou.


    Because of time, Fang Ze can''t take Gang Shou abroad, so Macao, the legendary casino, is the best choice.


    And the distance is also close. It only takes more than three hours to fly directly.


    After sleeping, Lin Yun had already asked someone to give Fang Ze and gang shou the pass. Fang Ze conveniently booked the ticket to Macao and then flew abroad with gang Shou.


    Macao is one of the four largest gambling cities in the world and the closest to the mainland. In a circle of countries around China, Macao was also the only choice for mainland gamblers before they set up casinos one by one to make money.


    Thanks to this, after the implementation of Hong Kong Macao free travel in 2003, Macao casino quickly surpassed Las Vegas and became the world''s largest casino at that time. At that time, a newly opened casino recovered nearly $300 million in costs only from the profits it earned in the year of opening.


    After all, among the four major gambling cities, Atlantic City is no longer beautiful, and Monaco is too far away. Las Vegas has no language advantage over Macao. So at the beginning, rich people in the mainland preferred to spend a lot of money in Macao.


    The plane slowly landed at the Macao airport. After Fang Ze and gang Shou went through the relevant procedures, they stood outside the airport, and a Macao stacker who had been in contact before was standing outside to meet them.


    Stacker is a unique profession in Macao, mainly serving gamblers from the mainland. The background of his family is mainly because the customs stipulates that everyone can''t carry 20000 yuan of cash for outbound tourism, so some intermediaries need to provide guarantee funds for gamblers from the mainland to gamble.


    "Hello, two." The stacker looks 40 years old. He is dressed very seriously. At first glance, he looks like a bank clerk.


    However, these two enterprises are not much different. The purpose is to keep your money with them. The only difference is that the bank can return it to you, and the casino will not return it to you.


    Of course, in some cases, banks will refuse to pay you back like casinos.


    "Hello." Fang Ze shook hands with the stacking boy, and then asked, "your name."


    "Don''t worry about your surname, just call me Lao Zhang." Lao Zhang''s attitude is very serious. It''s not like the attitude of street swindlers, as Fang Zelai guessed before.


    "My surname is Fang, and this surname is gang." Fang Ze pointed to the master and said, "first help us find a place to live, and then take us to the casino."


    "No problem." Lao Zhang nodded, giving people a very stable feeling.


    And he also keenly felt that the master who walked with Fang Ze didn''t want to talk to others, so he didn''t try to talk to him, but took Fang Ze and master to a five-star hotel.


    "It''s very close to several casinos nearby, and the night view is also good at night. You can enjoy it through the window."


    "Well." It looks really good. Fang Ze, led by Lao Zhang, looked around the hotel and found it was really good.


    As a tiny place, Macao looks exquisite with all its scenery and architectural layout.


    After packing a suite, Fang Ze put down some of his luggage. Before he had time to pack anything, he saw Gang Shou stretch his waist, and then said to Lao Zhang, "take me to the nearest casino. I haven''t gambled for two days, and I''m so sick."


    "Are you leaving now?" Lao Zhang didn''t expect the master to be so anxious. He said, "you can see the free bus of the casino from here. You can go to the casino by sitting on it. But the casino only provides free drinks and a small amount of snacks. If you want to eat, you have to go to the surrounding streets."


    "Not hungry yet." After the master came to this casino, he was as energetic as a girl and had no plans to eat at all.


    "Then go now." Fang Ze took out some of his foreign account cards and nodded to Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang saw that both Fang Ze and gang Shou insisted on going to the casino, so although he didn''t eat because he wanted to pick up the plane, he nodded and agreed.


    When he came out of the hotel, Lao Zhang asked Fang Ze, "Mr. Fang, you were introduced by a trusted friend, so there is a guarantee limit of 100 million. I don''t know whether you want to use it. If so, I''ll ask my little brother to transfer the money to the casino account now."


    "No, I have several overseas cards myself." After answering Lao Zhang, Fang Ze asked curiously, "by the way, I read the introduction before I came and said, shouldn''t you all have the credit line of the bank, and why do you need to transfer in advance?"


    "Yes." After thinking for a while, Lao Zhang felt that there was no need to hide it, so he replied, "but my credit line has been reduced again and again recently, and it has been less than fivemillion. I was afraid that Mr. Fang would use more, so I had to call someone to transfer in advance."


    "Well, is it so low? I heard that your previous credit lines were hundreds of millions."


    "You said it was before." Lao Zhang pulled a reluctantly smile and said, "in recent years, due to the overall depression of the gambling industry in Macao, our credit lines have been falling again and again, so if there are more important guests, I will help introduce the lending company. But because you are introduced by a friend, I can lend you my own money, so I can save interest."

 Chapter 501

    "There hasn''t been any news about the financial crisis recently. Why are you depressed?" The three got on the bus, and Fang Ze asked curiously.


    "This is no secret." Lao Zhang Fangze said, "the decline of Macao''s gambling industry has started in a few years. In addition to the fact that many countries around the mainland have also started to build casinos in recent years, there are also various regulations in Macao that are becoming more and more strict and are not easy to launder money."


    "Money laundering?" Fang Ze asked with great interest.


    "In fact, many people came to Macao to launder money." Lao Zhang gestures and says, "casinos are all cash transactions, and there is no information record, so no one will know how much you win or lose. In the past, many tycoons from the mainland lost millions a night, but others can take back the remaining millions and tell others that they won 20000 with the customs."


    Looking at Fang Ze''s interest, Lao Zhang then said, "the money you get is your legal income. You can also contact us and ask the casino to issue a certificate to prove that you won the money."


    "Can we still do this now?" Fang Ze asked.


    "No more." Lao Zhang said, "Now there are regulations here that cash transactions should be recorded when the gambling amount exceeds 500000 Australian dollars. We should record how much money we bet and how much we win back. But in fact, such regulations have helped us a lot. Because some guests can''t see his money and can prove it to us, but they can''t take it out openly, so we gave him a guarantee and asked him to gamble. After that, we went to the mainland to get it Get the money back. "


    "What if he doesn''t give it?"


    "Report." Lao Zhang pointed to it with his index finger and said, "write to them and collect debts publicly."


    Hearing what Lao Zhang said, Fang Ze finally understood who had come to launder money before.


    "In fact, half of the people who came to Macao before are these people." Lao Zhang said fondly, "Since the mainland began to crack down on this phenomenon in 2012, our income has been much less. In 2013, Macao''s annual gambling revenue was 360 billion, but in 2015, there were only 230 billion left. Moreover, some of our customers borrowed money to gamble. When they returned, they were caught before the money was given to us, resulting in the money being unable to be collected and becoming bad debts. So the casino gave it to me Our credit line will be lower and lower. "


    "You haven''t said anything yet." Fang Ze looked at Lao Zhang and asked. He always felt that this person was hiding something. After all, these alone cannot make the income of Macao''s gambling industry plummet in just a few years.


    "What''s left is about underground banks." Lao Zhang squinted at Ze and said, "because I''m not qualified enough, I don''t know much, so I didn''t talk."


    The bus has arrived to talk to Lao Zhang.


    The master saw his familiar casino and walked in with a cheer.


    The regular casinos are similar to those in the movies. They are all dressed up, smiling politely, throwing hundreds of millions of dollars out, and there are few extreme expressions on their faces. Just a flash of frustration can guess that this person is spending his own money, and losing is painful.


    After exchanging 500000 chips for gang Shou, Fang Ze asked Lao Zhang to accompany Gang Shou to explain the rules to her.


    After all, the gambling method of gangshou is different from that of this side. Although the results are all lost, at least it''s clear. Funny to say, after Fang Ze got Athena''s view, he once thought that one day he was short of money, he would come to the casino in Macao and use his eyes to cheat and win a lot of money.


    This is also in line with the routine of most urban literary heroes.


    But unexpectedly, the first time I came to the casino, I came here with a master to lose money.


    But lose it.


    Fang Ze also wants to understand that the master of martial arts has lost hundreds of millions these days. After all, she gambles to pass the time. She won''t play too big a game, so it''s all within Fang Ze''s tolerance.


    In fact, Fang Ze is also eager to lose more.


    After all, Master Kong is not a person who will casually owe others human kindness. Now the more she loses, the more precious the gift to Fang Ze will be when she leaves.


    Casually took a few chips and gambled with Athena''s vision for a while. After winning a little money, Fang Ze soon felt bored.


    The real attraction of gambling is the feeling of facing the unknown with human beings.


    Before the end of gambling is revealed, whether to find a young model or sleep on the street tonight is unknown, which gives people an inexplicable sense of excitement. It''s the same as fighting against black souls, monster hunters and blood ties.


    You can''t be sure you can win until the final result comes out. So in the process of the game, the higher the expectation, the stronger the joy after winning. And what is more attractive is that even if you lose, you will look forward to the next challenge, because in your perception, what you lose or win is actually a little worse. You think that with this experience, you can win next time.


    It is this feeling that makes those gamblers unable to leave the gambling table and play one after another. It also makes those m-shaking players unable to leave their hosts and fight boss in blood related black souls and monster hunters one after another.


    Hold on, we are sure to win.


    However, because Fang Ze has Athena''s vision, he has an overwhelming advantage in playing the game of confrontation between people. Although we can''t win every one. But it''s normal to win sevenoreight out of ten. It''s boring to play for a long time. Just stand in front of the slot machine and gamble purely on luck.


    Maybe because Fang Ze''s lazy and impatient appearance looks like a casual guest who often plays here, a man suddenly came over and asked, "sorry, ask which table is playing baccarat, we didn''t find it just now."


    "I don''t know." Fang Ze pointed to the place where the casino staff stood and said, "go there and ask the staff."


    "Excuse me." The man smiled politely, but did not go to find the staff according to the position pointed out by Fang Ze. Instead, he took two steps, continued to stop a gambler, asked the location of the baccarat table, and then walked over.


    significant.


    Fang Ze looked at the man walking to the corner, thought for a moment, left the slot machine, pretended to walk in the direction of the man casually.


    Being idle is also idle. It''s better to have some fun.


    The reason why Fang Ze was curious about this man was, of course, not that he suddenly gay, but that he observed that there was a slight reflection in a pocket of the man''s coat. If there was no accident, it should be that he stole the camera.


    PS: in the previous chapter, there was a word that should be overseas. It was mistakenly typed as overseas and has been corrected.

 Chapter 502

    "Below six, it looks like the third card will be dealt." Fang Ze followed the man to the baccarat table, watched him throw a few chips and play absently, walked over and suddenly inserted a sentence.


    "Oh, oh, oh." The man suddenly heard Fang Ze''s words, and dared to quickly pull back his thinking that he didn''t know where to go, and threw his eyes back to the gambling table.


    "Meet?" Fang Ze waited until this game was over, lost two chips on the table, and also participated in the gambling game.


    "Hello, my name is Xia Hua." The man showed a reluctant smile to introduce himself.


    "My name is Fang Gang." Fang Ze said to him very friendly, "it seems that you are not proficient in Baccarat. Is it your first time to come to the casino?"


    "Yes, come and see." When the man spoke, the result of this game was also revealed.


    Fang Ze wins and he loses.


    "This table looks better than me, and I haven''t won." The man shrugged, then glanced at the gambling table behind him and said, "I''ll play in the back. That seems to be Baccarat."


    "Wait, I''ll go with you." Fang Ze picked up his chips and followed the man behind.


    Baccarat is recognized as the most civilized and fair entertainment project in the world, so baccarat has the most gambling tables in casinos.


    This man, who calls himself Xiahua, doesn''t look like he came to play cards. Every time he plays a few at a baccarat table, he will say that he is unlucky, and then change the table.


    And Fang Ze didn''t say anything, just blatantly followed this man.


    Doesn''t it look like a reporter who came here to secretly shoot?


    Fang Ze became more and more curious about this man. If it was a reporter who came to secretly shoot and saw Fang Ze following all the way, he would have thought that Fang Ze was the plainclothes supervisor of the casino and tried to get rid of Fang Ze and leave, but this person still played table by table. Although it could be seen that he had another purpose, he could not figure out his intention.


    Leaving a gambling table again, Fang Ze and Xia Hua came to the last baccarat gambling table.


    There are not many people at this gambling table, but Fang Ze saw that gang Shou was also playing here.


    He walked over and didn''t say hello to gang Shou. Although Gang Shou noticed Fang Ze coming, he didn''t talk to Fang Ze, but threw a lot of his chips up to play.


    Xia Hua stopped at the gambling table and threw his few chips on the table until he lost all of them. Then he turned to the other Ze and said he wanted to go back, and then hurried away.


    It seems that Xia Hua took a picture secretly just now?


    Fang Ze confirmed that Xia Hua had just taken many photos with his camera hidden in his coat in front of the gambling table. From the point of view, it should be the charge officer of this gambling table.


    Fang Ze watched Xia Hua leave and thought for a while. Instead of following up, he walked to gangshou. "Are you going out to dinner so late?"


    "I''ll play for a while." Gangshou''s tone was a little lazy. Her eyes had been staring at the charge officer in the middle of the gambling table, and she had no intention of going out to play for a while.


    This charge officer?


    Fang Ze looked at the charge official and found that the master stared at him not because he wanted to see the cards, but because there was a very strange feeling in it.


    It seems that the man named Xia Hua secretly photographed him with the camera before.


    What''s the charm of this man?


    Fang Ze stared at the charge officer carefully for a long time, and suddenly found that the man''s appearance was a little familiar.


    I seem to have seen this face before when I checked the information of the master.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze took out his mobile phone, connected to the Internet, clicked on the data he had saved before and found it.


    Kato Duan.


    This man looks like Kato Duan in Naruto.


    Fang Ze immediately understood why gangshou had been staying in front of this gambling table, because Kato Duan was gangshou''s original lover and later died in the war.


    Now master gang saw a man who looked very similar to his first love in the casino. He probably felt a little nostalgic.


    Knowing these things clearly, Fang Ze didn''t call Gang Shou anymore. He went out of the casino alone and found a place to eat.


    There are many old streets in Macao, and the food is also very famous.


    Although it is late now, there are still many small restaurants open on the streets around the casino.


    Fang Ze walked into a shop with lights still on and walked in.


    There are not many people in this shop, but the food is very distinctive. Fang Ze ordered steamed mushrooms with sake, fried fish balls with taro and braised bigeye fish.


    When the dish of toasted Flammulina velutipes with sake was served, it looked no different from ordinary Flammulina velutipes, except that it was sprinkled with a thin layer of black pepper.


    But take a bunch of chopsticks and put it into your mouth. You can immediately feel its difference.


    This Flammulina velutipes dish is seasoned with neon sake. The shopkeeper added black pepper and sake to Flammulina velutipes and winter mushrooms, and then baked them with tin foil.


    In this way, it will not only stimulate the stimulation of black pepper, but also the fragrance of sake. People who are a little greedy will recall that they will drink the soup together.


    "Hoo."


    Fang Ze ate the whole plate of Flammulina velutipes with the speed of autumn wind sweeping the leaves. To be honest, if there were not too many people here, he wanted to add a layer of delicious food to this dish with the hand of the kitchen god, so as to get the top enjoyment.


    Fried fish balls with taro look more common than Flammulina velutipes baked with sake. But it tastes no worse. The fish ball is made of dace, which lives in the tropics and subtropics. This kind of fish is very suitable for making fish balls. Beat it until the meat is gelatinous, mix it with taro, wrap it with bread powder and fry it until golden yellow. If you bite it down, the elasticity of the fish ball will even be obvious to your teeth.


    It is said that a well made fish ball can be played as a table tennis ball, just like the pee cow ball in Stephen Chow''s movie.


    Compared with the above two dishes, braised bigeye fish is more common, and there is nothing too strange in the practice. However, the skill of the store is good. If you poke chopsticks into it, the fish skin and fish meat are very easy to separate.


    And the fish is not only still tight, but also added additional sauce to remove the head and tail of the fish, and the rest of the Fangze is not left.


    "Charlotte." Fang Ze just finished eating and was about to check out when he suddenly heard a voice behind him. "Did you take a sneak photo of the collector today?"


    "I got it." Xia Hua, who greeted Fang Ze in the casino, sounded, "I''ve sent it to Xiao Xi for comparison."


    "That''s good." Another man heard this, took chopsticks and took a bite of food, and then came the sound of swallowing.


    Charlotte, Xiao Xi.


    Fang Ze heard this, suddenly remembered something, stood up, turned to the two and said, "sorry to disturb you."


    "Huh?" Charlotte, with his back to Fang Ze, turned around and found that the man standing behind him was the strange guest who had followed him at several gambling tables in the casino. Suddenly, with his hand raised, he lifted up a dish placed in front of him and hit Fang Ze in the face.

 Chapter 503

    Fang Ze reacted when Charlotte threw out the plate.


    If you don''t want to fight for clothes, you can overturn Charlotte on the ground. But at this time, there was a lot of soup in addition to the plate that was about to hit Fang Ze''s face.


    Clothes are important.


    Fang Ze didn''t bring a change of clothes when he came. He was supposed to buy it in the store tomorrow, so he had no clothes to wear if he got dirty tonight.


    Dodge away from most of the soup, and then use the force to quietly block some splashing soup out of your clothes.


    By the time Fang Ze finished all this, Charlotte and another man had disappeared into the restaurant.


    With the curious eyes of the boss, Fang Ze went out of the restaurant and couldn''t see the figures of the two people before.


    significant.


    Take out your mobile phone, search out the name of Hualuo detective office, and then find the address of the office.


    "Well, we should get rid of it." Charlotte looked back, Fang Ze didn''t catch up, and leaned against the wall for a breath.


    "Who the hell is that person?" Charlotte''s companion was still confused at the moment. He didn''t know anything, so Charlotte pulled him away.


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you know that if someone gives you a talk, you will throw a plate for them?!" The man stared at Charlotte in shock.


    "I''ll explain it to you slowly." Charlotte said, gesturing to the man to follow him slowly. "I met that man in the casino. I thought he was a regular customer of the casino. As a result, he didn''t even know where baccarat''s gambling table was. After I asked others, when I went to the charge officer one by one, he followed me up. He followed me to the same gambling table I went to. I walked out of the casino after shooting, and I left a mind at that time to see if he followed."


    "As a result, you didn''t find him at that time, but when you were eating just now, you were accosted by him again."


    "Yes, that''s right." Charlotte said, "just think about it. If he is a plain clothes casino, he can''t track me until he senses that I''m shooting with a camera. Then he can''t help but know where baccarat''s gambling table is."


    "That''s true." The man touched his chin and said.


    "Since he can''t be from the casino, but he followed me for so long, I suspect that my action may have caused the vigilance over there. They sent people to stare at Wang Teng, afraid that someone might touch him."


    "But we are not sure whether Wang Teng is the informant."


    "Xiao Xi is already comparing according to the video. It is estimated that we will know when we go back." Charlotte and his companions walked back to their office while talking.


    He opened the door of the office and came to the second floor while talking. Just as his companion was about to enter, Charlotte suddenly stopped him.


    "Shh." Charlotte put her index finger on her lips, motioned her companion not to speak, and pointed to the shoe cabinet.


    There is a pair of men''s shoes in the shoe cabinet.


    The first floor of the office is the reception hall, and the second floor is two bedrooms, so there will be shoe cabinets.


    Ordinary guests will not be invited to the second floor, so the shoe cabinet on the second floor may only have the shoes of the office''s own people.


    But at this time, the two men in the office are here. Whose shoes are these?


    Charlotte''s companion noticed something wrong, took out a folding knife from his pocket, and then stepped down his feet, walking bit by bit like the bedroom on the second floor with the door closed.


    Two big men lowered their feet and came to the door, bending their ears to try to hear the sound inside.


    But as soon as they put their ears in the crack of the door, the bedroom door was opened.


    The two men suddenly looked up. A familiar man was looking at them. It was the man from the casino and Charlotte to the restaurant.


    Charlotte''s companion immediately reacted, holding a knife and pounced on it, but Fang Ze leaned out and gently pulled his palm, and his face and the floor came into intimate contact.


    When Charlotte''s companion rushed up, Charlotte also shot.


    He had seen clearly that there was no companion of the man in the room, so he thought he was not likely to lose. After all, he was good at boxing.


    But Charlotte did not expect that he was facing a big wall.


    So before Charlotte''s fist came out, he was KO.


    Fang Ze scratched his head and looked at the two people lying on the ground, trying to explain how. At this time, Xiao Xi, who went to the kitchen to make tea, came back.


    "Peanut, Charlotte, what are you doing?"


    "Xiao Xi, run fast, there are bad people!" Peanut shouted this sentence at the same time, but also reached out and hugged Fang Ze''s thigh, trying to make Fang Ze unable to catch up with Xiao Xi.


    "This is my senior brother!" Wu Xiaoxi found out the truth of the matter, rolled his eyes, stepped directly across the two people lying on the ground, and then put the tea on the table.


    Ah, elder martial brother?


    They were stunned.


    "I think we are afraid of things and have a little misunderstanding." Fang Ze stretched out his hand to pull them up and said.


    A few months ago, Wu Xi, who was injected by Fang Ze with aptx4869, a shrinking drug from Conan world, contacted Fang Ze with a photo, told Fang Ze about his office in Macao, and was adopted.


    Fang Ze didn''t think of Wu Xi at the first time when he came to Macao this time. After all, it''s meaningless for the two to contact again.


    But who knows, the man who met in the casino just talked about Xiao Xi, which reminded Fang Ze of a man who called the office when he called the office, so he took a car to the office.


    Sure enough, I met these two people here.


    Everyone will clarify the misunderstanding, which is not to fight or know each other.


    Charlotte looked at Fang Ze sitting beside the bed, touched his head, and then asked, "that is to say, you followed me in the casino purely because of curiosity?"


    "Hum."


    "Charlotte, I have already said, let you not think too much." Wu Xiaoxi sat at the table, sipping black tea while talking.


    It''s just that her physical state in grade one and grade two of primary school, coupled with her adult actions, has an extremely uncomfortable feeling.


    "What we are going to investigate this time is the underground bank." Charlotte said, "it''s easy for someone to fill the sea in a bag if he''s not careful."


    "Underground bank?" Fang Ze turned his head and asked curiously.


    "Elder martial brother, our firm recently received a commission to help investigate the money laundering case of an underground bank."


    "Shouldn''t it be the duty of the police that your office still accepts such cases?"


    "Well, because the policeman investigating this case is my friend, he was killed halfway through the investigation, so I took over the investigation."


    "So the charge officer of the gambling table where you played cards last today also has something to do with this matter?"


    "That''s right." Charlotte nodded.


    This is trouble.


    Fang Ze looked up and thought for a moment, and then left his phone number to Charlotte and peanut. "If the Dutch official is involved in the future, you can call me. I''m afraid it will lead to a little unnecessary trouble."

 Chapter 505

    The area of Macao is smaller than that of Hong Kong, but its economy in recent years is not much worse than that of Hong Kong (in terms of GDP alone). At the same time, the house price in Macao is much lower than that of Hong Kong, even lower than that of Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou.


    Although the economy has declined slightly in recent years, in fact, many people are optimistic about Hong Kong.


    In 2007, a famous American businessman saw the potential of Macao and planned to invest in Macao. But when he tried to register a trademark in his own name, he found that the trademark had been registered as early as a year ago. He was very angry about this, because his company was a world-famous brand, and all of them were named after him, so he took the other party to court.


    However, in the final judgment, the Macao court only allowed the businessman to open hotels in his own name, not restaurants.


    So the angry businessman found the then * * * government of the United States one year later and asked the government to help him.


    A month later, the * * * government replied to him, saying that although the government agreed with him, it had no right to intervene in local legal proceedings in Macao.


    Do you think it''s over like this? No.


    In 2016, this buddy won the lawsuit while winning the nomination of the party''s president, and successfully made his name available in Macao.


    Soon after, this buddy not only won the position of president of the United States, but also successfully got the Macao government to grant him the right to use four trademarks, including the gambling industry.


    Yes, this buddy is now the president of the United States * * *.


    It is precisely because of this that some people ridicule that * * * implemented trade protectionism after taking office because he was dissatisfied with * * * government''s failure to take care of his business in Macao.


    Therefore, because the price of Macao is not too high compared with the local price, Wang Teng, who has worked in casinos for many years, is not very bad.


    Fang Ze four people came to door of the Wang Teng''s house along building, knocked on door, but no one responded.


    "Not at home?" Fang Ze asked himself suspiciously.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have Wang Teng''s phone? Call and try." Wu Xiaoxi said.


    Wang Teng''s phone number Fang Ze asked from the casino owner before. But the casino owner has been playing before, and there has been no answer. Fang Ze doesn''t think that playing at this time has any effect.


    However, since Wu Xiaoxi said, he still dialed Wang Teng''s phone number.


    After Wu Xiaoxi saw Fang Ze''s phone call, he immediately lay on the crack of the door, trying to hear whether there was a phone sound inside.


    "There is no sound of the phone in it." Fang Ze patted Wu Xiaoxi on the back of the head and motioned her to get up.


    "Well, all right." Wu Xiaoxi got up from the ground and turned to look at Charlotte behind.


    "Well, I''ll open the door." Charlotte said to Wu Xiaoxi, "if someone finds out, let''s follow the old rule. Say you''re lost outside, and then tell my family here, and I''ll try to open the door to take you home."


    "No problem." Wu Xiaoxi retreated from the door and let Charlotte open the door.


    Children do have some advantages in some aspects. At least people generally don''t think they will lie.


    Charlotte took out some tools, opened the door three or two times, and then four people quickly entered Wang Teng''s home.


    "The living room is very tidy. It seems that Wang Teng is a clean person." After Xia Luo entered Wang Teng''s family, he began to try to analyze Wang Teng''s character through the family environment.


    But before Charlotte said a few words, Fang Ze sniffed his nose and said, "there is a smell of blood in the bedroom."


    "What?!" After hearing Fang Ze''s words, Charlotte and peanut immediately pushed the door and walked into the bedroom.


    The environment of the bedroom is the same as that of the living room. It is very tidy, except that the bed is not only a little messy, but also lies a body: Wang Teng''s body.


    None of the four people present was a rookie. In this case, no one was flustered. Instead, they began to pay attention to protecting the scene and try to analyze the cause of death of the dead.


    Wang Teng was lying horizontally on the bed, his right wrist had been cut, and the blood was stained all over the sheet.


    Wu Xiaoxi came to Wang Teng, felt Wang Teng''s left wrist and nose with his hand, and then said.


    "This man has died, and judging from the temperature of the body, the death time will not exceed half an hour."


    "The cause of death should be excessive blood loss." Charlotte explored the body and said, "the exposed part of the body has no other trauma, and the knife marks go from the inside out."


    While Xia Luo and Wu Xiaoxi checked the body, Fang Ze turned his eyes to the desk in the bedroom.


    The desk in Wang Teng''s bedroom is in the same style as the living room. It is extremely tidy, with a monitor, a lamp and a briefcase. On the left side of the desk, there is also a huge exhibition cabinet with many handmade items on it.


    Fang Ze looked at these handmade clothes curiously, and found that the position of these handmade clothes was not particularly neat, and one of the Longzhu handmade clothes was not placed on the base completely. While another saber is driving a motorcycle, the long sword in Saber''s hand is broken, and the sword tip is still next to this one.


    "Here is an open notebook." Peanut, who was looking at the desk carefully, suddenly said.


    "Show me." Charlotte took the notebook and found that what was written on the opened page was a suicide note.


    "Wang Teng said he committed suicide because he thought he had understood the rules of gambling when he was a Dutch official in recent years, so he gambled in a small casino opened by others. As a result, he not only lost all his family property, but also borrowed usury. He had no way to repay it and had to commit suicide.


    "Fake." After hearing Wang Teng read the contents of the suicide note, Fang Ze directly said, "yesterday he made an appointment with my friend to meet today in the casino. If it was suicide, I must have had the idea."


    "Such a reason alone can''t overturn the conclusion of suicide." Charlotte shook her head and said, "some people commit suicide because of sudden mental breakdown, or because they have hysteria, which leads to suicide."


    Charlotte said so, which reminded Fang Ze of a thing in the courtyard when he was a child.


    There is a man who is a driver in the unit. He has no big problems in his family and career. But one day I drove my unit''s car to examine the car. When I drove to a bridge, I suddenly called my wife and said that someone wanted to catch him and throw him into the river.


    The wife called the police immediately, but when the police arrived, they only handed out a man''s shoe.

 Chapter 506

    It was not until three days later that the man''s body was fished out of the river. After checking the monitoring, only the man was found from beginning to end, and he jumped into the river himself.


    At that time, an old man said that he had encountered a ghost, but now it seems that I''m afraid this man didn''t get hysteria, and his mental disorder suddenly led to suicide.


    Therefore, in areas that do not pay attention to mental diseases, it is indeed very difficult to judge whether some people commit suicide only through some behaviors before death.


    However, Fang Ze did not only rely on this point to judge.


    He pointed to the exhibition shelf standing next to the desk and said, "from the style of the room, Wang Teng should be a person who has quite strict requirements for cleanliness. Therefore, he can''t tolerate things like misalignment, broken weapons, and mismatched bases on the display shelf.


    There is only one possibility for this to happen, that is, Wang Teng had a fight with others before he died, resulting in his body hitting the exhibition cabinet. The murderer restored the exhibition cabinet after the murder, but he was not Wang Teng. He would not understand how valuable a person who bought so many handmade things would be to handmade things. It is absolutely not allowed to have such things as broken weapons leading to defective handling. "


    "Well, I also agree with my senior brother that Wang Teng did not commit suicide." Wu Xiaoxi, wearing gloves, carefully opened the dead man''s left hand.


    "You see, Wang Teng''s left hand doesn''t have a hand cocoon that has been used for a long time. Coupled with the video about Wang Teng shot by Charlotte in the casino before, we can conclude that Wang Teng is not a left-handed. Then it can be more proved that Wang Teng''s death is not suicide."


    "Indeed." At this time, Charlotte was more inclined that Wang Teng was killed by him. Because a person who is not left-handed can hardly commit suicide by holding a knife in his left hand and cutting off his right wrist.


    "Then this time it''s an acquaintance." Charlotte said, carefully observing the surrounding environment.


    "There are traces of wiping on the table, floor and exhibition cabinet, which proves that the murderer didn''t wear gloves when committing the crime. That''s why he needs to clean his fingerprints."


    "Call the police, and leave the rest to the police." Fang Ze squatted beside the desk and looked at it and said, "after the exhibition cabinet was knocked down, some hand-made parts fell behind the desk. When that person was cleaning up the traces, he ignored here, so the dust here will faithfully record that person''s fingerprints."


    After finding the clue, Fang Ze, who was not suitable to stay here and wait for the police, and Wu Xiaoxi came out first.


    "There is no camera in the community." After Fang Ze came out, he looked around.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing." Wu Xiaoxi said, "in terms of infrastructure, the more developed regions always lag behind."


    "That''s true." The two walked out of the community and avoided the cameras on the street. Then Fang Ze asked Wu Xiaoxi, "let me take you back first."


    "By the way, senior brother." After Wu Xiaoxi returned to the office, he saw that Fang Ze had no idea of going up, so he asked, "I''ve always wanted to ask whether the drug that makes me smaller is aptx4869 in Conan''s cartoon."


    "Take it as it is." Fang Ze didn''t say it clearly. He patted Wu Xiaoxi''s head and said, "everyone has only one chance to choose life. Although your first half of life is not very good, it''s good to have a chance to reshuffle and live again. Just enjoy every day."


    "In fact, living is really a troublesome thing." Wu Xiaoxi replied, "my life now can only be regarded as fooling around."


    "Idling around is the best life." Fang Ze turned and left, waved his hand, "let''s contact later."


    Back to the small casino, Fang Ze sat next to the master who was playing cards.


    "Is he dead?" The master should have smelled the smell of blood from Fang Ze and guessed.


    "Yes. Even in seemingly peaceful places, people sometimes die for no reason."


    "Death is everywhere, and the difference is only size." Gang stretched his hand, and there seemed to be no angry and sad expression on his face.


    It looks all right.


    Fang Ze just breathed a sigh of relief, but then the master''s words broke Fang Ze''s lucky heart, "if I make some trouble here, will it affect you?"


    "It depends on the trouble you''ve caused." Fang Ze could only reluctantly answer, "if you use ninja in the street, I''m definitely dead. But if I do something in private, I can still live."


    "On the battlefield, I can''t revenge for my dead comrades in arms, because it is the war itself that kills them. But if it is revenge, I think I can still get a chance to revenge."


    The master threw the cards in his hand on the table, and then pushed the chips forward, "no gambling, eat."


    The two left the small casino and came to a Japanese restaurant. Gang Shou went in and ordered a bowl of ramen.


    "It''s better than Yile Ramen in the village." The master commented while eating.


    "Sometimes, whether the food tastes good or not has nothing to do with taste, but with meaning." Fang Ze thought of Naruto. If Naruto came here to eat noodles, he should say that Yile Ramen is the best.


    After all, in the whole miserable childhood experience, anyone can say evil words to Naruto, only Yile. Naruto will prepare a bowl of steaming Ramen for him whenever he goes.


    If Zilai also fills the gap of Naruto''s father, Yile fills the gap of Naruto''s mother, although such a metaphor is strange.


    Thinking of Zilai, Fang Ze suddenly asked, "master, can I ask you a more personal question?"


    "Ask." The master said.


    "What kind of feelings do you have for Zilai?"


    After Fang Ze''s words, gang Shou stopped eating noodles.


    "Do you know that guy?"


    "No." Fang Ze touched his nose, "just curious."


    "No feeling." The master began to eat noodles again. "In my life, I will lose every bet and probably won''t get anything."


    "In fact, sometimes losing is better than winning." Fang Ze thought for a long time, but he didn''t dare to tell the master after all. Zilai also made a bet with her before he died. Since then, I also let the master gamble that he will die, because the master will lose every bet.


    But I didn''t expect that the master won the bet, and the only time he won the bet, he lost his last closest person.


    Life.


    Fang Ze ate a bunch of salt roasted shrimp, and the meat hurt while eating. Eating a bunch of roasted shrimp here can have a good barbecue in the mainland.


    Back to the hotel, it was still a drunken night.


    The next morning, Fang Ze called Wu Xiaoxi, asked about the progress of the case, and asked who was behind the scenes of the underground bank they had been tracking down.

 Chapter 507

    "In such cases, it''s easy to guess who is behind the scenes, but it''s difficult to find evidence of crime." Charlotte was on the other side of the phone, eating and talking, "my sacrificed police friend has been tracking down this case for more than a year, but he has been unable to find decisive evidence. Because the other party is a person of high status in society, he can''t ensure the integrity of the evidence chain. It must be that he can''t defeat the other party, but he will bear revenge."


    "But the easiest way for the world to solve trouble is to kill the people who make trouble." Fang Ze said, "that''s why your police friend died. If you''re unlucky, maybe I''ll have to go to the cemetery to see you next time I come to Macao."


    "I think my life is still very big." Charlotte laughed, and then said, "I have sent you all the information about this person. But I suggest you not to investigate each other easily. After all, you are not a local. Once you are detected by the other party, he may use the media to make an article about your identity, and then you will be in big trouble."


    "I didn''t want to investigate." Fang Ze opened the hotel''s computer and received the information sent by Charlotte.


    Because Charlotte sent it by temporary email, there is no need to worry about getting into trouble because the data was downloaded locally.


    "You don''t want to investigate, why do you want the other party''s information?" Charlotte was a little confused.


    "Have you ever played Ubisoft''s game assassin creed?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "In this game, players with disabled hands will choose to sneak in, find the target of the task, and then kill it to complete the task. But those big hands prefer to open unparalleled, directly face it, and kill all the living people standing on the ground."


    "What do you mean?" Before Charlotte understood what Fang Ze meant by saying this, Fang Ze had already hung up the phone.


    Fang Ze casually looked through the information sent by Xia Luo and found that it was a man named Li Yusheng who ordered others to kill Wang Teng. Before Macao''s return, this man was the boss of a community. After the return, because the mainland implemented free travel, Macao''s economy began to rise, and he started a loan shark business.


    Later, Macao''s economy declined and the usury business was not easy to do. He began to engage in underground banks to launder money and transfer funds for others.


    Wang Teng is one of his people, who is responsible for finding those people from the mainland who need to wash the illegal income through the casino or transfer it to foreign countries in the casino.


    When Xia Luo''s friends investigated the money laundering case of underground banks, they plotted against Wang Teng and provided a lot of evidence against Li Yusheng.


    It was precisely because of the leakage of these materials that Li Yusheng first killed Xia Luo''s friend, and then after finding out who leaked the secret, he killed Wang Teng before Xia Luo contacted Wang Teng.


    Looking at what Li Yusheng did, he is simply a figure behind the scenes of a TV series.


    When such a person is put in a TV series, the protagonist needs to go through countless hardships and even sacrifice several key supporting roles in order to find enough evidence to send him to prison.


    In reality, such people often spend the rest of their lives in the days when they spend money like dirt. Even if he is really caught in prison, sentenced to decades, reduced by more than a decade, and comes out a few years later, he will spend the rest of his life in a wasteful life.


    "The other party''s information is in hand. Do you start tonight or tomorrow?" Fang Ze turned around and asked the master.


    "The moon is good tonight." The master leaned against the windowsill of the hotel and whispered, "tonight."


    As a ninja, Master Kong can do more than just a little ninja.


    After getting some makeup things, the master quickly became familiar with them and painted Fang Ze a makeup look that looked old and almost twenty years old.


    "What do you do yourself?" Fang Ze picked up a makeup pen and said, "I can''t make up. Can you draw for yourself?"


    "I don''t need it." The master said, and then the whole person quickly became smaller under Fang Ze''s eyes, from a twenty-five or six old woman to a thirteen or fourteen year old girl in an instant.


    "Sleeping trough, this is great." Fang Ze looked at the master dumbfounded and asked, "can you teach?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." The thirteen or fourteen year old master''s voice has also changed a lot. "If you start learning medical Ninja since childhood, I can also teach you. Forget it now. You''re too old."


    "Well, I just graduated this year. It''s not very big." Fang Ze also wants to fight for it.


    If you learn this kind of Ninja that can become bigger and smaller, there is absolutely no problem to become a little Zhengtai into the female bathhouse in the future.


    "I graduated from Ninja school at the age of six." Gang hand opened the window of the hotel, and then jumped down, Fang Ze hurriedly followed up.


    Tian boguang''s lightness skill of walking alone for thousands of miles is not bad compared with gang Shou''s ninja. The two people are constantly crossing houses like two bats in the night.


    Li Yu lived in a single family villa. Although it was already twoorthree o''clock in the morning, the villa was still brightly lit, and there were security guards watching the surveillance in the security room at the door.


    "Sneak in or fight directly?" The master stood on the branch outside the villa and asked Fang Ze.


    "Go straight in." Fang Ze put on his face towel and gloves. "Anyway, this is not the mainland, so let''s make a big news."


    "Good." As soon as Fang Ze''s voice fell, the master stepped on his right foot and directly crossed the wall of the villa and came to the front door of the villa.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out, the martial arts monster force of the master was launched, and the iron door of the villa was torn like a piece of paper.


    Fang Ze came to Macao without a lightsaber, but it doesn''t matter. He directly summoned the ghost wolf, and then rushed into the villa with the ghost wolf.


    Like most countries in the world, Macau strictly forbids guns. Even if Li Yusheng has a gun in his hand, it will only be pistols, and heavy weapons are impossible.


    So Fang Ze safely entered the hall of the villa and saw a messy scene.


    There was an obscene party going on here, and the young and beautiful bodies of the girls were naked in front of them. A few men in disheveled clothes stared at the door broken by the master''s fist.


    "Who is Li Yusheng?" Fang Ze and the ghost wolf appeared in front of everyone in the villa, making several timid women scream.


    "The boss is not here." A man wearing only half a shirt glanced at the ghost wolf next to Fang Ze and said stumbling.


    "You lie." Although Fang Ze''s Athena vision can''t see through other people''s thoughts, it can judge at a glance that the person in front of him is talking.

 Chapter 508

    Under the command of Fang Ze, the ghost wolf came to the man with steps. His ferocious mouth opened and his huge teeth were clearly visible.


    "You have another chance." Fang Ze squatted in front of the man, pointed to the ghost wolf and asked, "if I''m wrong, I''ll let my pet eat you."


    Ghost wolf has no entity, of course, there is no way to eat people.


    But this does not prevent Fang Ze from frightening the other party.


    "Old, the boss is really not here!" Facing this situation, the man still didn''t tell the truth, which made Fang Ze frown.


    He didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing for the first time. It is not his style to hurt others wantonly when the Lord is not found.


    People should always have a little restraint on themselves, otherwise the bottom line will be lower and lower.


    At this time, the man standing in the middle of the court moved his hand.


    She seemed to lightly step on the ground, but the whole villa shook as if it were an earthquake, and large cracks scattered around her.


    After all this, she squatted in front of a woman who had been scared silly and asked softly, "please point out Li Yusheng."


    Gangshou''s words seemed magical. The woman involuntarily raised her hand and pointed to the man Fang Ze had asked twice before.


    "You are Li Yusheng!" Fang Ze fixed his eyes on this man.


    "I''m not, I''m not!" The man shouted sadly, stretched his hand under the table, and then suddenly took out a pistol and aimed it at Fang Ze.


    The gun in the real world is not like that in the game. You can shoot when you pick it up. You also need to open the insurance and pay attention to whether your wrist will be injured by recoil force because of the unqualified holding method.


    So when Li Yusheng took out his pistol and went to dial the insurance, the ghost wolf moved.


    Huge teeth easily pierced Li Yusheng''s wrist, and the pistol fell directly to the ground.


    Because the ghost wolf has no entity, after the teeth left, Li Yusheng''s wrist seemed to be directly opened by someone.


    Because he still had to ask questions, gang Shou used medical Ninja to stop Li Yusheng''s blood, and Fang Ze also took advantage of this time to knock out all the security guards who heard the sound and threw them into the villa.


    "Is it you who killed Wang Teng?" As a ninja who has been on the battlefield for many years, gangshou''s torture means are much more powerful than Fang Ze. And plus Fang Ze has the ability to judge the truth and falsehood, so they soon got the result they want.


    "The killer is ready to leave Macao by boat tonight." Li Yusheng endured the pain and said, "I just asked him to teach Wang Teng a lesson, but I didn''t expect him to kill someone, so I had to ask him to leave quickly."


    "Another lie." Fang Ze gave Li Yusheng a kick, and then asked, "ask you a question."


    "You ask." Li Yusheng turned pale after knowing that these two people came to avenge Wang Teng today, but he still didn''t give up the idea of survival.


    After all, the purpose of Fang Ze and gang Shou coming here today is very clear, which is to avenge Wang Teng. He just needs to throw this pot to others, so he has to cooperate with Fang Ze more now.


    "What evidence do I need to gather if I want to send you to prison?"


    "What?" Li Yusheng was stunned.


    "I mean, if I want to send you to prison, I need to find evidence and witnesses. Who knows what illegal things you do." Fang Ze looked at Li Yusheng and directly pointed out, "I have the ability to know whether every word you say is true or false, so don''t try to deceive me. And now we are in a hurry to stop your little brother who killed Wang Teng, so there''s not much time. You can say it quickly. If you speak slowly, the consequences will be very tragic."


    Li Yusheng, who has been wandering in the road before, will not tell all the truth at any time.


    But it doesn''t matter. Gangshou''s medical Ninja allows Fang Ze to pull out the nails on Li Yusheng''s ten fingers at will, grow them out, and then pull them out.


    After such a few times, this once a tough guy who wandered the Jianghu completely couldn''t stand it.


    He not only revealed all his criminal facts, evidence and younger brother, but also revealed several insiders he had placed in the police station and the handle of some politicians.


    Fang Ze took out the list of internal ghosts and the hard disk with video stored in Li Yusheng''s safe, and then walked away with gang Shou.


    "Old, boss." When it was confirmed that Fang Ze and gang Shou had left, a younger brother on the scene dared to stand up and pointed to the woman who had previously leaked Li Yusheng''s identity and said, "this woman dares to betray the boss. I''ll dig a hole and bury him."


    "Bury your fart." Li Yusheng has not recovered from the pain of having his fingernails pulled out countless times. But he can already think of his future ending.


    The best criminal will also be the best policeman.


    Li Yusheng knew that with the things he had confessed just now, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu could not save him.


    And what''s more terrifying is that the means of a man and a woman just now is really incredible. In the face of such people, even if they get away with it, they will come to the door again next time.


    So taking advantage of their efforts to catch up with others, Li Yusheng plans to run as far as he can, and then run out of Macao first.


    But what Li Yusheng didn''t expect was that Fang Ze didn''t stop the man who killed Wang Teng, and only Gang Shou went alone.


    Fang Ze himself went to Hualuo office.


    "Dong Dong Dong" the sound of toilet paper tapping on the glass sounded.


    Charlotte, who was sleeping, heard the abnormal noise, immediately got up from the bed, turned around and looked around, then vaguely walked to the window, opened the curtain, and Fang Ze was standing outside.


    "This is the second floor!" Charlotte let Fang Ze in while making sure she didn''t sleep in the living room on the first floor tonight.


    "I know." Fang Ze jumped into the bedroom and threw the recorder that had just been used to record what Li Yusheng had said to him, saying at the same time.


    Charlotte saw the recorder and was immediately attracted.


    He put on his headphones and began to listen to the recording.


    Li Yusheng''s shrill scream made him look at Fang Ze with strange eyes, but soon he was shocked by the content inside.


    "Li Yusheng said this. I''m afraid he''s going to run tonight. With my contacts, I can''t inform the police to stop him tonight."


    "Li Yusheng gave me the handle of holding others by himself." Fang Ze threw the hard disk and the list on Charlotte''s table, "unite all the people who can be united first and solve the main enemy. You should be able to do this."


    "Although I''m not from mainland China, I know what to do." After confirming that the contents of the hard disk were valid, Charlotte immediately began to call.

 Chapter 509

    In a world without supernatural ability, the capital that a person can settle down is not technology, but contacts.


    This is well understood. Look at those big men who have made a comeback several times. Which one is not that they have extensive friends and strong contacts. It doesn''t matter to fail twice at a time. As long as someone believes in you and knows a large number of insiders, your starting conditions can kill 80% or 90% of entrepreneurs.


    For example, some directors who have been making bad films lose one film after another, but they still have capital investment.


    But if a person''s contacts are completely destroyed in one day, it''s nothing for ordinary people. But for the big guys who have many unclean records under their hands, it is definitely a disaster.


    According to the video in the hard disk, Charlotte called people one by one. At that time, the entire judicial police station in Macao was mobilized. Even if Li Yusheng only brought a small amount of cash and a few younger brothers, and went to the airport to escape in the fastest time, he still did not escape from Macao.


    "Someone caught it." Charlotte got the news three hours later. "The boss of the procuratorate and the two directors of the judicial police station are madly contacting me to get this information in my hand."


    Charlotte held up the hard disk and said to Fangze, "you''ve caused me a big problem."


    "If you can''t get around, you can contact me at any time." Fang Ze also received a phone call from gang Shou at this time. Her side is also over. It''s time for the two to go back to the hotel.


    "Yes." Fang Ze stood in front of the windowsill and said to Xia Luo, "when I was looking for Li Yusheng, I used some special means. Be careful not to sell me."


    Fang Ze then turned the window and left. Charlotte hurried to the window and glanced down, but she couldn''t find Fang Ze''s figure.


    Reluctantly, he looked around again, only to find a dark figure like a bat jumping on the roof, and soon disappeared in front of him.


    "The world is far more wonderful than I imagined." Xia Luo smoked and thought of Wu Xiaoxi, who was adopted by herself. Charlotte has been guessing since she realized that Wu Xiaoxi''s actual age did not match her body.


    Now I really see such a scene, and my inner shock is beyond words.


    However, Charlotte''s shock is far from over. The next day, when the two directors of Macao''s judicial police found him, they told him another thing.


    The door of Li Yusheng''s home was smashed by a 13-year-old girl with a punch last night, and the little girl and another 40 year old man with a huge wolf made a heinous confession to Li Yusheng. Li Yusheng confessed that he had his nails pulled out at least 20 times that night, but during the forensic examination, he found that Li Yusheng had no wounds at all.


    "Is it possible that Li Yusheng made it up in order to hide the truth of last night?" Charlotte didn''t believe it herself.


    After all, Fang Ze''s performance last night and Wu Xiaoxi''s situation can also be explained by lightness skill and Tianshan Tongmu''s eight barrens and Six Harmonies exclusive divine skill.


    After repeatedly pulling out his nails, he got a hole in his wrist, but then he couldn''t see the wound, so he pulled it a little.


    It''s obviously beyond martial arts to the level of fantasy.


    "At first, we thought Li Yusheng might have been hypnotized, so we said such a thing, but something happened last night." The man from the judicial police station said and took out a photo.


    The picture shows an international cargo ship of 3000 tons. There was no problem with other parts of the cargo ship, but a huge hole was made in the right side of the ship wall, as if it had been directly penetrated by armor piercing bullets.


    "The man who was ordered by Li Yusheng to kill Wang Teng last night was in the freighter. At that time, the freighter had left Macao and was sailing, and was directly broken by someone."


    After listening to each other''s words, Xia Luo didn''t ask Li Yusheng''s younger brother how it ended. After all, human beings can''t be as hard as a cargo ship.


    "By the way, can you tell me how this recording pen came from?" The people in the judicial police station didn''t mention the hard disk, which was a matter of private trading. They want to know now whether Charlotte knows the person last night.


    "I was sleeping when someone threw it in through the window." Charlotte swallowed a spit and said.


    "Really?" The opposite side obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Fake has to be true." Charlotte exaggerated pointed to the wall of his office, "boss, my wall is more fragile than the wall of a cargo ship."


    Li Yusheng was caught, and all the evidence had been vomited out by himself. As long as the judicial police station in Macao caught the rest of the people and found all the evidence, he couldn''t run away.


    As for other things, the Judicial Police Bureau of Macao knew that it could not hold it down, so it simply summarized all the available information, handed over one to the Security Department of the Macao Special Administrative Region, and then transmitted it to the mainland, and sold the other to international intelligence merchants, which did not offend.


    On Friday afternoon, the master pushed out all the chips left in his hand, made a final fight, and then lost without accident.


    "Ah, lost all." Gang hand stretched and said, "it''s time to go home."


    "Go back and continue gambling." Fang Ze looked at the master''s appearance and smiled.


    "That''s true." The master shook his head and said, "boring life."


    They came out of the casino and walked to the gate. "Remember to cherish the people in front of you after you go back."


    "Are you giving me a hint?" Gangshou bought seven or eight bottles of wine from the store and held them in his arms, looking like he wanted to take them back to drink.


    "I have a special ability to see the future of other worlds." Fang Ze said to the master, "your world will encounter the biggest crisis in history in the future, and many people will sacrifice."


    "I should not have sacrificed someone who will make me sad." The master looked up for a moment and said, "really not."


    "When the time comes, your confidant will know who I mean." Fang Ze waved to gang Shou and said, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Gang Shou turned his back to Fang Ze and waved away.


    After the master left, Fang Ze walked alone in the direction of the hotel. Halfway, a fat orange cat suddenly jumped into his arms.


    "Why is it so fast this time? I thought I could see you after I went back."


    "Because you made a big news, I''m afraid you''ll hang up if you don''t hurry back, so I came in advance to send you something."


    "Come on, I don''t believe anything will happen to me." Fang Ze held big meow, which seemed to outsiders to be talking to himself all the time.


    I walked around a corner and entered a coffee shop. Then I sat in my card bag and ordered a cup of coffee.


    "Would you like to try Cat Shit coffee?" Big cat saw the waiter leave and jumped on the table.

 Chapter 510

    "You''d better forget it." Fang Ze politely rejected big meow and straightened his body to avoid seeing its chrysanthemums.


    "It''s all cats. Why do others make you humans like to drink, but I don''t like it?" Seeing that Fang Ze rejected him, Damiao expressed his frustration.


    "Because the cat that poops coffee is a civet, belonging to the civet family, and you belong to the cat family, you are not a race at all."


    "Oh, I said why no one in GADA sells their own coffee. It turned out to be this reason."


    "GADA?" Fang Ze heard Da Miao''s words, but his attention was attracted by its words.


    "When did you have a northeast accent?"


    "Well, where do I have?" Big cat stared for a while before saying, "recently, I just watched the live broadcast with a child of Lin Xiaoxin''s family. The anchor is also from Northeast China."


    No wonder.


    Fang Ze instantly understood whether the accent that big meow jumped out came from.


    "Well, let''s get to the point." Big meow said, "this is a gift from Master Kong."


    Big meow said and took out a Ninja Scroll.


    "What kind of Ninja is sealed on it?" Fang Ze was excited when he saw this Ninja Scroll. After all, although there are not many scenes in Naruto, several of them are really awesome.


    For example, changmen made a ball of earth burst star and sealed it into a scroll and handed it to a ninja without reincarnation eyes, so that this Ninja can also use earth burst star at critical moments.


    "It''s the female seal of the castrated version." Big meow said, "the original Yin seal is an S-level forbidden technique, which can produce diamond marks on the forehead, fine tune the section chakra, achieve the effect of instant healing and strengthening the attack, and improve the speed. Skilled users can also rely on the low output and fine tune the section of chakra in the Baihao seal to achieve the effect of keeping the face youthful, improving the body function, and keeping the body function in full bloom."


    "What about the castrated version?"


    "There is only such an ability as staying young." Big cat explained to Fang Ze, "Because this is a Ninja Scroll, if you want to use it on anyone, stand in front of him, open the scroll, and then use the Yin seal. This person will briefly show a diamond mark on his forehead, seal a large number of chakras in his body, and then there will be the effect of keeping his face young. Of course, this effect will only stay on the surface, and the body function will still age, but the aging will be a little slower than ordinary people."


    "Good stuff." Fang Ze put this Ninja Scroll away.


    During his four days in Macao, gang Shou lost almost two hundred million soft money.


    But if 200 million can be exchanged for eternal youth, this quota will be broken by those rich people.


    "Then there are three rewards." Big meow then said, "the three rewards are all abilities. The first one is the strange force of body skill. After learning it, you can concentrate the abilities in your body on any part of the body, and then it will burn out quickly. When your feet or hands fall to the ground, countless cracks will be produced, leaving a deep pit."


    The original strange force body skill used chakra, but since big meow said it was energy, it means that his internal force and the force can use strange force ninja.


    "What about the other two abilities?" Fang Ze asked.


    Although the strange force body skill is good, he is not lack of violent means, but lack of medical ability.


    The master''s pure fighting ability is not the top group in the fire shadow world, but her medical Ninja is absolutely incomparable. Although Naruto has bug level Ninja that can revive people, it is at the cost of life, which is incomparable with the medical ninja of Master Kong.


    "The second is medical skill, palmistry, which can put the energy in your body outside and attach it to other people''s wounds. In this way, you can achieve the effect of healing. Special reminder, palmistry can only cure trauma and a small number of internal injuries caused by combat, and it cannot be used to cure diseases."


    This sounds good. When fighting in the future, you can not only treat yourself, but also treat others.


    However, Fang Ze was still a little dissatisfied, and then asked, "what is the third ability."


    "The third is the improved chakra scalpel." Big meow said, "this Ninja originally gathered chakra on his hand to make a knife. It can cut in the body of the target without trauma, and can stretch at will. It can also be used as a weapon, but the premise is to have some medical knowledge."


    "This is the original introduction." Fang Ze said, "didn''t you say this is an improved version? What is the effect of the improvement?"


    "The improved Ninja can not only release the force and internal force in your body, but also change the size and number of scalpels at will. The minimum can reach the nanometer level, and the maximum can be up to 40 meters."


    For a 40 meter long knife, your upper limit must be deliberately set.


    "That is to say, if I learn this ability, I will fight with someone in the future and just stab him in the heart?"


    "That''s right." big meow replied, "but the medical scalpel will be slow if it wants to break through the defense and directly insert into the heart. Most of the time, it can be used to insert into the enemy''s muscles. A little reminder, chakra scalpel can not only be used to kill."


    Not just for killing?


    Fang Ze instantly understood what big meow said.


    "Then I choose chakra scalpel." Fang Ze said definitely.


    "OK." Big cat patted Fang Ze''s forehead, which made Fang Ze gain this ability.


    "The next guest is an ancient celebrity who wrote a famous book." Some Fang Ze asked, and big meow said the information of the next guest.


    "Ancient celebrities?" After hearing this, Fang Ze asked, "didn''t you say that the guests came from the virtual world that is about to integrate with the earth? Why did ancient celebrities such as Lu Xun come here?"


    "The virtual world is not just a fantasy world." Big meow was going to leave. When he heard Fang Ze''s words, he stopped and answered, "for example, the world in crossing novels, such as the world in historical novels like the romance of the Three Kingdoms, is a virtual world. So is Lu Xun who came last time. Because some crossing novels bring the protagonist directly, it is easy to cause trouble, so he can only choose other people. It is the same as bringing some famous supporting actors in the fantasy world."


    "I see." Fang Ze nodded.


    "Gone." Big meow said and disappeared under the seat in the card bag.


    Big meow left. Fang Ze looked at the ticket he had booked before and found that the time was almost over. He settled the bill, returned to the hotel, checked out his room, and then took a taxi to the airport.

 Chapter 511

    Entering the airport, there is still some time before the plane takes off. Fang Ze stood in front of the hatch and bought a bottle of water. Before he finished drinking, a stream of urine rushed up.


    When he entered the toilet, he was facing the wall and urinal, and suddenly someone patted him on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Le, why haven''t you finished peeing when I''m finished with a large one? Have you saved a reservoir?"


    The man behind had a strong hand, and Fang Ze, who was caught unprepared, shook, and almost let the water gun slip out of the target and shoot on the shoes.


    After urinating quickly, Fang Ze put on his pants and turned to look at the person behind him.


    "You recognize the wrong person."


    "Oh, sorry." Standing behind Fang Ze is a middle-aged man in his thirties. The moment Fang Ze turned his head, he knew he was mistaken.


    But when they both saw each other''s appearance clearly, the next second, they shouted at the same time.


    "It''s you, boy."


    "Guide?!"


    The world is so small that Fang Ze didn''t expect to meet his freshman guide here. They quickly said hello, and then the scene was a little embarrassed.


    This guide only took Fang Ze for one year in his freshman year. His name was jiangshaohao, and he was also a student of Haiping Medical University. After graduation, he stayed in school as a guide for several years, but only took Fang Ze for one year, and then resigned and went to sea.


    "What a coincidence." Jiang SHAOHAO looked at Fang Ze and said with a smile, "why do we meet each other in the toilet every time?"


    Jiang SHAOHAO''s words embarrassed Fang Ze a little.


    When I was young and ignorant, I thought I could recognize who was who by just relying on my back.


    Once after class, Reggie said he would go online together. He went to the bathroom first.


    As soon as Reggie''s front foot left, Fang Ze''s urine came up, and he also entered the toilet. At that time, there was only one person in the urinal of the toilet. Fang Ze only looked at one back and felt that it was quite like Reggie''s, so he took off the belt and gently smoked each other''s buttocks. While smoking, he said, "cool, buddy."


    Then, the other party turned around, and Fang Ze found that it was Jiang SHAOHAO, his guide.


    I''m afraid the air will suddenly gay.


    Fortunately, Jiang SHAOHAO himself was quite young at that time and understood this kind of dormitory gay culture. If Fang Ze smoked the ass of an old professor, it is estimated that the whole school would report this forced gay teacher''s behavior.


    When the two came out of the toilet, a young man with a back like Fang Ze called his fourth uncle to Jiang SHAOHAO.


    "This is my nephew." Jiang SHAOHAO introduced a young man. It seems that this young man should be what Jiang SHAOHAO mistook for Xiao Le before.


    And coincidentally, several people were flying to the capital of Macau.


    "You should practice this year." Jiang SHAOHAO asked Fang Ze, "why do you still have time to come to Macao? Is it something?"


    "Just come and play." Fang Ze said politely, "my family felt that the social environment of doctors in recent years was not very good, so they didn''t let me practice. Now I have changed my profession and run a shop."


    "Well." Jiang SHAOHAO said, "that''s a pity. I remember you used to study well."


    "You must have remembered wrong." Fang Ze said, "at that time, I invited you to a meal because of skipping classes, and I almost failed at the end of the term."


    "It''s all the same." Jiangshaohao said carelessly, "at the time of my study, everyone didn''t like learning. At that time, he joked that if anyone was born ill and needed to use a knife, he went to the hospital to have a look. His classmates were doing CT, his classmates were dispensing medicine, his classmates were using the knife, and the nurses were friends who could be seen in the nightclub at the opposite health school every three or five times. It was estimated that he would run out of the hospital immediately."


    "Everyone is quite unreliable when studying." Fang Ze laughed at Jiang SHAOHAO''s words.


    "What is the guide doing now? That year, you said you were going to do business and invited us to dinner when you made money. As a result, the meal has not been seen yet."


    "Didn''t you make money?" Jiang SHAOHAO hesitated for a moment, and then opened his mouth and replied, "I stayed as a guide that year. In addition to my average academic performance, I also fell in love with the daughter of a professor in the hospital. The professor said that after I stayed in school, he could operate so that I could go up. As a result, I broke up with the girl later. I thought it was hopeless to go up, so I resigned and did business. As a result, I stayed in the ivory tower for a long time and didn''t know how much I weighed. I lost a lot of money. Now I reluctantly open it A Sinology class is also back to its own job. "


    "Sinology class?" Fang Ze looked at Jiang SHAOHAO curiously and asked.


    "Yes, talk about some of China''s traditional culture and Sinology, such as Di Zi Gui, or a dream of Red Mansions, the Three Kingdoms and so on. It is mainly for children." Jiang SHAOHAO said, taking out his mobile phone and letting Fang Ze watch a lecture video, "our main purpose is online teaching, which is a bit like live broadcasting. After paying to become a member, I can see the video at the first time, and there is also one-on-one counseling. This time I came to Macao to invite a master of Chinese studies who lives here to record a video for us. As a result, I didn''t invite him, so I had to go back."


    "Oh." Fang Ze is not interested in such things. Sinology is good, but it has little effect in the new era. However, it is also a good choice for children to enlighten when they are young. It is always better than a pile of stories filled with foreigners'' names in textbooks and fairy tales.


    If you don''t occupy the position of culture, others will occupy it. Although Sinology has flaws, it is always its own culture, which is slowly improved when it is spread. Green''s fairy tales are also like this. The original version has a dark ending and is not very suitable for children.


    "If you have children at home and want to learn this, call me." Jiang SHAOHAO stuffed a business card into Fang Ze''s hand, and then raised his eyes to see that Fang Ze didn''t show any disgusting expression, which relieved him.


    "OK, I''ll ask my relatives later if there are any children suitable for learning these." Fang Ze looked at this energetic guide who had become a cautious businessman like the students. He couldn''t help feeling a little, so he put this business card in his wallet.


    After chatting for a while, it''s time to take off and check in. Fang Ze followed Jiang SHAOHAO and walked to the last corner of the boarding corridor. A beautiful stewardess, at least 1.73 meters tall, standing there to welcome passengers suddenly waved to her.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Fang Ze didn''t know, so he walked over and didn''t do anything that he couldn''t do.


    "Can you come here for a moment? I have something to tell you." The stewardess motioned Fang Ze to stretch his head, then attached it to Fang Ze''s ear and said softly, "Sir, your pants didn''t zip."

 Chapter 513

    "There are also some tumors next to the blood vessels, which have basically been combined." The chief surgeon said, "there is no way to carry out the operation. Stop the operation and study the plan after it is over."


    "I see." Several doctors beside the operating table also found this situation. It was too dangerous to have another operation. The identity of the old man was sensitive and uncertain. No one dared to continue the operation.


    "Prepare to sew the wound." As soon as the order of the surgeon in charge was given, Fang Ze, who had been watching nearby, suddenly stood in front of the patient''s wound, holding a scalpel that was not made of metal at all.


    "What are you doing?!" All the doctors on the scene were stunned. No one thought that the young man who had watched the operation silently in the operating room for two days would suddenly make such a move.


    But at this time, the scalpel in Fang Ze''s hand has gone deep into the patient''s body, and even those present dare not stop it if they want to stop it. After all, Fang Ze is holding the scalpel in his hand.


    "Young man, don''t move." The surgeon came to Fang Ze''s side. Although he felt that the scalpel in Fang Ze''s hand was a little strange, he couldn''t care so much. "The patient''s tumor is pressed on the blood vessels. If you can''t determine the location, the scalpel will cut the blood vessels if you don''t pay attention."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I see blood vessels." Fang Ze opened his mouth and replied, and then the scalpel in his hand had been gently waved.


    This knife was extremely reckless. Different from the previous surgeon''s careful waving, Fang Ze''s scalpel was simply ignored by outsiders and directly inserted into the tumor.


    "Prepare to stop bleeding." A doctor on the other side immediately shouted that he was sure that Fang Ze''s knife would cut the patient''s blood vessels, so he had to prepare for hemostasis in advance.


    But what the doctor imagined didn''t happen at all.


    After Fang Ze''s scalpel pulled into the tumor, he cut it gently, and then miraculously cut all the tumors down. There was no problem with the blood vessels inside.


    "Toothless tweezers." Fang Ze stretched out his hand to the nurse beside him.


    The nurse subconsciously handed over the tweezers that had been disinfected and prepared aside. Only when Fang Ze took the tweezers into his hand did he react that it was not the surgeon who wanted the tweezers.


    The tumor was clipped out. Fang Ze was trying to finish dressing, and he should go, but he heard the surgeon next to him say, "wait, there are two tumors here."


    Ah?


    At this moment, Fang Ze was stunned, but the next surgeon didn''t give Fang zeduo a chance to be stunned. "The two tumors here are not too large, so we were going to wait until the next operation, but now let''s do it together."


    As an experienced doctor who doesn''t know how many surgeries he has done, the surgeon in charge judged that the scalpel in Fang Ze''s hand was not an ordinary scalpel at the moment when Fang Ze removed the tumor.


    Because according to the technique, Fang Ze''s knife has no bright spot at all, and any of the students he took is better than Fang Ze.


    And according to the angle of the knife just now, there is no way to cut off the tumor anyway.


    But Fang Ze succeeded. The scalpel seemed to be magically applied in an instant, stripping the tumor completely, exactly like the legendary nano robot separating the tumor and blood vessels.


    "Here." The chief surgeon did not consider for himself where the scalpel in Fang Ze''s hand came from and why it had such an effect. In the operating room, all his thoughts were reserved for surgery.


    Since Fang Ze can separate the tumor and blood vessels, he can easily remove the other two tumors.


    Under the guidance of the chief surgeon, Fang Ze held the chakra scalpel in his hand, gently waved it again, and cut off the tumor. Then the chief surgeon clamped out the tumor with toothless tweezers.


    Judging from the shape, this tumor needs at least three knives to be cut off, while Fang Ze only used one knife.


    This kind of thing that made the physics teacher jump out of the coffin and tear the book happened in front of everyone, but no one spoke.


    In the operating room, if the doctors are chatting and saying something unrelated to the operation, the patient can put his heart in his stomach.


    There is no difficulty in keeping this operation, and there will be no problem.


    However, if it is such a major operation that will kill people by a hair''s breadth, everyone must ensure extreme concentration, especially the few people in front of the operating table, who have no time to think about why Fang Ze can make such an anti physical operation.


    As long as all tumors can be cut off now, everyone can go back and have a good sleep tonight.


    Chakara scalpel is not an entity. It can be split into nanoscale under the control of Fangze, then penetrate the tumor, reach the junction between the tumor and normal organs, and then accurately peel off all tumors.


    This is the most ideal surgical method, but no one can complete it unless human beings make nano medical robots.


    But Fang Ze did it with chakra scalpel. Although he didn''t have perspective, the split chakra scalpel can automatically distinguish the difference between tumor and other organs, and then complete the operation under his control.


    But in this way, using chakra scalpel requires more energy. Even if Fang Ze had the spiritual strength of the force apprentice, he couldn''t help but leave a drop of sweat on his forehead at this moment.


    "Don''t be nervous." The surgeon next to him motioned the nurse to wipe Fang Ze''s sweat, and then told the details of the tumor for Fang Ze''s treatment.


    Chakra''s scalpel waved off, and all the tumors were removed again.


    The surgeon pinched out the tumor and nodded to the other doctors, "start stitching."


    The operating room was busy again. Fang Ze stepped back to prevent disturbing others. Chakra scalpel was also taken back by him when his hand was placed in the dead corner of his vision under the operating table.


    "Let''s have an operation for the first time." The chief surgeon looked at Fang Ze, rubbed his shoulder with his own shoulder and said, "get used to it in the future. Everyone will be nervous for the first time."


    "I''m not nervous, but I have a little sense of achievement." Fang Ze exhaled, then changed his surgical suit and walked out of the operating room.


    "Doctor Qin asked if you could leave him a contact information."


    After Fang Ze changed into his white coat, a nurse chased out and said to Fang Ze.


    Doctor Qin is the chief surgeon in the operating room. Fang Ze thought about it, left his contact information, and then turned around and left the hospital.

 Chapter 514

    "There are also some tumors next to the blood vessels, which have basically been combined." The chief surgeon said, "there is no way to carry out the operation. Stop the operation and study the plan after it is over."


    "I see." Several doctors beside the operating table also found this situation. It was too dangerous to have another operation. The identity of the old man was sensitive and uncertain. No one dared to continue the operation.


    "Prepare to sew the wound." As soon as the order of the surgeon in charge was given, Fang Ze, who had been watching nearby, suddenly stood in front of the patient''s wound, holding a scalpel that was not made of metal at all.


    "What are you doing?!" All the doctors on the scene were stunned. No one thought that the young man who had watched the operation silently in the operating room for two days would suddenly make such a move.


    But at this time, the scalpel in Fang Ze''s hand has gone deep into the patient''s body, and even those present dare not stop it if they want to stop it. After all, Fang Ze is holding the scalpel in his hand.


    "Young man, don''t move." The surgeon came to Fang Ze''s side. Although he felt that the scalpel in Fang Ze''s hand was a little strange, he couldn''t care so much. "The patient''s tumor is pressed on the blood vessels. If you can''t determine the location, the scalpel will cut the blood vessels if you don''t pay attention."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I see blood vessels." Fang Ze opened his mouth and replied, and then the scalpel in his hand had been gently waved.


    This knife was extremely reckless. Different from the previous surgeon''s careful waving, Fang Ze''s scalpel was simply ignored by outsiders and directly inserted into the tumor.


    "Prepare to stop bleeding." A doctor on the other side immediately shouted that he was sure that Fang Ze''s knife would cut the patient''s blood vessels, so he had to prepare for hemostasis in advance.


    But what the doctor imagined didn''t happen at all.


    After Fang Ze''s scalpel pulled into the tumor, he cut it gently, and then miraculously cut all the tumors down. There was no problem with the blood vessels inside.


    "Toothless tweezers." Fang Ze stretched out his hand to the nurse beside him.


    The nurse subconsciously handed over the tweezers that had been disinfected and prepared aside. Only when Fang Ze took the tweezers into his hand did he react that it was not the surgeon who wanted the tweezers.


    The tumor was clipped out. Fang Ze was trying to finish dressing, and he should go, but he heard the surgeon next to him say, "wait, there are two tumors here."


    Ah?


    At this moment, Fang Ze was stunned, but the next surgeon didn''t give Fang zeduo a chance to be stunned. "The two tumors here are not too large, so we were going to wait until the next operation, but now let''s do it together."


    As an experienced doctor who doesn''t know how many surgeries he has done, the surgeon in charge judged that the scalpel in Fang Ze''s hand was not an ordinary scalpel at the moment when Fang Ze removed the tumor.


    Because according to the technique, Fang Ze''s knife has no bright spot at all, and any of the students he took is better than Fang Ze.


    And according to the angle of the knife just now, there is no way to cut off the tumor anyway.


    But Fang Ze succeeded. The scalpel seemed to be magically applied in an instant, stripping the tumor completely, exactly like the legendary nano robot separating the tumor and blood vessels.


    "Here." The chief surgeon did not consider for himself where the scalpel in Fang Ze''s hand came from and why it had such an effect. In the operating room, all his thoughts were reserved for surgery.


    Since Fang Ze can separate the tumor and blood vessels, he can easily remove the other two tumors.


    Under the guidance of the chief surgeon, Fang Ze held the chakra scalpel in his hand, gently waved it again, and cut off the tumor. Then the chief surgeon clamped out the tumor with toothless tweezers.


    Judging from the shape, this tumor needs at least three knives to be cut off, while Fang Ze only used one knife.


    This kind of thing that made the physics teacher jump out of the coffin and tear the book happened in front of everyone, but no one spoke.


    In the operating room, if the doctors are chatting and saying something unrelated to the operation, the patient can put his heart in his stomach.


    There is no difficulty in keeping this operation, and there will be no problem.


    However, if it is such a major operation that will kill people by a hair''s breadth, everyone must ensure extreme concentration, especially the few people in front of the operating table, who have no time to think about why Fang Ze can make such an anti physical operation.


    As long as all tumors can be cut off now, everyone can go back and have a good sleep tonight.


    Chakara scalpel is not an entity. It can be split into nanoscale under the control of Fangze, then penetrate the tumor, reach the junction between the tumor and normal organs, and then accurately peel off all tumors.


    This is the most ideal surgical method, but no one can complete it unless human beings make nano medical robots.


    But Fang Ze did it with chakra scalpel. Although he didn''t have perspective, the split chakra scalpel can automatically distinguish the difference between tumor and other organs, and then complete the operation under his control.


    But in this way, using chakra scalpel requires more energy. Even if Fang Ze had the spiritual strength of the force apprentice, he couldn''t help but leave a drop of sweat on his forehead at this moment.


    "Don''t be nervous." The surgeon next to him motioned the nurse to wipe Fang Ze''s sweat, and then told the details of the tumor for Fang Ze''s treatment.


    Chakra''s scalpel waved off, and all the tumors were removed again.


    The surgeon pinched out the tumor and nodded to the other doctors, "start stitching."


    The operating room was busy again. Fang Ze stepped back to prevent disturbing others. Chakra scalpel was also taken back by him when his hand was placed in the dead corner of his vision under the operating table.


    "Let''s have an operation for the first time." The chief surgeon looked at Fang Ze, rubbed his shoulder with his own shoulder and said, "get used to it in the future. Everyone will be nervous for the first time."


    "I''m not nervous, but I have a little sense of achievement." Fang Ze exhaled, then changed his surgical suit and walked out of the operating room.


    "Doctor Qin asked if you could leave him a contact information."


    After Fang Ze changed into his white coat, a nurse chased out and said to Fang Ze.


    Doctor Qin is the chief surgeon in the operating room. Fang Ze thought about it, left his contact information, and then turned around and left the hospital.

 Chapter 515

    It is very difficult to make the ancients suitable for modern life. For example, Cao Kai, who was a romantic young man even when he was young, walked into the street, looked at all kinds of girls with bare arms and legs, and turned in surprise to ask Fang Ze if this is Hualiu street.


    Female * * * this kind of thing needs to break the inherent thinking from childhood to adulthood. It''s too troublesome to explain, but fortunately, before Cao Kai came here, as a person who has been running around for food and clothing all year round, he naturally knows what degree is.


    It''s better to say less about other people''s affairs before you are qualified to manage them.


    Especially after Fang Ze told him what happened to those landlords and local tyrants who still had stubborn ideas after the founding of new China, Cao Kai shut up.


    As a person who has read a lot of poems and books, he naturally knows that the so-called emperor and his courtiers died in the Qing Dynasty. It is not easy for the old and young to save their lives. He also wants to ask for his previous set now. He is afraid that he has forgotten how to deal with those Ming Dynasty people who refused to shave their hair and wear clothes after the Qing Dynasty entered the customs.


    Because the cap was not very comfortable to wear, Fang Ze accompanied Cao Kai out and bought a hat with plush inside. Although this kind of hat is usually worn by old people, Cao Xueqin, although only 40 years younger at this time, has made him look like an old man of 50 or 60 years old because of his perennial rush.


    Although it is not sure how old Cao Xueqin lived, historical records record that he died before his fifties and was too thin at forty, so Cao Xueqin at this time was actually dying.


    This is a problem brought about by the hardships of life. The only way to cure it is to slowly recuperate. Fang Ze has no good way, so he can only take him to eat a good meal first.


    Entering the box, Cao Kai took off his hat and sat on a chair, looking at plates of rich dishes brought up, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "How much money are these?"


    "It''s hard to say how much money it is, but you can afford to go out and find a construction site for two days."


    "The golden age."


    "For those of you at that time, it is a prosperous time, but for those of us now, it is far from here. At best, it is the beginning of the prosperous time."


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words, Cao Kai didn''t know what to say for a long time. When he was full of wine and food, he suddenly remembered something.


    "What the literati wanted was to remain famous for thousands of years. Although Meng Ruan was not talented, he also wrote a novel. I don''t know if anyone has heard of it today."


    "Yes, I''ve heard so much." Fang Ze heard Cao Kai''s words and immediately said, "it''s been a hundred years, and now there are many people living on your book."


    "Live on my book?" Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Cao Kai said incredulously, "the book I wrote was called the story of stone. Don''t make a mistake, brother."


    "No mistake, it''s the story of stone, but now we generally call it a dream of Red Mansions." Fang Ze pulled Cao Kai up and said, "let''s go to the bookstore."


    Fang Ze wanted to immediately take Cao Kai to the bookstore to see the current version of the dream of Red Mansions he wrote. Unfortunately, the bookstore was closed at night, so Fang Ze had to take Cao Kai back first and go to the bookstore tomorrow.


    Although the second floor of the demon Management Bureau was transformed by Fang Ze into a very comfortable place, it is not a place for people after all, so Fang Ze has basically changed the houses across the street of the demon Management Bureau into houses now. Even if Xiaolan sends guests from the village next time, she can barely stay.


    Arranged a room for Cao Kai and asked Xia Yike to help teach Cao Kai how to use household appliances. After busy, Fang Ze originally wanted to go home and play games, but as soon as he went out, he saw Lin Yun and an unknown man standing at the door of the demon Management Bureau.


    "Sister Lin, why are you free to come to me today?" Fang Ze walked over and thought that Lin Yun came to him to ask about the operation in the hospital.


    "I want to talk to you about something. Is there anyone upstairs?" Lin Yun pointed to the second floor of the demon Management Bureau while the other Ze winked.


    Fang Ze immediately understood Lin Yun''s meaning, pointed to the shadow nest next to him and said, "there are friends upstairs. Let''s go here."


    "Good." The man beside Lin Yun smiled and nodded and agreed.


    "You are." Fang Ze asked as he led the two away.


    "Meet me, my name is Wang Cheng." The man reached out and shook Fang Ze''s hand.


    The three of them arrived at the third floor of yingwo and casually found a private room to enter. Then Fang Ze asked, "sister Lin, why are you here today?"


    "I''m not looking for you today." Lin Yun pointed to Wang Cheng beside him and said, "this is from the National Security Bureau. He wants to see you today."


    "National Security Bureau?!" Fang Ze looked up at the man in surprise.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just an idle job in the National Security Bureau. I came with sister Lin today to make friends."


    "Oh." Fang Ze listened to Wang Cheng''s words, directly sat down on the sofa and pointed out, "you came here to ask about Macao."


    "A little curious." Wang Cheng said modestly, "nothing else. I''m mainly curious about the power that can directly break the wall of a cargo ship of thousands of tons."


    "It''s a cow." Fang Ze was silent for a moment and replied.


    "Cow?"


    "You can also see our brand. The demon control bureau is mainly responsible for managing all kinds of monsters in China. Before, I went to Macao with a member of the demon control bureau because there was an unlisted cow spirit in Macao."


    "And then." Wang Cheng asked curiously.


    "I went to Macao with a colleague." Fang Ze stood up and said, "then this cow semen was caught, and my colleague took the cow semen back to the headquarters."


    "Where is your headquarters?"


    "Within the mountain sea boundary." Fang Ze explained, "you know the classic of mountains and seas in ancient China. All kinds of monsters recorded in this book actually exist. But in ancient times, in order to avoid these monsters from attacking human beings, Da Neng created a mountain and sea boundary, drove these monsters into the mountain and sea boundary, and blocked the entrance between the mountain and sea boundary and the human world."


    "Later, the Chinese aura gradually disappeared, and the great powers left the earth. However, in order to prevent the monsters in the mountain sea boundary from escaping due to the small aura, some people were allowed to stay, and a demon Administration Bureau was established in the mountain sea boundary for special supervision. And we are a human branch of the demon Administration Bureau, which specializes in dealing with the escape of monsters in the mountain sea boundary."


    Fang Ze, the baby, can''t do anything else, but lying and making up stories is absolutely first-class. After listening to him, Lin Yun didn''t react at all, but Wang Cheng was silent.

 Chapter 516

    "How to prove what you said is true." Wang Cheng asked, "is there any video recording?"


    "There is no video record, but the evidence can be shown to you." Fang Ze hooked his finger at Wang Cheng out of thin air. Driven by the force, the mobile phone in his trouser pocket flew out and landed on his hand.


    Call Xia Yike and ask her to send Song Shu and Doudou Ge to the shadow nest. Fang Ze looks at Wang Cheng and says, "you can record some videos here. Because the laws of the mountain and sea world are different from those of the real world, many high-tech things are useless and can''t record videos."


    "How did you do that just now?" Wang Cheng stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air, trying to see if Fang Ze was hiding any silk thread.


    "Qigong." Fang Zeli naturally replied.


    "Is there really Qigong in this world?" Wang Cheng thought for a moment and said, "there were 187 Qigong incidents recorded by our national security bureau, but later, all of them were identified as fake."


    "Qigong is a thing that only people in the demon Management Bureau can cultivate. In the real world, it can''t be cultivated. As I said before, Reiki has disappeared. And the laws of heaven and earth are different." Fang Ze said, snapping his fingers, and the huge ghost wolf appeared in the house.


    The shape of the ghost wolf is still very frightening. After seeing the huge wolf, Lin Yun unconsciously moved to Fang Ze, and Wang Cheng dared to stretch his hand to his waist.


    However, Wang Chengcheng stopped halfway. He instantly judged that such a huge wolf, even without supernatural power, could not die with a pistol alone.


    So he ventured and touched it. But his hand went directly through the body of the ghost wolf.


    "This is a ghost wolf, no entity." Fang Ze controlled the ghost wolf to bite to the corner of the table, and the huge fangs directly penetrated the table, proving that although it has no entity, it can attack.


    "Boss." Xia Yike carelessly pushed the door in and saw the ghost wolf that had not been taken away by Fang Ze in an instant.


    Boss, you also said that the thirteen members of the Qi family are not. Bah, you also said that you are not a wolf demon. This naked and hard evidence is here.


    Xia Yike hurriedly put Song Shu and Doudou pigeon down, and then closed the door and went out.


    "Is she also an employee of your demon control bureau?" Wang Cheng asked.


    "It was casually recruited on the street."


    "Well, don''t you need confidentiality?"


    "As long as we can guarantee to catch the escaped monsters back, we, the staff of the demon Management Bureau on earth, can do anything." Fang Ze raised his eyebrows, which made Wang Cheng''s heart beat.


    "Why do you ask me to come here? It''s a very serious thing to disturb the squirrel''s sleep at night." Uncle song was directly held by Xia Yike when he was sleeping. At this moment, he almost woke up, looked around and asked.


    "Uncle song, tell this gentleman if there are many animals that can speak in the place where you live."


    "Isn''t it normal for animals to speak?" Uncle song stuck his waist and replied, "it''s not normal that animals here don''t talk."


    "Okay." Fang Ze heard uncle song''s answer. In order to be afraid of Uncle song talking more, he said to it, "Uncle song, you can go back to bed."


    "Neuropathy." Squirrel scolded a person dissatisfied, then turned over and rode on the back of Doudou pigeon, and flew out of the room.


    "See now." Fang Ze said to Wang Cheng, "we are indeed from the demon Management Bureau."


    "See." Wang Cheng swallowed his saliva, leaned against the sofa and said to Fang Ze, "can we arrange our people to visit the mountain and sea boundary?"


    "Except for the regular employees of the demon Management Bureau, no one is allowed to enter the mountain and sea boundary."


    "That''s it." Wang Cheng felt that he had received enough information. He stood up and said to Ze, "my level is too low, so I''ll go back and report to the top first, and then I''ll send a higher-level person to talk to you."


    "When reporting, by the way, mention our salary."


    "What?" Wang Cheng didn''t understand Fang Ze.


    "Our demon control bureau is headquartered in shanhaijie, and they can only give us some military support, but they don''t have money for us. You see, I, the branch of the demon Control Bureau, work hard to protect the safety of China. It''s unreasonable not to send some funds." Fang Ze, who was obsessed with money, walked over, took Wang Cheng by the arm and said, "let the top solve the problem of staffing for us. I haven''t paid the provident fund yet."


    "I, I will bring it up." Wang Cheng, who had been calm, was a little hairy by Fang Ze. After saying a few words, he left in a hurry.


    When Wang Cheng left, Fang Ze withdrew his performance, looked at Lin Yun and asked, "sister Lin, this guy is really from the National Security Bureau."


    "Really." Seeing that the ghost wolf stayed for a long time without making any dangerous actions, Lin Yun reached out curiously and touched it. "In fact, the National Security Bureau has been paying attention to you for a long time, but it has not been able to touch who is behind you. They are eager to contact you when things come out in Macao."


    "The National Security Bureau paid attention to me for a long time, sister Lin, and you didn''t tell me?" Fang Ze stared at Lin Yun.


    "It''s no use saying it." Lin Yun said innocently, "Guoan won''t do anything until it''s investigated. Besides, even if people find out that you occasionally get something supernatural and then pull the tiger''s skin. If we protect you and hand it over, you''ll be fine."


    "So this national investigation found that I didn''t pull the tiger''s skin, but there was a tiger behind me, so I tried to contact me."


    "That''s almost what I mean. Don''t worry. If the truth is what you said. Then you''re really fine. Who has the courage to be hostile to this unscientific existence? Those charlatans can rest assured unless few people dare to investigate the matter."


    What Lin Yun said is indeed reasonable. Fang Ze has shown his supernatural power. No matter whether this power is strong or weak, no one will take the initiative to make enemies without intelligence.


    This is why those historical gods and swindlers can prevail.


    Because the top level of the country is not a single will, but composed of many people, most of whom are afraid of death. So after those liars claim that they can communicate with God and have the ability to curse alive, as long as the other party doesn''t go too far and touch the bottom line of these people, the country will let you exist.


    Rasputin, the most famous liar in Russian history, did this and almost fooled the whole country. If it weren''t for the fact that there were three childe brothers who were not afraid of death in tsarist Russia at that time to jointly kill him, this man would probably be fooling for a longer time.


    Liars can do this. Fang Ze feels that he has no reason to lose his freedom under the supervision of the housekeeper.


    First, he has the ability that science can''t explain. Second, there are indeed a few excellent guests who come every month, which further proves that the headquarters of the demon Control Bureau exists. He is supported by someone, not pulling the tiger skin.


    Or you will find out the truth if there is a book.

 Chapter 517

    Fang Ze is different from the liar in that, first, he really has supernatural power, and second, several awesome guests will come every once in a while, which proves that there is someone above him on the other hand.


    Anyway, the state is allowed to investigate. As long as big meow doesn''t make mistakes, he deserves to be unlucky to find out the truth.


    Unlike Wang Cheng, who left in a daze, Lin Yun didn''t have much interest in what Fang Ze said. This woman only likes to immerse herself in her own scientific world. For all unscientific things, she believes that they can be explained by science. But she hasn''t studied it yet.


    Now she just wants to get the ball lightning weapon out quickly.


    Seeing Lin Yun off, Fang Ze "how unbearable?" Fang Ze asked curiously.


    "Look here." Cao Kai pointed to a page in the book and said, "at dawn the next day, the girls in each room have lit all the lights, the wives have finished grooming, and the men have cleaned up. At the beginning of Mao, Lin Zhixiao and Lai Da came in, and answered at the second door:" cars are ready, waiting outside the door. " Not for a moment, Mrs. Jia Xiaoxing also came. Everyone had breakfast. Sister Feng helped the old lady out first, and everyone followed, each with a maid, and walked slowly forward. He also ordered Li Gui and other two people to ride to the outer palace gate first, and his family followed. The literary generation to the grass generation boarded their cars and rode horses respectively, followed the families, and went together. Jia Lian and Jia Rong look after the house at home. Let''s say that all the cars and horses of the Jia family stopped at the gate of waixiyuan and waited. "


    "This is the scene of Jia people visiting the palace. What''s the matter?"


    "This is not going to the palace. It''s the landlord Lao Cai who went to visit his relatives." Cao Kai said a sentence, and then turned a page, "and here, ''go to the palace of imperial concubine yuan, and you can see the brilliant Kui wall and the shining glass.''"


    "This person has never entered the palace or seen the world at first sight. No matter where he is, he says" Zhou Ding of Shang Yi "," embroidered curtain with beads "," peacock screen "," Lotus mattress ", which is completely described by imagination."


    "And here." Cao Kai then pointed to the description of Beijing Prince''s birthday in the dream of Red Mansions. Several people in Jia''s house went to Jingwang''s house and said, "it''s ok if this person hasn''t seen the court scene. Even a royal house can write a taste of a courtyard. When a Beijing prince appeared, he simply wrote ''wear a dress''. It''s really confusing."


    Um.


    Fang Ze didn''t know what to say after hearing Cao Kai''s words.


    Originally, he thought that Gao E had been an official and was a man who had seen the world. He didn''t expect that he was still too far from Cao Kai, a man from a declining family.


    No wonder there will be ''Daiyu changed a few fresh clothes and dressed like Chang''e''s lower bound'' in the last 40 times of the red chamber Such a sentence.

 Chapter 518

    This is all the reason why our ancestors have never been rich.


    Fang Ze suddenly thought that this situation should be a typical real case of poverty limiting imagination.


    Ordinary people simply can''t write ''Jia Bujia, white jade for bed gold for horse.'' Only in this way can the real powerful have the aura of wealth.


    Some things, I haven''t seen, are really unimaginable.


    For example, someone posted several photos taken at Facebook headquarters on the Internet, including walking corridors, small gardens and benches full of flowers and trees, trimmed lawns and places near lawns for hundreds of people to rest and eat.


    It''s basically a small park with a good environment.


    Although the scenery is ordinary, the man didn''t come to the end after browsing for more than ten minutes. It can be seen that the place is very large.


    then.


    Then this is actually the roof of facebook20.


    At least now there is Internet, you can know this. Who built a garden on the roof of the building in Cao Kai''s time. Outsiders who have never seen the world can''t think of breaking their heads.


    For example, in 1771, a count of tsarist Russia found a German painter and hoped that he could draw a picture for a battle in tsarist Russia. The picture mainly depicts that the ships of the Turkish army were completely destroyed by Tsarist Russian artillery fire.


    After the German painter finished painting, the count was not very satisfied with the painting, because the painter had not participated in the naval battle and could not draw the burning appearance of the warship after being hit by gunfire.


    So the count sent the painter to the port, blew up a ship directly in front of him, and then said, ''look, that''s it.''


    The happiness of rich people is not only unimaginable, but also impossible to write.


    Facing Cao Kai''s words, Fang Ze immediately became silent.


    After all, although he has a small fortune now, it is still a little difficult to copy the scene of Cao Fu in those days.


    The main reason is that now you want to hire someone to be a servant at home, and the price is unimaginable. Hiring a baby sitter in DIDU alone costs 30000 or 40000 a month, not to mention hiring a lot of servants.


    Fang Ze was silent, but Cao Kai said the rise, criticized the content of the last 40 chapters, then shook his head, closed the book and asked Fang Ze. "If I take out the last 40 times now, won''t I lose it again?"


    "No." Fang Ze hurriedly said, "but after you take it out, whether others believe it or not is a different matter."


    "Believe it or not?" Cao Kai was a little confused.


    "Well, because the dream of Red Mansions has won too much praise in China now, and they also feed a lot of relevant scholars. In addition to studying your book, they also repeatedly explore the truth behind the dream of Red Mansions, such as whether you wrote this book or not."


    Fang Ze''s words made Cao Kai hesitate. Questioning has always been a human instinct.


    This instinct is falsification for literati, and finding bugs for players.


    For example, you can''t understand why some players don''t like playing games and always try to find bugs in the Games (except Ubisoft players), some scholars have never stopped questioning the authenticity of the original author of the article.


    After all, history is a little girl dressed up by others. As long as you can really find convincing evidence, you will immediately become famous all over the world.


    Such a cost-effective thing without any cost is really worth doing. Anyway, as long as we dig deeply, no one can find something wrong.


    For example, the last 40 chapters are generally said to be the sequel of Gao E, but now they don''t say so because of too many doubts. The original gao''e continuation of the dream of Red Mansions has also become an anonymous continuation, which is sorted out by Cheng Weiyuan and gao''e.


    But this is probably true. Because in the introduction of Cheng yiben jointly written by Gao E and Cheng Weiyuan, he himself also said this.


    After the publication of his revised houloumeng, he began to enter the court as an official to see the world as the first place in the top three of the palace examination. If he was allowed to compile the last 40 times in his later years, it might be different.


    Cao Kai, who learned of this situation, became a little worried. He never expected to be questioned by others that his book was not written by him one day.


    However, Fang Ze advised him to relax. Which of the four famous authors has not been questioned. It is because there are more people studying the dream of red mansions that more people question it, as long as he can prove that he is indeed himself.


    Fang Ze took the book, scanned the QR code, paid the money, and was about to take Cao Kai out to dinner when the boss happened to be back.


    "Guide?" Fang Ze was about to say hello to the owner of the bookstore. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Jiang SHAOHAO, the guide he had just met a few days ago, was also here.


    "Yo, what a coincidence." Jiang SHAOHAO and Fang Ze said hello, and then said enthusiastically, "I''m going to record a video of the explanation of the Red Mansions here. Do you want to be a live audience?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet." As soon as Fang Ze finished speaking, he saw Cao Kai''s interested eyes, so he changed his words and asked, "but if it''s not long, it''s OK to look for a while."


    "It won''t take much time, but you can learn some knowledge." Jiang SHAOHAO said, and the boss moved the table and stool out together, and then set up the camera.


    "What kind of form is this?" Fang Ze asked.


    "It''s just like a hundred forums." Jiang SHAOHAO said while directing the people to decorate the scene, "the owner of this bookstore is a lover of Red Mansions. After I heard about it, I plan to let him record a Red Mansions teaching video in this academy, and then put it on the Internet, which can promote my educational institution and the bookstore."


    oh


    After Fang Ze understood it, he went out and bought two loaves of bread. Then he and Cao Kai sat in the audience together with other people, waiting for the bookstore owner to start talking about Red Mansions.


    To be honest, the boss''s level is still good. As an amateur, he has been exposed to a lot of information all the year round, so many places are clear and reasonable.


    However, after all, they are not professional researchers, and some mistakes are inevitable.


    So this led Cao Kai to listen more and more uncontrollable below.


    After all, the man standing above is talking about his book, but it''s full of mistakes, which makes people very uncomfortable. Writers, they treat their works as if they were children. Your children are misunderstood by others. As a parent, you have to insert a few words.


    So Cao Kai began to remind the bookstore owner of what had gone wrong.


    Although the bookstore owner has a good character, he is always pointed out by Cao Kai''s mistakes, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable. However, Cao Kai''s words are reasonable after all, and some ancient habits are also explained clearly, so he leaned down and said, "why don''t you come up and talk, and I''ll learn?"


    The boss was polite, but Cao Kai took it seriously. He really stood up and said to the bookstore owner, "well, let me tell you."


    After Cao Kai stood up, several employees on the scene were a little anxious and afraid of destroying this video, but Jiang SHAOHAO waved others to leave and let Cao Kai speak.


    He also understands the dream of Red Mansions. Although it is only half a bottle of water, he still knows who is right.


    So Fang Ze, eating bread and mineral water, sat down and listened to the rising Cao Kai talking about the Red Mansions all afternoon.


    And not only talked about the content of the first 80 chapters, but also talked about the content of the last 40 chapters.


    Of course, Cao Kai was talking about the original, but the audience thought he was relying on his own conjecture to talk about the last 40 times.


    The bookstore owner sitting below originally disdained it, but as Cao Kai talked more, his expression became more serious. And even many people who came to the bookstore to buy books stopped to listen because what Cao Kai said was really good.


    "I''m finished." Cao Kai spoke for too long, because his body was a little unable to hold on, and finally it was over.


    "Good!" Hearing Cao Kai''s speech, Jiang SHAOHAO was the first to take the lead in applauding, and the applause soon became a continuous one.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a master here." Jiang SHAOHAO was the first to rush up and shake hands with Cao Kai. "I don''t know where the master is."


    "Currently unemployed at home."


    "What about before?" Jiang SHAOHAO asked again reluctantly.


    "Cough." Fang Ze walked up at this time and interrupted Jiang SHAOHAO. "Director, this elder in my family is not in good health. I haven''t eaten for a day today. Let''s go back to eat first and talk later."


    "Can you leave me a contact information? I want to ask the old man to give some lectures on Red Mansions."


    "Director, don''t I have your contact information? We''ll talk later. I''m afraid the old man has stomach disease." Fang Ze and Jiang SHAOHAO broke up a few words and hurriedly took Cao Kai away.


    The original author himself came to the stage to talk about the Red Mansions. Fang Ze was sure that this video would cause a lot of discussion in the Redology circle after it was released.


    Even if no one knows that this Cao Kai is that Cao Kai, some living habits of the ancients, some rules of large families, and the hidden rules of upper class society at that time.


    All these things that people can''t know at all will definitely attract others'' attention if Cao Kai himself talks about them.


    It''s like a senior official who recorded a video for you, telling you how we usually work and discuss. How to allocate power among departments and why do we do things that we can''t figure out.


    Well, the picture is too harmonious to imagine.


    In the evening, Fang Ze found a tea restaurant and had a meal. Seeing that Cao Kai was not looking well, he knew that he was tired of speaking today, so he asked him to have an early rest.


    The next day, Jiang SHAOHAO called and said whether he could ask Cao Kai to record another video. They are now doing post-processing for the previously recorded ones. It is estimated that they will be released online in the past few days. I hope Fang Ze can pay attention to them at that time.


    When Cao Kai woke up, Fang Ze took Cao Kai to the first floor of the demon Management Bureau for dinner. After saying this, Cao Kai thought about it but refused.


    "That''s a pity." Fang Ze said, "we may not know the content of the last 40 chapters of the Red Mansion for a lifetime."


    "I can only stay here for five days. Just for this time, I can''t write down the contents of the last 40 chapters of Shitou''s diary." Cao Kai thought for a moment and said, "and as the landlord said before, if you really write it out, it''s still two things to say if you agree or not."

 Chapter 519

    Cao Kai actually came to this age with the mentality of coming for a trip.


    He was quite proud that his book had caused such a great discussion in later generations, but that was all.


    The arrogance of literati is sometimes very strange. They hope that their works can be appreciated by more people, but they will not show it in front of outsiders.


    For example, Cao Kai only wanted to know how respected his book is today, but he didn''t want to discuss it with Fang Ze himself.


    The last time he talked about Red Mansions in public, it was already the limit for him, because others didn''t know that he was the original author of Red Mansions, so he could say it safely and boldly.


    In front of Fang Ze, he did not take the initiative to mention something about the dream of Red Mansions, as if he regarded fame as dirt.


    If Xia Yike hadn''t told him that Cao Kai would show a proud giggle from time to time when sitting alone on the first floor at night, Fang Ze would really believe it.


    But in this way, Fang Ze''s task is also much easier. His main work these days is to take Cao Kai to eat and drink well. He also checked his body and asked him to pay attention to his future dietary structure.


    Although it is estimated that in the current situation of the Cao family, it is good for the family to have a full meal, let alone pay attention to diet.


    These days, Jiang SHAOHAO uploaded the video of that day, and took a very UC Title: shocked, the master of Redology heard others talk about Redology, because there were too many mistakes, he went on stage to talk about it himself.


    Facts have proved that the shock body of UC is very necessary.


    Because in this age of information, the inference of Cao Kai caused a lot of discussion in the Redology circle. Some people also specifically found Jiang SHAOHAO, hoping to invite the folk Redology master to participate in some symposiums for detailed discussion.


    Of course, these invitations were all rejected by Fang Ze. The reason for the refusal was not that Cao Kai was unwilling to go, but that it was already Friday afternoon when they sent the invitation, and Cao Kai should go back.


    "This trip didn''t come in vain." Cao Kai stood on the second floor of the demon Management Bureau and thanked Fang Ze with an arched hand. "After going back, Meng Ruan is confident that he can modify the stone record better."


    "Pay attention to your body." Fang Ze originally wanted to give Cao Kai some small mirrors and let him take them back to sell money, but Xiao Lan stopped him. Guests can take things back, but they are only limited to things that meet their world background. Obviously, small mirrors are not.


    Fang Ze originally wanted to find someone to get some gold and silver for Cao Kai to take back, but Cao Kai refused.


    "Although Meng Ruan lives in poverty, she can''t expect too much with books. If she really takes money and goes back to live a rich life, I''m afraid she will be caught up in worldly affairs and unintentionally repair books."


    "That''s good." Fang Ze said to Cao Kai, "it''s just a pity that I didn''t witness the whole dream of Red Mansions this time."


    "The landlord told me before that the world I live in is not the same as yours, but most people and things are very similar, right?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze looked at Cao Kai in disbelief and asked, "what is this for, sir?"


    "It''s really a pity that the stone record didn''t leave a complete copy." After Cao Kai left this sentence, the whole person disappeared in place and went back.


    Did Cao Kai want to hide the complete book of shitouji in his cemetery and wait until later generations found it?


    But even if he hid the whole book of the stone in his graveyard, it would only be discovered by the descendants of his world, which has nothing to do with the earth.


    When Fang Zezheng was confused, big meow came.


    "Why are you wearing a small dress today?" Fang Ze looked at the little sweater on big cat and touched it curiously.


    "Stop talking." Big meow reluctantly pulled the sweater that was not very ugly and said, "because I''m going to fly back to Haiping in a few days. It''s a little cold these two days, so Xiaoxin made me a dress for fear that I might get frozen on the plane."

 Chapter 520

    "This silly girl." Fang Ze grinned twice, and then suddenly reacted and said, "wait, isn''t shorty starting school next week? Why are you going back in two days?"


    "Didn''t she say when she called you the day before yesterday that the guide needed her to go back early to help, so she asked you to buy your plane ticket early, and then you two went back together."


    "The day before yesterday?!" Fang Ze finally remembered that the day before yesterday he and Cao Kai went to the hot spring. On the way, Lin Xiaoxin called and really said this thing. Fang Ze did prepare to change the ticket at that time, but at this time, three cute triplets passed in front of him, so he couldn''t help taking a picture with his mobile phone.


    Then, and then completely forget this thing.


    Oops, are there any tickets left now!


    Fang Ze quickly took out his mobile phone and began to check tickets.


    "So you forgot about it." Big meow licked his claws and looked at Fang Ze gently spit out two words. "Oh, man."


    "Aren''t you also a man!" While checking the tickets, Fang Ze went back to Damiao.


    "Please respect my species, I am public." Big meow politely responded to Fang Ze.


    "There are no tickets." Fang Ze found that all flights from DIDU to Haiping had no tickets on the day he returned, so he picked up his mobile phone and was ready to call Lin Yun and walk through the back door, otherwise he was afraid that the little shorty would tear him up after he learned the reason.


    "Don''t call." Big cat saw Fang Ze''s idea and said, "your next guest is very troublesome. You shouldn''t be able to take a plane with her. So you''d better drive."


    "The next guest is troublesome?" Fang Ze turned his head to look at big meow and asked, "which big villain is it?"


    "Not a villain." Big cat thought for a while and decided to tell Fang Ze all the information about the next guest so that he could be prepared in advance.


    "I won''t tell you her real name. Just tell you her title. You should be able to guess who it is."


    After saying this, big meow took a breath, and then said, "she is the queen of andar, loina and ancestors, the queen of seven countries, the guardian of the whole territory, kalisi of the great Caohai, the chain breaker, the queen of meereen, the princess of Longshi Island, the non burning one, the mother of the dragon, the Maisha, the mother, the silver haired queen, the silver haired lady and the Dragon Queen."


    "Poof." Fang Ze was shocked and asked, "the next guest is the dragon mother?! when is the dragon mother? How old are her three dragons?!"


    "Well, you will know these unimportant problems when the guests come." Big meow said calmly, "let''s settle the guest compensation this time."


    As big meow said, it turned into three ancient books and put them on the table, which made Fang Ze, who had wanted to tear big meow by hand, stop his hand.


    "Is this the complete version of the dream of Red Mansions?" Fang Ze picked up the book.


    "Yes." Big meow said and took out a piece of brocade and handed it to Fang Ze, "and this is a gift from Cao Kai."


    These three ancient books given by Cao Kai to Fang Ze are not new. Looking very old, Fang Ze asked, "logically speaking, the whole houloumeng given by Cao Kai to me should have been new. How can it be so old?"


    "Because Cao Kai specially asked to make these three books look like they have been stored for hundreds of years." Big meow replied.


    It looks like it has been stored for hundreds of years?


    Fang Ze suddenly thought of something and quickly opened the brocade and silk he had just got.


    Sure enough, there is a map painted on this silk. Although it is not very clear, it can still judge where it is. There are also words written next to the map for comments. If Fang Ze guesses correctly, the map should be painted around the west mountain of the capital.


    With the old books and maps, Fang Ze finally understood Cao Kai''s plan.


    Although Cao Kai''s world and Fang Ze''s world are not the same.


    But as a virtual world modeled on the earth, this Cao Kai and the original Cao Kai on the earth are actually one person, and their thoughts are the same.


    That is to say, the place where Cao Kai was buried after his death is the same as the place where Cao Kai was buried on earth.


    Then, Cao Kai specially ordered big cat to make the whole red building old. His intention was very obvious.


    A living man said he was Cao Xueqin, which no one believed. The whole dream of Red Mansions he left behind would not be recognized. However, if someone finds Cao Xueqin''s cemetery and finds the complete dream of Red Mansions in the cemetery, no one can question it.


    So Cao Kai hopes that Fang Ze can put this complete dream of Red Mansions into his coffin on earth, so that the complete dream of Red Mansions can be seen again!


    With the help of Da Miao, Cao Xueqin gave him the complete version of the dream of Red Mansions, which is absolutely no problem in terms of age, and Cao Xueqin''s own ancient tomb is genuine.


    This is really a perfect plan.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze quickly found a box to store the brocade, silk and ancient books. He was worried that something modern was stained on the books and was seen.


    "What Cao Xueqin left you this time is one thing, two abilities." Big meow looked at Fang Ze looking for a box to put books, so he said to himself.


    "The thing is a brush used by Cao Xueqin when he wrote a dream of Red Mansions. It has no special function. It is just a souvenir. Its abilities are traditional literary masters and declining nobles."


    "Forget it. It''s useless for me to keep a brush." Fang Ze put the ancient books into the box and asked, "explain those two abilities in detail."


    "Master of traditional literature, after obtaining this ability, you will have the same literary creation ability as Cao Xueqin. It is no problem to spend a lifetime writing a dream of Red Mansions as a great ability. And the declining aristocracy allows you to have the knowledge and ability to identify antiques, be familiar with ancient rites and other ancient aristocrats."


    "Then decline the aristocracy." Fang Ze said without hesitation.


    "OK?" Big meow hesitated to ask Fang Ze, "this traditional literary master is better than the declining aristocracy in any way. If you write a masterpiece, it will always be remembered even after death."


    "Only fools write books." Fang Ze rolled his eyes and said, "if I don''t have money now, I might choose this ability. But I have a fortune of more than a billion yuan and a great youth. If I don''t enjoy it quickly, I won''t write any books."


    "And." Fang Ze sat in front of big cat and said, "Haven''t you noticed that traditional literature can''t make a lot of money for a while and can only earn fame. If you give me the ability of a master of online literature, I may choose it. But traditional literature, I have to write for more than ten years to become famous. After more than ten years, I may catch up with Superman in my ability, and I''m afraid of losing fame at that time? It''s better to take the ability of declining aristocracy and occasionally pretend to be forced."


    "That''s true." Big meow thought for a while, and his paw patted Fang Ze''s forehead, making Fang Ze gain the ability of declining aristocracy.

 Chapter 521

    After big cat left, Fang Ze began to look for his grave according to the map left by Cao Kai.


    He was worried that the location of Cao Kai''s tomb would be covered by high-rise buildings because of the expansion of the imperial capital in recent years, but he was lucky. Because the Cao family was very poor in their later years, they were unable to provide Cao Kai with a prepared burial place.


    So with the help of friends, Cao Kai was buried in the west mountain area.


    Most places here have long become tourist attractions, and the rest of the relatively flat generation has also been built into resorts or something.


    Fang Ze drove here, compared the location shown on the map, and found that Cao Kai''s purpose was originally under an orchard, but this orchard has now been bought to develop into a resort.


    Fang Ze asked someone about the boss here and found that he was actually an acquaintance.


    This resort belongs to Zhou DongZhuo''s family, and the main reason why the Zhou family bought this resort is to take holidays for their company''s employees.


    So Fang Ze stood at the gate of the resort and called Zhou DongZhuo. Two hours later, Zhou DongZhuo''s car came.


    "Master Fang." Zhou DongZhuo got out of the car and eagerly grabbed Fang Ze''s hand while saying hello, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you went to seclusion."


    "My good youth is a ghost." Fang Ze has no intention of pretending to be an expert in front of others. That''s what a liar needs to do. He has real skills, so there''s no need to pretend deliberately.


    "Why did master Fang come to me this time?" Zhou DongZhuo asked Fang Ze as he asked him to go inside.


    "I like this land." Fang Ze pointed to the resort in front of him and said to Zhou DongZhuo, "now your father has gone abroad. You can count it."


    "It can be counted." Zhou DongZhuo hesitated for a moment, and then said, "but the construction of this resort was decided by many shareholders together, for the use of middle and high-level employees in the future, so if you really like this land, master, I have to go back and discuss with those shareholders first. I''m in charge of the company, and it''s not good to do such an offensive thing."


    "I understand that." Fang Ze went to a pioneering place, looked at several large-scale machinery under construction in front of him, pointed to these large-scale machinery and said, "tell them to stop."


    "OK." Zhou DongZhuo heard Fang Ze''s words, and without saying anything, he turned around and ordered his assistants to stop the construction.


    "Master suddenly wants to buy this resort. There should be no problem with this resort." Zhou DongZhuo originally wanted to discuss the purchase and sale of the resort with Fang Ze again. Suddenly, seeing Fang Ze give such a strange order, he thought of some gods and ghosts, and became nervous involuntarily.


    "There is a problem with this resort." Fang Ze patted Zhou DongZhuo''s chest and said, "I was going to buy it myself and donate it to the country, but if you don''t sell it, donate it yourself. It''s good to earn some reputation."


    "What do you mean, master?" Zhou DongZhuo looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "Below the ground, there is the tomb of a famous person." Fang Ze pointed to the land in front of him and said.


    "Which celebrity?" Zhou DongZhuo immediately understood what Fang Ze had said before.


    If the owner of the underground tomb is really famous in history, the resort he is building now really has to be donated.


    Although the state will pay a little compensation, their losses can not be compensated by money.


    However, if this celebrity is really famous, he can cooperate with marketing to compensate Zhou''s company. Zhou DongZhuo thought of this and felt that he couldn''t pay attention to it alone. He immediately called his brother.


    After Fang Ze told the workers at the scene to stop, he found a shovel and used the force to detect the suspected grave in this land, so he could dig it himself.


    After all, Cao Kai somehow spent five days with him last week. They are also friends. Fang Ze doesn''t want his tomb to be damaged too seriously.


    When Fang Ze felt that he was about to dig the tomb, Zhou Dongyi also rushed over.


    "Master Fang." Zhou Dongyi trotted over and asked Fang Ze, "there is really a tomb here."


    "Really." Fang Ze said lightly, "the owner of the tomb told me himself."


    The owner of the tomb told him himself!


    After Fang Ze''s words, Zhou DongZhuo and Zhou Dongyi next to him immediately bristled, and almost wanted to turn around and run away.


    There are really no ghosts in this world!


    "Dug it." While Fang Ze was talking, a shovel went down and hit a hard object. It should be Cao Xueqin''s tomb.


    "Call a few people who do fine work, take a small shovel and dig down slowly along the scope of my excavation." Fang Ze said to Zhou DongZhuo and Zhou Dongyi.


    "Then what, master." Although neither of the brothers was particularly timid, after hearing Fang Ze''s words, he asked humbly, "do you need us to buy some paper money to burn here, otherwise I''m afraid the one who stays here will be unhappy because we dig his grave without authorization.


    "It''s okay." Fang Ze patted Zhou DongZhuo on the shoulder and said, "what is buried here is a great writer. Instead, he hopes that his graveyard will be dug out."


    "Yes, yes." Zhou DongZhuo quickly agreed.


    However, when Fang Ze came to the side to rest, the two brothers discussed, and still bought a few incense sticks and inserted them far away around the cemetery, hoping for peace of mind.


    Fang Ze found out the general location of the purpose, and the rest of the people did much faster. They quickly separated Cao Kai''s entire tomb from the ground with a small shovel, but they were afraid to destroy the tomb, so these people didn''t dare to dig too close to the coffin, which was still wrapped in a thick layer of soil.


    But although the coffin was not opened, the people present still saw the tombstone in front of the tomb.


    "Cao Gong taboo tomb?" Zhou DongZhuo looked at the words on the tombstone and barely recognized them.


    "Master, whose tomb is this?" Zhou Dongyi stood beside Fang Ze and asked.


    "Cao Kai''s."


    "Cao Yi?" Zhou Dongyi didn''t come from liberal arts, so he really couldn''t remember who Cao Kai was for a while.


    But fortunately, there is Du Niang.


    Zhou Dongyi''s onehundred degree Cao Kai immediately popped up the words dream of Red Mansions and Cao Xueqin.


    "Write the red mansion?!" Zhou Dongyi looked at Fang Ze in shock and asked.


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded, and then said to the two brothers, "call the Cultural Relics Bureau of the imperial capital and ask them to send someone quickly."


    Zhou Dongyi and Zhou DongZhuo also know that if this is really the cemetery of Cao Xueqin, the master who wrote the dream of Red Mansions, then things will be big.

 Chapter 522

    "Zhou DongZhuo." Zhou Dongyi waved to Zhou DongZhuo,


    "Why?"


    "I''m going to call the Cultural Relics Bureau immediately, and you should contact all departments of the company quickly to make them ready. If this is really Cao Xueqin''s cemetery, the company must take advantage of this hot spot to publicize. At that time, this land will be donated to the country without money."


    "No money?" Zhou DongZhuo looked at Zhou Dongyi in shock and asked, "did you lose too much?"


    "No loss." Zhou Dongyi turned his back to Fang Ze and hugged Zhou DongZhuo. Then the two brothers whispered, "We donate the land, but there are conditions. After this, we must build the memorial hall and become a tourist attraction. We must negotiate with the government about this piece, and the project must be handed over to us. Then there must be some shops around the memorial hall, and we must get some of it. Also, didn''t you talk with the surrounding farmers about contracting the land nearby before, and quickly pay a high price to finalize the contract before the news was leaked Come on. These are big projects that make money, and we will get back in a few years. "


    "What if this is not Cao Xueqin''s cemetery?" Zhou DongZhuo hesitated. "The land price near the imperial capital is not cheap. If it is not, we will lose a lot."


    "Trust the master, rest assured." Zhou Dongyi patted Zhou DongZhuo on the head.


    "I''m not a child anymore. Don''t pat me on the head." Zhou DongZhuo shook his head and complained to Zhou Dongyi, "I''ve heard so much that my skull hurts. I asked you to come to the company as an assistant to help me deal with the company''s affairs. You didn''t come, and now you''re BB."


    "Hehe, being your assistant is to play games with you. If you grow up, you won''t be my stupid brother."


    Zhou DongZhuo and Zhou Dongyi were busy. Fang Ze stood alone in front of the cemetery, seemingly studying the tombstone. In fact, he used the force to separate the land covered on the surface of the coffin a little, and then used the force to send the complete ancient books of the red chamber to Cao Kai''s bones through the already dilapidated coffin.


    After Fang Ze finished all this, the archaeological team sent by the Cultural Relics Bureau arrived late at night. Unlike Fang Ze''s idea that the team would be led by several respected old people, all the people sent by the cultural relics bureau were young people who looked no more than 30 years old.


    "Who called to say that Cao Xueqin''s grave had been found?" A young man came over and asked the people present.


    "It''s me." Zhou DongZhuo walked up, introduced his identity, and said what happened.


    Of course, in Zhou DongZhuo''s mouth, the reason why Cao Xueqin''s tomb can be found this time is purely because of an accident during construction.


    Zhou Dongzhong naturally knows that if people who fight against these cultural relics say something like ghost dreams, they will definitely be regarded as crazy.


    "How come there are only a few young people." Fang Ze came over at this time, looked at the people sent by the Cultural Relics Bureau and frowned.


    "Are you?" A little girl who looked like she had just graduated from college saw Fang Ze coming to culture. She wanted to say that you didn''t look as big as me, but she thought about it and resisted.


    "This is our special advisor." Zhou DongZhuo hurriedly introduced Fang Ze''s identity.


    Special adviser?


    The young people present turned their heads to Fang Ze. Naturally, it''s not easy to become a special consultant of a company that builds a fake village near the capital, so I''m surprised by Fang Ze''s age.


    "Our bureau of cultural relics received your call and attached great importance to this discovery. However, it happened to be Saturday today, and many people were resting at home, so we sent a few of us first. If it is confirmed that the situation is true, experts will come to check it at that time."


    The young man said politely, but Fang Ze understood what was going on as soon as he heard it.


    Cao Xueqin is very poor in front of him, which determines that his grave will not be too large, even exactly like ordinary people.


    In this case, it is very difficult to distinguish whether it is Cao Xueqin''s tomb or not. Because the economic strength of the Cao family represents that Cao Xueqin''s coffin has very few or no funerary objects at all.


    So we can only rely on the tombstone to simply judge our identity.


    But unless the tombstone is engraved with his life, it is very, very difficult to make others think it is Cao Xueqin''s tomb just by name.


    Moreover, the cultural relics bureau does not believe that just a few laymen working on the construction site can judge whether this is Cao Xueqin''s purpose. So in order to avoid a trip in vain, only a few young employees from the Bureau were sent here.


    You deserve your good luck. You can get this credit lying down.


    Fang Ze shook his head to guide these young people.


    "Cao Xueqin''s cemetery is here."


    "Elder martial brother, look at the tombstone." The girl who spoke with Fang Ze ran to the front of the tombstone, put on a mask and gloves, gently brushed the soil off the tombstone, and then turned to the man who led the team.


    "It''s really a bit like Cao Xueqin''s cemetery." The man looked at Fang Ze suspiciously as he spoke.


    Up to now, he still doubts whether these people forged this tombstone and made a fake Cao Xueqin in order to achieve some goals.


    However, young people are full of energy.


    Because Fang Ze and his team have basically dug out the coffin before, the archaeological team on site only needs to use tools to carefully open the museum.


    The coffin was made of wood, which was already rotten and had no research value. Therefore, although it was almost dark, the young people opened the coffin.


    Indeed, there was no identified funerary object in the coffin, which disappointed the archaeologists for a while.


    This means that it will be very difficult to judge whether the person lying is Cao Xueqin.


    Anyone who is an archaeologist of toutie studies loves this industry from the bottom of his heart. After all, the cultural relics bureau that stayed in the imperial capital as soon as he graduated must have graduated from a famous school. If he studied other industries, there would be a lot of room for development. Only archaeology is purely a lifetime salary.


    "There seem to be some books here."


    Just when everyone was disappointed, the girl found the book Fang zesai had entered.


    "Take it out carefully." The leading young man suddenly changed color.


    Whose coffin will be buried with books?


    There are no other funerary objects, only books?


    Thinking of Cao Xueqin''s expectation that the dream of Red Mansions would be banned by the government, it goes without saying what this book is.


    Several people Xiaoxin took out the book and looked at the page.


    Stone!


    "Master, brother!" The girl carefully took out the last book, opened it, and then cried with joy, "it''s the whole book!"

 Chapter 523

    There is no doubt about the influence of the dream of Red Mansions in China. Whether you have read the whole book or not, the names Jia Baoyu and Lin Daiyu are definitely familiar.


    But unlike the Three Kingdoms outlaws of the marsh, the dream of Red Mansions is also the only book in the four famous works that is not complete.


    In fact, the Redology circle is generally dissatisfied with Gao E''s sequel version. Because this sequel version basically overturned the tone of the whole book set by the first 80 chapters of the red chamber.


    However, if the redists were allowed to write it by themselves, they would not be as good as Gao E''s version.


    After all, Gao E is an ancient, and his style of writing can at least match the dream of Red Mansions. Even if modern people are well-educated and have great attainments in classical literature, they will never be able to write books of a similar style.


    For example, the dream of Red Mansions written by a famous Redology professor before, although the ending and various points are in line with the first 80 times, the style of writing can''t bear to look directly at it, which is simply the scene of a car accident.


    The missing part of the dream of Red Mansions, like the imperial seal, has always been a worry for everyone.


    So when several people from the Cultural Relics Bureau found the complete dream of Red Mansions, and after preliminary identification, they believed that it was likely to be true, the marketing departments of the Zhou family, large and small, began to publicize the whole network, which immediately exploded public opinion.


    "Master, the cultural relics bureau just called me and said that after preliminary identification, the stone story was the dream of Red Mansions written by Cao Xueqin himself. It should be the first book of the original version printed by Cao Xueqin after he finished writing the book that year. Because of its commemorative significance, his family buried the book in the coffin after his death. Coupled with the dry land around, the book was treated with special moisture-proof treatment, so most pages can be seen." Clearly. "


    "Oh." Facing the phone call from Zhou DongZhuo, Fang Ze just gave a simple Oh, and didn''t speak.


    "Master, I really thank you this time. As soon as my father left, I made a contribution to the company and stood firm. After our negotiation with the government, I will give you two shops, which are next to the future Cao Xueqin Memorial Hall. How about it?"


    "I''m fine. Why do I need a shop?" Fang Ze was waiting for the next guest on the second floor of the demon control bureau at the moment. He said to the phone, "if you really want to thank me, please repair the Cao Xueqin Memorial Hall for me, so I can be counted as a friend."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zhou DongZhuo subconsciously responded, and then suddenly felt something wrong.


    Worthy of friends?


    Make Cao Xueqin''s memorial a little more imposing, and you can be worthy of your friends. Thinking of what Fang Ze said before, the location of the tomb was told by the owner of the tomb himself.


    Zhou DongZhuo shivered and said in his heart that this master Fang should not be an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years.


    In those days, he and Cao Xueqin were still friends, so after Cao Xueqin died, he could know the location of the cemetery from the mouth of Cao Xueqin''s ghost. In order to help his old friend realize his dream, he opened the cemetery and let the whole dream of Red Mansions reappear.


    You see, master Fang is different from other masters who like to pose. He is very casual. This must be because I''ve lived for too long. I''ve seen through all the principles in the world and returned to the state of mind of a child.


    Zhou DongZhuo thought more and more reasonable. After hanging up the phone, he hurriedly called his brother. If master Fang really lived for hundreds of years, wouldn''t he be clear about many ancient secrets.


    In the future, if master Fang wants to dig any ancient tombs and unlock any secrets left over from history, it is also excellent for them to rub their reputation behind the back door.


    Fang Ze didn''t know that after Xia Yike misunderstood him as a wolf demon, Zhou DongZhuo misunderstood him as a hundred year old immortal. But these are not important. The important thing is that on the second floor of the demon Management Bureau, the guests such as Fang zejiu finally arrived.


    A white light flashed, and a woman who looked only fifteen years old and dressed in white fur and three Western dragons as big as adult Alaskan dogs appeared in the living room.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    It was probably time travel that made the three dragons of the dragon mother feel uncomfortable, so after it appeared, the three Western dragons, who were just born, roared.


    "Quiet." The new dragon mother didn''t care to say hello to Fang Ze, and quickly pacified her three dragons, but the three dragons didn''t stop roaring. The strange environment made them feel uneasy. The beast that feeds on itself is basically ineffective in modern cities. There is no forest or green space here. The houses built of reinforced concrete made the three dragons afraid. One of the largest black dragons even overturned the wooden floor with hard claws to test whether he could pierce the cement floor.


    OK, OK.


    Fang Ze saw such a scene, but he was not flustered.


    Before the appearance of the dragon mother, he had been worried about whether the three dragons of the dragon mother had reached their youth. In that case, he could only ask Lin Yun to send the army to take care of the three dragons first. Otherwise, any one of them appeared in the sky over the imperial capital by taking advantage of Fang Ze''s inattentive Kung Fu, and even the news of the dream of Red Mansions can''t suppress the hot spot of the Western dragon flying over the imperial capital.


    The eyes of the whole world will be attracted to this small street of Fangze. Biologists and state spies will surround it like flies.


    Although there are giant dragons in countless works of art, people all know that according to the natural conditions of the earth, animals such as Western dragons cannot be born.


    Even in the age of dinosaurs, there was no such top predator flying in the sky.


    "Can you make these three little guys quiet?" Fang Ze looked at the dragon mother and asked.


    "Sorry, I''ve tried to appease them, but they were a little uneasy when they came to such a strange place for the first time." The Dragon Mother touched the three dragons and tried to calm them down.


    On the ground of the second floor of the demon Control Bureau, the largest black Western dragon zhuogeng heard Fang Ze''s words and suddenly roared at Fang Ze, because the smell on Fang Ze made him feel very strange, which was different from all humans he had seen before.


    Modern people and ancient people stand together. Human beings may not be able to distinguish clearly with the naked eye alone, but animals can definitely distinguish instantly.


    Because the smell of the ancients is absolutely bad, it is impossible to use all kinds of toiletries without peculiar smell like modern people.


    In the song of ice and fire, the three headed Dragons of the dragon mother are black dragon drogon, white gold wesselion, and green and bronze Rego.


    Among the three dragons, drogon is the largest, and is considered to be the reincarnation of the "black god of death" bellerian, so his character is also the best fight, so the dragon mother has never been able to control it well.


    In fact, the three Western dragons of the dragon mother are not good babies at all. Although they were raised by the human mother, they are not at all animal.


    When these three dragons grow up, they will hurt people. Because of this, the dragon mother finally sent people to catch all the three dragons and tried to put them into the prison in the pyramid.


    "Sorry." The dragon mother looked at Zhuo Geng''s appearance. Although she was intentional, she couldn''t control Zhuo Geng''s glare at Fang Ze at all.


    "It seems that they need a lesson." Fang Ze knows that the best way to deal with beasts is to show a stronger fist than them.


    So Fang Ze immediately activated the thunder of the dragon, and let Connor give him the ability to summon lightning to appear in front of the three dragons.


    Lightning, which was not too majestic, appeared in midair and directly hit zhuogeng, who was provoking Fang Ze.


    "Roar ~" Zhuo Geng immediately gave a wail after being hit by lightning, and his skin was floating with the light of lightning, constantly stimulating his body.


    Although kangna''s body is also a dragon, in terms of strength, these three dragons, even when they are adults, can''t beat kangna''s toe together.


    It''s not a level creature.


    Zhuo Geng felt the breath of a higher-level Western dragon from the thunder and lightning just summoned by Fang Ze, and instantly quieted down.


    While the other two Western dragons stared at the thunder circuit of the dragon on the back of Fang Ze''s hand for a while, and then both fell down, spread their wings, and made a submission to Fang Ze.


    "Well, now they are quiet." Fang Ze smiled and said to the dragon mother, "Hello, my name is Fang Ze."


    "My name is Denise tangorian. You can call me Denise." The dragon mother introduced her identity to Fang Ze.


    Fang zegangcai''s behavior made her a little afraid. Although the song of ice and fire is a fantasy world with dragons and ghosts, magic is rarely seen.


    "Are you a wizard?" Daenerys looked at Fang Ze and asked cautiously. In her eyes, only wizards have such abilities.


    "No." Fang Ze pointed to the thunder of the dragon on the back of his hand and said to danilis, the dragon mother, "I had a good friend before, who was a god level dragon. She gave me this ability."


    "God level dragon." Danilis heard Fang Ze''s words and her eyes lit up.


    "The three dragons in your family can''t reach that level." Fang Ze said to danilis, "the world is different, so the dragon and the dragon are also different."


    "All right." Daenerys looked a little disappointed, but she quickly continued, "but when these three little guys grow up, it''s enough to support my revenge. Even if they can''t grow into gods, it doesn''t matter."


    "In fact, what you should learn first is how to tame these three little guys." Fang Ze was about to say something when he suddenly heard a sound of footsteps coming from the stairs.


    "Senior brother." Yi Lin''s voice came over, "I heard the roar of a beast. Is something wrong? Do you need help?"


    "Nothing happened." Fang Ze motioned to danilis to wait for her for a while, and then walked to the stairs.


    Under the stairs, Yi Lin, Su Jie and Xia Yike are standing there nervously.


    "Why are you all here?" Fang Ze asked.


    "I heard the roar of a beast. Afraid of something, I called Xia Yike and sister Yilin to have a look." Su Jie answered for Fang Ze.


    Because Fang Ze told them before that if it wasn''t for cleaning and other things, they couldn''t come to the second floor of the demon Administration Bureau.


    So they heard Zhuo Geng''s roar, so they had to stand here and wait, afraid to go up.


    "There are three beasts." Fang Ze said to the three, "but it''s all right now. You all go back and do what you should do."


    "It''s OK." Yi Lin was the most innocent. When she heard Fang Ze say it was okay, she turned around and went back.


    "Yes." Fang Ze called Xia Yike, "Xia Yike, you help me buy three cages for dogs, the kind of cage for large dogs. Buy the largest size, and the sooner you buy it, the better."


    "OK." Xia Yike heard Fang Ze''s words and hurried out to buy something, while Su Jie looked suspiciously at a second floor car and went back.


    "It''s my friends. They''re worried about something happening to me." Fang Ze turned to danilis, who looked at him curiously, and explained.


    "If you are such a powerful person, your friends will worry about your accident?" Daenerys was puzzled.


    "People should always maintain a heart of awe for the world." Fang Ze smiled and motioned for the dragon mother to sit down and talk. "In fact, even I dare not be too reckless in our country, otherwise I may lose my life¡°


    "Then your country is really a strong country." Daenerys looked curiously through the window at the tall buildings outside. Such buildings were no different from miracles in her eyes.


    Danilis was enjoying the scenery outside the window, but Fang Ze looked curiously at this girl who was only fifteen years old, but as mature as an adult.


    Song of ice and fire, a novel that is very popular all over the world, is famous for being good at killing characters.


    In this book, there is no such saying of the protagonist at all.


    Whenever a character comes on stage and everyone thinks it''s the protagonist, it''s almost time for him to die.


    If the dragon mother didn''t hold up enough scenes in the later stage, fans of ice and fire song even believe that the author dares to write this immature little Lori to death.


    In fact, although daenerys, the dragon mother, is not in the cannon fodder scene, her fate is not much better.


    Danilis'' father was iris tangorian II, the last monarch of the tangorian Dynasty, and her mother was her father''s sister queen Leila tangorian. Dany was born at the end of the usurper war.


    When her eldest brother Prince rega tangorian was defeated and killed in the battle of the Trident River, danilis, who was still in her mother''s stomach, fled to longstone island with her mother and brother.


    Here, daenerys was born, because the night she was born was the biggest storm in history, so she was named storm born. Her mother died after giving birth to her, so she and her brother became the last survivors of the family.


    If it''s an online novel, then danilis'' next fate will be to grow up happily under the protection of a brother controlled by a transgressor''s sister, and may also have feelings for her brother that she shouldn''t have, leading to a lifetime of unmarried, and from then on, her brother and sister will live happily together.

 Chapter 524

    But the song of ice and fire is obviously not an online article, or a cool article.


    After all, the song of ice and fire, so even danilis, a little girl, although petite, beautiful, with golden hair and purple eyes, her early fate was very miserable.


    Because there are only two people left in the family, danilis is very dependent on her brother wesselis. But his bastard brother has been depressed because he was not possessed by the transgressor. Want to revive the family empire. But he didn''t subdue others'' personality charm. Finally, he was so poor that he sold his mother''s crown and was called the Beggar King.


    A man without ability can only find a sense of existence in a woman weaker than him. Therefore, daenerys was often beaten and scolded by her brother, and at the age of 13, her brother sold her to the leader of the nomadic people in exchange for the other party''s commitment to send troops to restore the country.


    Fortunately, the leader of this nomadic people is still a good person (Lori control), although the beast had a bad child when Denise was 14 years old. But she loved Denise very much, and because Denise''s brother spilled his anger on Denise because of his delay in sending troops. When he put his sword against Denise''s pregnant stomach, he executed her without hesitation.


    "It''s very prosperous here. I can feel it." As Fang Ze recalled the life of the dragon mother, danilis turned her head, looked at Fang Ze with purple eyes and said, "although I have not been to the capital of my hometown, Junlin, it should be much more prosperous here than Junlin."


    "This is the capital of our country." Fang Ze looked at this girl, who was only 15 years old, but tried to look mature, and said, "there are more than 20 million permanent residents living here."


    "20 million!" Daenerys stood up in surprise. Her white lion fur slipped out a little because of excitement, revealing her short hair.


    Danilis used to have beautiful long hair, but after her miscarriage and her husband''s death, she had to fight to survive and walked into the crematorium with her three dragon eggs.


    Then, three dragons were born in the fire, and she herself was only burned off.


    Since then, daenerys, who was reborn from the fire, has been called the mother of the unburned and the dragon.


    "As far as I know, there are not so many people in the seven kingdoms." Danilis was surprised to stand by the window on the second floor of the demon Control Bureau, looking around at everything outside the window, "no wonder you have built such a big building, because only one city will accommodate more than 20 million people."


    "In fact, this is not the most populous city in our country." Fang Ze doesn''t mind continuing to shock the little girl. "In the southwest, there is also a city called Shancheng, which has a population of more than 30 million."


    "Magical country." Danilis turned her head to Fang Ze and said, "in those days, my ancestors unified the seven countries by virtue of a giant dragon. I don''t know how terrible the leaders of your country have been to make so many people submit to their own rule."


    Of course, it is the power of harmony.


    Fang Ze was like spitting a slot, but he thought for a while and didn''t dare to say, so he pretended to be profound and said, "ruling a huge country depends not on strength, but on wisdom."


    Fang Ze pointed to his brain and said to danilis, "since you want to revenge and restore the rule of the taglians, you should at least read some books.


    "If you can, I hope you can be my teacher." Daenerys humbly bent down and stood in front of Fang Ze, "I hope to learn the method of governing the country from you."


    "There''s no need to worship a teacher. After all, you can only stay here for a week, and I can''t teach you anything."


    "No, even if I can only study for one day, I hope you can become my teacher." Daenerys'' attitude was very firm.


    "All right." Fang Ze nodded and agreed.


    From the first words he said with danilis, Fang Ze''s scheming boy was waiting for this moment.


    Because of her childhood experience, Denise has some distrust in her character.


    If she just stayed for five days and left, Fang Zeyi couldn''t let her drive to Haiping with her, and she couldn''t get too precious gifts after she left.


    Therefore, in order to achieve the above two goals, Fang Ze and danilis can''t just have a simple relationship between the tenant and the landlord.


    So how can we quickly get closer to a little Lori who has rich experience and is not easy to cheat.


    Of course, it''s becoming little Lori''s father, brother or teacher.


    The first two are not easy to deal with. After all, neither of them is a world person. But the last identity, Fang Ze felt that as long as he showed the advanced and powerful modern civilization, it was easy to push, bah, and win little Lori.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to accompany my girlfriend back to her school. It''s just that you can come together." After accepting danilis'' apprenticeship, Fang Ze said to her, "we have an old saying here, it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. What do you think of our learning while watching all the way?"


    "Everything depends on the teacher."


    After getting rid of danilis, Fang Ze called Lin Xiaoxin and told her to let her come directly to DIDU tomorrow. Because of an accident, now she can only drive to Haiping.


    "Boss." Xia Yike shouted downstairs, "I bought the cage."


    "Wait for me to get it."


    Fang Ze took out his tablet, found out the video of the rise of great powers, gave it to danilis to let her watch first, and went downstairs to help Xia Yike carry the cage.


    ¡±Hello. "As soon as Fang Ze came downstairs, he saw three people standing at the door of the demon Control Bureau.


    One of the younger ones is Wang Cheng, who met with the National Security Bureau before.


    "These two are my leaders." Wang Cheng didn''t introduce the identities of the two, just made a general statement.


    "Hello, Mr. Fang." A leading man held out his hand to Ze, "my name is Liu Ruoyu."


    "Hello, hello." Fang Ze shook hands with the kind-hearted man, then turned around and lifted the cage from Xia Yike''s side, indicating that the three men were walking inside.


    "Why did Mr. Fang buy such a big cage?" Wang Cheng didn''t seem to have a dog, so he didn''t understand Ze''s behavior of buying such a big third brother''s cage.


    "Isn''t it that some monsters have escaped from the mountain and sea world and are preparing to be caged and sent back?" Fang Ze said while pretending to complain, "you say we are too hard pressed. We are working to protect the world, but we don''t even have a medical insurance. We have to pay for the cage."


    "Cough." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Wang Cheng coughed quickly and motioned Fang Ze not to talk disorderly.


    However, Fang Ze heard Wang Cheng''s cough and was more sure that this man named Liu Ruoyu was a big man, so where would he let go. In the future, those who are popular and spicy will depend on this.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll cage the three little guys first." Fang Ze said and carried the cage up.


    "Teacher, it seems that there are guests in your family?" Daenerys asked.


    "Nothing." Fang Ze took out the snacks and drinks on the second floor, as well as the melon seeds and kernels collected by Uncle song, and let danilis eat them while watching. "These three little guys haven''t eaten yet. I put them in a cage and carried them down to be fed."


    "Well, OK." Although Denise was a little reluctant to let the three dragons out of her field of vision. But she felt that if Fang Ze wanted to have any bad thoughts about her three dragons, there was no need to use such a troublesome method, so she thought about it and felt relieved.


    Fang Ze let the three Western dragons who had been completely frightened by the thunder circuit on the back of his hand enter the cage, and then piled the cages together and carried them downstairs.


    "These three dogs look a little strange?" Looking at Fang Ze''s coming down, Wang Chenggang muttered, and when he looked carefully, he felt that something was wrong.


    Why do these dogs have wings?


    Dong!


    Fang Ze deliberately walked up to the three people sitting on the first floor and put three cages containing three dragons in front of them.


    "Dragon!" At this moment, Wang Cheng finally saw what was in the cage.


    "Xia Yike." Fang Ze turned to Xia Yike and shouted, "buy some raw beef."


    "Good boss." Xia Yi didn''t have much curiosity about these three dragons. After all, there are pigeons that can carry people to fly. What is the three dragons.


    She might be afraid of a bigger dragon, but such a big dragon has no deterrent at all, okay.


    Xia Yike''s every move naturally fell into the eyes of Wang Cheng.


    According to the information found before, Xia Yi is just an ordinary person recruited by Fang Ze.


    While an ordinary person is indifferent to the three creatures that only exist in myth, without any extreme reaction. This means that she has seen many similar creatures and is numb.


    Is it true that there is a mountain and sea boundary and a demon administration?


    This can''t help but make Wang Cheng three people don''t believe it.


    "This is three pterosaurs." Fang Ze said to the three, "it looks like a Western dragon, but it is actually a native species in the mountain and sea world."


    "What a magical creature." Liu Ruoyu wanted to observe the three dragons closely, but was stopped by Wang Cheng quietly.


    Because Zhuo Geng, who had a bad temper, saw other strangers and found that these strangers were not as powerful as Fang Ze, he spurted a flame from his mouth and warned the three people not to get close.

 Chapter 525

    "Yes, it also represents trouble." Fang Ze looked at the three dragons with a sad face and said, "because there is a big one lurking in a place we don''t know, I need to use these three small pterosaurs to lure the big one out."


    "And a big one!" Wang Cheng and Liu Ruoyu were scared to stand up by Fang Ze''s words.


    Not to mention that these species have a trace of magical power. Even dead ordinary predators, once they appear above the capital, are absolutely extremely serious emergencies.


    It''s not that this huge pterodactyl will cause much damage to ordinary civilians, but it''s not clear about this thing.


    Once the video is shot and posted on the Internet, it goes without saying that the conspiracy theory will force the country to explain.


    How to explain then?


    Say this thing escaped from the mountain sea boundary?


    Unless the country has the ability to open a tourist route between the mountain and sea border and China, no one will believe this statement.


    At that time, I don''t know how many black pots will be smashed down.


    "Calm down, calm down." Fang Ze waved to the three to calm down, "this big one can be transformed into a human form. That''s why I haven''t caught it. But it doesn''t matter. I''m going to Haiping in a few days. Then I''ll drive with these three small ones and seduce the big one on the road."


    "How much will your battle affect?" Liu Ruoyu asked Fang Ze this question with concern, "I mean, if you choose to sell in the busy market, are you sure or ordinary people will find out."


    "Now the aura of the earth is very thin." Fang Ze sat in front of the three people, dipped his fingers into the water cup, and then began to draw pictures. "In fact, most of any supernatural power comes from the outside world, and a small part comes from itself. If it is in the mountain and sea realm, this big pterodactyl is estimated to be able to easily destroy a city. But here is the world with a very thin aura. I predict that this pterodactyl can give full play to its best strength and will not destroy a building out of date.


    However, once he acts, our demon control bureau can quickly lock him in. At that time, let alone me, even if the dead country sends a reinforced platoon with heavy weapons, it can make a specimen of this pterosaur and hang it in the museum. "


    "What you mean is that this pterosaur is no less intelligent than human beings, so if he tries to make a move, he won''t choose a place like downtown that will attract the attention of the country."


    "Right." Fang Ze nodded and said, "these monsters ran from the mountain and sea world to the world one by one. It''s nothing but silly to see the previous historical records. They thought that the world was still the same as before. Thousands of years of miraculous drugs were everywhere, all kinds of ruins were dug casually, and finding a mountain casually was a blessing in the heaven. As a result, after they came to the world, they would find that there was little aura here, and they couldn''t even maintain a normal life."


    "Then why don''t they go back?" Wang Cheng asked curiously.


    "Because I will be punished after I go back." Fang Ze lied, "There are countless ways to smuggle from the mountain and sea world to the human world, because there is a strong aura, and various Dharma arrays can be used to break the barrier. But the method from the human world to the mountain and sea world is only mastered by our demon Management Bureau. But the demon Management Bureau also stipulates that the lightest punishment for monsters who dare to enter the human world without authorization is cramping and peeling, and they have become a waste demon since then, so they dare not go back even if they see the human aura is thin."


    "That is to say." Wang Cheng was excited. "If your demon control bureau can reduce the punishment for these illegal monsters, will they voluntarily go back?"


    "Impossible." Fang Ze stood up and said, "is there a network in the mountain and sea world, and you can take a travel video for all monsters to watch. The communication between people, monsters and monsters all depends on roaring. Today we reduce the punishment and let this pterodactyl return to the mountain and sea world. Tomorrow, a lot of monsters will try to sneak across to see if there is really no aura in the world."


    Fang Ze casually spent a Kui cow on the table, "you know, not all monsters have the ability to form illusions. The body of some monsters is as big as a building. If you are willing to have a huge monster fly over the capital every three or five times to travel around, then we have no problem, and we are willing to reduce the punishment for these illegal monsters."


    "There are opinions, we have opinions." Wang Cheng understood in an instant and shouted quickly.


    "That''s it." Fang Ze let go.


    In terms of deception, who was he afraid of.


    Today, if you don''t fool these three government people lame, he is sorry for reading so many online novels.


    "If so, then we understand." Liu Ruoyu nodded and said, "I came here today to meet you and learn about the specific situation of the demon Control Bureau. After all, you are also a non-governmental organization that has made great contributions to the prosperity and stability of the country, so if you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can always ask the party and the state for help. As long as we can help, we will certainly help."


    Liu Ruoyu felt that he knew almost as well, so he began to play an official tune.


    Hey!


    As soon as Fang Ze heard Liu Ruoyu''s words, he patted his thigh and said immediately.


    "Then report to the leader. I need help now." Fang Ze moved the cage containing three dragons to one side, and then said to the three people, "the first is our demon Control Bureau, which is still a non-governmental organization and has not received the guidance of the state and the party''s advanced knowledge concept, so he has no bottom in his heart. You see, can the state help us solve the five insurances and one fund first?"


    "I can''t decide this alone, so I need to go back to the meeting for discussion. But since director Fang has this heart, I will try my best to promote this matter at the meeting." When Liu Ruoyu heard Fang Ze''s initiative to ask for State Administration, he immediately felt happy.


    Although he didn''t agree, anyone who understands a little official accent knows that this matter is in all likelihood no problem.


    Although he also knew in his heart that even if the demon Control Bureau was nominally under the management of the state, the state could not intervene.


    However, this is not a matter. As long as it is nominally under the management of the state, some good things such as Dan medicine can be revealed from the mountain and sea world, so the state can buy it in a fair name without worrying about Fang Ze selling it to others.


    And the most important thing is that he can make this happen, so the demon Control Bureau will be labeled as the force behind him. Others don''t know that he can''t command Fang Ze. He can also bluff people by waving it occasionally as a flag.

 Chapter 526

    There are two foundations for any cooperation in the world.


    One is that neither partner can guarantee to control the other by force. The other is that this cooperation is profitable for both sides.


    Obviously, a demon Management Bureau headquartered in the mountain and sea realm, where ordinary humans can''t even find an entrance, is completely in line with this condition for the country.


    Anyway, it''s just paying more money.


    What can be solved with money? Is that a thing?


    It''s a matter for people who don''t have money, but it''s not a matter at all for the world''s second largest economy. After all, the country spends so much money every year to maintain stability.


    So Fang Ze, a demon Management Bureau with no more than ten full-time employees, is too easy to dismiss.


    After the two sides finalized the general intention of cooperation, they both ended the conversation with satisfaction.


    Fang Ze declined Liu Ruoyu''s request to insert someone into the demon Management Bureau, and Liu Ruoyu didn''t care at all. After all, this is expected, but Fang Ze promised to submit various action records to the above for easy viewing every action.


    "Then I''ll ask Xiao Wang to send you the certificate tomorrow, so that you can take these three dragons to Haiping."


    "Thank you, leader." Fang Ze smiled and sent the three out of the demon Administration Bureau, expressing its unwavering determination to serve the people for a hundred years in the future.


    "Boss." Xia Yike saw the three men go, and came over and asked, "were those three friends of the boss just now?"


    "No, the leader from above came to inspect." Fang Ze perfunctorized Xia Yike, and then took out his mobile phone to call fan Qing.


    "Sister Qingzi, I''ve worked hard recently, and finally got the headquarters to agree to turn our temporary branch into a regular one. In the future, you temporary members have a staffing. Now go to find Zhuangzhuang them, make a file, and give it to me these two days. I can apply for benefits for you."


    "Leading you is really great." When fan Qing heard Fang Ze''s words, the last doubt in her heart about whether the monster administration belonged to the country completely disappeared.


    There is a system. What is appropriate is the national formal unit, which is not made up by Fang Ze to deceive people. They can also work at ease in the future. Although I can''t help much most of the time.


    "By the way, sister Qingzi, in the future, we need to submit relevant records every time we feel excited, and this matter will be in your charge later. Because many things in our demon control bureau are invisible, only in the mouth without leaving written records. So what we submit is used to pretend to be samples. Aren''t you writing novels, just copy the set of novels you write, as long as it''s not too outrageous, it''s no problem."


    After being officially recognized by the state, Fang Ze still insisted on leaving fan Qing, not because of their friendship. But the empty demon Management Bureau really needs some people to be a facade. It''s embarrassing to say that Fang Ze can''t be a bare knuckle commander.


    And fan Qing can play the role of smoke bomb to a certain extent to attract others'' attention.


    In addition to fan Qing, Xia Yike, Su Jie, Yi Lin, and even Chen faer, who has been to Narnia world, and Saturday, will be included in the demon Management Bureau by Fang Ze.


    Over time, the demon Control Bureau will really become a demon Control Bureau.


    When there are any more dangerous guests, or there is a Pikachu incident, then Fang zeneng will mobilize more people, and with the help of the state, things will be easier to cover up.


    After solving the problem of dragon mother and compilation, Fang Ze began to prepare how to explain to Lin Xiaoxin that he would drive with three dragons and a Lori on the road.


    Although it''s OK to find someone to get Zhang Fei''s ticket and let Lin Xiaoxin fly there first.


    When he doesn''t come over, let his little shorty come alone, and when he goes, let his little shorty go alone. Fang Ze feels that if so, his boyfriend should be in the end.


    The understanding between lovers is a one-way pay, wronging yourself to pay, is a topic that can be selected rather than a question that must be answered.


    If this understanding is taken as a should, it is actually quite selfish.


    Long distance love, military marriage, programmer widow, these love relationships are because of the helplessness in the face of reality, because there is really no way to endure.


    There is no such helplessness between Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin. Only Fang Ze needs to decide how far he needs to confess.


    What things to hide and what things to confess are in line with the relationship between lovers, which is both honest and private. This has always been a difficult problem for Fang Ze.


    Now, taking advantage of this wave of operations to get the national preparation, Fang Ze finally found this degree.


    "Hoo." At the DIDU railway station, Lin Xiaoxin arrived at the station entrance with her luggage. Fang Ze picked up Lin Xiaoxin, who had not been seen for a long time, turned around, and then rubbed her neck intimately.


    "Don''t be like a dog." Lin Xiaoxin patted Fang Ze on the head, and then said, "put me down quickly, and then explain the ticket."


    "This is a long story." Fang Ze held Lin Xiaoxin in one hand and dragged the suitcase in the other. Although he thought it was a show of love, others in the waiting hall saw Fang Ze''s move and wondered how many years the man had trained his kylin arm to complete the difficult work of holding his sister with one hand.


    Sitting in the car, Fang Ze said to Lin Xiaoxin while driving, "we have to pick up people at a place first, and then we can start."


    "Pick up." Lin Xiaoxin listened to Fang Ze''s words. She sat in the back seat because she was unwilling to fasten her seat belt. She immediately stretched out her hand from behind and pinched Fang Ze''s face. "I said how strange you have been recently. I said, is there another dog behind my back?"


    "No." Fang Ze leaned back a little, enjoying Lin Xiaoxin''s kneading, and then said, "I won''t find anyone else until I find out whether the eagle hidden in your skirt is a big eagle."


    "Hum, then I''ll tell you, the guy in me is bigger than you."


    "That''s just right!" Fang Ze pretended to be happy and shouted, "let''s have a decent stick to stick duel tonight."


    "Well." Linxiaoxin choked on Fang Ze''s words. "Why are your men getting more and more basic."


    "The degree of man base is in direct proportion to the activity of rotten women in society." Fang Ze replied, "this is the same as the aesthetics of female fans that determines what type of small fresh meat economic companies will launch. Because the aesthetics of men and women often affect each other, which is why ancient men generally liked moderately obese women, while women liked powerful men, because such women can reduce the risk of childbirth, and such men can protect their property and women."


    "Then why do I like men who talk nonsense about nothing? Can such men have children or protect their women?" Lin Xiaoxin pinched Fang Ze''s soft ears and said.

 Chapter 527

    After getting off at the demon Management Bureau, Su Jie and Xia Yike were standing in front of the counter chatting, and Fang Ze waved to them.


    "Hello, boss." "Hello, senior brother."


    Xia Yike and Su Jieqi waved to Fang Ze, and then Xia Yike looked at Lin Xiaoxin in Fang Ze''s hand and asked, "boss, is this your sister? She''s very cute."


    "This is my girlfriend." As soon as Fang Ze''s voice fell, Su Jie and Xia Yike both cast their eyes on the abnormal death Luoli control, the highest death penalty in three years.


    "Cough." Fang Ze stared at the two people, trying to maintain his bright and majestic image.


    There is no inevitable relationship between a person''s girlfriend being legal and whether he is abnormal or not. Well, why do you look at me with such abnormal eyes.


    Fang Ze knocked heavily on the counter table, and then shouted, "you two have nothing to do. Go out and clean."


    "OK." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, the two continued to look at Fang Ze with dead Lori control''s eyes. They didn''t know what they were thinking, but they couldn''t do without Fang Ze supporting everyone here. Who knows how abnormal things they were going to do.


    "When did you open a board game shop?" Lin Xiaoxin looked around curiously. "


    "The board game shop is just a disguise on the surface." Fang Ze motioned Lin Xiaoxin to follow him up the second floor.


    The three dragons, drogon, wesselis and Rego, were being caged on the second floor at this time. Their owner, danilis, is reading some political books in Fangze''s renovated suite across the street.


    "Is this?" Lin Xiaoxin''s courage has always been OK.


    After looking at the three dragons, she immediately posted them for close observation.


    "This is three pterosaurs." Fang Ze said to Lin Xiaoxin.


    "True or false, this wing can''t be glued." Seeing that the three little guys were very good, Lin Xiaoxin put her hand behind the cage that the three dragons couldn''t bite or grasp, and touched their wings.


    The three dragons were suddenly touched on their wings and were about to roar to express their anger, but then Fang zeliang showed a thundering circuit, which made them instantly wither. I can only cry with grievance.


    Lin Xiaoxin didn''t see Fang Ze''s action, and thought the three dragons were really good, so she turned to look at Xian Fang Ze and asked, "their wings are so real, are they real Western dragons?"


    "To be exact, it is a pterosaur native to China." Fang Ze sat on the sofa and talked about the existence of the demon Management Bureau.


    "Wait." Linxiaoxin waved to stop Fang Ze.


    "You said that the brand of your demon Control Bureau was not deliberately funny, but the real demon control bureau?"


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded, and then conveniently took out the certificate of the national security bureau that Wang Cheng gave him today. "Look, this is my certificate. We belong to the National Security Bureau."


    "Let me slow down." Linxiaoxin listened to Fang Ze''s words and lay on the sofa, not knowing what she was trying to write.


    Everything Fang zegang just said to Lin Xiaoxin is true, but there is a kind of lie in this world called a lie that is all truth.


    Because some words, even if every sentence you say is true, will mislead others into different truths because of different expressions.


    Fang Ze didn''t say anything about shanhaijie, because he made it up. But the demon Control Bureau has now been washed ashore, which belongs to the serious organization of the country.


    So Fang Ze emphasized on the demon Management Bureau, but reversed the order in which he established the demon Management Bureau and then received the national recognition of this truth.


    So now in Lin Xiaoxin''s understanding, Fang Ze should not know what bad luck he had. He was appointed by the state as the director of a branch of the demon Control Bureau, doing the work of catching monsters.


    The loopholes in those words are naturally understood by Lin Xiaoxin as the need for confidentiality.


    "Is this work dangerous?" Linxiaoxin was silent for a moment and asked.


    "Not bad." Fang Ze said in a relaxed tone, "you know I''ve been timid since I was a child, and I never rush forward in case of danger, so don''t worry. Nothing big will happen. Even if something happens, the state will pay medical insurance, and just lie in the hospital."


    "I said how mysterious you are recently." Lin Xiaoxin took the pillow on the sofa and hugged it in her words, pressing her chin against the pillow to hide her inner uneasiness.


    "Before I came back, I went to finish the task when you disappeared."


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded.


    "Although you say it''s not dangerous, I''m still uneasy." Lin Xiaoxin thought for a while, glanced at the three Western dragons in the cage, and then glanced at Fang Ze. "The difference between ordinary work and special work is that although ordinary work may also encounter danger, it is generally not fatal. Special work is usually as safe as ordinary work, but when it encounters danger, it is often fatal."


    "You mean the difference between a car and an airplane." Fang Ze laughed, "didn''t I tell you just now that I won''t do anything too dangerous."


    "That''s what I said." Lin Xiaoxin grabbed the hand of the pillow and pulled it out of shape without knowing it. "But nothing is safe, right?"


    Lin Xiaoxin frowned and drew a piece of paper from the paper bag. "So I think I need to do something."


    "What is it?" Fang Ze didn''t know what Lin Xiaoxin was thinking at this moment.


    After all, the big nerve belongs to the big nerve. No matter how big the nerve is, any normal person will have a lot of ideas for a while. At this moment, Fang Ze can only guess in his heart that Lin Xiaoxin should not want him to quit the demon Management Bureau for safety reasons.


    "Put your hand out." Lin Xiaoxin''s hands were tearing the paper she had just pulled out, but she raised her head and looked at Fang Ze.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Zeyao stretched out his right hand uneasily.


    "Left hand." Lin Xiaoxin frowned and said.


    When Fang Ze handed Lin Xiaoxin her left hand, Lin Xiaoxin also tore the paper into a note, and then she connected the note end to end and turned it into a ring.


    Slowly insert this paper ring into Fang Ze''s left ring finger. The girl looked up and looked at Fang Ze seriously and said, "marry me. Although I have no money and no house, but you are doing such a dangerous job. As a woman, you can''t watch your man without a reassuring commitment. You also avoid saying the flag of going back to your hometown to get married after finishing this task. So, marry me."


    Lin Xiaoxin hit Fang Ze unprepared. He wanted to joke, but looking at Lin Xiaoxin''s serious eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    "When others propose, they put the ring in the box and talk. You directly put it on my hand. How can I refuse?" Fang Ze looked at the ring torn from a sanitary towel on his ring finger and said to Lin Xiaoxin, "but you haven''t reached the legal age of marriage and can''t get a license."


    "Next month is my 20th birthday, and we can get the certificate on my birthday." Linxiaoxin saw Fang Ze agreed and laughed happily, "then you will be my man."


    "So after getting the certificate, if you see such a dangerous job I do, do you want to consider leaving a seed for me in advance? In case something happens to me, it can be regarded as blood."


    "Get out." Linxiaoxin rolled her eyes to Fang Ze.


    "Don''t roll." Fang Ze jumped nimbly across a tea table and pushed Lin Xiaoxin down on the sofa.


    Fang Ze knew that Lin Xiaoxin''s sudden skin was not for fun. Instead, I hope to tell Fang Ze by proposing marriage that if there is any danger, I must remember that there is someone waiting to marry you at home. So safety is the most important.


    Look at all TV dramas and movies, and you will find.


    Once in a dangerous environment, young people are always the most fearless, because they have no family ties, so they dare to think and do. Because of their families, middle-aged people tend to focus on safety.


    Therefore, Lin Xiaoxin wore her skin for a while, not to be happy, but to tie Fang Ze down.


    Surging feelings overflowed from their hearts, and then flowed with the blood to every skin and hair of their bodies.


    They finally knew for the first time what the word "dry firewood and fire" was.


    Unfortunately, the second floor of the demon control bureau is not a good place to discuss the meaning of life.


    When Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin were preparing to have a negative distance communication, the three dragons watching from the side, I don''t know which one was suddenly possessed by a single dog, gave a low cry, and pulled Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin back from the mental state in which they only saw each other.


    The two men in disheveled clothes sat up from the sofa, but even so, they didn''t want to lose each other''s temperature and still held tightly together.


    "This time to Haiping, there is also a new apprentice to follow." Fang Ze said while helping Lin Xiaoxin sort out almost all the broken clothes just now.


    "Let me see, the apprentice you said is not also a little Lori."


    Lin Xiaoxin let Fang Ze tidy up her clothes, and she lay in Fang Ze''s arms as if she had been stripped of her bones, biting Fang Ze''s shoulder.


    "How did you guess?" Fang Ze is a little curious.


    "Because if it weren''t for little Lori, you would have brought it with these three dragons."


    "Well, it''s good for you to hit the wrong side." Fang Ze casually explained why he took the three dragons and his disciples to Haiping.


    "Obviously, I saw through your plan with my sixth sense." Lin Xiaoxin said, twisting her crotch because she felt uncomfortable sitting under something.


    "Don''t move." Fang Ze patted Lin Xiaoxin, thinking that if you move again, you will die.


    "Now that you''ve agreed to my proposal, let''s drive to Haiping this time. Can we even practice our honeymoon trip in advance?"


    PS: today''s dog food festival, I wish my favorite readers have a good time eating and watching.

 Chapter 528

    Driving is a very interesting thing, especially when your girlfriend is sitting next to you, you will get double happiness.


    However, Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin didn''t dare to make out too much because of the little girl danilis.


    But in fact, among the three people sitting in the car, danilis is the most experienced in some aspects. After all, she was pregnant with a child.


    "Teacher." Danilis sat in the back, looking at Fang Ze driving and asked, "why did the Spartak uprising fail?"


    "Spartak uprising." After Fang Ze heard danilis'' words, he looked that now he was on the highway and there were not many cars on the road, so he organized language to answer danilis while driving.


    Although it was just an idea to be a teacher for danilis, Fang Ze felt that since he promised to be a teacher, he still had to teach something to the dragon mother.


    However, because danilis'' world of the song of ice and fire is equivalent to the ancient Western era, the books Fang Ze found for danilis are historical and political books and records before the rise of European religion. Of course, it also includes the classic book of meditation written by the ancient Roman emperor Marco Aurelius.


    But Denise is not interested in this kind of didactic book.


    On the one hand, she didn''t have the habit of reading. Although she was familiar with Chinese characters when she came to China, she still had a headache reading some books that needed thinking.


    So during this time on the road, danilis read all the ancient European history books, and found something she was interested in from history.


    "Although the Spartak uprising began with the resistance of some gladiators, it did turn into a big uprising sweeping the lower class in the process of development."


    Fang Ze tried to recall the relevant history he had seen before, "However, this magnificent uprising, although read with a sense of epic, is actually doomed to failure. Because the insurgents do not have their own political platform, that is, they do not know what they want to do, what goals they want to achieve. It is also because of this, in the late stage of the uprising, the contradictions within the insurgents will become more and more serious, resulting in the destruction of Rome."


    "Oh." Daenerys Oh, I don''t know what she''s thinking.


    However, when daenerys asked this question, Fang Ze thought of one thing, that is, after leaving the grassland in the original work, daenerys went to the slave bend, liberated the slaves there, and owned her own territory and power.


    But in this process, daenerys'' means can only be said to be ordinary. That is, the song of ice and fire, which does not open the wisdom of the people, can make daenerys successful.


    In ancient China, daenerys had already died 800 times.


    So Fang Ze turned around and asked, "danilis, do you want to liberate all the efforts of the slave bend, and then accept it and let them fight for you."


    "Yes." Daenerys replied sternly, "I don''t think slavery should exist."


    "Slavery really shouldn''t exist. But if you want to liberate slaves, what methods are you going to use?"


    "When I arrived at the slave bend, I pretended to be willing to use any of my three dragons as an exchange to get a group of slave soldiers from the slave owners. Then at the trading scene, I asked Zhuo Geng to kill all the slave owners on the scene, so that the slave bend would fall into my hands."


    Sure enough, it''s the same as the original play.


    Fang Ze patted his head and saw a restaurant near the roadside. It happened to be the meal point, so I stopped to signal everyone to come down for dinner and just said while eating.


    Because Lin Xiaoxin''s memory of the song of ice and fire was blocked by big meow, Fang Ze and danilis couldn''t understand a word she really talked about.


    But this is certainly not the reason why she has not spoken.


    The reason why she watched Fang Ze and danilis discuss was that Lin Xiaoxin knew that when one of the lovers bragged in front of others, no matter how good his temper was, he would not interrupt if he could. Don''t expose it if you can. Just watch him pretend to be forced quietly.


    As for what should not be said, deal with it when you go home. As long as you are a normal person, you will recognize how to punish the other party for doing something wrong after you go home.


    This trick is commonly known as quietly watching him pretend to force him to maintain his feelings.


    "Let me give you an example." Fang Ze said to danilis, "if you feel sorry for someone and take the initiative to help him, do you think he will thank you?"


    "Not necessarily." Daenerys knows that.


    "That''s right." Fang Ze said to Denise, "just like the slave bend, if you liberate those slaves, you will offend not only all the slave owners, but also some better slaves. So if you liberate these slaves, these slaves will not necessarily be loyal to you from now on. Some may stab you in the back."


    "What should I do, teacher?" Daenerys asked.


    "It''s very simple. It''s to secretly help some tough slaves with a sense of resistance, let them get rid of the imprisonment of the slave owners and start armed resistance.


    Then wait until these slaves are about to be suppressed, and then you come forward and ask these slaves to ask you to do it. In this way, you can legitimately use your dragon to attack these slave owners and destroy several of the larger slave owners.


    In this way, on the one hand, you will get a group of fairly reliable slaves as subordinates, and on the other hand, other slave owners will not be able to openly oppose you. "


    "But slave owners must be destroyed." Denise was still puzzled. "If you do this, I will only liberate the slaves of a few slave owners."


    "You should eat your meal in one bite. Although you have three dragons, these three dragons can''t help you all the time. No matter what time, anyone should first strengthen himself. So you can compromise with other slave owners first, liberate the slaves you control, and strive to improve their living standards. In this way, the slaves of other slave owners will envy those slaves who take refuge in you. Wait until the slaves of other slave owners turn this envy into riots, and And when you ask for your help, you can send troops in good faith. "


    Fang Ze said to Denise, "remember, no matter when, don''t take the initiative to release your kindness, because most people are cheap, and they won''t cherish the help they get for nothing. Only when they have no way and take the initiative to ask you, will you get their thanks."


    "I see." Daenerys nodded.


    After eating and drinking enough, Fang Ze asked the store for more than ten kilograms of fresh cut beef and pork, ready to give it to Zhuo Geng''s three dragons.

 Chapter 529

    Although Fang Ze had the certificate given to him by Wang Cheng, in order to avoid causing trouble, he still put the three dragons in a cage, covered them with cotton cloth and put them in the trunk.


    In order to put down these three little guys, Fang Ze also specially borrowed a business car the size of a truck and removed most of the seats in the back before putting them down.


    But even so, the three dragons were extremely resistant, and were forced to stay in the back seat by Fang Ze''s thunder circuit.


    Fang Ze came out of the restaurant with a large bag of meat. When he walked to the underground parking lot, he looked up and found that his car was gone.


    "I heard the car here just now." Fang Ze turned to look at Lin Xiaoxin and asked.


    "Yes, that''s right." Lin Xiaoxin pointed to a blue car next to her and said, "I was facing this blue car when I got down. I still have an impression."


    "This is the car that was stolen." Fang Ze immediately had a headache.


    The reason for the headache is not that he lost his car. After all, he has Jack Sparrow''s compass, and he can find it when he loses it in a foreign country. The real trouble lies in the three dragons in the car.


    This is a very large town. Fang Ze saw that the development was good, so he stopped for dinner. But I didn''t expect to lose my car when I had a meal.


    Such car thieves are usually local people. When they get stuck in the aisle and see an outsider stop, they steal the car and drive it to the garage while eating. It won''t take long to unload a complete car into parts, and then assemble it with the parts of other cars.


    When everything is done, the custodian''s mother doesn''t know whether this car is the one she lost.


    In the used car market, in fact, there are not many such cars. Although there are no procedures, they are cheap, so many people still buy them.


    I hope they just drove away and haven''t checked what''s in the car yet.


    Fang Ze thought as he took out his compass and began to look for the location of the vehicle.


    "Brother, there are several boxes in this car." On Fang Ze''s large business car, there are two people who look honest and honest, but have a pair of thief eyes sitting on it.


    One of them is Dong Da and the other is Dong Xiao. Does it sound like Dong Da and Dong er? In fact, their father, a farmer who doesn''t know one big character, really wanted to name their two children like this when they gave birth to these two babies.


    However, when he got registered, the younger brother who got registered was an educated man. When he determined that father Dong really intended to call the two children Dong Da and Dong Xiao, he persuaded them to change their names, Dong Da and Dong Xiao. Although it sounds the same as before, there will be less ridicule if it is written on paper.


    However, although it has a cultural name, the two brothers did not study again in junior high school.


    This phenomenon is actually very common in small places.


    It''s not because of money, but because I can''t read anymore.


    Some of the children who have been running and playing in the field since childhood and helping with farm work do not adapt to the scene of reading after studying.


    In addition, parents don''t pay attention to it, thinking that this study will also earn a little money, so it''s better to let the children work early.


    Dong Da and Dong Xiao are like this. After coming out of junior high school, they began to work and mix with society.


    Later, I became a little bigger and bolder. I felt that working was also very tiring, so I might as well steal things easily.


    However, because now it is all online payment, even if you steal things, you can''t steal much money, so the two brothers and several friends they know together decided to steal a car.


    The middle of this town is crossed by a national highway, and many vehicles from other places stop to eat every day.


    So the two brothers and their brothers joined forces with the waiter of the hotel and the garage to do this business together.


    First of all, the waiter of the hotel called Dong Da and Dong Xiao when he found that there were vehicles from other places.


    Then the two brothers drove the car away and drove all the way directly to the garage. They began to dismantle the car on the spot.


    When people from other places call the police and the police start looking for a car, the car can actually be dismantled.


    So the natural car can''t be found, and an outsider has no way. He often thinks he''s unlucky and leaves by train.


    The two brothers have been doing this for several years and have never been caught.


    One is that there are people in the garage who can turn a blind eye.


    One is that the two brothers never steal expensive cars, but if the car price is more than 5.6 million, they turn around and leave.


    Of course, the price of Fangze''s business car must be more than 5.6 million.


    However, because of such a large business car, the two brothers had never seen it. They thought it was a truck, so they boldly drove away.


    "Such a big train must be loaded with the goods of this group of foreigners behind." Dong Da listened to his brother Dong Xiao''s words, waved disapprovingly and said, "according to the rules, everything in the car is ours. Don''t hurry to find something first. Wait until we drive the car to the garage, and then check it slowly."


    "OK." Dong Xiao listened to his brother''s words, so he no longer cared about what was installed in the back of the car, but concentrated on putting away some car related certificates and sundries in front of the car. When the car arrived at the garage, these things would be burned directly.


    The garage is on the other side of the town. Its location is not very good. It is a little away from the national highway.


    In fact, it''s not because of this. This garage won''t risk doing this kind of work.


    "Oh, this car is big enough." The people in the garage saw the car brought by the Dong brothers and didn''t recognize what kind of car it was. They just felt that such a big car must be worthless and wouldn''t sell much if it was unloaded. The main reason was that the parts weren''t good for other cars.


    "Recently, there are few cars here. This car is good." Dong Da naturally knew what these people meant, pointed to the car and said, "but there''s something in the back of the car. It''s estimated to be worth a lot of money. You should dismantle it quickly. When it''s finished, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "Then say it." Several people in the garage didn''t talk nonsense. While hitting the car cover and other places to prepare for unloading, they motioned to the brothers to move the things in the car down quickly.


    "It looks like a new car." A man in the garage opened the front cover and looked at the things inside and said to himself.


    "Zhao." As soon as another person in the garage looked at the situation in the car, he immediately realized that the car was not a truck, so he turned to the person next to him and said, "this car doesn''t seem to be a truck, it''s a high-end business car."


    "I haven''t seen the brand." Zhao also muttered, so he took out his mobile phone, "wait, I''ll check. It looks like a high-end business car."

 Chapter 530

    "Sleeping trough, this car is more than two million." A Zhao from the garage checked and found that this car was indeed a rare high-end commercial car in China. It''s no wonder that they didn''t recognize them at first sight. They don''t know people who really need this kind of large commercial vehicle because they can''t contact them at ordinary times.


    "Dongda!" Zhao found out the price of the car and immediately knew that it was in big trouble. People who can afford to drive such a car definitely have the time and energy to slowly find the car and find out the person who stole it.


    So Zhao immediately shouted to Dong Da, "you boy stole the wrong car. This car is more than two million. Drive back quickly."


    "Open, I can''t drive back." To Zhao''s surprise, Dong Da, who had always been timid and cautious, did not immediately agree to Zhao''s request to return the car, but refused in a trembling and surprised tone.


    "You two brothers want to go to prison to develop chrysanthemums, but we don''t want to." Hearing Dong Da''s words, Zhao thought that Dong Da was fascinated by money for a while. So he left and thought about the place where Dong Da and Dong Xiao were standing, and wanted to return the car to qiangler.


    However, walking closer, Zhao found that Dong Da and Dong Xiao didn''t pay attention to what they were saying at all, but looked at the third brother''s box that had been removed from the car just now.


    "Look, Mao, even if all the three boxes are filled with gold, you must return the car today." Zhao angrily walked over and said, looking at the box, trying to see what attracted the two people.


    "Dragon!" Zhao suddenly shouted, and other people in the garage were also watching.


    "What''s the matter?" Other employees of the garage came over and saw the contents of three boxes together.


    To be exact, these are not three boxes, but three square iron cages, but because they were all covered by cloth before, people thought they were three boxes.


    "This head, this wing, this foot." A young man in the garage patted his thigh, and then immediately shouted, "I just lifted the ban on the monster hunter yesterday. That''s how the dragon on the game shrinks. It''s really a dragon."


    "There can''t be a species like dragon in this world." Although the people in the garage are not highly educated, they also understand that dragons are creatures made up by others.


    "Can someone reshape the dog and deliberately make it look like a dragon?" Another person in the garage recently saw someone in Russia who dressed the dog like a panda and asked others to take photos in the street, and then charged.


    "Even if it''s ten cosmetic surgeons from South Korea, they can''t make dogs look like this." Zhao swallowed a spit and said.


    While several people were talking, Zhuo Geng, who was locked in the cage, finally vented his anger that he had been locked in such a narrow place after finding Fang Ze was not around.


    It opened its mouth wide, first gave a roar, and then spewed out a long flame.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Dong Xiao, who was facing Zhuo Geng, didn''t pay attention for a moment. His legs were directly sprayed by Zhuo Geng''s flame and burned.


    "Fire extinguisher!" Zhao is clever and quick to react. As soon as he saw that Dong Xiao was sprayed by the fire, he hurried to the door of the garage and held a fire extinguisher to help Dong Xiao put out the fire on his legs.


    When the flames cleared, the people went to see Dong Xiao''s legs again and found that more than half of his pants had been burned to pieces above his shoes, and his skin was scorched, and he could obviously smell a smell of meat.


    Fortunately, Zhuo Geng is not too big, otherwise it is estimated that Dong Xiao will not want to keep his legs today.


    "Brother, it hurts, it hurts!" Dong Xiao looked at Dong Da and gave a cry.


    "Bear it first." Although Dong Da wanted to take Dong Xiao to the hospital now, he also knew that this situation was not the time to deal with Dong Xiao''s injury.


    With the example of Dong Xiao in front of us, no one doubted that the three dragons were shaped by other animals.


    After all, no animal on earth can spit fire.


    "Zhao, what did you say just now? You want to return the car, right?" Dong Da quickly turned to Zhao and said, "you''re right. This car should be returned quickly, otherwise I''m afraid our brother''s life will be lost."


    "Wait!" Zhao saw that Dong Da tried to carry the cage that had closed the three dragons back to the car, hurried out and shouted, "this car can''t be returned?"


    "You want money or not?" After listening to a Zhao''s words, Dong Da returned what a Zhao had just said to him.


    "If you don''t return it, you''ll die. If you return it, you''ll die completely." Zhao hurriedly explained to several people, "think about it, if these three dragons are national or some formal large-scale research laboratory, they must be escorted by the army. No matter how bad it is, there must be special police along the way. Dong Da, I ask you, how many cars did you find when you stole the car?"


    "Those outsiders drove this car." Dong Da answered positively.


    "Yes, they drove this car! So think about it, they must be trying to hide people''s eyes and ears, so they drove a car out."


    "Zhao, what do you mean by saying so much?" Dong Da still didn''t understand what Zhao meant.


    "I mean, these three dragons may be owned by some shady secret force, and this force is likely to be the opposite of our country. Therefore, once we return this car, they will also choose to kill several of us for confidentiality."


    "What you say is like a novel." Several other people in the garage haven''t reacted yet.


    "What a novel." Zhao looked at the crowd seriously and said word by word, "Have you ever seen dragons in reality? No. the country has no relevant reports, so these people must not be able to see the light. Think about it, they can even get dragons out, and they certainly don''t care about the extra lives in their hands. After all, if we took photos or recorded videos, and sent them online at that time, it is likely that the country will notice them. Think about the risks, and you say if it was you, would you kill them Kill people. "


    "Yes." Several people around nodded together and approved Zhao''s statement.


    "Then we can''t return it. What shall we do? Run away with long?"


    "What way to run?" Zhao looked at the crowd and said, "we will call the police and dedicate these three dragons to the country!"


    "That country won''t kill us?" Dong Da asked foolishly.


    "Your two brothers usually have a good mind. Why can''t they do it now?" Zhao hurried to explain. "The owner of these three dragons killed us because we saw the dragon. It is likely that the existence of the dragon will be exposed online through videos and pictures. But we report it to the country. Does the country have this demand?"

 Chapter 531

    Zhao pointed to his mobile phone and said to several people, "as long as the state wants, we can''t even send a message online, so they just need us to sign a confidentiality agreement, forbid us to leave the local place, and can''t contact foreigners."


    "That''s true." Dong Da patted her thigh and said to Zhao, "let''s call the police now."


    "Wait." Other people in the garage suddenly asked, "how can we explain how the car came?"


    "These are trivial matters. At that time, we will make meritorious contributions to the dragon, and the state will certainly give us some rewards, as long as we promise not to do this work again in the future, and let bygones be bygones."


    "How do you make money after that?" Dong Xiao, who was lying on the ground groaning in pain, suddenly said.


    "It''s good to keep your life and earn money!" Dong Da punched Dong Xiao and said, "let''s call the police quickly."


    Several people decided on a plan and soon took action.


    Although the credibility of taking the Dragon directly to the police station is a little high, now several people don''t know whether those who lost the dragon will find it immediately, so they decided to call.


    And just in case, the rest of the garage went upstairs and used binoculars to monitor whether there were strangers nearby.


    "Hello, 110?" Zhao dialed the phone and turned on hands-free. Opposite him was a policewoman with a nice voice. She answered the policeman and asked them if they had any difficulties and needed help.


    "Yes." Zhao said, "things are a little complicated, so I''ll make a long story short. We are from Futian garage, and we found that several people may be suspected of stealing our country''s rare wild animals. Send someone to have a look."


    "It''s a dragon." There was no reply. Dong Da heard Zhao''s words and quickly corrected Zhao. It was a dragon, not a wild animal. After all, there is no such thing as dragon in our international wildlife protection list.


    Zhao heard Dong Da''s words, waved his hand and motioned Dong Da not to make trouble. He was not stupid. If there were several dragons here, they didn''t hang up immediately.


    "Hello, what kind of wild animals are they? Can you tell me?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it looks very precious. Come quickly. I saw that the people who stole these wild animals had guns in their hands. Please have more people."


    "Gun?!" The policeman who answered the phone heard Zhao''s words, and his tone immediately became serious. "Can you confirm that the other party has a gun? Did you see that the other party has a gun with your own eyes?"


    Zhao, who was holding the phone, was about to say that he did see the other party with a gun, but his words were not yet out. Dong Da, who was impatient over there, looked at Zhao''s ink, grabbed the phone and said, "little sister of the police, I''ll tell you, they stole dragons. There are three dragons. You hurry to send someone to protect us, or I''m afraid of being killed if it''s late."


    "Sorry, can you repeat it?" The little sister of the policeman thought she had heard wrong and asked Dong Da to repeat what she had just said, "what did they steal?"


    "Dragon!" Dong Da shouted loudly, "it''s a dragon!"


    "What dragon is it?"


    "Just the dragon." Dong Da thought for a moment and then said, "it''s the kind of winged Western dragon, not the kind of wingless dragon in China. Moreover, these three dragons can spit fire, and one of them burned my brother''s pants."


    "Well." The little sister of the police was silent.


    "You stupid dog." Zhao heard Dong Da''s words, and his nose was almost not crooked. So, if the police don''t hang up on you, it''s your fate.


    Zhao quickly grabbed the phone and shouted, "Comrade police, my friend is a little out of his mind. What we found here is not a dragon, or three extremely precious silly dogs. Bah, wild animals, send someone quickly."


    "We will arrange police for you." After listening to the three people''s words, Miss police gave up resistance. He felt that this was another case of indiscriminate alarm and waste of police force. However, in order to avoid being complained, she decided to arrange two nearby patrolmen for the three people to have a look, "but before the police, I want to make it clear to you that once you misrepresent and report false police, we will fine and detain you in accordance with Article 23 of the public security administration punishment law."


    "Really, really, what we said is true. Come quickly." Zhao quickly said the location of his garage, and then hung up the phone.


    "That''s what you say, so there are a few policemen." Dong Da was very dissatisfied with what ah Zhao had just said, "we are so dangerous now, and we definitely need a lot of police protection. If you don''t talk about dragons, the police won''t come a lot."


    "It''s good to have some, you silly dog. If you tell the police that there is a dragon here, will the police believe it!" A Zhao just shouted at Dong Da, and suddenly a garage man who was investigating upstairs called a Zhao.


    "Zhao, I saw several strangers coming around our garage."


    "Stranger?!" Hearing the news on the other end of the phone, Zhao naturally took these people as the owners of the dragon and came to rob his own dragon. So he rushed to the first floor of the garage immediately.


    "Director Liu, the Foton garage is ahead." The several people who surrounded the garage stopped halfway, but observed from a distance and didn''t come rashly.


    Of course, they can''t be the owners of dragons.


    Because Dong Da stole Fang Ze''s car when they sat down for dinner, Fang Ze has not arrived at the garage until now.


    So these strangers who appeared in the garage were in fact the police whom Zhao and others had been longing for.


    "Well, tell the teams not to rush first, and surround the garage first. I''m afraid these car thieves will jump over the wall." The person called director Liu is the new deputy director of this town.


    As a person under the age of 40, director Liu is naturally unwilling to stay in this town for a lifetime.


    So after taking office, he began to investigate whether there were any major cases in this town that could give him a chance of promotion.


    Such an investigation led to the discovery of the car theft by the people of Futian garage together with Dong Da and Dong Xiao.


    Although there were people at Futian garage, the one above didn''t inform the garage after knowing director Liu''s action because the relationship was not hard.


    After all, blocking people''s official career is the enemy of killing their father in officialdom. The relationship is not too close, and the guarantor will not be determined.


    As a result, a Zhao has been investigated by director Liu unconsciously, and today is the time to close the network.

 Chapter 532

    Liu Ju, who is nearly 40 years old, has experienced a lot of things when he grew up and was small. Therefore, he knew that everything related to political achievements would rather be useless than wrong.


    Everything should be stable.


    Because he was afraid that the people in the garage would jump over the wall and drive into the jam, director Liu first ordered his men to form a surrounding circle and arrange speed bumps, and then waited until everything was arranged. Then he was ready to take his men with him to catch all the people in the garage. He must not leak one, or there were unnecessary casualties in the process.


    However, director Liu didn''t expect it, because the appearance of the three dragons made Zhao and others in the garage nervous and kept looking around with binoculars.


    From this observation, we naturally found the plainclothes sent by director Liu to investigate the garage.


    So when director Liu and the police were preparing to arrest him, they heard the loudspeaker in the garage suddenly ring.


    "Listen, people outside. We have guns. Don''t mess around. If you sincerely want to get your things back, send someone to negotiate."


    There''s a gun!


    Police, who were not too nervous at first, were all nervous after hearing Zhao''s words shouted through the loudspeaker.


    They never thought that several car thieves had guns in their hands!


    "Director Liu, what should I do now?" The captain of the nearby police station looked at director Liu and asked.


    Although many people came this time, they didn''t have a gun.


    After all, the domestic regulations on the use of guns by the police are relatively cumbersome. So the police in the town usually don''t carry guns. First, they use a lot of guns, and second, if they lose them, they will be in big trouble. And even if it''s not lost, when there is a need to shoot, generally no policeman dares to shoot. After all, unless the other party also has a gun in his hand, the policeman will shoot at will. If a willing person wants to make trouble, it''s the policeman who will suffer.


    So the guns in police stations are usually locked, and no one usually applies for this thing.


    So when a Zhao shouted that they had guns, director Liu was stunned.


    Although I don''t know what gun is on the opposite side, even if it''s an earth gun, once it hits anyone, it''s a trouble.


    "You call the chief director quickly, tell him about the situation here, and ask the chief director to apply for the armed police to help."


    "Liu Bureau, do you need such trouble?" Someone nearby was puzzled.


    "If the other party really has a powerful rifle, which colleague died for it, you and I can''t bear the responsibility." Director Liu seems to be a stable group, but in fact, he is still a little flustered.


    After all, he has never encountered such a thing. The man who arranged himself was not only found in advance, but also shouted that he had a gun in his hand, which seemed to be a bandit.


    "The other party said he had a gun, but he didn''t ask us to prepare a vehicle to let them escape, but let us go in that thing. I guess the people inside usually have some more serious crimes in addition to stealing cars. They probably ate the things of another group and regarded us as that group."


    Director Liu said to the crowd, "so I think we can send in a person, the group of disguised cars, to test whether the other party has a gun or not. Who will go?"


    After director Liu''s words, the people present were silent.


    If the other party really has a gun in his hand, the person who went in said the wrong thing, and the outcome must not be very good.


    "Party members stand up." Director Liu saw that no one was going and shouted a very obvious sentence.


    Although there is no hard and fast rule that the police must be party members, in fact, as long as they have a few years of professional age, they basically join the party.


    After director Liu shouted, the scene was still Cambridge tonight, and no one spoke.


    Director Liu saw that no one had any action, clenched his teeth and thought for a while. With a cruel heart, he took off his hat and clothes and handed them to others on the side, shouting "I''ll go."


    "Zhao, do you think we can scare each other?" At this time, there was no one outside the garage. For safety reasons, including the cage with three dragons, and everyone had arrived inside the garage.


    "It should take a while." Zhao looked at his cell phone and said, "I said we had guns. They would definitely hesitate and delay for a while until the police arrived. I don''t believe they dare to fight when the police come.


    "Fortunately, the police haven''t arrived at this time, or you''ll be dead." A man''s voice suddenly came from behind ah Zhao. Ah Zhao turned his head and found that he didn''t know when a man stood behind him.


    This man is Fang Ze who finally came.


    To tell the truth, Fang Ze could have come a little faster if there were not a pile of police cars parked around the garage at the moment.


    At least before the police attacked the garage, Fang Ze easily rushed in from the back of the garage with his flying skill of walking alone for thousands of miles.


    "Who are you!" Zhao, Dong Da and Dong Xiao looked at Fang Ze and asked in horror.


    "You took my things and asked who I was." Fang Ze ignored the three people, walked directly between them, walked to the front of the cage where the three dragons were locked, checked it again, and found that the cage had not been opened. He was immediately relieved.


    "Have you taken any photos or videos?" After checking the cage, Fang Ze turned to the three people and asked.


    "No, No." As Zhao spoke, he tried to retreat and escape, but before he ran a few steps, Fang Ze gave him a place with gold binding.


    The two brothers, Dong Da and Dong Xiao, who were on the side, dared not even run when they saw Zhao''s situation. They could only stand where they were. They could see that the owner of the three dragons was definitely a legendary Wulin master who was living to cultivate immortals, otherwise they could not have such a magical ability.


    If you are alive, you have to be counselled.


    So Dong Da and Dong Xiao immediately knelt down, taught their mobile phones to Fang Ze to check, and begged Fang Ze not to shut them up.


    "See how obedient they are." Fang Ze took Dong Da and Dong Xiao''s mobile phones, and then used the thunder circuit to attract thunder and lightning to completely destroy the two mobile phones into slag.


    "Immortal." Seeing that Fang Ze didn''t mean to kill his mouth, Dong Da dared to kneel down and kowtow and said, "we promise we won''t say anything, so you can let us go."


    "Your line is quite new." While controlling the force, Fang Ze loaded the three iron cages back into the car and said to Dong Da, "according to the TV series, shouldn''t you say you have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child?"


    "Ah." Dong Da was stunned when he heard Fang Ze''s words. After thinking for a long time, he said weakly, "Eighty old mothers can have them, but our brothers are not married, so we have no children."


    "Well, this is really a sad story."

 Chapter 533

    Fang Ze checked the bodies of all the people present, found all the mobile phones, and then destroyed them with the thundering circuit. Then I asked again with Athena''s eyes on, and made sure that there were no photos and videos revealed, so I was ready to leave.


    "Daxian, we promise not to say anything." Seeing that Fang Ze was about to leave, Dong Da and Dong Xiao hurriedly said, "don''t worry. When the police arrive in a moment, we will say that we reported false police¡°


    Fake police?


    Fang Ze looked at Dong Da and Dong Xiao brothers curiously, thought for a while and asked, "you called that group of policemen outside?"


    "A group of policemen outside?" Dong Da and Dong Xiao brothers looked at each other, and they both saw doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Not long after they reported to the police, the police went out?


    And listen to the meaning of the immortal in front of you, there are many policemen coming?


    Before they could figure out what had happened, the door outside the garage was pushed open by others, and a man in civilian clothes came in. Before they could react, they immediately raised their hands and said, "the bedroom came to negotiate, without weapons."


    Negotiation? Not armed?


    Dong Da and Dong Xiao were even more confused at this moment. Since a Zhao was settled, they obviously felt that their IQ was not enough.


    Fortunately, at this time, Fang Ze reached out and touched the gold binding technique on Zhao.


    Zhao, who recovered his speaking ability, didn''t ask Fang Ze for mercy for the first time. Instead, he looked at the man in plain clothes in front of him with a little joy and asked. "Are you a policeman?"


    Director Liu dressed as a policeman didn''t expect that he was called to break his identity as soon as he entered the door, so he immediately thought that this group of people might be more complicated than he thought.


    However, if he dared to say that he was a policeman at this time, director Liu felt that he would be taken hostage. At that time, he would be humiliated and lose his hair.


    Let alone promotion, it''s good to hold the current position.


    It must not be admitted.


    Director Liu came here to find out the situation. He asked casually to see if the group had guns, and then found a way to leave.


    So he had an idea and immediately shouted, "I came to see whether our goods are in your hands. Didn''t you ask us to send someone over? How can I be a policeman?"


    Are you here to see the goods?


    Dong Da and Dong Xiao looked at Fang Ze and director Liu, thinking that if you are the owner of the three dragons, who is the immortal who just put the three dragons back in the car?


    Now in this small garage, the scene is so chaotic that it''s almost like a Rosenthal gate.


    Don''t mention Dong Da and Dong Xiao. Even Fang Ze didn''t figure out what was going on at this moment.


    "Tell me, what are you looking for?" Zhao guessed at a glance that the man in front of him was a policeman.


    Because Fang Ze''s means, like the three dragons, are beyond their common sense. So it should be right that Fang Ze is the owner of the three dragons.


    Then the middle-aged man in plain clothes and a little chubby can only be the policeman they called.


    It must be because they said that the gang who stole rare wild animals had guns, so the police sent a plainclothes to test.


    "What else can it be?" Director Liu rubbed his fingers, then put the toilet paper on his mouth, licked it and said, "isn''t that it?"


    "You are indeed a policeman!" Zhao looked at director Liu and shouted happily.


    To tell the truth, Zhao has never believed that Fang Ze, a person with special abilities, would let them go after finding his dragon.


    So in his guess, Fang Ze should throw everyone together and light the garage before driving away.


    Although this is also a homicide case, compared with the exposure of the three headed dragon in front of the world, the risk of doing so is too small.


    So Zhao has been praying for the police to come quickly. In this way, with the police, maybe Fang Ze, the immortal, won''t do it easily.


    After all, if several policemen died here, they would probably be stopped before they left the city, let alone keep the dragon''s secret.


    "I''m not a policeman!" After hearing what ah Zhao said, director Liu was not a little puzzled.


    Did his body automatically form a police aura after being a policeman for so many years? Even if he doesn''t wear a police uniform, others can recognize him as a policeman at a glance?


    But in any case, director Liu thought that he must not disclose that he was a policeman.


    "Why aren''t you!" After hearing Zhao''s denial, Dong Da, a thoughtless man, immediately shouted, "you don''t even know what we stole, dare to come here, it''s not the police."


    Director Liu now finally understood why these people said they must be policemen.


    Because what they took away was not gold jewelry at all, nor the white powder he guessed, but something else.


    Big case!


    Director Liu''s heart trembled for a moment, and then pretended to be very angry and shouted to the people present, "I came to negotiate with you kindly, but you have to say that the bedroom policeman is unwilling to return things. Why do you humiliate people like this?"


    Director Liu said, reaching out to the door, ready to push out quickly to prevent being taken hostage.


    But director Liu just put his hand on the top of the gate and opened a crack. He suddenly thought that it would be extremely convenient if he only took three dragons with him.


    But if there is no car, the three dragons will leak faster.


    So you must drive away. But the problem is that the area around the garage has been surrounded by police. If you want to drive away, you must teach the police.


    So Fang Ze touched his wallet and thought that Wang Cheng had also issued him a certificate, which should allow the police not to check his car with three dragons, so he immediately said to Director Liu, who had been beaten into an iron policeman, "wait a minute, comrade police, I have something to say."


    Fang Ze was going to walk over, hold director Liu and show him his ID.


    But I didn''t expect that Fang Ze''s action actually made Zhao think he was going to kill the policeman in front of him madly.


    If the police and are dead, then neither of them can go out alive.


    So he immediately tried his best to eat milk and shouted at Liu Ju, "the police rule you to run quickly. He has a gun in his hand and wants to kill!"


    There''s a gun! Shut up!


    When director Liu, who was already nervous, heard these two words, he couldn''t help it anymore. He immediately squeezed his body through the narrow door of the garage and began to run frantically to the temporary Command Office of the police station.


    "All teams are ready to attack. The suspect must have a gun in his hand!"

 Chapter 534

    There is such a scene in many funny movies.


    When the protagonist came to a place, he opened the door and found a group of people opposite him with guns pointing at him.


    Although this is a very old funny stem, it''s really funny. Fang Ze himself laughed every time he saw it.


    But if this kind of thing happened to him, Fang Ze would not laugh.


    The SWAT team came in time.


    After director Liu rushed out, Fang Ze followed out in time, but at this time, the SWAT team outside had completed the deployment.


    So as soon as Fang Ze went out, he found a row of guns opposite him aimed at him.


    "Get down and hold your head with your hands!"


    I can''t catch up with Director Liu now.


    Fang Ze himself still hasn''t figured out how things came to be like this.


    The police outside are obviously here to catch the car thieves in the garage. But these car thieves, like the mentally retarded, not only helped the police speak, but also spread rumors that Fang Ze had a gun, so as to attract the attention of the police.


    Do they think they didn''t spend enough time in prison?


    "My people, misunderstanding." Fang Ze said to the policeman in front of him.


    "Raise your hands, hold your head, and lie on the ground." The policeman opposite is still a certain distance away from Fang Ze, so they didn''t hear Fang Ze clearly.


    But even if they heard clearly, it is estimated that the special police couldn''t believe Fang Ze''s words.


    Although there is very little experience in dealing with criminals with guns in China, it is precisely because there is little experience that we will deal with them with the most cautious attitude.


    "I''m really my own." Fang Ze helplessly reached into his pocket to get his NSA certificate.


    But with such a hand, the special police who were nervously watching Fang Ze''s action thought that Fang Ze was pulling out his gun and preparing to rush.


    Bang!


    A nervous special police officer shook his fingers and pulled the trigger because of Fang Ze''s action.


    The speed of the bullet is faster than the sound.


    So if Fang Ze didn''t start dodging and defending until he heard the sound of bullets, he must be too cold.


    But fortunately, Fang Ze has been driving Athena''s vision since he left the garage.


    The super strong observation gave Fang Ze enough reaction time.


    At the same time, Fang Ze kept the handle of the Jedi lightsaber with his wallet because he was afraid of losing the handle of the Jedi lightsaber when he went out.


    With these two foundations, the handle of the Jedi Knight''s lightsaber in Fangze''s underwear pocket jumped into his hand instantly at the moment when the rash special police fired.


    There is a very classic scene in the Star Wars movie, that is, whenever someone shoots at the Jedi Knight, the Jedi Knight can make all bullets hit the lightsaber and then eject as long as he dances his lightsaber.


    Fang Ze once roast that this picture is really unscientific. It is simply the same as the legendary 100% empty handed white blade, which is the causal ability, that is, 100% blade bullet.


    But Fang Ze is now particularly grateful for the effect of this 100% blade bullet of the Jedi lightsaber.


    The bullet that originally shot CI ang Fangze''s thigh automatically flew into Fangze''s Jedi lightsaber with a physical effect that could kill Newton with an apple when Fangze reached the handle of the sword and activated the blade.


    The bullet was instantly divided into two halves and fell feebly from the air.


    Fang Ze''s other hand stretched out and just grasped the bullet divided into two halves.


    At this time, the sound of bullets shooting out of the gun bore also reached everyone''s ears.


    "Who fired the gun?" As soon as the commander of the special police team''s voice fell, he found that Fang Ze was still standing there like nobody else.


    Because the blade of the Jedi Knight lightsaber excited by internal force was transparent, and Fang Ze''s hand was holding the hilt in his clothes to excite the lightsaber, everyone present thought that the shot was empty.


    "Own people." Fang Ze was afraid that the special police would shoot again. While shouting, he threw his ID card in the past.


    Under the control of Fang Ze, the small certificate just fell in front of the captain. The captain of the special police picked up the certificate, turned it over and just saw it


    Huaxia national security department.


    To be exact, there is no national security bureau in China, because the name of the national security bureau is only a misinformation among the people.


    Such an important institution, of course, is at the ministerial level.


    "Keep alert. No one is allowed to shoot without my order." The captain issued an order, and then walked to the back with his certificate to discuss the matter with Director Liu and director general.


    Of course, any identification can''t rely on documents alone. After all, ordinary documents can be forged, and this kind of very rare documents, ordinary people also have no way to distinguish whether it is true or not.


    Several people discussed, because no one on the scene had enough level to contact the National Security Bureau, so they had to call the top and ask the top to contact the National Security Bureau to check whether there was this person.


    Fang Ze''s file was specially added to the National Security Bureau by the national high-level officials, so the people in the archives office of the National Security Bureau were very familiar with Fang Ze, so they quickly replied that there was this person and sent Fang Ze''s photos.


    Although the ID photos are generally my ugliest appearance, Fang Ze''s ID photos were taken these days, so it''s easy to compare them. The two are one person.


    "Didn''t you say that there were a group of car thieves with guns on the opposite side? How did it have anything to do with the National Security Bureau?" After the captain found out Fang Ze''s identity, he motioned to the surrounding special police to keep alert, and then asked Fang Ze to come over, staring at director Liu.


    Director Liu carefully recalled the scene when he went in just now and found that Fang Ze was indeed not with another group of people in the garage.


    But the point is.


    After entering, the other group not only recognized themselves as policemen at a glance, but also kindly told them to run.


    It doesn''t seem to be a bad person!


    Director Liu was completely stunned and didn''t know how to answer. But what makes him dizzy is still behind.


    After the special police confirmed Fang Ze''s identity, during the period when Fang Ze came, a police motorcycle whined and drove over.


    The two policemen on this police motorcycle are the policemen called by ah Zhao. Although it came a little late, the alarm person''s narration was too exaggerated.


    But two conscientious policemen arrived.


    However, when the two policemen came, they were immediately dumbfounded.


    What is the situation.


    Rows of live ammunition and airtight encirclement, what is this.


    Is there any top bandit in our town? It''s worth entertaining like this. I''ve never heard of it.


    Are they bandits from other places? But the police and special police here seem to be local, not transferred from other places. If the bandits come from outside, there must be colleagues from outside to act together.

 Chapter 535

    When Fang Ze just walked in front of director Liu and others, the two police pages summoned by a Zhao by phone were called over.


    "What''s your name, please?" The three leaders have confirmed Fang Ze''s identity by now. They feel very embarrassed when they think that they almost shot the comrade of the National Security Bureau just now. But fortunately, he didn''t hit the target. Otherwise, director Liu felt very lucky that he didn''t be delegated, let alone promoted and transferred from here.


    ¡±My last name is Fang. "Fang Ze simply replied, just trying to explain the reason why he came here, and then hurriedly drove the car with long. When he left, the two policemen called by Zhao also came over, saying that he came because someone called the police.


    After listening to these two people''s words, director Liu looked at Fang Ze with a puzzled face and asked, "Comrade Fang, did you call the police?"


    "No." Fang Ze shook his head decisively after listening to Director Liu''s words and said, "I didn''t call the police. I came here because my car was stolen by the group inside. If I guessed correctly, it should be the group of car thieves inside who called the police."


    The car thieves inside called the police?


    The police present were stunned after hearing Fang Ze''s words.


    Are you sure?


    These days, the victims don''t call the police. After the criminals commit crimes, they call the police and catch themselves?


    Is it so exciting?


    At this time, the police still couldn''t figure out what was going on, but Fang Ze almost figured it out.


    The car thieves must have seen the three dragons they put in the car, felt that they had moved something they shouldn''t have moved, and felt afraid, so they called the police.


    No wonder this group of people were afraid of being killed by themselves after they passed.


    Because I have to drive out later, Fang Ze explained, "because there are some special things in my car, it should be this group of car thieves who saw and felt afraid when checking what was in my car, so they called the police.


    What can make a group of car thieves afraid of calling the police?


    The police present said they couldn''t think of it, but they didn''t explain it when they saw Fang Ze, so they naturally wouldn''t ask. It''s just a vague guess whether it''s a special batch of munitions.


    However, no matter how confidential it is, arms, such things, must be protected by sending several military vehicles along the way.


    "If there is no problem, when I go in later, I will help you subdue all the criminals and drive away in my own car."


    "No problem, no problem." Director Liu had just finished speaking, and felt that it was a little inappropriate to say so. How can comrades on the secret front face a group of gangsters alone. But before he could react, he put his hand in front of director Liu. "Here you are."


    "What?" Director Liu subconsciously picked it up and asked Fang Ze what he wanted to give him.


    "I''m afraid you won''t find the bullet you just shot. I caught it just now, and now I''ll return it to you." Fang Ze knew that after the police acted again, they would find all the bullets fired, so in order to avoid that they couldn''t find the bullets, and the special police officer who fired the gun punished him, he returned the bullets to them.


    "Oh." Director Liu Oh, took the bullet in Fang Ze''s hand. He thought it was the bullet that hit Fang Ze''s foot and didn''t fall into the earth, so Fang Ze picked it up.


    After Fang Ze gave the bullet, he turned around and walked in the direction of the garage again.


    But before his back disappeared in front of everyone, the special police captain next to him had asked for the bullet.


    The bullets from the rifle, even if they are empty and hit the ground, can never be picked up!


    What''s more, if he''s not mistaken, this bullet has been divided into two halves by someone!


    When everyone saw the bullet clearly, they were all dumbfounded.


    Well, how were the bullets separated?!


    In the garage, because Fang Ze didn''t forget to point Zhao, Dong Da and Dong Xiao when he went out to prevent them from escaping, the three people didn''t know what happened outside.


    Not enough. Although you can''t speak and act, your ears are still good.


    After Fang Ze went out again, the crisp gunshot really made Zhao three happy.


    In their view, this must be because Fang Ze tried to fight the police, which provoked the police to shoot him directly.


    It seems that this immortal is not very powerful. He was solved with one shot.


    Just as the three were waiting for the police to rush in to save them, Fang Ze pushed the door and came in.


    Um.


    The three of them were instantly disheartened.


    It seems that the police only shot in time, and then Fang Ze solved it all.


    It seems that the immortal is not afraid to offend the country at all, so next, the three of them should be killed.


    However, when the three people were waiting to die, Fang Ze didn''t care about them at all. After checking that all his things were loaded back into the car, Fang Ze untied the three people''s golden binding, and then pushed open the iron door.


    "Daxian, Daxian!" The three knelt down and shouted together, "we know it''s wrong. Don''t kill us."


    "Do I look like someone who kills other people casually?" Fang Ze stared at the three people.


    The three of them wanted to say something like it, but they didn''t dare to say it.


    He was about to scrape his stomach and wanted to take out all kinds of flattery he had learned in his life. He saw Fang Ze open the door and drive away directly.


    Outside the door, there were no dead bodies everywhere as they imagined, but groups of police who were preparing to rush in and arrest.


    One day later, director Liu personally sat down in the interrogation room of the police station and interrogated Dong Da.


    "Why call the police?" The interrogating policeman asked.


    "Because there are three dragons in the car." Dong Da answered honestly.


    "Three dragons!" Dong Da said, "it''s the kind of dragon that has wings, can fly, and can spit fire. Our brothers thought that if we handed them over to the state, the state would reward us, and we would call the police."


    "You''re easy to say, don''t make up stories!" The interrogating policeman slapped the table angrily and shouted, "say again, why did you call the police!"


    "Because there are dragons." Dong Da said wrongfully, "my brother''s pants were burned by the fire from the dragon."


    Although Dong Da naturally said the truth, the policeman who interrogated Dong Da did not participate in yesterday''s arrest, and the policeman who was present that day did not tell Fang Ze''s existence because of confidentiality, so every word Dong Da said was like Dong Da fabricating a story in order to escape punishment in police No. 2 in charge of the interrogation.


    "There is no dragon in this world, no matter the West has wings or our country has no wings." The policeman in charge of the interrogation slapped the table heavily and warned Dong Da to tell the truth, "why don''t you say you''ll take the bullet empty handed!"

 Chapter 536

    Hearing what the policeman in charge of the interrogation said, director Liu coughed heavily, and then signaled that today''s interrogation was over.


    Looking at the confused policemen around, director Liu thought, I can''t tell you, although there is no dragon, I don''t know, but do you really see the unarmed bullets!


    Although at that time everyone thought that the shot at Fang Ze was empty.


    But after Fang Ze returned the bullets split into two halves to them, he returned to the police station. The unimaginable captain and several other police station people played back the video taken by the law enforcement recorder dozens of times slowly, and finally saw how Fang Ze did it.


    At the moment when the bullet was about to approach Fang Ze''s thigh, it forcibly changed direction, and then it was cut open by invisible force and became two halves, which was caught by Fang Ze with his hand.


    The content of this video is combined with the confessions of several people in the garage. Although director Liu can''t believe it, he can only admit that there are really martial arts in the world.


    You see, it must be acupoint pointing that keeps the two brothers, Zhao and Dong, in place. They can come and go freely in the encirclement of the police. Entering the garage, needless to say, must be lightness skills.


    And this bullet is even more powerful. It may be the legendary body protecting vigorous Qi.


    Combined with the identity of Fang Ze National Security Bureau.


    An organization that only existed in the novel appeared in director Liu''s mind: the legendary Huaxia dragon group.


    Fang Ze naturally didn''t know that he had been added another Huaxia dragon group identity. Because there was an accident in the town, Fang Ze was extremely careful in his journey. Finally, nothing happened again and he arrived at Haiping.


    Lin Xiaoxin was sent to school first. Fang Ze invited the dragon mother to have a meal, and then the dragon mother left because the guest time was over.


    Lin Xiaoxin couldn''t raise a cat at school, so Damiao finally returned to Fang Ze and was taken back to the rental house by him. Although Fang Ze teased big cats all the way and said he would send him to the palace, big cats didn''t respond to Fang Ze''s words. They just lay comfortably in Fang Ze''s arms, showing the master''s temperament.


    It seems that the intelligent soul in it has not come back.


    "Sleeping trough!" As soon as Fang Ze got downstairs of his rental house, he ran into Xiao Hei who was about to go out.


    "You don''t know how to come back!"


    "Well." Fang Ze looked at Xiao Hei, who was delighted, shocked and eager to kill you ya, and said shyly, "isn''t this coming back soon after school? It''s not always the case in the past. It''s just that this time he won''t stay for a long time and will return to the capital."


    "The point is not you." Xiao Hei grabbed Fang Ze''s shoulder, peered behind Fang Ze, and then asked, "Lao Ao, where did you turn Lao Ao, why didn''t you see Lao Ao?"


    "Lao Pao is in the imperial capital. He won''t come back for a while."


    "I knew you had a problem." Little black finger pointed to Fang Ze and said, "Lao Ao said that he would go to the imperial capital to make a blind date and come back in a week. At that time, I thought that Lao Ao must not be liked by girls, and it is estimated that he will come back in twoorthree days. As a result, NIMA''s hasn''t come back for twoorthree months. Every time I call, he says he is with you, and he needs to help you, so he won''t go back for the time being."


    "Calm down, calm down." Fang Ze patted Xiaohei on the shoulder and said, "I opened a board game shop in DIDU. Lao Ao helped me watch it. We also discussed before that if you are tired of staying in Haiping, you can also come to DIDU."


    "Oh, tease me. What can a board game shop do for me? Say, did you abandon Lin Xiaoxin and elope with Lao Ao in DIDU?"


    "I eloped a ghost." Fang Ze knew that Xiao Hei was joking. He originally thought that Xiao Hei would live the same life without them. Now it seems that he and Lao Nao are still very important to Hei.


    A satisfied book.


    "Time is running out." Xiao Hei looked at his watch and said, "let''s talk about your board game shop later. I booked a new tea from a tea house. Now it''s going to be more than the appointed time, so I''ll leave first. You wash it tonight and don''t lock the door at home. I''ll come up to you in the middle of the night."


    "OK." Fang Ze looked at Xiao Hei in a hurry. Although he was surprised at what the ghost was when he booked a new tea in a tea house, it was inconvenient to ask in detail, so he waved with Xiao Hei, and then watched Xiao Hei leave.


    When he went upstairs, Fang Ze originally wanted to take out the key to open the door, but the big cat in his arms jumped down and gently knocked on the door with his cat claw, and the door of Fang Ze''s rental house was opened.


    "Big meow?" Fang Ze knows that this is the intelligent soul of big cat.


    "Ang." Big cat proudly raised its small chin, and then walked into the room gracefully as if the owner were inspecting the farm he hadn''t been to for a long time.


    Because he hasn''t come for twoorthree months, Fang Ze used to have a dusty house, but after entering the house, he found that the living room was cleaned very clean. The tea table, door and table were often wiped, and there was no dust for a long time.


    After walking a few steps to the bedroom, Fang Ze first looked at the guest bedroom and found that it was also cleaned. However, when he opened the door of the master bedroom, Fang Ze found that the master bedroom he had slept for a long time before had not been cleaned. If his fingers wiped casually on the table, it would be covered with dust.


    I didn''t expect that my landlord was so good that he helped him clean the living room and guest bedroom during his absence.


    Seeing this situation, Fang Ze immediately guessed that his landlord''s family helped him clean it, so he immediately wanted to take time to invite his family to have a meal recently. Thank you.


    "It smells like a stranger." Big meow lay on the ground, smelling his cat rack all the way, and found that his cat rack was still cleaned, so he lay on it comfortably, while the other side Ze said.


    "You think you''re a dog." Fang Ze smiled.


    ¡±Don''t be such a low-level creature in my face. "


    "Oh." Fang Ze knew that big cat had made another mistake, so he didn''t talk much. He stretched out his hand to big cat, and then said, "give me the gift of the dragon mother first."


    Fang Ze has been a teacher for the dragon mother danilis for several days, so he is curious about what danilis will give him.


    "Here." Big cat conjured a small glass bottle and threw it to Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze took the small glass bottle and found that it was an extremely rough product. It was not only the size of two thumbs, but also basically opaque. He could only vaguely see the red stuff inside.


    "What is this?" Fang Ze recalled and found that there seemed to be no special magical potion in the song of ice and fire except poison.


    "This is the blood of those who do not burn." Big meow said, "after drinking, you can get the ability not to burn, that is, no fire can hurt you from now on."

 Chapter 537

    "No fire can hurt me?" Fang Ze was delighted and hurriedly asked, "does the flame here refer to the ordinary burning flame or the ultra-high temperature flame in industrial production?"


    "It doesn''t include the ultra-high temperature flame with huge energy, but it''s not only the ordinary burning flame, but also the magma in the volcano can resist it. As long as you don''t stand under the rocket launcher and die, it''s generally all right." Big meow lazily explained to Fang Ze.


    Although the explanation is not very clear, this ability is indeed difficult to rank.


    It can only be said that as long as it is not deliberately relying on the ability of those who do not burn to death, there is still no problem.


    Open the bottle containing the blood of the non incendiary, and Fang Ze drank the blood of the non incendiary immediately, even if he drank this and had any sequelae.


    The smell of this bottle of non incendiary blood was very fishy, but fortunately, there was only a small bottle, which soon all entered Fang Ze''s mouth, and then dipped into Fang Ze''s blood.


    "So warm." Although Haiping was already colder at this time, Fang Ze felt that his blood seemed to become a warm current, constantly flowing in his body.


    "But why is this potion so smelly? It tastes like human blood."


    "Are you stupid?" Big meow squinted at Fang Ze and said, "I told you, this is the blood of those who don''t burn. Please think about it. Who is the one who doesn''t burn?"


    "Who else can it be, dragon mother?"


    "Yes, this is the blood essence of the dragon mother." Big meow said naturally.


    "Wait, make it clear whether it is essence blood or menstrual blood." Fang Ze was immediately frightened when he heard Da Miao''s words.


    "What''s in your mind day by day?" Big meow said he was too lazy to answer Fang Ze''s idiot question.


    "Make it clear to me." Fang Ze pulled big meow and desperately wanted to find out whether this essence was essence or classics.


    After all, he had read a novel before, in which the protagonist got the menstrual blood of a powerful Mother Dragon God when she came to her aunt. At that time, Fang Ze also laughed and said that if he were the protagonist, he would not drink if he was killed.


    But I didn''t expect that the good reincarnation of heaven would happen to me one day.


    "It''s the essence! The essence you shoot out every day!" Big cat was really impatient by Fang Ze, so he explained it to Fang Ze.


    "Oh, that''s OK." Fang Zechang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, I''m really powerless to roast." Big cat said to Fang Ze, "we''d better choose the three abilities to solve quickly."


    "Well, you say." Fang Ze, who was in a good mood, sat on the sofa and listened patiently to Da Miao say the reward this time.


    "The first ability is the dream dragon. Members of the taglian family, where the dragon mother danilis is located, will dream about dragons from time to time. And the ability I give you is to make you dream, and then communicate with thousands of dragons and dragon gods in your dream, so as to try to get their gifts."


    "In other words, this ability is actually buying a lottery ticket. Can you win the lottery?"


    "That''s almost what I mean. But the product of big cat must be a high-quality product. The winning rate of the dream dragon I gave you is very high. Because which dragon dares not to sell me big cat to make a face, so they smell my smell on you. Maybe when they are excited, they will give you a bucket of dragon blood for you to play with."


    "Are you so boastful?" Fang Ze looked at big meow speechless.


    "I wouldn''t be so kind to you if it weren''t for the sake of you being my shit shoveling officer."


    "Then I will try my best to serve you in the future." Fang Ze sold hemp skin in his heart and smiled.


    "The second ability is Legion command. After obtaining it, you will have the ability to command an ancient legion of 100000 people or more. The combat level is probably similar to the famous commander in ancient times."


    "Although it sounds awesome, I have to be able to find such an army of 100000 people on the current earth to command me." Fang Ze didn''t think about it, so he didn''t consider this ability.


    "The third is atrioventricular surgery." Big meow said, "if you know the effect, I won''t explain more. I''m afraid of being harmonious."


    "Atrioventricular surgery?!" Fang Ze looked at big meow dumbfounded and asked, "wait, each reward has a certain relationship with the guests. So why does the dragon mother have a relationship with fangzhongshu on the car? If it is the Yellow Emperor, you give me this ability is normal, and what does the dragon mother have to do with fangzhongshu."


    "It''s written in the original book, but you don''t know it." Big meow said and read a passage from the original book of the song of ice and fire, "at first, Dany was afraid of her husband zhuogo, but as she learned martial arts with the maid Doria, her love for zhuogo became deeper and deeper, and she was no longer afraid of the dothraks."


    "Sounds great." Fang Ze touched his chin and felt a little excited.


    A real man should be brave and good at fighting everywhere.


    If she can learn the art of sexual intercourse, she may be able to make Lin Xiaoxin feel shameless and impetuous with herself at home every day.


    Fang Ze just wanted to promise, but suddenly thought that the blood of the person who didn''t burn just now was bitten by the big cat, so he asked cautiously, "this room art is used by men."


    "This fangzhongshu is the one that the dragon mother learned. You can understand whether it is used by men. I''m not human, and I don''t know which one is cool with those strange patterns."


    Um.


    When Fang Ze heard Da Miao say this, he felt that nine times out of ten this room art was for women.


    If it''s a book, you can also give Lin Xiaoxin a thick cheek.


    But this is ability.


    Is a big man going to be a duck in a faggot bar when he gets the sex art that women can learn?


    "I choose Menglong." Fang Ze decided to gamble with Menglong for his chrysanthemum.


    "Well, good." Big cat listened to Fang Ze''s choice, and without nonsense, jumped down from the cat rack directly, giving Fang Ze this ability.


    "Menglong is a one-time ability. It will start when you sleep tonight. You can know what you have got when you sleep. So you can''t see it now." After finishing speaking, Fang Ze immediately asked, "then sneak away the guests coming next week in advance."


    "Well, the guests coming next week." After hearing Fang Ze''s words, big cat suddenly looked up and looked up.


    Seeing this action of big cat, Fang Ze had a premonition that the guests coming next week would be very troublesome. Sure enough, when big cat turned his head to Fang Ze again, he slowly said, "the guests coming next week are really troublesome, mainly because there are many people."


    "How many?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and asked, "if they are all human beings, I can borrow Lao Nao and Xiaohei''s house."

 Chapter 538

    "All human beings, all human beings." Big meow listened to Fang Ze''s words and said with a smile, "the next wave of guests are human. Since you say you can solve it, I won''t think of a way for you. Just settle down."


    "It''s all human." Fang Ze thought, it''s all human beings. Even if there are a dozen people, he can arrange the place himself. It''s not difficult.


    Fang Ze originally wanted to ask the next week''s guests what world they came from, but in a blink of an eye, big meow became a stupid meow who could only meow, and could not answer Fang Ze''s words.


    "How fast." Fang Ze thought for a while, and always felt that there was something wrong, but after big cat left, he couldn''t ask if he wanted to.


    Menglong''s ability can only be activated in his sleep. Fang Ze originally wanted to lie down and sleep now, and then see if he could win a big prize.


    But the master bedroom where he wants to sleep has not been cleaned up, so he can only slowly clean up the bedroom, but when cleaning up, Fang Ze found a small problem.


    "My computer seems to have been turned on." Fang Ze looked at the notebook he had left on the desk in his bedroom and found that the dust on the notebook was a little less than that in other parts of the room.


    In particular, the keyboard was obviously wiped by others.


    Is it time for the landlord''s daughter to watch a play on her computer when the landlord''s family is cleaning the house?


    Fang Ze guessed, then wiped the computer screen, then turned on the computer and called up the system log.


    The last boot time was last week. After the computer was turned on, I logged in the penguin and opened the browser.


    It really looks like the landlord''s daughter watching a drama on this computer.


    Fang Ze, who was intrigued, then opened his browser and looked it up. Although the browsing records have been deleted, it is not very difficult to restore them.


    The mysterious visitor opened the live broadcast platform hanging fish with his browser, and then watched the live broadcast for more than five hours. Basically, he watched the live broadcast of several famous female anchors one by one.


    This can''t be done by the landlord''s daughter.


    Even if that girl watches the live broadcast, she can''t only watch the female anchor, although the first brother of this live broadcast platform is blocked by the whole network and hammered to death.


    Fang Ze checked his account records and found that during the period when this mysterious visitor watched the live broadcast, his account had been returned and logged into another person''s account.


    Then check it. There is no record of account login on the browser, so the other party should log in directly with the account of the social platform.


    Penguin?


    Fang Ze opened Penguin software and did not find a strange login.


    But this can be deleted.


    Seeing this, Fang Ze restored the deleted file in the hard disk and found the file formed after the penguin was logged in.


    The eight digit penguin is still relatively ahead, which proves that the mysterious visitor must be very old.


    It''s even less likely to be the landlord''s daughter.


    Enter the penguin, and Fang Ze can''t find the password. Of course, he can''t log in, but it doesn''t matter. He also has a big killer.


    Take out the password breaker that Leia gave herself and insert it into the computer.


    This black technology, which has surpassed the earth for many years, took only five seconds to crack the penguin password.


    Enter the password to log in.


    Because he was afraid that the other party was looking at the penguin on the mobile phone at this time and found Fang Ze, the computer login, Fang Ze, after going online, opened the email and space of this account while checking the other party''s recent conversation records.


    Penguin space is empty. Judging from the number of visitors, this person should have been using this penguin for a long time. But I don''t know why, I suddenly locked the space to be visible only to myself, and then deleted all the messages on the message board as well as my own words and forwarding.


    The mailbox is not empty, but most of the emails are spam advertising emails, and a few are notification emails hanging on the fish live broadcast platform. Fang Ze also saw several small purchases, all of which were recharged on the live broadcast platform for rewards.


    The space is locked, and there are only a few friends. Judging from the number of visitors to the space, the previous friends have been deleted.


    However, this person added three groups, namely, Chen faer''s fan exchange group with another female anchor on Saturday and Saturday.


    Fang Ze himself has the penguin, the first two anchors. Click on the group information to see, but found that there is no penguin of two people in these two groups, so either this group is a spontaneous fan group, or the members of the group are ordinary fans, so the fan groups are left to others.


    After checking these, Fang Ze then checked his friends column.


    A total of four friends, a group.


    The first three have no conversation records, only the last one. Basically, there is a message every two weeks, which is sent unilaterally by the other party.


    "Asshole, please send us a message and let us know if you are still alive."


    "Happy may day. I hope you can reply. Everyone in my family misses you very much."


    "There is nothing in this world that can''t be overcome. Come back, and we''ll find a way to pay back the money slowly."


    Fang Ze stood looking through the messages one by one, and then found himself forcibly logged out.


    It should be that the other party gets the mobile phone, turns off the computer and the mobile phone, and can log in at the same time.


    Fang Ze thought for a while and forced to log in again. Discovery can log in, but the friends column was completely cleared this time.


    Less than three minutes later, Fang Ze was forced to log out again, and when he logged in again, he was prompted to verify with a mobile token.


    significant.


    Fang Ze can now confirm that the person who moved his computer is also the person who cleaned the house for him. Moreover, this person probably sneaked in, not the landlord''s family.


    In case he guessed wrong, Fang Ze called the landlord''s aunt.


    "Hello, aunt, it''s my Xiao Fang. I''m back. Yes, I just came back today. Then I saw that my house has been cleaned, so I want to call you to thank you. What? You were cleaned the last time you came?"


    "Oh, oh, it suddenly occurred to me that I called a housekeeping service. You see, my memory is not as good as yours, so I''ll hang up first."


    Fang Ze hung up the phone, looked at the laptop on the table, shook his head and laughed.


    Fortunately, before I left, I dealt with all the things that shouldn''t be in the house, otherwise it''s really hard to deal with now.


    After all, this is all he can do. If he wants to go further, hack the other party''s mobile phone through the penguin, and then locate him, that''s what professional hackers can do. He''s not that powerful, unless he calls the police to intervene.

 Chapter 539

    Although nothing was lost, Fang Ze was still a little worried. After thinking about it, I called Charlotte, who met in Macao, and asked Charlotte to profile some of the mysterious intruder.


    "Wait a few minutes." After hearing Fang Ze''s narration, Charlotte on the phone seemed to write and draw on paper for a long time before answering Fang Ze. "Men should be between the ages of 16 and 25, have received at least college level higher education, and have no fixed income and work. They are a little bit clean, mild in appearance, less aggressive, ordinary in appearance, and have an inferiority complex. They should have suffered serious setbacks in life, normal families, a well-off level, and there is no lack of the most basic clothing, food, housing and transportation since childhood."


    After Charlotte finished writing, he added that if I guessed correctly, it should be a college student who was studying and graduating soon. Because he owed a huge amount of usury, he chose to break off relations with his family and wandered outside. The place of wandering should be near each university. Wait until the students come home from vacation and find an opportunity to sneak into a rental house rented by a returning college student to live. ¡°


    A tramp.


    Although Fang Ze doesn''t profile, he roughly guesses that he should also be a tramp who is not even a thief.


    Although some change in Fang Ze''s drawer has been taken away, the other party did not take away the computer and other valuable things. So Fang Ze had some good feelings for this man, and subconsciously did not regard him as a thief.


    He is an interesting person.


    Fang Ze casually deleted all the documents he had just restored, and he had no intention of continuing to investigate.


    Since it''s not for him, let it go.


    Fang Ze turned off the computer and was ready to go to bed when he knocked on the door briefly.


    "Xiao Hei." Fang Ze patted his forehead and remembered that Xiao Hei said he would come in the evening.


    When you get along with Xiao Hei, you should not only pay attention to yourself, but also pay attention to every word he says.


    Because Xiao Hei likes to joke, but sometimes he takes a joke seriously.


    For example, once he ate a good lamb chop outside, and there were a lot left. When he brought it back, Fang Ze and Lao Pao, who didn''t eat dinner, saw it, and everyone drank beer together.


    Then Fang Ze joked on the way that he didn''t enjoy eating. Next time, take a whole one and have a good meal in the evening.


    After a few days, Fang Zedu forgot about it. In the middle of the night, Xiao Hei knocked on the door and called him out. Then the three ate almost a whole lamb chop on his balcony in the moonlight.


    Of course, this may also be because money is willful.


    Open the door at the door, and Xiao Hei came in with a bad smile on his face, "Xiao Fang, have you washed it for nothing?"


    "I washed my toilet plug for nothing. You can use it in front or back." Fang Ze said and pointed to the toilet at home.


    "Fuck your sister." Xiaohei bah a mouthful of Fangze, and then said, "I have something serious to come to you."


    "Come on, where to play, what to play, with a few girls." Fang Zeji knows what Xiaohei''s serious business is. In addition to changing tricks, what else can it be.


    Fang Ze feels that his current identity and value, when it comes to playing, really can''t play Xiaohei.


    After all, this guy really came to this world to enjoy happiness. When he was reincarnated, he was an emperor of Europe.


    "Don''t get it wrong, it''s really serious." Xiao Hei looked serious and said to Fang Ze, "do you still remember an Ruoxi?"


    "She, remember, what happened."


    "Didn''t I cheat her with women''s clothes before, although I cheated her that time. But I''ve known her since then. This girl is a two-dimensional die hard fan, and I have a lot of the same hobbies as her, and then."


    "Don''t tell me, and then you''ll be together?"


    "Bah, it''s not that far." Xiaohei resolutely denied Fang Ze''s speculation.


    "It doesn''t mean you can''t arrive yet. That is to say, are you two really interesting?" Fang Ze looked at Xiaohei with a bad smile and said, "I want to go back and tell Lao Ao to let him fall in love with peace of mind, because his good friend is still out of the group."


    "All right, all right." Xiao Hei shook hands twice and then said, "these are not the key points. The key point is that my family built a gymnasium in Haiping before, which is operated on an hourly basis. But now it is basically not profitable, so I want to turn this gymnasium into a secondary center."


    "Then?"


    "Then an Ruoxi also participated in the equity. The two of us plan to hold an animation exhibition first to blow out the reputation of the venue."


    "No. I still don''t understand. How can I help you with this animation exhibition?" Fang Ze looked at Xiao hei and asked, "my women''s clothes are not good-looking and attractive. I think if you really want to make a fire in this two-dimensional center, you can just wear women''s clothes and be a banniang. At that time, you will definitely attract fags from all over the country to your place."


    "I don''t want Ann Ruoxi to be killed on the spot. She didn''t miss talking about the big lady who cheated her to go to the bathroom with her." Xiao Hei shook his head decisively, and then explained his origin.


    "The reason why I came to you is because Ann Ruoxi said that her cousin had previously held Luo Tianyi''s concert. The Luo Tianyi who sang was actually not a holographic projection, but a Coser played by a friend of yours. So I came to you to ask if you can contact your friend and let her come to my diffuse exhibition."


    "When will your diffuse exhibition begin?" Fang Ze naturally can''t tell Xiao Hei that it''s really Luo Tianyi, so he first pulled a sentence, eased it, and then said no.


    "From tomorrow, it will last for a month. We plan to hold a large performance every weekend evening. In this way, we won''t focus on performing in a certain field because of the short time."


    "A month long exhibition?" Fang Ze was a little surprised at Xiao Hei. After all, no diffuse exhibition can last for a month at a time.


    "Yes." Xiao Hei nodded affirmatively and said, "the previous diffuse exhibition time was short because their venues were rented. Our venue is our own, so the length of time doesn''t matter, and the cost is pitiful. Moreover, we want to build a secondary center, and we must first transform the gymnasium. But now the design drawings have not been worked out, so we can only carry out diffuse exhibition."


    "A month." Fang Ze touched his chin and thought for a while and said, "I don''t know if I can call Luo Tianyi''s Coser. But I also know some good cosers. If I can, I''ll help you ask one by one this time. If I can call, I''ll let you know."

 Chapter 540

    "Hoo!" At more than eight o''clock in the morning, Fang Ze woke up from his sleep. He first tidied up his hair wet with sweat, and then looked at his right hand.


    The palm of your right hand, which was empty before going to bed, now holds a fist sized stone.


    This stone is forgiving in color. When Fang Ze holds it in his hand, it always shines with strange light.


    This is what Fang Ze gained after Menglong, a stone that can expand space.


    There seems to be an introduction about this stone in my memory, saying that if you put it into any closed space and smash it, you can expand this space.


    Fang Ze recalled and found that he knew how to use this stone, but completely forgot what a dream he had last night and how to get this stone.


    Xiao Hei invited me to visit their secondary center today last night. It''s still too late. Fang Ze raised his arm to look at the time, and then stood up with this stone.


    Such a precious stone that can expand space, Fang Ze will certainly not use it in the room. Although it sounds cool, there is no way to move, so it''s useless at all.


    However, wallets and other things are not Fang Ze''s first choice. After all, after expanding the space of a wallet, although you can carry a large number of things with you, the role of this stone that can expand the space is only to expand the space, not to enlarge or shrink.


    In other words, if Fang Ze really uses this stone for a wallet, then Fang Ze''s wallet can only hold things whose length and width do not exceed the size of the wallet.


    In this way, the practicality is greatly reduced.


    And once the wallet is torn apart for something else, the space expansion ability will also fail.


    In Fang Ze''s mind, there is only one place to use this stone.


    Bruce Wayne gave his Wuling Hongguang bat car.


    The car has been here for several months. When Fang Ze went to the imperial capital, he was not able to apply for a Beijing entry permit for the car, so the car was left in Haiping by Fang Ze. Although the car body was covered with a hood, it also accumulated a lot of ash.


    However, after Fang Ze opened the door and activated the intelligent system inside, a stream of gas blew out of the car body, blowing away all the dust. The whole car looked the same as new.


    Sitting in the back of the car, Fang Ze took out the stone of space expansion and immediately smashed it.


    Because this Wuling Hongguang bat car is equipped with a lot of high-tech equipment, the air intake has been very small and the practicality is not high. However, after Fang Ze smashed the space expansion stone, the space of the whole Wuling Hongguang bat car began to expand frantically. In just an hour, this car, which used to pull only threeorfour people, now has no problem pulling threeorfour people.


    However, the only problem is that after the space expansion, the front seat of the car has not changed much, and the place behind the rear seat has become extremely empty. It looks like there is nothing on the ground made of steel plate.


    Standing in the back seat, Fang Ze felt for a moment that he had come to an endless sand source. At a glance, he needed to look very carefully to see the rear compartment of the car.


    It seems that we need to get a batch of building materials to build a small square behind Wuling Hong bat car.


    Of course, Wuling Hongguang bat car has become like this, so it needs to be modified to drive to the street. Otherwise, when a traffic policeman inspects the car and the other party sees the back seat space of his car, he must not be scared to death.


    At home, I found a fast curtain, took it down and hung it on the roof of the back seat of the car, temporarily blocking the huge space behind the Wuling Hongguang bat car. Fang Ze drove to Xiaohei''s secondary center.


    Because the second dimension center has not been officially established, Xiaohei''s Gymnasium still bears the name of the original Chengnan gymnasium until now.


    Before driving to the underground parking lot, Fang Ze made a special round in the small square in front of the stadium, and found that there were only a few people waiting in the small square.


    No one lined up at the entrance of the stadium, and there were even more security guards than tourists.


    It seems that the popularity is low.


    Fang Ze stopped the car and walked up. He had wanted to buy a ticket to go in, but was told by the security guard that he could go in for free now.


    This gymnasium is double-layer, with two standard basketball courts in the middle. It is empty around. It used to be a place for table tennis tables and other sports facilities.


    The ground of the second floor of the gymnasium is built only around the basketball court, and the middle is hollow, so that if there is a game in the basketball court, the guests on the second floor can see it clearly by holding the railing.


    It can be seen that this gymnasium was indeed built at great cost before, and the time should be the years when the country advocated national fitness. At that time, many stadiums were built more or less in response to this slogan.


    However, with the development of various entertainment cultures, folk sports are actually slowly going downhill.


    On the one hand, square dance, the rise of KTV, gives middle-aged and elderly people a place to go.


    On the other hand, the popularity of TV series, games and movies has absorbed a large number of energetic young people. For those who really love sports, a large number of sports facilities have been built in public places such as parks and schools, so that people no longer have to go to stadiums that charge fees for running long distances.


    If it is a big city, with excellent facilities, it may be able to transform into minority sports. But second and third tier cities like Haiping, which are only minority sports fans, can''t afford such a stadium.


    Fang Ze walked to the second floor along the rotating stairs, and then looked down. He found that the animation booths in the venue were not only rare, but also set up by some unknown businesses, which were promoting some animation and games that he had never heard of.


    And some individual stalls are even more miserable. For a long time, no one patronized, and the stall owners gathered together to play board games, which consumed time.


    Well, it''s really miserable.


    Fang zegang wanted to find where Xiao Hei was. Turning his hair, an Ruoxi stood behind him.


    "Long time no see." An Ruoxi greeted Fang Ze, and then suddenly forced Fang Ze to act coquettishly, "brother Fang Ze, why are you here now? I miss you so much."


    "What the hell." Fang Ze looked at an Ruoxi, who was suddenly nervous, and dared to move away a few steps in a hurry.


    "Can you be normal? This is not online. If you flirt, I''ll treat you as a cute girl. In reality, if you do this, I can only treat you as if you haven''t taken medicine recently and your nerves are abnormal."


    "Cough." Seeing Fang Ze''s reaction, an Ruoxi coughed heavily and realized the problem.


    On the Internet, everyone can''t see each other. A person''s voice can easily mislead the other party''s overall impression of this person, so when some girls speak in a cute voice, the other party will misunderstand that this is a lovely sister, and naturally let others take care of you as a sister.

 Chapter 541

    But in reality, if you sell cute face to face. His appearance and temperament are well matched with his voice, which will still arouse others'' desire to protect and meet most of your wishes. But if an Ruoxi, who is obviously the temperament of a young lady, wants to learn to be cute like a soft girl, it can only be a live broadcast of the car accident.


    "Well, seriously." An Ruoxi said to Fang Ze, "in fact, I have a request from you."


    "I guess what you want to say, but I''ve talked to Hei about this before. If I can help you find the top Coser, I''ll try to find it. If I can''t find it, I can''t help it."


    "What about your friend brother who looks like Conan, the big man who looks like gin, and the three-dimensional version of Luo Tianyi." An Ruoxi said to Fang Ze, "anyone who pulls over can hold up a performance."


    "They are all abroad." Fang Ze said helplessly, "I just want to call them, and it will be a few months after they come. After all, now is not a holiday."


    "There is another person, who should not be abroad. Can you call him?" An Ruoxi stepped over and said to Ze.


    "Who?"


    "It''s the women''s dress grandma who visited the animation exhibition with you last time." An Ruoxi said, "now women''s wear bosses are much more popular than cute girls. If you can invite him, I''ll find a wave of resource marketing here. By then, our venues will be popular, and he will become an online celebrity. Is it good for both sides?"


    Fang Ze looked very strange after hearing an Ruoxi''s words. He told Xiao Hei last night that he would wear women''s clothes. It was just a joke. But I didn''t expect that this ANN Ruoxi would really make an idea on the little black head of women''s clothing.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to castrate him last time? Why did you suddenly ask him to perform for you?" Fang Ze looked at an Ruoxi and asked, "do you want me to cheat him to come and vent on you?"


    "I can''t be so careful." An Ruoxi said something that she didn''t believe.


    "Although your idea is good, the lady''s dress grandmother has a lot of money, so she is not keen on this kind of activity. I can only inform you that whether he comes or not is his business."


    "As long as you can find me a top-level Coser, how about I give you a booth as a thank-you gift when the secondary center opens." Ann Ruoxi saw Fang Ze''s look, and knew that Fang Ze was talking about the scene. In all likelihood, the woman''s dress grandmother couldn''t come.


    "You young lady can trade with others." Fang Ze joked.


    "The success of the second dimension center this time is related to whether I can be economically independent in the future. If someone had seen my men''s clothes, I would have gone to men''s clothes."


    "Try it, in case men''s clothes are really popular."


    "I''d like to wear men''s clothes, but I don''t know what''s wrong with the world. Now everyone only recognizes handsome men''s clothes with good looks." An Ruoxi said in frustration, "for example, in a recent funny detective movie, after the hero''s women''s clothes, almost all the women fans on the Internet are excited to sleep. How can women''s men''s clothes have this effect."


    An Ruoxi said, casually picked up a flyer that fell on the ground and handed it to Fang Ze, "Nuo, this is the flyer sent by the owner of a nearby Internet cafe. Look at the content on it."


    After listening to an Ruoxi''s words, Fang Ze looked curiously at the leaflet in his hand.


    Welcome to Chenghao Internet cafe. Members can get 100 free if they recharge 300 at a time, and non members can become members if they recharge 100. Non member girls get 20% off the Internet all year round. Member girls get 20% off the Internet all year round. Women''s clothing grandmothers, whether members or not, get a discount on the Internet all year round (need to verify their identity).


    Poof.


    When Fang Ze saw this leaflet, he almost didn''t break it with a mouthful of salt and soda.


    Women''s clothing grandma gets a discount on the Internet all year round. When they were at school, if there were Internet cafes to carry out this activity, it is estimated that most boys would always have a set of women''s clothes in their schoolbags and put them on when they went online.


    Although the verification body doesn''t know whether the boss wants to base his grades, even so, it''s still possible.


    Now this society is really terrible.


    Fang Ze dares to throw away the leaflet and stop looking.


    Otherwise, after accidentally remembering the address of the Internet cafe, Fang Ze felt that he would really have to go to this Internet cafe to see if there was a big grandma in women''s clothing online.


    "Please, we must try to persuade the woman''s dress grandmother to come to our diffuse exhibition." An Ruoxi said pitifully to Fang Ze.


    "Well, I know, I will." Fang Ze suppressed his impulse to sell Xiaohei and answered an Ruoxi.


    "Oh, by the way, what about Xiao Hei? Why don''t you see him now?"


    "He is talking about tomorrow''s performance with a well-known two-dimensional performance team." An Ruoxi roughly introduced the situation to Fang Ze.


    In order to save the current situation of poor popularity, Xiao Hei specially contacted a number of well-known domestic two-dimensional performance troupes to perform tomorrow.


    Fang Ze followed an Ruoxi to a room and found that in addition to Xiao Hei, there were several strong young men in the room.


    "It was this group of people." Fang Ze just looked familiar with the leader, and immediately remembered that the other party should be a fag wrestling performance team imitating Billy in China.


    Because this kind of performance needs a strong figure, they are also unique in China, and there are no competitors.


    "We have negotiated the price a month ago, but now you tell me that you have something to do temporarily, which is too much." In the office, Xiao Hei, who always has a good temper, looked at several people in front of him and said.


    "This is our fault." A smart looking man from the gay wrestling group said, "the main reason is that our team is a grass-roots team, which is not very professional. So our outreach department found us two performances that happened to collide at one time, and we had no choice but to refuse one. After all, we have limited manpower, and we can''t support two performances at the same time."


    "What you mean by this is that you can choose to perform here or in others?" Xiao Hei looked at these people and then asked.


    "Right, right, right." The guy from the faggot wrestling group quickly nodded and said, "I have a good impression of you. I think the boss is quick to give money and help us find a venue. But other people in our group think you are not popular here, and our performance here can''t promote us at all, so they all want to go to the other side, and I have no way."


    "I paid you to come and perform, but you still have to consider whether you can make yourself popular?" Xiao Hei looked at these people with a sneer and said, "is it the money I gave you that can''t make up for your loss in popularity?"

 Chapter 542

    "It''s a little bit." The man of the gay wrestling group said something embarrassed just now, and then followed, "but this is not my idea. It''s the idea of those part-time members of our group. After all, they are part-time. Sometimes if they don''t give much money, they don''t want to perform. So I can''t help it. If you don''t want to increase the performance fee, they may go to another performance."


    "Oh, hehe." Hearing what the fag wrestling group said, Xiao Hei didn''t think about it, and directly refused, "it''s impossible. I won''t raise the performance fee for you at all. What we set at the beginning is how much. If you don''t want to play, just leave."


    Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, he was obviously stunned.


    They really didn''t expect Xiaohei to have such a reaction. Acting is a one-off business. Come and play it once today. I don''t know when it will be next time.


    So many stars and performance teams don''t pay much attention to attending some very famous venues. Either perfunctory, or temporary price increases.


    So in their view, since Xiaohei''s exhibition, which was just built, can''t bring them fame, it''s a very reasonable request to temporarily ask for an extra sum of money, because their booth can''t temporarily invite many performance teams with the same fame as their fag wrestling group, and if the fag wrestling group doesn''t go, it won''t lose much reputation.


    Therefore, the fag wrestling group is sure that as long as their request for temporary increase is not too much, then Xiaohei will agree.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Xiao Hei didn''t even listen to their request and refused directly without consulting.


    "Well, boss." Seeing Xiaohei''s attitude, the people of the fag wrestling group thought Xiaohei was playing hard to get, so they tentatively said, "why don''t you listen to our price increase first? If you''re not satisfied, we can discuss this."


    "Don''t ask." Xiao Hei looked at these people very firmly and said, "if you just add one more cent, I won''t agree today, okay?"


    "Yes." The fag wrestling group saw Xiao Hei''s determination, thought about it, stood up and said, "then I wish the boss a smooth performance tomorrow. Let''s go first."


    "The door is over there, please." Xiao Hei was very polite. He didn''t scold a word, but just stretched out his hand towards the door and motioned several people to leave.


    Fang Ze stood at the door, watching the fag wrestling group leave with a puzzled look, feeling a little happy.


    Although the temporary price increase of these people is a little unorthodox, it is not a particularly excessive thing in the domestic performance circle. The temporary price increase, as long as the program can play seriously, is always better than those pop stars who take the money, don''t say they are late for the performance, and the performance will fool them twice and leave.


    The biggest mistake of these people is to think that Xiaohei is a businessman, who knows what the overall situation is, and will compromise when it is necessary to compromise. A shrewd businessman, even if he wants revenge, will wait until the end of the show. But Xiao Hei is purely a second generation of ticket players. His biggest goal is not to make money, but to have fun and get enough satisfaction.


    So the fag wrestling group''s temporary price increase made him unhappy. He wouldn''t compromise at all, so he just told these people to go away and don''t continue to spoil his mood.


    "Xiao Hei." An Ruoxi walked across from Xiao Hei, sat down and looked at Xiao hei and asked, "these people are gone. What about the performance tomorrow?"


    "I''ll find a way to hire someone temporarily now. I''ll pay the extra cost." Xiao Hei said hello to Fang Ze who came in, and then began to think about which performance team with the same reputation as the fag wrestling group could be invited by tomorrow.


    "How about Lilith''s puppet group?" An Ruoxi suddenly thought of a performance team and said to Xiao Hei.


    "No." Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "Lilith puppet group is our performance team next week. Now their members have performances in other places, so please don''t come."


    Several people thought about several performance teams, and then found that these performance teams were either the performance teams in the weeks after the diffuse exhibition, or they were too far away, and it was too reluctantly to let others gather to perform in one day.


    Of course, it''s not because Xiaohei doesn''t have enough contacts, but because there aren''t many Biyuan''s somewhat famous performance teams. Xiao Hei wanted to call some popular traffic stars to come and support the show, but an Ruoxi firmly disagreed. Because the two-dimensional diffuse exhibition called a group of stars in the three-dimensional entertainment circle, which was a bit nondescript.


    "Why should you limit your goal to the performance team?" Fang Ze listened to the two people''s discussion for a long time and interrupted, "it''s OK for some up masters who are popular in the quadratic circle."


    "Yes." An Ruoxi also suddenly realized, and then said, "Haiping is not far from Jinling and demons. These two places are the gathering places of up masters. It''s OK to call a few to show up and solve the emergency."


    "Yes, how can I forget this?" Xiaohei immediately picked up the phone and dialed a phone number. "Hello, Xiaolei, are you still in magic city recently? I have a diffuse exhibition in Haiping. Are you interested in coming over and singing a song?"


    A few minutes later, Xiao Hei hung up the phone and said to an Ruoxi and Fang Ze, "OK, it''s done. Tomorrow, an up master with millions of fans will come to support the show. Let him sing a song at that time, and then I''ll contact some regular performance teams tonight. Tomorrow, they can wear cos clothes and dance performances, which is also a second dimension."


    "There are not many up main circles with millions of fans, who is it?" An Ruoxi looked at Xiao Hei curiously and asked.


    "The one that uses love to generate electricity." Xiao Hei said this, Fang Ze and an Ruoxi immediately knew who the up master named Xiao Lei was.


    There are tens of millions of up owners in station B, and only this one is using love to generate electricity.


    The reason why this up master named Lei has this nickname is that there is no advertisement on the video website of station B, so the up master who sends videos can''t cash in traffic and money from the website, and can only earn some income by advertising. Therefore, the famous up master will send some advertisements every three to five, and the fans also support it.


    But Lei is different. As an up host with millions of fans, Lei has never posted any advertisements since the first day he became an up host, no matter how much money the advertiser gave him, so he is affectionately called using love to generate electricity, which means that making videos is all about interest and does not seek any income.

 Chapter 543

    With such a heavyweight up host supporting the venue, an Ruoxi was also relieved. Several people then went out for a meal and agreed to meet again before the performance began tomorrow afternoon.


    After getting up the next day, Fang Ze waited at home until about five o''clock after making an appointment with the owner''s family. He wanted to wait until the guests of this week came and settled them down before going to Xiaohei.


    But I didn''t expect that Fang Ze didn''t wait for the guests this week until 5:30.


    "What the hell is big meow doing?" Fang Ze came out of the room and made sure that there was no one outside the door.


    "Say it''s human." Fang Ze glanced at several ant nests on the roadside and thought that if the guests were a lot of ants this time, it was understandable that he could not see them. But big meow has determined that all the guests coming this time are human, so there is no visible invisible situation.


    There''s no way. The guests haven''t come. Fang Ze plans to drive to Xiaohei first. If the guests really arrive, Xiaohei is also a big venue, which won''t be crowded.


    After getting on the Wuling Hongguang bat car, Fang Ze drove on the road. Halfway through the drive, a great noise suddenly came from behind the seat, and then someone shouted to him behind, "Hello, are you our landlord?"


    When Fang Ze heard the voice, he quickly adjusted Wuling Hongguang to automatic driving, and then let the front window release holographic projection, forging the illusion that someone was driving, and then he turned his head and looked behind it.


    Fang Ze hung in the back, and the curtain blocking the back seat and the expanded space was lifted by a powerful man whose chest muscles hit his little shorty.


    "Hello, you can call us Fangze." Fang Ze knew that the guests of this week suddenly came, so he hurried to say hello.


    "Hello, my name is Leonidas." The man with short hair and beard stretched out his hand to each other.


    "Hello, hello." Fang Ze responded enthusiastically, thinking how the name sounded so familiar.


    While talking with the stranger, Fang Ze also walked into the expansion space in Wuling Hongguang bat car.


    Then, Fang Ze found that hundreds of chest muscles can make only girls who are jealous of a envy, envy and hate, and men who only wear big underpants and red cloaks.


    Is this special!?


    Fang Ze suddenly remembered that he had heard the name of Leonida there.


    Three hundred warriors of Sparta!


    In 480 BC, Xerxes I, king of Persia, commanded 500000 troops to attack Greece on a large scale, all the way south to approach the demobilis pass. Spartan King Leonidas personally led the Greek coalition forces to hold the hot spring pass, but the Greek garrison was soon defeated. Leonidas ordered the main force of the Greek coalition forces to retreat quickly. He personally led 300 Spartan warriors behind the palace and fought with tens of thousands of Persian troops to the death. Finally, all 300 Warriors died, which also made the Persian army pay a painful price of 20000 deaths and injuries in breaking the hot spring pass in World War I.


    Of course, the above are the plot of the film, not the real history.


    In the real battle of Wenquan pass in history, there are not only 300 Spartans guarding Wenquan pass, but also more than 7000 Greek allies fighting side by side with Spartans. According to the Spartan traditional military formation, the Spartan elite 300 well armored heavy infantry are in the middle line, while the second line and two wings are served by the Greek allies.


    Although this war also caused heavy losses to the Persian army, it was definitely not as exaggerated as the three million to 500000 in the film and the 20000 casualties.


    After all, even in ancient China with a large population, there were very few battles that mobilized more than 500000 people at one time, which were basically wars with detailed records in history.


    Therefore, although Persia invested 150000 to 180000 huge troops, including the Navy and army, into little Greece in the way of lions fighting rabbits. But these troops are actually scattered in Asia Minor Peninsula and many other battlefields. Therefore, there must be no 500000 troops really invested in Wenquan pass.


    Maybe not even 100000.


    After all, since ancient times, the only thing that restricts the scale of war is logistics. According to the conditions at that time, if 500000 people were mobilized to attack a checkpoint at one time, it would take several times more civilian men to ensure the supply of food.


    But even so, the hot spring pass is also a very valuable record, such as a battle in history, because the Spartan warriors who showed their great power in the hot spring pass are so legendary.


    As we all know, Greece is composed of city states. Sparta was one of the city states, and for a long time, Sparta competed with Athens for the position of boss.


    Unlike Athens, which has created many great arts, Sparta is a city-state full of soldiers. Every citizen in the city-state has to be trained as a soldier since childhood, and unqualified citizens will be brutally eliminated.


    The so-called Spartan spirit is also the warrior spirit, that is, not to ask about sacrifice, but only about victory.


    Like the old Spartan woman, when the slave reported to her that her five sons had been killed in the war, she shouted, bitch, who asked you this, I want to know whether the battle has been won.


    Such a city-state and nation with distinct personality and characteristics will be recorded by history even if there is no battle of Wenquan pass.


    However, after Wen Qing finishes speaking, he also wants to talk about the real history.


    Although Sparta sounds very emotional. But Fang Ze doesn''t want such a city-state or nation to appear in China at all.


    Because most movies and comics describe Sparta as a nation of fighters who pursue freedom, but this is a joke in history, because Spartans are the city states that make slavery ugly to the fullest.


    The so-called Spartans are the Dorians who destroyed the original Spartan aborigines, turned them into slaves, and then captured several city states, plundering an extremely large population.


    If it is an ordinary city-state, even if it abducts the population, it will also convert some into aborigines and some into slaves. However, the Spartan city-state resolutely converts all the population except its own nation into slaves, which are called black laborers, so as to provide for the Spartans who do not cultivate at all.


    Hercules not only has no human rights, but also is directly used as cannon fodder to consume the other side''s projected weapons in war. Even the black labor who made contributions in the war got a promise to give freedom, and then gathered together to kill, and laughed at these black labor''s childish delusions by the way.


    You know, even the Romans only let prisoners of war and wrong slaves be gladiators, and they will not slaughter for no reason like the Spartans. In fact, the real image of Spartans is more in tune with the villains than the Persians who are rendered as evil villains in the film.


    There are still three chapters, which will be sent before 4 a.m. and five chapters will be updated.

 Chapter 544

    Of course, the most coquettish operations of Spartans in history are more than these.


    The Spartans fighting for freedom, which are highly exaggerated in the film, actually didn''t want to fight with the Persians at the beginning. Because the most anti Persian in Greece is Athens. In the two Greek Persian Wars, Athens fought the first marathon battle to reverse the outcome. The Salamis naval battle, which defeated Persia for the second time, was also fought by Athens.


    So from the beginning, Spartans did not think of going to the front line to block the Persians at all, but hid in Corinth to build the city wall. Later, the Athenians promised heavy profits, which persuaded the Spartans to send their heavy infantry to fight, and defeated the Persians in the battle of Pratia.


    When the war ended, general Sparta, the hero who defeated Persia in this war, even joined forces with the Persian enemies in order to defeat Athens in the future, and with the help of the Persians, built a navy and defeated Athens.


    This nation, angry enough to cut off the head of Spartan king Kratos.


    Of course, if the threehundred Spartans in history came today, Fang Ze, even if he was injured by fighting for twohundred, would first use all means to tie up the threehundred million and still be imprisoned in the car for three days, because who knows if they will suddenly break their nerves and hurt people on the street.


    However, when Fang zejin saw 300 naked men wearing only underpants and red cape in the expanded space of Wuling Hongguang, he concluded that these 300 Spartan naked men came from the film, and each of them had the beautiful character of ancient people dreamed up by modern people.


    Because in history, Spartans, in addition to wearing red cloaks, would not be naked before going to war!


    Let alone Sparta, but if a normal soldier goes to the battlefield, he won''t only wear big underpants. Isn''t this looking for death. Spartan soldiers in history are heavily armored infantry.


    After talking with King Leonidas for a while, Fang Ze determined that the timeline on their side should be a few days before 300 naked men from Sparta went to hot spring pass to block the Persians.


    In other words, after a week of visiting Fang Ze, these people will go to the battlefield to fight a war that is destined to be completely destroyed. No matter how Fang Ze warned in advance, the outcome of this war cannot be changed. After all, this is the general trend, and the outcome cannot be changed by oneortwo future news.


    "I''ll help you find a place to live tomorrow." Fang Ze said to Leonidas, "since you have come to my country, I will let you live in a delicious place."


    "No." Leonidas resolutely refused after hearing Fangze''s words. "The more comfortable life is, the more soldiers can''t devote themselves to the battlefield, because they are afraid of dying in the battlefield, they can''t enjoy these wonderful things, so you just need to provide the most basic food and beds these days."


    "All right." Fang Ze looked at Leonida''s serious expression and knew that he was serious, so he didn''t force it.


    however.


    Fang Ze''s eyes dribbled, and a bold idea was born.


    Didn''t Xiao Hei turn down the fag wrestling team yesterday. The strongest of those fag wrestlers is not as strong as the worst of these 300 Spartan warriors.


    One is a product of the gym, and the other is actually trained through combat training, so the effect is completely different.


    If you can let these 300 people perform, then today''s show will definitely be there.


    After all, although the discussion number asked Lei to come and sing a song yesterday, Lei is only an up host after all. The time he can perform is short, and he can''t afford the whole show at all.


    But how can we persuade these Spartans?


    Fang Ze thought for a while, turned to Leonidas and said, "Your Majesty, I admire the fighting power of Spartans very much. Because such powerful cold weapon soldiers are rarely seen in our country, I hope you can send some soldiers to show the Spartans'' fighting methods and military formation for the lives of our country. As a report, I will give you some information about Persians."


    "Although Spartans have no precedent for fighting for the people of other countries, since we are lucky to come to a world completely different from ours, I think we can break this example. Do you need 300 of us to perform for you, or just dozens of people?" Leonidas didn''t know whether he was moved by the Persian information put forward by Fang Ze and agreed to Fang Ze''s performance request.


    "Only dozens of people are needed, and I think 80 people is a reasonable number." Fang Ze estimated the area of the stadium in his heart, and thought that 80 Spartans were enough. If there is more ninja, the center of the venue will become very crowded.


    "OK." Leonidas nodded in agreement at once. Indeed, Spartans from the movie world are more talkative. If they are in the real world, Fang Ze has to show them a video of modern weapons to make them realize what is small.


    However, since he is talkative, Fang Ze doesn''t want to mention hot weapons such as machine guns and missiles in front of these Spartans. If a group of cold weapon soldiers who think that as long as their muscles are developed enough, they can defeat any enemy and see the power of modern hot weapons, it is estimated that even Leonidas himself will shake his faith.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with some old things abandoned by the times, but it is because the times do not need them, so they are crushed by history.


    Like many traditional handicrafts in China, although the government has been shouting for protection, it can only be forcibly maintained for another generation or two at most. They have nothing wrong, but they can only be abandoned because of the ruthless wheel of history.


    If anything depends on talking about feelings and advocating history to maintain, it is not far from complete extinction.


    The 300 cold weapon warriors in Sparta city-state are the same. Even though they are extremely powerful in the film and can kill 20000 people, in reality, they can be quickly slaughtered with only a few machine guns.


    Wuling Hongguang slowly stopped in the underground parking lot of the stadium. Fang Ze asked Leonidas to take a few people to follow him out first. The performance should be discussed with Xiao Hei first.


    "Yes." King Leonidas looked at Fangze and said, "when will the Persian data you promised us be given? When we go down later, I need to let those of us who can read follow you."


    Well, Fang Ze thought that the Spartan king didn''t mention this just now because the brave were fearless and didn''t need to know the Persian information in advance.


    Walking to the control center of Wuling Hongguang bat car, Fang Ze projected a screen for Spartans staying in the expanded space.


    PS: there are two chapters to be published later, which need to be changed.

 Chapter 545

    Fang Ze tuned out the movie three hundred Spartans, then cut out the pictures of all Spartans fighting with Persians, and mosaic the faces of all Persians, including the king of Persia.


    This operation finally avoided the shielding of big meow, and let this group of Spartans see the Persians and their various legions in the film.


    Although it was not played much, it was enough to benefit the ancient Spartan warriors. After all, knowing in advance what regiments and means the other side has is the most comprehensive information for ancient wars.


    Fangze, Leonidas and three Spartan warriors left the underground parking lot and walked to the stadium.


    If placed in other places, such as Leonidas, Spartans who only wear big underpants and red cape will be scolded as immoral by countless old men and women, but Fang Ze doesn''t have to worry about this group of Spartans wearing too weird at the diffuse exhibition. After all, there are many 300 warriors in COS Sparta every year. With such distinctive clothes, everyone can recognize that this is a cos Spartan, not a simple naked man.


    But although no one scolded Leonidas, they were also watched and photographed by people around them. After all, everyone can cos, but in the circle of Biyuan, which is misunderstood by outsiders as the gathering place of fat dead houses, there are really few people with good physique, let alone those with real muscles like Leonidas.


    Fang Ze saw several pairs of a girls running over to take a photo with Leonidas, but stood together, compared their breasts, and immediately hid their faces and left.


    It''s really hurtful.


    In Xiaohei''s office, Fang Ze didn''t go in, but he saw that the contact person of the naked men''s wrestling group he met in the house yesterday came to talk with Xiaohei.


    ¡±Didn''t you say yesterday that our performance clashed with your other performance. Why do you want to perform again today? " Xiao Hei sat on the sofa, leisurely looking at the fag group in front of him and said.


    Of course, it''s because we only took your job at all. After you didn''t want to raise the price, I was scolded by the team members when I went back. After all, it''s a lot to earn. It''s stupid to give up the whole performance for a little extra money.


    Although it was in my heart, the contact person of the fag wrestling group pretended to be very sincere and said to Xiao Hei, "boss, it''s like this. I went back and thought for a while. I think we are all young people of the same age who have just come out to work in society, so we need to help each other more. Therefore, although you do not give as much money as the other family, we are still willing to come to you to perform."


    "Are you sure you want to perform here?" Xiao Hei looked at the man and asked, "no price increase this time?"


    "No more." The man in front of him shook his head very firmly and said.


    "No, I don''t need your performance." Xiao Hei said, "now you say no more. What if you suddenly shout for more money one minute before playing, I don''t have so much good mood to be destroyed by you."


    "Well, boss, you don''t think we need too much money." The man in front of him looked at Xiao Hei, thought for a while, put on a bitter face and said, "shall we discuss the performance fee?"


    "Don''t discuss it. I can''t cooperate with you for the second time." Xiao Hei directly refused, "I don''t know how you usually talk about business with others. But here, your reputation is only once. If you choose to give up your reputation, I won''t give you a second chance."


    Although Xiao Hei has clearly refused, the man of the fag wrestling group still wants to fight for it. He then said to Xiao Hei, "I saw that you advertised on major media to promote your animation festival, which also highlighted the performance competition in the first week, which will be performed by the famous fag team in China.


    So, if we don''t go to the show, we will disappoint the audience who came here for us today. I don''t think you and I want to see this, so it''s good for everyone to step back. "


    "Sorry, I''m talking about the gay team. I didn''t say it''s your gay wrestling group, or maybe it''s your gay women''s costume group. So don''t add more drama to yourself, and go back from where you come from before I''m completely angry."


    "However, in the whole country, we are the only team that specializes in muscle fags. I don''t think you can find a second one that can compete with us." As soon as the liaison of the fag wrestling group finished speaking, Fang Ze took Leonidas and a group of people to walk over.


    "Who said you were the only fag team." Fang Ze pointed to Leonidas and said, "first you can have someone stronger than our fag group."


    "Are you?" The gay wrestling group didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. Their peers were enemies, and their eyes naturally glanced at Fang Ze, a man with small arms and legs, and looked at Leoni soda and them.


    This thigh, this muscle, this arm.


    Wheezing.


    Several members of the gay wrestling group looked at the strong Spartans, and their saliva almost didn''t stay.


    "Fang Ze, the person you are looking for has arrived." Seeing Fang Ze leading several strong men, Xiao Hei immediately stood up and cooperated with Fang Ze, making the faggots think that Xiao Hei had already found other faggots.


    "Yes, here it is." Fangze pointed to Leonidas, and they said, "this is the Spartan fag group I''m looking for. This is their leader, King Leonidas."


    "Hello, King Leonidas." Xiao Hei glanced at the muscles on each member of the Spartan fag group in front of Fang Ze, although he was not as excited and drooled as the fag wrestling group. But I was still shocked. After all, it''s not easy to practice such muscles in peacetime.


    "Leonidas said hello to Blackie, although they didn''t understand what Fang Ze meant when he introduced them.


    "Are you called Spartan fags?" The fag wrestling group looked at Fang Ze and Leonidas and said, "I''ve never heard of you. It''s a recently established fag group. There aren''t many members. Do you have any intention to cooperate? I think we can cooperate in the future."


    "No need." Fang Ze pointed to Leonidas fierce chest muscle and said, "we still have 300 fags like this."


    Although the people of the fag wrestling group thought that Fang Ze was bragging, they still left in despair. Xiao Hei originally wanted to talk about the performance with Fang Ze, but he was called out by an Ruoxi to deal with another matter.


    Seeing that there was no one around, King Leonidas asked Fang Ze curiously, "you just introduced us as the Spartan fags. What are fags, please?"

 Chapter 546

    "Fags." Looking at no one around, Fang Ze explained (pulled) to King Leonidas, "fag is a laudatory name for strong soldiers who are good at using spears and sticks here. On top of this, there is the more honorary dead fag, which is specially used to call those fags who dare to fight on the battlefield."


    "Oh, so it is." Leonida listened to Fang Ze''s words, patted his chest proudly and said, "then every Spartan can be called a dead fag."


    "Keep a low profile." Fang Ze was not at all worried that this group of Spartans could see through Fang Ze''s nonsense. After all, they can''t surf the Internet and don''t know others here, so there is no chance to understand the real meaning of fags.


    After all, the Spartans, a self abusive nation, completely prohibit any recreational activities in their own city-state, in order to ensure that every Spartan is born for war, so they will not have too much curiosity about unimportant things.


    "Are you worried that the people here don''t know us and think we don''t have the determination and ability to become a dead fag?" Leonidas raised his hands and said to Fang Ze, "hurry up and arrange our performance. I can''t wait to let your compatriots know what a real fag is and what a Spartan dead fag is."


    Leonidas shouted, "Sparta!"


    "Sparta!" Other Spartan soldiers who followed Leonidas shouted together.


    "Dead fag!"


    "Dead fag!" The very penetrating cries of Spartans passed through the door wall and directly to the venue on the second floor, and were heard by almost half of the venue.


    "Who is this shouting?" Lei, who just came from other places, heard the sound and asked Xiaohei curiously.


    "It''s a fag group invited by my good friends. They will perform later. So you only need to sing a song later. Don''t hesitate to chat to delay."


    "Since someone is performing, it''s OK to sing." Lei looked at Xiao hei and said, "do you think I don''t want to harvest a lot of fans in the cover section? It''s really my voice that''s not suitable for singing. Since someone is performing, I''d better chat for a while."


    "Xiao Lei, it''s not easy." Xiao Hei patted Lei on someone''s shoulder and said, "since you don''t sing, it''s also excellent to perform a broken stone in your chest."


    "Fuck your sister." Lei looked that he had a good relationship with Xiaohei, and immediately joked back.


    Xiao Hei, who finished talking with Lei, came in, talked with Fang Ze about the performance time for a while, and asked what BGM he needed for the performance.


    Although the people led by Fang Ze didn''t go through any rehearsal, and there were no previous works for Xiao Hei to see. But Xiao Hei believed Fang Ze unconditionally.


    Fang Ze took Leonidas back to the underground parking lot, and then picked out the 80 strongest Spartans, armed, and followed their King Leonidas and Fang Ze out of the underground parking lot.


    Fortunately, Fang Ze''s car was parked in a remote place, and there was no one around. Otherwise, when he saw 80 people getting off a car one after another, others would be scared to death.


    Lei''s appearance is a complete surprise for the Manzhan performance. After all, as an up owner with millions of fans, although he has been using love to generate electricity all the year round, the quality of each video is very high and the audience is also very wide.


    So everyone applauded and welcomed.


    However, any performance can not only rely on stars, but also have some hard skills.


    Eighty Spartans are the hard skills of this performance.


    Eighty one Spartans who got off the Wuling Hongguang bat car, except for King Leonidas, who didn''t just wear a red cloak and big underpants to accompany Fang Ze, other eighty people wore their own shields and spears.


    Just because Spartans don''t have entertainment doesn''t mean they can''t perform.


    If a group of Athenians performed the dance on site, it might be unacceptable to the modern audience because of the slow rhythm of the ancient dance. But now standing on the stage is a group of Spartans, who bring the most primitive and wild war dance to modern people who have never participated in war, which is enough to shock anyone.


    "Lying in the trough, how awesome." Lei, who was standing under the stage, watched the Spartan performance and applauded sincerely, "it looks like a real Spartan."


    "We are the real Spartans." King Leonidas next to Fangze heard someone''s words and said seriously, "we are not only real Spartans, but also a group of dead fags."


    "Poof!" Raymond heard Leonidas'' funny words with such serious words, and immediately laughed with a little abdominal pain.


    "No, No. I think it''s good for you to call yourself a fag. Dead fags sound a little too much."


    "Since you don''t agree, you can also call us fags for the time being. But one day, we will let you become, in this world, only Spartans can be called dead fags." Leonidas continued to say to Lei seriously.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Lei felt that the strong man in front of him was really too talented to be funny. He was willing to bow down to Lei because he could say such funny things seriously.


    "These people you hired are all retired soldiers?" Xiao Hei watched the Spartan performance for a while and quietly walked to Fang Ze and asked. In fact, it''s not just him. Many soldiers on the field are also guessing the identity of this group of Spartans. After all, the temperament of regular soldiers is too difficult to hide, even if it is just a group of cold weapon soldiers.


    "Yes." Fang Ze whispered to Hei. "They are actually a group of soldiers in active service. It''s just that they are not our Chinese soldiers. They will go to the battlefield a few days later. These days, they are here for the final rest before going to the battlefield."


    "Mercenaries, going to the Middle East?" Xiao Hei thought he had guessed the real identity of these people.


    "Almost." Fang Ze simply followed Xiao Hei''s guess and went on.


    "You are awesome." Little black didn''t expect Fang Ze to invite a group of mercenaries to perform at his diffuse exhibition.


    "Sparta!" "Dead fag!" On the stage, Spartans wielding spears and shields roared again.


    "Sparta." The audience did not know why the Coser of COS Spartans, who was performing, insisted on calling himself a dead fag, but this did not prevent them from shouting together.


    The performance was a great success.


    Although there are not many people present today, the shocking performance of Spartans has been filmed. After that, make a performance clip and post it online, which is enough to bring considerable traffic to Manzhan.


    When the performance was over, Fang Ze also left with the Spartans. Although it is still early, the accommodation of 300 people is not a good problem to solve, so we should solve it early.


    PS: Chapter Five is over.

 Chapter 547

    If Spartans come a few days later, even Fangze will find it difficult to accommodate 300 people for a while.


    But it happened that these days were the off-season before the start of school, so there were plenty of rooms. Fang Ze only contacted two restaurants and booked enough rooms.


    "King Leonidas, this way." Threehundred Spartans could not come out of Wuling Hongguang bat car at the same time, so Fang Ze only took Leonidas out to see where they were going to stay in advance.


    Of course, another reason why Fangze is willing to bring Leonidas out is that the not so stubborn King Leonidas is willing to wear the modern clothes that shangze bought for Spartans, so as not to be regarded as crazy by others after coming out of the diffuse exhibition hall.


    On one hand, Spartans are indeed the best guests Fang Ze received. Because these people have almost no desire.


    But the premise is that this group of Spartans don''t appear outside, otherwise, Fang Ze thinks it is likely to perform an interesting thing that happened in Chaoyang, the capital of the Empire in Haiping: a business hired dozens of people to wear Spartans'' clothes and distribute leaflets on the street in order to promote. Then the result was that Chengguan were recruited and these Spartans were suppressed.


    Although these Spartans from the movie, who beat 500000 and killed 20000, are really powerful, Fang Ze doesn''t think they can beat a full-fledged urban management team.


    Go upstairs and enter the room to check.


    "Is it too comfortable here?" Leonida entered a standard room with two beds, tried the softness of the bed, and then turned to Fang Ze.


    "No." Fang Ze touched the bed and said to Leonidas, "this is the worst room here, and you can barely rest. And the space is very small. If you want to exercise, you can only go outside."


    Fang Ze said, led Leonidas to the presidential suite that Fang Ze had reserved for him, and then pointed to the several floors of beds in the suite and said, "this is your resting place, your majesty."


    Leonidas sat on it and immediately jumped up.


    "No, we Spartans can''t enjoy such a comfortable bed."


    "Well." Fang Ze listened to Leonidas'' words, choking and did not know how to speak.


    Why, it''s OK to have no entertainment, but what''s wrong with the bed being too soft.


    Only when you sleep well and have a good rest can you have the energy to fight.


    Leonidas seemed to see Fang Ze''s confusion, so he said to Fang Ze, "There is no such a good resting place on the battlefield. As a Spartan, he must get used to sleeping on the ground covered with stones since childhood and ensure that he has the strength to fight the next day. Therefore, if a Spartan is used to a comfortable resting place, he will not be able to get enough rest every night on the battlefield."


    "All right." Fangze immediately understood Leonidas'' words. After all, this group has only one career in their life, that is, the nation of soldiers. The brain circuit is different from that of normal people. Fang Ze has no way to understand it and can only do what they say.


    "But the problem now is that if you don''t want to sleep here, I won''t find a place for you to rest for a while. You can''t sleep on the street."


    "If you can, I think we Spartans can rest in the place where we are now. Although there is no bed, it can''t be cold or hot there, and it doesn''t need a bed to cover it."


    "You mean in the car." Fangze guessed that Leonidas meant that they could stay in the expanded space of Wuling Hongguang for five days. For Fang Ze, this is certainly possible. If these Spartans are willing to stay in the car and don''t go outside, it will definitely save Fang Ze a lot of worry.


    But we can''t let these people really sleep on the ground.


    So Fang Ze left the hotel with Leonidas, and then called Xiao Hei.


    "Hey, Xiaohei, do you know the store selling field survival equipment? I want to buy some sleeping bags. The quantity is relatively large. I''m afraid the general store doesn''t have so many goods."


    "Buy sleeping bags." Xiao Hei didn''t ask Fang Ze why he bought sleeping bags curiously, but directly said, "our family has a factory that produces these things in Haiping. I''ll tell you the place, and you can drive directly to pull it. If your car can''t be pulled down, tell their manager to send a car to send you to the place."


    "OK, I see." Fang Ze got the address and the phone number of the factory manager from Xiao Hei, and then drove on the road.


    If there is a friend like Xiao Hei who can''t get anything in life, it''s equivalent to opening a plug-in for himself.


    After all, you can get whatever you lack, and the energy and time saved cannot be calculated.


    If Fang Ze didn''t have his own Shorty, he really wanted to call Xiao hei and ask if he could borrow some girlfriends.


    When Fang Ze drove to the factory, it was already more than 8 p.m. and the workers had already left work. Only the manager and several employees of the factory were waiting for Fang Ze to come.


    "Trouble you." Fang Ze got out of the car with four Spartans wrapped in a coat, and then said he wanted 300 sleeping bags.


    "No, no, there is no trouble in doing business." The manager of the factory knew that the person in front of him called in person to explain that he wanted to receive good guests, so although there were a few complaints about overtime in his heart, he was still very enthusiastic in face. "Mr. Fang, you said you wanted 300 sleeping bags, and I''ve prepared them for you here. But I see that you didn''t bring a truck, so do you need us to send someone to deliver them to you?"


    "No." Fang Ze pointed to his Wuling Hongguang bat car and said, "didn''t I drive here? This car can also be used as a truck to load things."


    The manager was silent after hearing Fang Ze''s words.


    Although Fang Ze is serious, Wuling Hongguang can also be used as a truck.


    But your Wuling Hongguang can hold 300 sleeping bags.


    A Wuling Hongguang can pull 30 sleeping bags. There are 300 sleeping bags here. Are you going to tie these 300 sleeping bags together and then tie them to Wuling Hongguang to crash the plane.


    "My car can actually pull." Of course, Fang Ze couldn''t make it clear. He just patted the manager on the shoulder, and then motioned the manager to take out 300 sleeping bags so that he could load the car.


    At this time, the benefits of related households are reflected. Although the manager thought what Fang Ze said was very unreliable, he still asked people to take out 300 sleeping bags and pile them on the ground to see how Fang Ze took them away.

 Chapter 548

    Of course, if the manager finds that Fang Ze really doesn''t have a clear understanding of how big a sleeping bag is, he will immediately call a car to help Fang Ze pull back.


    No matter where it is, businessmen are the most capable group.


    Three hundred sleeping bags were stacked on the ground like a hill. Fang Ze opened the door of Wuling Hongguang bat car, and then commanded four Spartans to pick up sleeping bags one by one and throw them into the car. At this time, Spartans who are still in the car will drag their sleeping bags to the expansion space in Wuling Hongguang bat car, which won''t occupy the space in the car at all.


    So under the gaze of the manager, 300 sleeping bags, like hills, disappeared into Wuling Hongguang one by one. When the last sleeping bag was thrown into Wuling Hongguang by Spartans, Fang Ze went to the manager, took out his mobile phone and said to the manager, "settle the account."


    "That." While stammering about the price of 300 sleeping bags, the manager pointed to Wuling Hongguang and said to Fang Ze, "you should not be a magic team."


    "Almost." Fang Ze smiled, and then in the manager''s expression of incomprehension, got on the Wuling Hongguang bat car, and then drove back to the community where his home was located.


    "It''s really a very practical thing." Leonidas and other Spartans learned without a teacher and soon understood how to use sleeping bags.


    After a long military career, they immediately realized how convenient this kind of thing is if it is used in war.


    Even if you use sleeping bags, you still need to set up tents. But the sleeping bag is obviously more practical than the bed in the camp. On the one hand, it can avoid the soldiers getting sick because the ground is too cold. On the other hand, the sleeping bag that can wrap the whole body is obviously warmer than the quilt.


    Of course, modern sleeping bags still have shortcomings in Leonidas'' view. For example, zipper is completely redundant. Although the zipper can make the sleeping bag more warm, once the enemy attacks at night, the soldiers can''t immediately come out of the sleeping bag to fight.


    So remove the zipper and let half of the sleeping bag open directly. When sleeping at night, you can press it under your body to ensure that the cold wind outside won''t come in. Once the enemy attacks, as long as one side, you can lift the sleeping bag, and then the soldiers lying in the sleeping bag can rush out to fight.


    Fang Ze thought Leonida''s idea was also very good, but he didn''t know whether the Spartan technology in the Greek era could produce a sleeping bag for the project.


    However, in order to make friends with Spartans, Fang Ze drew a drawing of sleeping bags on paper, and then gave it to Leonidas, asking him to go back and try whether Spartan women could make sleeping bags.


    Although the process was somewhat tortuous, the problem of Spartans sleeping was finally solved.


    Then there is eating.


    Early the next morning, Fang Ze bought a lot of bread and cooked fresh cut meat and sent them to Wuling Hongguang. Leonidas didn''t refuse Fangze this time.


    Of course, the reason why there is no refusal is not that eating is not a kind of enjoyment, but that Fang Ze took Leonida to see several houses in succession, making Leonida believe that the food Fang Ze found for them was really the worst, and they were helpless to accept it.


    "Your country pays too much attention to enjoyment." On the street, Leonidas looked at the dazzling shops on the street, turned to Fang Ze and said, "such a country cannot cultivate real soldiers."


    "I don''t agree with you." Fang Ze shook his head and denied, "I see how you define soldiers."


    "Soldiers are naturally people who can kill the enemy on the battlefield and defend their own country." Leonidas showed his muscles and said,


    So only the strongest, the most fearless and the least afraid of hardship can become a real soldier. "


    "Then why do we need soldiers to defend our country?"


    "Because other countries covet our land, food, and women." Leonida said without hesitation.


    "Yes." Fang Ze pointed to the busy street and said, "There will never be a shortage of people and countries in the world who don''t work hard but want to rob others of their hard work by force. You know, there are hundreds of countries in our world, and our country is not the strongest one. But we can enjoy the fruits of our own work without fear of being robbed by others. Guess the reason."


    "I didn''t think about it." Leonida patted himself on the chest and said, "if this is true, it proves that your country has a group of real soldiers who are guarding the whole country and blocking the darkness out of the sight of ordinary civilians."


    "Yes." Fang Ze pointed to Leonidas, then pointed to himself and said, "my king, do you remember why you went to the hot spring pass?"


    "Because we want to resist the Persian invasion." Leonidas answered without hesitation.


    "Because if the Persians come, everything of you Spartans will be taken away. Therefore, you are called soldiers because you can go to the hot spring pass to protect your city without fear of death. And the reason why we Chinese people can eat hot pots and sing songs here is also because there are a group of real soldiers who are not afraid of death to protect us in places we can''t see."


    "Pay tribute to every soldier in China." Leonidas saluted Ze with a Spartan salute.


    "I also salute you Spartans." Fang Ze also gave Leonidas a Chinese military salute.


    The two people blew business with each other, and they were both very happy. When they were thinking of how to compliment each other, suddenly a Spartan came over.


    "Sire, some brothers said they wanted to go to the toilet and asked if they could solve it on the spot."


    "Never!" Fang Ze hurriedly shouted before Leonidas spoke.


    If these 300 Spartans were allowed to defecate anywhere in their Wuling Hongguang bat car, Fang Ze would never have the courage to take a look in the expanded space of Wuling Hongguang bat car after they left.


    He ran to the supermarket and bought sevenoreight buckets. Then Fang Ze handed the buckets to the Spartan. "Let your brother put his urine and urine in this bucket first, and I''ll think of something else when I''m finished."


    "OK." The Spartan looked at the barrel, which was not only convenient, but also echoed the Spartan''s simple aesthetic, so he happily took the barrel back.


    "No matter how powerful a soldier is, he must first solve the problem of eating, drinking and stuffing in order to defend the country." Leonidas was in a good mood and made a joke on Fang Ze.


    "It seems that these days, your food and drink Lasa have made me busy." Fang Ze touched the sweat on his forehead and thought that if he had known this, he should have insisted on letting these Spartans live in the hotel yesterday.


    PS: there will be two more chapters updated at 6:00 this afternoon.

 Chapter 549

    While trying to solve the problems of life for the 300 Spartans, Fang Ze finally understood why logistics was the most important part of the war.


    With only 300 people eating and drinking, Fang Zedu has been busy, not to mention the logistics of tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people in ancient wars.


    Originally, Fang Ze also thought about whether to find a larger warehouse to accommodate the 300 Spartans, but he couldn''t find such a large warehouse for one and a half hours, and two to three hundred people slept in the warehouse for a week, which was easy to attract others'' attention.


    So Fang Ze still had to turn to the great Taobao, bought a dozen portable toilets, and then raised the price so that the other party sent them overnight, which solved the problem of 300 Spartans going to the toilet.


    The problem of the toilet was solved. Other problems such as bathing were not very demanding for Spartans, so Fang Ze bought a cart of water and sent it in for them to bathe. Everyone was men, and there was no need to set up a bathroom for shelter.


    In the process, Fang Ze also found that he could build some simple facilities in his expanded space with the help of these Spartans. So he bought building materials and put them in the car. These Spartans built many facilities for themselves, so that guests can live in the car in the future.


    "This is the map of where you are." In the library, Fangze found a map of ancient Greece and explained it to Leonidas who accompanied him.


    "This is Sparta, this is Athens. This place is the territory of Greece, and across the sea from you is the territory of Persians."


    "Persian territory is so huge?!" Leonidas was shocked to see the territory.


    Before the rise of modern surveying and mapping, the maps of ancient people were actually quite rough. When going out to March and fight, they basically relied on the guidance of local people, and maps were only an aid. If you march according to the map, you will definitely get lost.


    In fact, even the maps drawn by European countries during the industrial revolution are full of holes, and even the location of continents is inaccurate. At first glance, modern people will doubted which planet this is. It''s not like the earth at all.


    Therefore, it is absolutely significant for Spartans to have an accurate map.


    "Can I take this map with me?" Leonida looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "I don''t know this. It depends on the existence of the one who sent you." Fang Ze explained, "I had many guests before, and I also hoped to take some of our things, but none of them succeeded. So for the sake of insurance, I can give you a pen, and you can draw this map on your cloak."


    "Thank you very much." Leonidas picked up the map, then bowed his head to Fang Ze and said, "Spartans will never forget your help. From today on, you are our forever friend of Spartans."


    "Ahaha, you are so kind." Fang Ze saw Leonidas suddenly so serious, and knew that he was getting the friendship of these people. Then when they left, the gifts he could get would also rise to a higher level.


    "Honey, why do you buy these books?" When Leonidas and Fangze were chatting, they were diagonally opposite, and a man and a woman were also talking about something. Because the voice was deliberately lowered, it was easy to be heard by Fangze and Leonidas.


    "Gentle childbirth, Karp''s neonatal pacification act, I come from the rainbow. These books are all about childbirth."


    "Yes." The woman held the book in her arms, then looked at the man and said, "because I''m pregnant, surprise!"


    "Are you pregnant?! I''m going to be a father!" The man was ecstatic at first, and then suddenly thought of something and said, "wait, I came back three days ago. Are you pregnant so soon?"


    "Yes." The woman held the man''s face and said, "it''s not normal for you to go out for three years, hold it for three years, and get hit when you come back. I tested it with early pregnancy paper today and found it."


    "Yeah!" The man heard the woman''s words and no longer doubted it. If it weren''t for the library, the man would probably hold the woman for several rounds.


    "Cough cough." After Fang Ze heard the conversation between the man and the woman diagonally opposite, a strange expression appeared on his face, as if he was trying to suppress a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Leonida looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "Nothing, just suddenly want to give the man who just talked a green hat."


    "Green hat?" Leonida asked curiously.


    "In our country, if a woman cheated, we would say that the man wore a green hat on his head." Fang Ze said as he led Leonida to check out.


    "But the man just said that he and his wife were indeed in bed when they came back, so how do you know that the man was wearing a green hat?" Leonida then asked.


    "Because it takes six to eight days for the fertilized egg to be implanted, and after the same bed, it takes seven to ten days to use the early pregnancy paper to test whether he is pregnant or not. The man came back three days ago, but his wife told him to use the early pregnancy paper to test whether he is pregnant, so the child in the woman''s belly can''t be a man."


    After Fang Ze explained the reason to Leonidas, Leonidas had no special reaction, but said faintly, "it seems that this man will have a virgin son."


    "What is the son of a virgin?" This time it was Fang Ze''s turn to ask Leonidas curiously. But Leonidas didn''t answer Fang Ze''s words, just walked out of the bookstore with Fang Ze with a serious expression all the way.


    After Leonidas entered the expansion space of Wuling Hongguang bat car, Fang Ze curiously took his mobile phone to Baidu, the virgin son of Spartan population.


    Then, Fangze immediately raised infinite respect and sympathy for these Spartans.


    Because Spartan men are all soldiers. Once there is a hard war, most men will go out to fight. So once Sparta encountered an extremely difficult war, which led to the whole army fighting outside for 20 years before returning home.


    When they returned, they found that their wife had given them many children in the past 20 years, and she was also called the son of a virgin.


    Of course, Spartans are not stupid. As long as you observe carefully, you will find that these virgin sons are very similar to their slave black labor, so you naturally know what happened to these virgin sons.


    Alas.


    The same sky, the same grassland, if you want to live a decent life, you must dye your head green.


    Fang Ze thought of this and decided to cut more meat for these Spartans tonight. After all, eating can solve a thousand worries.


    PS: there is another chapte

 Chapter 550

    On Wednesday morning, Fang Ze drove to a rural area around Haiping, and then asked five Spartans to take down their excrement bucket by bucket these days and give it to the farmers here.


    "Ouch." After getting so much natural fertilizer, the farmer uncle looked very happy, patted Fang Ze on the shoulder and said, "you are such a fecal collector now. Are you pulling with such a good car?"


    "Yes, yes, after all, science and technology are improving, and we should keep pace with the times." Fang Ze said modestly to the farmer uncle.


    "If there''s anything else after that, just pull it over for me. I''ll give you some money next time, and I can''t make you busy in vain."


    "We are all volunteers, free of money." Fang Ze quickly refused.


    "Is there a volunteer to take out the feces now? It''s really good." After thanking Fang Ze, the farmer uncle carried several barrels of natural fertilizer to his yard.


    "Goodbye." Fang Ze solved the problem of Spartans'' excrement and was about to get on the bus and leave when suddenly his mobile phone rang and took out one, which was called by a person he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Ge Jiayue.


    Lin Xiaoxin''s cousin won''t have an accident again.


    Fang Ze thought about it carefully in his mind and found that the last time he handled things for GE Jiayue, she didn''t solve the problem of giving loans to others with her ID card. At that time, Ge Jiayue also believed that his sister would not cheat her and would definitely give her money before the repayment date.


    Connect the phone, Ge Jiayue''s crying voice came from there.


    "Brother, help!"


    "Calm down first." Fang Ze took a deep breath and knew that there was trouble again, so he sat above the seat and motioned Ge Jiayue to speak slowly.


    "Someone wants to catch me, come and save me!" Fang Ze''s words did not have any effect, and Ge Jiayue was still shouting.


    "Who wants to catch you? Why? Where are you now?" When Fang Ze asked, he started the signal tracking function in Wuling Hongguang bat car and began to track the location of Ge Jiayue''s mobile signal.


    "I''m at my classmate''s house in Gaoping Village." Ge Jiayue shouted, "there are many people outside the door to grasp and take away. Brother, help me."


    "Gaoping Village." Fang Ze input Gaoping Village on the control interface of Batmobile, and found that his place was not far from Gaoping Village, and Ge Jiayue''s mobile phone signal was indeed there, so he immediately started the car to Gaoping Village.


    He only said that someone wanted to arrest him, without saying the reason or calling the police. It seemed that it should be a matter of usury,


    Fang Ze saw that GE Jiayue didn''t say the reason why others caught her, and immediately guessed that it was probably because of something, so he didn''t continue to ask, but comforted Ge Jiayue a few words, telling her not to be nervous and hide in the house.


    Twenty minutes later, Fang Ze drove to Gaoping Village. Before entering the village, he saw Ge Jiayue at the entrance of the village. At this time, Ge Jiayue was being dragged by three or five people to push into an SUV. Besides the villagers watching the excitement, there was a man about the size of Ge Jiayue who wanted to stop these people, but he was forcibly grabbed by two people.


    Boom!


    Wuling Hongguang''s engine made a grumpy sound, and Fang Ze directly directed Wuling Hongguang''s bat car to hit the SUV of the group who pulled Ge Jiayue on the bus.


    Bang!


    Wuling Hongguang bat car successfully hit the other party''s off-road vehicle, and then stopped immediately.


    "You are so blind that you can''t drive!" There was a driver on the SUV, but when Fang Ze hit him like this, he immediately got out of the car because of dizziness.


    "How do you know I can''t drive?" Fang Ze opened the door and also stepped down from the car. Looking at the group in front of him, he pointed to ge Jiayue and said, "let the people go."


    "Brother." When GE Jiayue saw Fang Ze coming, he shouted happily at once, and then tried to get rid of his captors.


    "Are you her brother?" The leader of these people glanced at Fang Ze and Ge Jiayue, motioned to his people to let Ge Jiayue go, and then he walked in front of Fang Ze. "Let me introduce myself. My name is haowenxi."


    "Oh." Fang Ze nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Your sister owes us 260000 yuan and has been hiding from us, so we came to her. Since you are her brother, let''s see to it."


    "Two hundred and sixty thousand?" Fang Ze looked at Hao Wenxi and asked, "are you sure you''re right?"


    "No mistake." This haowenxi took out his mobile phone, and then Fangze looked at the screen. On the screen was a pile of microfinance apps.


    "We don''t lend money, but specifically collect debts. Your sister''s problem now is that she owes money to a total of 23 microfinance companies and platforms. Because she hasn''t paid back a penny for several months, they entrusted me to come to your sister and ask her to pay back."


    "Logically speaking, shouldn''t you call her family? Why did you come directly to arrest people?" Fang Ze took a look at Hao Wenxi''s mobile phone and found that it was all platforms and apps he had never heard of, so he threw it back to Hao Wenxi.


    "We also want to call her family. But when your sister was lending, the numbers she filled in were all wrong, so we had to find her."


    "Oh." Fang Ze said to haowenxi, "let me guess if my sister just owed a loan to one family at first, and then because she couldn''t repay it, these loans guaranteed each other to pay back the money, which is why she owed so much."


    "I don''t know. I''m a debt collector." Haowenxi looked at Fang Ze and said, "you just need to pay back the money. Other problems are not my business."


    "I think it''s not just these problems that don''t concern you. Everything is none of your business. I''ll leave you my phone number. You let those companies that ask for debt come to me by themselves, and I''ll take my sister first."


    "You are going too far." Haowenxi waved his hand and called twoorthree people to stop Fang Ze in place.


    "Too much?" Fang Ze looked at Hao Wenxi and said, "I''m a person who likes to be reasonable. Since you''re not a creditor, I won''t talk to you about the money owed. Similarly, you''re not a law enforcement unit. Who gives you the right to restrict others'' personal freedom?"


    "If we only rely on reason in this world, there will be no us." Haowenxi directly reached out and grabbed Fang Ze''s shoulder and said, "today, if you don''t pay back the money, don''t think about any of your brothers and sisters!" Hao Wenxi walked away without saying anything. Fang Ze directly reached out and grabbed Hao Wenxi''s collar. Like a pitcher, he grabbed Hao Wenxi and smashed him heavily on the glass of the SUV. Then, with a burst of broken glass, Hao Wenxi folded himself together and was smashed into the car.


    "I prefer to be reasonable, but my favorite is not to be reasonable." Fang Ze looked at haowenxi who was smashed into the car and said faintly.

 Chapter 551

    Violence can''t solve the main problem, but it can make people breathe first.


    Although these debt collectors looked ferocious, in fact, their combat effectiveness was a little stronger than that of ordinary people. In less than three minutes, most of them were beaten to the ground by Fang Ze.


    "Brother, you''re great." Ge Jiayue saw Fang Ze''s performance and hurried to Fang Ze''s side.


    "You stay here quietly." Fang Ze gave Ge Jiayue a cold look and didn''t give her a good color.


    "Oh." Ge Jiayue just got happy and fell to the bottom in an instant. She faintly felt that Fang Ze would not stand out for her this time as she did last time.


    The few remaining debt collectors had fled because they found it impossible to beat Fang Ze at this time. So Fang Ze can only go to the front of the SUV, open the door, reach out and grab haowenxi out.


    "Brother, brother." Haowenxi didn''t have the previous arrogance at this time. Seeing Fang Ze pull him out again, he hurriedly said, "let''s be reasonable."


    "It won''t be long before you talk reasonable." Fang Ze threw Hao Wenxi on the car cover and asked, "did those small loan companies sell you my sister''s bill or just entrust you to collect it?"


    "Just entrust us to collect." Haowenxi said, "now the bad debt rate of usury is too high, and we don''t collect bills."


    "You all know that you are asking for usury." Fang Ze shouted to haowenxi, "can you decide your company?"


    "I can''t do it. I have a boss above me."


    "Give me the address of your company." Fang Ze asked for the address of their debt collection company from haowenxi, and then told haowenxi, "I''ll go to your company to discuss the debt repayment with your boss. After I leave, you call your boss and ask your boss to be ready to meet me in advance."


    "Well." Haowenxi also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Fang Ze was not going to beat him anymore.


    Having finished talking with haowenxi, Fang Ze turned and walked to ge Jiayue and said, "you get on the bus with me."


    "Brother, I''m staying here very well." Ge Jiayue turned his head and looked at a man running in a hurry in the distance.


    This man is the one who tried to save Ge Jiayue before Fang Ze arrived, but was stopped by his family. Now he saw that the debt collectors were beaten down by Fang Ze, so he ran over.


    "It''s good for you to stay here, but I ask you how to deal with the matter that you owe others money."


    "Brother, if you don''t want to help me deal with it, don''t worry. Anyway, what I owe is usury. If the law doesn''t support them, I won''t pay it back, and they can''t do anything to me."


    "Oh." Fang Ze almost didn''t blow his lungs when he heard Ge Jiayue''s words.


    You know a lot at this time. What did you do when you were caught.


    When GE Jiayue said this, the man also ran over. From the age point of view, it should be Ge Jiayue''s classmate. When he walked to Fang Ze, he immediately shouted brother eagerly.


    "Brother, is that what you called? Get out of here." Fang Ze shouted directly at the man, frightening the other party to stand aside at a loss.


    "Come with me now." Fang Ze said to ge Jiayue.


    "I won''t go!" Ge Jiayue only had time to shout, and Fang Ze had reached out and grabbed Ge Jiayue''s back neck, and then took her directly to Wuling Hongguang bat car and put her in the co driver''s position.


    Close the door and drive. Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang bat car drove out of the village without any delay, and then drove to Haiping.


    "You put me down." Ge Jiayue was dishonest when she got on the bus. Now she is completely different from when she first entered school six months ago.


    "Your parents called me." Fang Ze turned to look at GE Jiayue and said.


    "I don''t know, I forgot." Ge Jiayue looked at the car and drove very fast. He didn''t dare to open the door and get down by himself, nor did he dare to grab Fang Ze''s steering wheel. It seems that the brain is not completely broken.


    "Then you can stay here quietly for a while." Without saying a word, Fang Ze stretched out a golden binding skill and ordered Ge Jiayue on the seat to make her quiet.


    After all, if this girl quarrels for a while, it is estimated that the Spartans in the expanded space should hear it and check what happened.


    Reaching out to take the mobile phone out of Ge Jiayue''s body, Fang Ze unlocked it with his fingerprint. Fang Ze took Ge Jiayue''s finger and successfully unlocked it.


    Turn out your mobile phone and find the phone number of Ge Jiayue''s parents. Fang Ze immediately called.


    After introducing his identity, Fang Ze told Ge Jiayue''s parents about GE Jiayue''s debt and hoped that they would come to Haiping these days to deal with it.


    After the phone call, Fang Ze stuffed the mobile phone back into Ge Jiayue''s clothes, walked back, and Leonidas told them about the situation in the car and asked them not to come out. Then Fang Ze came back and stretched out his hand to untie Ge Jiayue''s golden bondage.


    "Why do you call my home?!" Ge Jiayue''s untied golden binding didn''t immediately react to Fang Ze''s point pointing, but shouted at Fang Ze at the first time.


    "Are you able to pay back?" Fang Ze looked at GE Jiayue coldly and said, "two hundred and sixty thousand, I ask you if you have the ability to return."


    "No ability." Fang Ze''s words immediately made Ge Jiayue speechless.


    "That''s all right. You can''t pay it back, so I can only inform your parents. Otherwise, you plan to hide all the time, and the current loans are all on credit. I tell you, if you don''t pay back the money, you can''t study. These lenders find your school, and guess what will happen to the school."


    "No big deal, I''ll call the police." Ge Jiayue reluctantly returned.


    "Sorry, it''s stipulated that the police are not allowed to access private economic disputes." Fang Ze said to ge Jiayue, "you can only file a lawsuit. I guess you don''t even have the money to hire a lawyer. And if you win, you just don''t pay back the extra money. The rest of the money must be given. I asked you if you can pay back the remaining money?"


    "No." Ge Jiayue finally stopped talking back.


    "That''s all right." We went to the debt collection company today to get the list of all the loan companies you owe, and then we''ll think about how to repay the money when your parents arrive tomorrow.


    "I, my parents are farmers, and they have no money." Ge Jiayue hesitated for a moment, holding back tears from her eyes.


    "You know your parents are farmers, how dare you guarantee loans to others!" Fang Ze pointed to ge Jiayue and said, "an adult, before doing something, won''t he consider the consequences? Don''t he know how much he has!"


    "Brother, I heard from my sister that your family conditions are good. Why don''t you lend me the money first and I''ll pay you back slowly."


    "No." Fang Ze looked at GE Jiayue and said, "I''m a medical student and know many people in hospitals. If your parents come over tomorrow and have no money, I''ll help you contact a hospital and sell a kidney, which will almost be able to pay back."


    Fang Ze began to pretend to call the hospital, and asked seriously whether the kidney source was nervous recently. If it could be matched, how much could it be sold? Ge Jiayue, who was scared aside, was bloodless, and really thought Fang Ze wanted to sell her a kidney.


    Hao Wenxi''s debt collection company is not in the city center, nor is it a serious company. The address is in a suburban factory.


    This factory used to produce instant noodles. Although it is a miscellaneous brand, it is cheap, so it has been selling well.


    However, in recent years, the takeout industry has become more and more developed, and the domestic instant noodles market has shrunk rapidly. Even several large factories are living worse and worse, not to mention such small factories, which can''t sell goods at all.


    The boss of this factory is also a wonderful flower. The workers in his factory are all from his village with relatives, so it is not easy to lay off staff. Just because there were many young people, they simply began to accept debt collection business. After all, in China, debt collection is only harassment, and there is no need to fight with a knife, so there is no need to be cruel, as long as you have a thick skin.


    In this way, a small factory that was about to close down was simply revitalized by the boss.


    After receiving haowenxi''s call, haowenshuo, the owner of the factory, immediately began to call the people in the factory to block the door one by one to meet the evil guests.


    "Boss." A skinny young man said to haowenshuo, "this man is estimated to be a retired special forces soldier, so he can fight so well. But if he can fight again, we have hundreds of people. He is tired to death. Don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried." Haowenshuo said carelessly, "what''s the use of fighting in this world? Even if he knocked all of us down, as long as he didn''t pay back the money, we would go to petition, saying that retired special forces bullied ordinary people. Who is afraid of who?"


    "Yes, yes." People around should immediately agree.


    At this time, Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Here comes a van." Haowen grinned. "It''s really a person coming. Ask the brothers to wait for his car to come and surround them. Let''s not do it first. Take the camera and shoot it. If he dares to do it, we''ll fight back. Finally, even if something happens, it''s also a crime of fighting each other."


    PS: some readers raised the question of Spartans being vegetarian


    First of all, the conclusion is that Spartans eat meat. One of their most famous dishes is the "black soup" cooked with pig blood, pork, vinegar and other raw materials (it is said that the taste is terrible, and even a foreigner who loves food immediately said after tasting it, "I now know why Spartans are so afraid of death, which can be said to be the ancestor of the dark material world.)


    The reason why there are rumors that Spartans are vegetarian is mainly because Spartans despise luxury and overeating, so they eat meat very sparingly.


    In terms of nutrition, because several kinds of amino acids, lipids and plants that human beings need cannot provide, if they only eat vegetarians, under ancient conditions (lack of bean products), normal people may be malnourished, not to mention Spartans who need to wear heavy armor to fight.

 Chapter 512

    Under the gaze of haowenshuo, Wuling Hongguang slowly stopped at the gate of the factory, and then got off the car and a girl.


    Haowenshuo glanced at it and knew that the girl was the one he had sent haowenxi out to charge. At a young age, he owed others 260000 yuan.


    Although he also knew that the girl could not get so much money. But the purpose of pressing for debt is ultimately to let the debtors sell their houses and cars, borrow money everywhere, and scrape up enough money to let them pay back the bulk first, and then pay the rest slowly.


    Now the girl who owes money can''t even get in touch with her family. Naturally, she should seize house arrest, first ask her family''s phone number, contact her, and then find a way to make the other family pay back the money.


    "Open the gate of the factory." Haowenshuo waved his hand, motioned to the past few people to open the door, and then looked to see if the man who was about to come down, a retired special forces soldier, had the courage to come in for more than a dozen.


    But to haowenshuo''s disappointment, it was not haowenxi who called and told him that came out of Wuling Hongguang next. He looked like a young man who had just graduated from University, but a middle-aged man who was dressed in a single coat, muscular and looked very fierce.


    The middle-aged man got out of the car and didn''t immediately walk into the factory. Instead, he stood straight aside, like a soldier.


    Then, a man who was similar to the man who came down before came down from Wuling Hongguang, and stood straight opposite the man just now.


    "The other party is putting on a show." Someone next to haowenshuo said.


    "It looks like a gangster." Another person answers.


    "Who''s the gang boss going out to open bread? It''s estimated that this man found some of his retired military friends to hold up the scene. There are five people at the top, and we''re afraid of a ball."


    As soon as these people finished speaking, four people came down from Wuling Hongguang and stood on both sides.


    "Worthy of Wuling Hongguang, it can pull sevenoreight people." A young man in the factory sighed.


    Up to now, their mood is still relaxed and happy.


    However, as more and more people came down from Wuling Hongguang, their smiles became less and less.


    Standing Spartans, like two rows of straight Yang Bai, came towards the factory.


    Just count it, and you can also know that up to now, more than 40 people have got off the Wuling Hongguang.


    "Gulu." Hao Wenshuo swallowed a mouthful of spit and could no longer keep calm.


    "Boss, this car shouldn''t have been transformed from India. How can it hold so many people?"


    "Leave the car alone." Haowenshuo thought that these people might hide behind Wuling Hongguang, and then make people mistakenly think that they came down from Wuling Hongguang with the help of a cover up.


    Although it is not clear why the other party did this, haowenshuo now wants to find out how many people there are.


    So many people who stand extremely straight and have extremely strong bodies are seen to have come out of the army.


    This time, I don''t think I''ve offended any army boss.


    He doesn''t want the factory to be ruined by people because of a little thing.


    "Ninety nine, onehundred." The young man next to Hao Wenshuo quietly counted the people who came down from Wuling Hongguang. When he counted to 100, no one came down at last.


    The people who came down before this time, even if they stood in two rows, had already stood in front of haowenshuo and others.


    Hao Wenshuo can even feel the overwhelming iron blood temperament of the people standing in front of him.


    There are retired soldiers, which are in active service at all.


    Hao Wenshuo''s throat moved twice, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Let alone him, everyone in the factory was at a loss at this time and didn''t know what to do. In the era of cold weapons, a hundred professional soldiers can definitely defeat a mob of more than 1000 people in the front, so they can''t help but be afraid.


    When the Spartans on both sides stood still, Fang Ze finally got out of the car.


    Passing through two rows of standing Spartans, Fang Ze walked towards haowenshuo step by step.


    Although there was no BGM at the scene, in Hao Wenshuo''s heart, Fang Ze had been matched with such a magnificent song as'' Soviet March ''.


    "Who is the boss?" Fang Ze stood in front of everyone in the factory and gently waved his hand. With Fang Ze''s opening, two rows of Spartans quickly changed ranks and stood behind Fang Ze in four lines. There was a momentum of crushing the past when there was a disagreement.


    "I am I am." At this time, all the courage of haowenshuo has been taken away by Fang Ze. Although Fang Ze''s appearance method is a little second in the middle, cooperating with the Spartans who have killed countless enemies on the battlefield is absolutely enough to subdue the factory people just by virtue of the scene.


    After all, this group of Spartans can perform horror movies even if they wear clown costumes to perform comedies.


    "What''s your name?" Fang Ze also stood equally straight, pretending to be a soldier, looking at Hao Wenshuo and asked.


    "Haowenshuo." Haowenshuo first said his name, then suddenly remembered something, and then said, "haowenxi and I are either brothers, or from a village. If he had offended before, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Oh." Fang Ze nodded and glanced at Hao Wenshuo, then pointed to the people in the factory behind Hao Wenshuo and said, "these are your people, aren''t they? What are they doing here? Do you want to fight with us?"


    "No, no, the chief definitely doesn''t." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Hao Wenshuo hurriedly pushed several people beside him and said, "should you work or not, stand here and watch what''s going on, and hurry back."


    "Don''t call me chief, I''m not." Fang Ze said slowly, "my surname is Fang. You can call me Mr. Fang."


    "Good chief, bah, good Mr. Fang."


    "Find a place and let''s talk about the money we owe." Fang Ze said, turning his head to stand in the distance. He had completely looked silly. He didn''t know where Fang Ze found such a group of people, Ge Jiayue, to recruit, and motioned her to come over.


    "My office is empty. Go to my office." Haowenshuo enthusiastically led the way and asked Fang Ze to follow him.


    "Sister, brother-in-law." Ge Jiayue followed Fang Ze and stammered, "where are these people from?"


    "Ask less, talk less, just look." Fang Ze ignored Ge Jiayue''s curiosity.


    Hearing Fang Ze say so, Ge Jiayue dared not say anything.


    From the point on the car before to the 100 people who have changed out of thin air now, Ge Jiayue naturally guessed that Fang Ze had a big secret. I think of some words about Fang Ze''s family background I heard from my cousin. Ge Jiayue is very smart. Shut up and dare to ask anything again.

 Chapter 553

    After entering the office, haowenshuo wisely didn''t mention the repayment with Fang Ze, but just talked about GE Jiayue''s arrears.


    "That is to say, apart from those unreasonable interests, my sister still owes 190000 yuan."


    "Yes, Mr. Fang." Haowenshuo listed Ge Jiayue''s arrears to Fang Ze and confirmed that she really owed so much.


    "How much money have you got in total?" Fang Ze heard haowenshuo''s words and felt that the amount of money was still a little too much. A young girl who just went to college, unless she was giving a reward to the anchor, how could she spend so much money for a while, so she turned to ge Jiayue next to her and asked.


    "The total is 16000 yuan. I took 3000 yuan and gave the rest to my sister."


    "Mr. Fang, that''s right." Haowenshuo heard Fang Ze''s words and explained aside, "I looked at the accounts your sister owes. In fact, most of them are transfer accounts. That is, your sister originally owed 16000 yuan, but when the time came, she couldn''t pay it back. The platform for borrowing money will introduce her to another borrowing platform, let her borrow money from that platform, and pay back the money of this platform. Because such a platform generally has high interest, it''s very positive to turn 30000 yuan into 100000 yuan Often. "


    "That is to say, if I want to pay back the money now, I can only pay back 190000 yuan to these borrowed platforms. But those platforms my sister borrowed money from have actually got the money?"


    "Yes." Haowenshuo nodded.


    "You call and ask the people of these platforms to come over tomorrow to talk about the repayment. If you can''t get through, you can act as an agent and deal with it for them."


    "OK." Haowenshuo immediately agreed, thought about it, and then said, "Mr. Fang, in fact, most of these platforms are private loans, and are not qualified to record on the credit investigation. Therefore, if you want to pay it back, it is OK."


    "If you owe money, you still need it." Fang Ze shook his head and motioned for haowenshuo to call one by one and ask these platforms to send someone over tomorrow, otherwise they won''t wait.


    After convincing haowenshuo, Fang Ze returned to Haiping''s home with Ge Jiayue, and then called Xiaohei to ask Xiaohei to contact and book a hotel tomorrow.


    The next morning, Ge Jiayue''s parents arrived from the countryside. As soon as they met, they grabbed Ge Jiayue and asked him what was going on. Ge Jiayue now knows that he can''t escape, so he tells the truth.


    "Sin!" GE''s father slapped Ge Jiayue in the face, and then shouted, "more than 200000, your mother and I have to work for ten years to earn it."


    "Uncle, don''t worry. There won''t be so many at that time. Leave it to me." Fang Ze stopped Ge Fu, comforted the two old people, and then waited until the two old people had a rest, Fang Ze looked at GE Jiayue sitting in place and said, "regret it."


    "What''s the use of regretting now? I know I''m wrong now, but I already owe the money. It''s useless to say anything."


    "You still haven''t figured out the key to the problem." Fang Ze sat in front of Ge Jiayue and said, "it''s not a big mistake that you were cheated. After all, it''s normal to be cheated if you haven''t been in contact with society like you. But the problem is, when you owe more than 10000 yuan for the first time, why don''t you inform your family, but ask others to borrow money?"


    "I''m afraid my family will scold me."


    "Yes, the family will scold you, but the people outside will directly swallow you alive." Fang Ze pointed to ge Jiayue and said, "if you encounter anything, don''t try to escape, but try to solve it. Otherwise, things will only drag on and on. Finally, when even your family can''t solve it for you, you''ve made a big mistake."


    "I see." Ge Jiayue twitched and answered.


    "The relationship between me and you was originally just a little bit of an eight pole fight, so I said it would end here. Think it over yourself." Fang Ze said and left.


    In the afternoon, haowenshuo took a group of people from the lending platform to the hotel set by Fang Ze.


    "I said haowenshuo." A thin young man looked at the hotel in front of him and said to haowenshuo, "you said that the little girl who owes us money has someone behind her who can''t be provoked. It wouldn''t be a lie to me. If ordinary people really can''t afford it, wouldn''t it be drizzle for them to pay back 200000 or 600000 yuan directly. Why bother so much, and call us all over to make a reconciliation."


    "You''ll know when you meet someone. I don''t know what to say now." Haowenshuo doesn''t know how to say it. Now he recalled what happened yesterday, and his mind was full of Wuling Hongguang with more than 100 people.


    He could never tell the other party that he was waiting outside with people from the whole factory yesterday. As a result, the other party came to a van, and then more than 100 people came down from the van, which scared him silly on the spot.


    People walked to the door of the hotel and were about to enter the building when suddenly several security guards in suits came over and stopped several people.


    "Sorry, this place has been booked today. Do you have invitations?"


    "Private, invitation?" Hearing the security guard''s words, several people turned to look at haowenshuo, meaning to doubt whether haowenshuo had made a mistake.


    Although the appearance of this hotel looks ordinary, it will cost more than 100000 yuan a day to charter, so it is impossible for the person they want to see to charter it.


    Haowenshuo saw everyone''s eyes and was just about to step back to see if he had come to the wrong place. But suddenly I thought of something, took out my mobile phone, turned out a text message and showed it to these security guards.


    "This is a message sent to me yesterday. It says this can be used as an invitation."


    "It''s this." After several security guards saw the text message, they waved to haowenshuo that several people could enter.


    People were confused and couldn''t figure out the situation. They went in, and then found that the hotel was unique. It looked very simple outside, but the decoration inside was extremely luxurious.


    "This way, please." Four tall, beautiful waitresses saw someone coming in and immediately walked over to show them the way. So these people followed the waiter to the second floor, a private room with a rockery and a small fountain.


    "Mr Fang." As soon as haowenshuo entered, he saw Fang Ze sitting on the seat and dared to say hello.


    "Here you are." Fang Ze waved his finger at the seat and said, "sit."


    Seeing this scene, several people no longer thought whether haowenshuo had cheated them. Just by this scene, the young man sitting opposite is not the big guy they can''t afford.

 Chapter 554

    However, after confirming that this family life is definitely not simple, people on various platforms immediately thought, is there something wrong with this big guy. Your sister owes us a total of 260000 yuan. If you rent this hotel today, you will spend more than that money.


    You might as well pay us back directly. We are not evil forces on TV. We blackmail you for taking money.


    Several people sat down while thinking. Then they found that on the table, in addition to the young man in front of them, there was a girl of eighteen or nine years old and two middle-aged people, a man and a woman.


    "This is Ge Jiayue who owes you money. This is her parents. What we call you here today is to discuss how to repay the money."


    "Hello, hello." Although several people recognized that GE Jiayue''s parents were genuine ordinary farmers, Fang Ze was on the side, and they didn''t dare to show any contempt.


    "I just want to ask, how much does my baby owe you?" Ge Fu looked at the creditors and hurriedly asked.


    "Your daughter owes us 30000."


    "Owe us fivethousand."


    "Owe us 9000." Although these people know that Fang Ze''s background is really big. But it''s natural to owe money, so I don''t have any estimate, so I said the amount of money I owe. "


    "So many." When GE Fu heard that his daughter really owed more than 200000 yuan, he was immediately stunned. "I sold my house without the money."


    "Uncle, don''t worry." Fang Ze comforted Ge Fu, then looked at several people and said, "now, get rid of the usury part of your debt, and then say how much you owe."


    "How can we say it is usury?" A person from a lending platform said, "Ge Jiayue borrowed 6000 yuan from us, and the interest is within the legal range. It''s just that there is an additional handling fee of 2000 yuan. This is another calculation, but it''s not usury."


    "Which platform are you from?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Tianguang loan platform." The man replied.


    "We won''t pay back your money for the time being. Now call your boss and let him be ready to file a lawsuit with us. The court will decide how much we want to pay back, and how much we want to pay back."


    "You''re not authentic." The man immediately jumped up and said, "although the law does not stipulate that the handling fee is legal, we all do this. This is an unspoken rule. Do you understand, the money must be repaid."


    "I don''t understand." Fang Ze waved to a Spartan standing behind him to step forward, directly lifted the man from his seat, carried him to the side of the fountain like a chick, and directly pressed his head into the spring.


    "Do you all have this so-called hidden rule?" Fang Ze looked at the rest and asked.


    "No, No." The remaining few people dared to wave their hands hurriedly, indicating that they did not have this hidden rule.


    "That''s good. Our fountain is small and can''t fill too many people." Fang Ze looked at these people and said, "now, repeat the money you owe, how much in total."


    With the miserable situation of the man in front, the rest of the people naturally have no extra words. They obediently calculated how much money they should pay after removing the messy number.


    "Seventeen thousand?" Fang Ze looked at the list listed by these people and found that the total amount of arrears was 260000. After such a reduction, it was 180000. Of course, the reason why it is less than what Hao Wenshuo said before is that several companies dare not even ask for interest, but only want to repay a principal.


    "Catch the man just now." Fang Ze pointed to the person who was thrown into the pool and soaked for a long time before being pulled out to rest.


    "Now, talk to me about the hidden rules." Fang Ze looked at the man and asked.


    "You''re breaking the law. I''ll sue you." At this time, the man was still a dead duck, looking at Fang Ze and shouting.


    "Oh." Fang Ze reached out and handed his cell phone to him, saying, "call the police, call the police now. Our private room has a monitor. When the police come, I will monitor him."


    Seeing the mobile phone handed over by Fang Ze, the man subconsciously wanted to reach for it, but he dared not reach halfway.


    He suddenly remembered that according to various regulations of the state, those who do their business have more or less violated the law. However, in recent years, economic development has been the main focus, so many things are not investigated by the people. As long as you don''t go too far, you can turn a blind eye on it.


    But now if he really dares to call the police, as long as the other party is willing to find out some of their problems and report them, the people above them can''t protect them.


    After all, in their business, because it is not a formal financial industry, the phenomenon of tax evasion is actually very serious. For this point alone, if it is found out, the tax supplement money will exceed the money to be earned in this business.


    "No alarm." Thinking of this, the man waved his hand and said, "I don''t want the money."


    "The door is over there, please." Fang Ze pointed to the gate and said.


    After this person left, people from other lending platforms also wanted to leave, but Fang Ze waved them not to worry.


    "As long as it''s really the money my sister borrowed, we''ll pay it back. After all, she''s grown up, and you didn''t force them to borrow money with a knife, so it''s time to pay back the money, and those messy expenses should be cancelled. One yard to one yard."


    These people listened to Fang Ze''s words and immediately felt relieved.


    "A total of 170000, uncle and aunt can take out how much money." Fang Ze turned to look at GE Fu and asked.


    "The money for seeds at home hasn''t been spent yet. With these, we can come up with a total of 40000 yuan." Ge Fu thought for a while and said.


    "OK, you can take out the 40000 yuan later and give it to me. I''ll transfer it to them with online banking." Fang Ze finished, then turned to haowenshuo and said, "Ge Jiayue''s parents offered 40000 yuan, you offered 60000 yuan, let''s put together 100000 yuan first."


    "Wait, why should I pay again?" Hearing that he was going to pay 60000 yuan, Hao Wenshuo jumped up in a hurry, and I was just a debt collector. "


    "Why can debt collectors bind people in public?" Fang Ze looked at haowenshuo and said, "do you want me to tell you how many years it takes to kidnap others for the purpose of extorting property?"


    "I''m not asking for money."


    "You and my sister don''t have a direct financial dispute. Is this kind of thing defined as a civil economic dispute, or kidnapping and extortion, that is, to put it another way. Are you sure about the 60000?"


    "I''m out." Haowenshuo knew it was wrong to ask haowenxi to bind people.


    The general method of debt collection is to harass and block people. Don''t say it''s tying people, you can''t even do it. This time, if it weren''t for being unable to contact Ge Jiayue''s family, they wouldn''t have the courage to get people under house arrest for money.

 Chapter 555

    "Now the big head has been solved." Fang Ze looked at the crowd and then said, "since the remaining 70000 yuan can''t be paid back for a while, I''ll guarantee to find a part-time job for my sister. She can get 3000 yuan a month, pay back a little every month, and pay back the 70000 yuan in two years. What do you think?"


    As soon as Fang Ze said this, others immediately understood what Fang Ze meant by making such a gesture today.


    Two hundred and sixty thousand is really nothing for people who can afford such a hotel. But in order to prevent the little girl who owed money, he thought it was too easy to solve the problem, so he called the people, guaranteed it himself, and then let the little girl work by herself to pay back the money.


    People who have not made money are easy to have no concept of money.


    This little girl only has such a big debt because of thousands of dollars. If she lets herself experience the hard work of making money, next time, let alone thousands of dollars, even tens of thousands of dollars, she doesn''t dare to borrow easily.


    "OK, that''s it." Now that these people understand Fang Ze''s meaning, they won''t say anything more.


    People''s way of solving things is reasonable. Although they didn''t make money, at least Ben came back. If you fight hard with the other party, even if the other party doesn''t pay back the money, these people don''t dare to say anything.


    Didn''t you see that Hao Wenshuo, who collected the debt, lost 60000? What else can others say.


    Everything is happy when things are solved.


    Fang Ze left the phone numbers of these people. He originally wanted to keep these people for dinner in the hotel, but everyone dared to eat, and they all made excuses and left, so in the end, only Ge Jiayue and Fang Ze were left on the table, eating a total of more than 100000 meals, including the hotel.


    "Then what." GE''s father was half full, thought about it, stood up, toasted Fang Ze, thanked Fang Ze for his help today, and then said that he was afraid that the bank would close in the evening and could not withdraw the 40000 yuan, so he went to withdraw the money with GE''s mother first.


    After these two people left, only Fang Ze and Ge Jiayue were left at the dinner table.


    "This porridge is good. You can have some." Fang Ze pointed to the porridge brought up by the waiter and put in a very delicate bowl.


    "This is very expensive." Ge Jiayue looked at the bowl of porridge and asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s 400 yuan for a bowl. It seems that it''s Abalone or something. I don''t know exactly. But this kind of thing is hard to drink, and it doesn''t depend on the price. In other places, it''s worth every cent, and this kind of place is worth every cent."


    "Oh." Ge Jiayue heard Fang Ze''s words and took a sip of this bowl of porridge.


    "Do you want to say why I''m so rich, but I''m not willing to pay your debts and let your parents take out the money for seeds?"


    "Yes." Ge Jiayue thought about it for a while and finally told the truth.


    "Because I''m not your family, I''m rich because I''m rich, which has nothing to do with you. You have to bear the money you owe yourself. In fact, if you didn''t happen to be studying, I was going to find you a job and let you work by yourself to pay back the money. After all, you''re old, and your parents have no reason to pay back the money for you."


    "I''m sorry for them. I''ll try to repay them in the future." Ge Jiayue whispered.


    "Don''t think so far. First pay back the money you owe yourself." Fang Ze said to ge Jiayue, "I''ll help you find a place to work tomorrow. You usually have a holiday, and you have to go there to work on Saturday and Sunday. Then you will have a salary of 3000 yuan a month. You can keep 500 yuan by yourself, and then the rest of the money will be used to repay the debt."


    "I see."


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded, "your own money is your own money, and others'' money is others'' money. Let alone me, even if you have a brother who has tens of millions, but he is not willing to pay back these hundreds of thousands for you, it should be. After all, whose money is not from the wind, and my money is also earned by myself, not from my parents."


    Fang Ze just finished saying this, and suddenly felt something wrong.


    His own money seems to have come from a strong wind. After all, it takes only three steps to make him worth billions.


    The first step is to find the iron man and get the scientific and technological materials donated by the iron man. The second part is to sell these scientific and technological materials to the state. Step three, I, Fang Ze, make money.


    It seems that it''s a little easy to come.


    Fang Ze silently drank a mouthful of porridge, thinking that anyway, Ge Jiayue didn''t know where he got so much money, so he thought it was his hard work every day.


    After all, even if I lie down to earn money, I''ll lie down anyway.


    The next day, Fang Ze called Lao Ao. He also had a shop selling duck neck in Haiping. Fang Ze asked Ge Jiayue to work in that duck neck shop.


    Of course, only by working on Saturdays, Sundays and holidays, you can''t get a salary of 3000 yuan a month in Haiping, so these salaries are actually given to Lao Ao by Fang Ze at one time, and then Lao Ao will give them to ge Jiayue in the name of duck neck store.


    After dealing with these things, GE''s father and mother also had to go home and do farm work. Fang Ze took a time to drive the two old people to the railway station.


    Open the door, Fang Ze looked at GE Fu who was about to get off the bus, suddenly shouted, and then handed him a brick that seemed to be wrapped in red cloth. "Uncle, take this money and go back to buy seeds."


    "Isn''t this the money for my baby to repay the loan?" Ge Fu stopped Fang Ze''s hand at once. "You can''t want it, you can''t want it."


    "I made it clear that there are several platforms that don''t need money. So I''ll pay you back." Fang Ze said, "after all, there are many places to spend money at home. Just take it."


    Ge Fu naturally knew that Fang Ze had actually paid 40000 yuan, but the family really needed money. After thinking about it, I put the money away. "Thank you, thank you."


    "Nothing." Fang Ze said to ge Fu, "don''t let Ge Jiayue know about the 40000 yuan. Let her work and repay the money by herself."


    "I know that." Ge Fu thanked Fang Ze and then walked to the railway station.


    Fang Ze watched Ge Fu leave and was about to close the door and drive away. At this time, a figure suddenly slipped in from the back door of Wuling Hongguang bat car, which had not been closed, and sat in the back seat.


    "Master, Yuling community, Yuhe Road, hurry."


    Fang Ze heard this man''s words, looked at it from the mirror in front of the car, and found a young man in his early twenties sitting in the back seat, looking rough.


    "Get out of the car. This is not a taxi." Fang Ze didn''t mean to drive.


    "I know this is not a taxi." The young man in the back seat is not so stupid that a Wuling macro will run for rent. But he didn''t mean to leave. After all, it''s not easy to take a taxi at the railway station, so he took out 200 yuan from his wallet and put it directly in the co driver''s seat.

 Chapter 556

    "Master, is twohundred yuan fast enough? I''ll add it if it''s not enough. I have something urgent here."


    "Not enough, get off."


    "I''m not polite if you do this." The young man looked at both sides and didn''t find a policeman. Suddenly, he took out a folding knife from his pocket and put it on Fang Ze''s neck. "Hurry up and whet me again."


    "Oh." Fang Ze looked at the knife with the handle on his neck with the light from the corner of his eye, and found that although it didn''t open the blade, if it really stabbed someone, it would also cause some damage, so he got angry in his heart, pressed the button, locked the door of Wuling Hongguang, and then started the car and drove out of the station.


    "That''s right." Seeing that Fang Ze was driving, the young man thought that holding the knife like this would be a risk for others to see, so he took the knife down and faced Fang Ze''s side waist.


    "Master, drive faster. When you get there, the 200 yuan is still yours."


    "Oh." Fang Ze answered, and as expected, he accelerated his speed. Wuling Hongguang drove rapidly to the suburbs next to the railway station.


    "Don''t you know the way!" The young man sat on the car and looked for a while. He felt something wrong. It didn''t look like the route to Yuhe road. He shouted. He was just about to take out his mobile phone to see the navigation. At this time, he suddenly felt that there was an extra person on both sides of him. He turned his head and looked at both sides, and found that there was a strong man on both sides who could run a horse on his arms.


    Two Spartan men who came out of the expanded space, without saying a word, stretched out an arm and put it on the young man, so that the young man was afraid to move.


    "This is really not the route to Yuhe road." Fang Ze knew through the mirror that the Spartans were coming, so he leisurely joked with the young man, "I''ll drive to do business with others later. When I''m finished, will I go to Yuhe road?"


    This route, these two big men, this way of speaking.


    In front of the two Spartans, the young man sitting in the back was as weak and helpless as a chick. He was afraid, and he also had pictures only in the movie in his mind.


    These guys should not be gangsters. They are now on their way to trade guns or drugs. After their transaction, it is estimated that they will not want to go to Yuhe Road, and they will be buried directly on the spot.


    "Old, boss." The young man was scared half to death and stammered, "well, I got on the wrong bus, I was wrong, and I''ll get off now."


    "No, there''s no mistake. My car is usually used as a taxi." Fang Ze said, "don''t worry. I''ll drive faster and finish my business before I finish yours."


    Fang Ze pulled the young man to a wasteland in the suburbs and found a place with soft land to park.


    "Knock him unconscious." Fang Ze motioned two Spartans to knock the young man unconscious directly.


    "I''ll do it." Leonidas heard Fang Ze''s words, came out from behind, and knocked the young man unconscious with a hand knife.


    Seeing that the young man was dizzy, Fang Ze used the force to turn over a large area of soil, dug out a barrel shaped hole, took out the boy''s mobile phone, and then threw the man into the hole, only exposing his head outside the soil, and burying the rest with soil.


    "Thank you very much for your hospitality these days. We''ll leave right away. If we can come back alive from the battlefield, we''ll come here again when we have time to thank you." Leonida said politely to Fangze.


    "It''s nothing." Fang Ze hugged Leonidas, who was tall, and finally experienced what it was like for shorty to hold himself at ordinary times.


    "As I told you before, there is a path leading to the back of Wenquan pass. Do you remember?"


    "Remember." Leonida said to Fangze, "when we get to the hot spring pass, we will pay attention to the Persian sneak attack from behind."


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded, not ready to tell Leonidas about a traitor in Spartans. After all, even if he said it, Leonidas would not believe that some of their Spartans would betray their comrades in arms, but would destroy their feelings with Leonidas.


    But in fact, even if Leonidas believed it, it would not affect the outcome of the first World War at Wenquan pass in the slightest.


    After all, if the Persians don''t sneak attack and spend a little more time, they can still kill all the Spartans before they pass. The difference in the number of people between the two sides is too big.


    But if the Persians don''t sneak attack, these Spartans may be completely annihilated by being attacked in the back, and they can always escape a few.


    Because they were about to leave, all 300 Spartans came out of the expanded space of Wuling Hongguang.


    These Spartans have changed into the clothes they came in, all of which are red cloaks with large underpants, and they look very spectacular.


    At this time, the young man who was knocked unconscious by Leonidas and buried in the soil by Fangze also woke up.


    "I shouldn''t have been silenced." The young man vaguely opened his eyes and found a pile of muscle naked men in front of him.


    Well, I''m not going to heaven.


    But wait, did God make a mistake about my sexual orientation? I want a group of beautiful women, not naked men.


    When the young man opened his eyes again, he found that all the naked men had disappeared. Only Fang Zezheng, who was mistakenly thought to be an ordinary driver, looked at him with a smile and let him know that he was not dead.


    Fang Ze took some photos with this man''s mobile phone, then walked over and squatted beside him.


    "Boss, I don''t know anything. I haven''t seen anything. Just let me go." When the young man found himself buried in the soil, his nose came out with fear.


    "Nonsense, what can you see?" Fang Ze patted the man on the head, and then said to him, "first of all, why are you so anxious to go to Yuhe road?"


    "A boy who owes me money was found by my brother on Yuhe Road, so I plan to go to him."


    "Put the knife around my neck because of this shit?" Fang Ze looked at the man and asked.


    "Then what, no cutting edge." The young man hurried to explain.


    "I know I didn''t cut it. If I did, your head would be buried in the earth today." Fang Ze took out the man''s mobile phone and asked, "how to unlock it."


    After the young man said the unlock code to Fang Ze, Fang Ze took out his mobile phone, found the man''s penguin, and then said to him, "which message will he send to save you?"


    "The second group of friends, that is, brothers, send it to anyone and guarantee to arrive within ten minutes." The young man said loudly.

 Chapter 557

    "Is it like this?" Fang Ze glanced at the boy. Seeing that he had no problem talking at the moment, he knew that although he had dug a barrel shaped hole, it seemed that his life would be in danger if he was buried under his head. However, because all of them are suddenly buried by the force, they are already soft, and the hole is small and large inside, so the body will only be a little uncomfortable, and there will never be a situation in which the lungs are squeezed and unable to breathe.


    Fang Ze sent the picture he had just taken of the boy being buried to the first person in his brother''s friend group, and then called the voice phone immediately when the other party returned a message about the sleeping slot.


    "Hey, xiaodezi, you''ve been playing very well recently. Bury yourself in the soil and be careful to suffocate." A man''s voice came out of the mobile phone.


    "I''m mentally disabled. I bury myself in the earth." The young man called xiaodezi quickly shouted, "I offended a big man, and then let him be buried. Come and save me as soon as possible, on a wasteland in the suburb next to the railway station."


    "True or false." The man over there was very angry at xiaodezi''s voice and said with a smile, "don''t joke about it. If you really let me bury it, how can you have the strength to talk? I''m having dinner now. If you call me to drink, I''ll come later."


    "I''m kidding Mao!" Xiaodezi hurriedly shouted, "I''m really buried. Hurry up and drive to pick me up."


    "I don''t have a car myself. If I take a taxi, it''ll cost me 50 or 60. If it''s true, I''m not kidding. Call old three and try. Doesn''t he have a car? Let him pick you up."


    When the other side finished this sentence, Fang Ze hung up the voice call in order to prevent wasting time, and then said to xiaodezi, "didn''t you say that your brother would arrive in ten minutes? This doesn''t seem to be ready to come and save you."


    "My brother is relatively poor and may be reluctant to pay for a taxi. When you look for that group, there is a remark that he is the third brother. He must come."


    Fang Ze saw that xiaodezi didn''t give up, so he found the penguin with the remark that it was the third brother, and then sent the picture. A few minutes later, the other party sent back a smiling expression.


    Fang Ze dialed the voice phone.


    "Third brother, third brother, help!" Before he spoke over there, xiaodezi immediately shouted.


    "What''s the matter with xiaodezi? I''m outside. Tell me quickly if you have something to do."


    "I was buried in the earth." Xiaodezi shouted at the mobile phone, "my appearance is exactly the same as the picture I just sent you. Third brother, come and save me."


    "Save a hair. If you have nothing to do, don''t play a little truth adventure. The fake picture of P is also used to deceive me. I''m outside, and the traffic is running out, so I''ll hang up first, and I''ll buy you a drink at a different time."


    The third brother said that and hurriedly hung up the voice call, which seemed to be really busy.


    "Is there anything else?" Fang Ze looked at xiaodezi and asked.


    "Yes." Xiaodezi thought for a while, and then said, "there is a sister named Shan''er on it. Send it to her, and she will come."


    "OK." Fang Ze sent the picture, but this sister Shan''er didn''t reply.


    Fang Ze waited for a few minutes and called the police. He didn''t want to continue playing, but someone called on the boy''s mobile phone, and the number note was sister Shan''er.


    Fang Ze connected the phone, then squatted down and let the mobile phone close to xiaodezi.


    "Who are you and why did you catch my brother? I warn you, if something happens to my brother, I will call the police."


    "Sister Shan, I''m fine!" Hearing that someone cared so much about him, xiaodezi quickly shouted, "I''m just buried in the earth. Now come and save me."


    "Brother De, you''re all right." Hearing xiaodezi''s voice over there, he immediately felt relieved and hurriedly said, "where are you buried?"


    "Boss, can you send her a mobile location?" Hearing Shan Mei''s words, xiaodezi looked up and spoke to Fang Ze with a big heart.


    "OK." Fang Ze conveniently sent the location here through the penguin.


    "Brother De, who were you talking to just now?" Sister Shan on the other side of the phone heard what xiaodezi said and immediately asked in a nervous voice.


    "The one who buried me." Xiaodezi didn''t want to tell the truth.


    "Oh, oh." After hearing xiaodezi''s words, sister Shan over there was silent for a moment, and then suddenly said, "I received your location in Germany. But now I''m back home, you''re a little far away from me. It''s going to take four or five hours. If you''re in a hurry, you can also ask someone else for help first. I''ll try to get there."


    "Sister Shan, I''m relieved to have you." Hearing that someone was willing to save him, xiaodezi said proudly, "brother De, I''ll be fine for a while. Don''t worry."


    Xiaodezi said that and hung up the phone over there. Then xiaodezi proudly said to Ze, "you see, it''s here. The first two just thought I was kidding."


    "Yes." Fang Ze said to xiaodezi with a smile, "when will your sister Shan arrive?"


    "It must be here when you find the car." Xiaodezi said without thinking.


    Fang Ze heard xiaodezi''s words, took out his mobile phone and let xiaodezi see, "when the mobile phone calls again, data traffic can''t be connected. So when I called just now, the location I sent to your sister Shan didn''t send it. How did she know where you were, and said that you two are far away¡°


    Hearing Fang Ze''s words, xiaodezi immediately understood. Just now, his sister Shan just dealt with him again. If he doesn''t hit a point and tell her that he has pulled it out, this sister Shan will never come over.


    "If something happens, you can''t call anyone. Who gives you the courage to take out a knife and put it on people''s neck." Fang Ze patted xiaodezi on the head, directly helped xiaodezi call the police, and then put his mobile phone and his knife next to his head, asking him to wait for the police here.


    After getting on Wuling Hongguang bat car, Fang Ze drove the car to the intersection and waited for about 20 minutes. Seeing a police car driving in the direction of xiaodezi, he restarted the car and prepared to go home.


    "Does the guest make you feel good this time?" Fang Ze let Wuling macro bat car drive automatically, and then leaned against his mobile phone, when he suddenly heard the voice of big meow coming from the front.


    Fang Ze looked up and found that big meow was lying on his steering wheel at the moment.


    "It''s cool. There are 300 people. I''ll go back later. It''s estimated that it will take a few hours just to wash the expanded space behind me."


    "Just connect a water pipe and flush it?" Big meow said disapprovingly, "this kind of space expanded by using space props has no pits on the ground, and it is basically clean after a flush."

 Chapter 558

    "What about the dirty water after flushing?" Fang Ze asked, "is there a tool to absorb water?"


    "You are stupid. Use the force directly."


    "Well." Fang Ze thought about it.


    The strongest ability in Star Wars, you can do this on earth.


    Although Fang Ze intended to establish a force academy and cultivate a large number of force warriors. But unfortunately, his abilities are all given to him by big meow. He doesn''t understand the force at all, so he can''t teach others if he wants to.


    "By the way, where''s my gift." Fang Ze opened the topic and directly asked big meow. He was very curious about what the Spartans would give him. Regardless of gold, Sparta''s wealth is basically in the hands of women, and Leonidas may be poorer than himself.


    "Here." Big meow patted the steering wheel, then threw it casually, and immediately a spear was thrown into Fang Ze''s arms.


    "This is a spear that was given the ability by Zeus, but it is a disposable thing. You can throw it out as a missile." Big meow said to Fang Ze.


    Zeus?


    Fang zegang wanted to ask why the gift given to him by Spartans had anything to do with Thursday. But I immediately thought of it again. Zeus and Athena seem to be gods of ancient Greece. And the God that Spartans sacrifice is Zeus.


    It seems that the Spartan world in the film really has supernatural power. Otherwise, threehundred Spartans would never be able to fight 500000 people, and then kill 20000 people.


    Is it Zeus standing behind the Spartans?


    Fang Ze picked up this very ordinary spear and turned on Athena''s vision. Sure enough, he saw a layer of blue lightning from the spear.


    Athena, who gave the magic woman the ability, and Zeus, who gave the Spartan spear, should not be in the same world.


    Fang Ze suddenly opened a brain hole.


    Shaking his head, without thinking about these messy things, Fang Ze then asked big meow, "how powerful is the ability of this spear."


    "Lock it with Athena''s eyes, and then project it. It can project up to 5000 meters at a time, which is powerful enough to destroy a building within another 50 meters high, and ensure that all lives in the building are dead."


    "The sleeping trough is really a missile." Fang zegang just thought that big cat said this thing was a missile, which was an example.


    But I didn''t expect that this thing was almost as powerful as a missile.


    However, my Athena just can''t see 5000 meters away.


    Fang Ze curiously picked up the spear, and then opened the view of Athena, and then his perspective immediately changed to the overlooking perspective in the third person game. But unfortunately, from this perspective, except for Fang Ze himself, the rest of the place is blank.


    What''s the point of this.


    Fang Ze felt the spear and suddenly found that although he saw nothing, he could clearly perceive how far any point was from him in this perspective.


    To put it simply, it''s like playing with the artillery of the tank world. He can accurately project the spear in his hand to the specified distance. Of course, this distance is also limited, which is 5000 meters.


    got it.


    Fang Ze immediately understood how terrifying Athena''s vision was when combined with this spear.


    Spartans do not sacrifice to Athens, so they have no ability to see Athena, so they can only use this spear as a large stone.


    However, as long as you can measure how far you are from the target, you can project the spear.


    Big killer!


    If anyone offends him in the future, he can only use the map software to measure the distance between himself and the other party, and then throw a spear at him.


    Beautiful, beautiful.


    Fang Ze, such a big killer, is ready to put it down in the expanded space of the Batmobile to avoid losing it.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll put down the spear and we''ll talk about the reward this time." Fang Ze said, holding a spear, jumped to the back seat, and then walked into the expansion space from the back seat.


    Fang Ze just left, Wuling Hongguang bat car also drove into an intersection, but as soon as it drove past, it was stopped by the traffic police.


    Fang Ze was stopped together with all the vehicles entering the intersection. Because this street is a bar street in Haiping, many people usually have the courage to drive home after drinking.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, the traffic police will always take a few days at random every month to stop all cars passing here to see if there is drunk driving.


    Seeing Fang Ze''s Wuling Hongguang stop, a middle-aged traffic policeman came over with a wine tester and knocked on the window, "comrade, open the window."


    After the traffic police finished speaking, the window of Wuling Hongguang still didn''t open. The traffic police strangely went to the front and took a look. They found that there was someone on the driver''s seat (the projection made by Wuling Hongguang bat car), so they went to the window next to the driver''s seat and knocked on the window again.


    This time the window opened immediately.


    "Comrade, show me your driver''s license." The traffic policeman said, looking at the driver''s seat with his probe.


    "OK." Hearing the words of the traffic police, a driver''s license was soon thrown out of the car. When the traffic police reached for it, they also saw what was going on inside the car.


    There is no one in the car at all, only a cat lying on the steering wheel!


    Anyone here? ¡°


    The traffic police were immediately confused.


    Why is there no one in the driver''s seat? If there is no one, who gave me the driver''s license just now.


    Thinking of this, the traffic policeman subconsciously released the driver''s license he had just recognized, and then saw only a cat''s ID photo on it. It looks exactly like the one lying on the steering wheel.


    In addition to these, the personal information of the cat is also written on the driver''s license.


    What''s the name of big cat? The gender is unknown. The race is orange cat. It can drive cars, trains, airplanes, rockets, space shuttles and spaceships.


    And this cat has been driving for more than 4000 years.


    "Although Ben meow hasn''t driven for many years, his technology is OK. You can rest assured, comrade traffic police." Big meow, lying on the steering wheel, said and waved his paw to the traffic police.


    I won''t work for a long time, because I''m tired and have auditory hallucinations.


    The traffic policeman pinched his nose, and then put his head in to see that there was really no one on the Wuling Hongguang except the cat.


    "Return my driver''s license after reading it." Big meow said and stretched out his hand to the traffic policeman.


    "Wait, I''ll check the number." The traffic police are completely confused at this moment.


    If he hadn''t pinched himself and felt pain, he would think he had dreamed.


    Through the interphone, the traffic policeman sent the number on the driver''s license to the headquarters, and then the headquarters called back soon.


    This number exists, and the holder of the certificate is indeed an orange cat named big meow.


    It must be the wrong way to open the world.


    The traffic police thought of collapse.

 Chapter 559

    Silently return the driver''s license to the cat in the car. Silently watching the window close.


    The traffic policeman stepped aside and thought for a while. After all, he didn''t hold back. He asked his colleagues, "it''s still 2018."


    "Otherwise." His colleague gave him a strange look.


    "Is our country still called Huaxia?"


    "You won''t have a fever." The colleague felt something wrong and put his hand on the forehead of the traffic policeman to see if he had a fever.


    "The time is 2018, the country is still China, so why can cats have a driver''s license!"


    "Cat, driver''s license?" The more I heard it, the more I felt something was wrong. I didn''t have a fever. Why did I suddenly start talking nonsense. It can''t be hysteria.


    But to be on the safe side, he asked softly, "how can a cat have a driver''s license? Tell me what you''ve just experienced."


    "Who knows what I just experienced!" When the traffic police heard their colleagues say that cats can''t have a driver''s license, they immediately raised a hope that the world is still possible.


    So I told my colleagues what happened just now.


    "Wait, I''ll ask too." The colleague took out the walkie talkie and began to contact the headquarters to ask whether the driver''s license number just asked was really a cat.


    "Just now he didn''t verify any number!" The colleague asked through the walkie talkie and found out that his colleague did not talk to the headquarters just now.


    So he immediately took him to the Wuling Hongguang that had not left.


    Knock on the window.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze, who had put the Spartan spear away and sat back in the cab, looked at the two traffic policemen blankly.


    "Cat!" The traffic policeman pointed to the cat lying quietly on the passenger seat and said to his colleagues.


    "Comrade policeman, you should let someone with a cat in the car." Fang Ze glanced at big meow, and then said to the two traffic policemen.


    "Let me bring it." The colleague nodded and said, "but next time you''d better find a cage and put it in the car. Otherwise, it may interfere with your driving."


    "Well, I see."


    "By the way, take out your driver''s license and let''s have a look." The colleague continued.


    Fang Ze took out his driver''s license and the two checked it. There was no problem.


    "Excuse me, you can go now. Pay attention to safety on the way."


    "OK." Fang Ze waved, closed the window and drove away.


    "Human beings are so funny." When the car left the intersection, big meow said with a smile.


    "Pi, are you very happy?" Fang Ze patted big meow on the head and said.


    "Give it a play naughty." Big meow said, "it seems that I''m overtime today. I''ll tell you the reward this time."


    "The reward this time is also three abilities. The first is Spartan combat skills. After learning them, you can get Spartan combat skills and become a Spartan heavy infantry soldier."


    "After learning this, it should be more suitable for the cold weapon battlefield." Fang Ze thought for a while and felt that unless the reward behind was too bad, he would not choose this one.


    "The second is hunger tolerance. After obtaining this ability, you will not feel hungry and will not affect your physical strength if you don''t eat for a long time, but in the long run, it will still have a certain impact on your body. At the same time, even if you eat particularly bad food, you won''t have much resistance to rejection and can eat it."


    Self abuse skills.


    Fang Ze thought that he had the hand of the kitchen god. Even if there was really a particularly unpleasant food, it would taste good with one touch, so this was even more useless.


    Why didn''t you become a mercenary at the beginning. Fang Ze thought that if he was a mercenary active in the battlefield now, he would definitely become a god of war man after choosing many skills.


    However, if you think about it again, until now, these capabilities can''t help Fang Ze resist large-scale artillery and missiles. If you really want to go to the battlefield, if you''re unlucky, you''ll die.


    "The third is to be strong." Big meow then said, "after acquiring this ability, you will greatly improve your physical quality, including strength, patience, and physical strength."


    "Then choose this." Fang Ze hesitated for a moment, thinking that this ability actually made him as strong as Spartans, and the effect was good.


    The point is.


    Once a man''s physical strength is better, his ability in some aspects will also be greatly improved.


    Hey, hey, hey.


    "OK." Big meow jumped up and pressed Fang Ze''s forehead, and then hurriedly shouted, "there''s something urgent. I''ve wasted a lot of time here. I''ll withdraw first."


    "Wait, next week''s guests!" Fang Ze just came and shouted, and half of his body was almost gone. However, it still heard Fang Ze''s voice, so it returned a sentence, which disappeared in front of Fang Ze.


    What on earth did this product just say?


    I don''t know why big meow said that. Although the voice reached Fang Ze''s ear, it was very special in a low voice. Basically, I couldn''t hear every word clearly.


    Open the control panel of the Batmobile, call up the recording just now, and Fang Ze plays what big meow just said again.


    I still can''t hear the whole sentence clearly, but I can barely hear the first two words: Nuwa!


    Ma Ye!


    Fang Ze was so scared that he almost didn''t roll down from his seat.


    This great God, no matter in the myth of any dynasty, is the great God of the great gods. Moreover, in several legends, she created human beings, and she is also the first Mother God in ancient China.


    If this guy comes to the earth as a guest, how should Fang Ze greet him.


    How many heads do you knock on your knees before burning incense?


    This seems a little out of sorts.


    I''m looking for Xiao Hei.


    Fang Ze saw that there was still a long way to go home, so he called Xiao Hei.


    "Xiao Hei." Fang Ze said, "do you know those scholars who have a deep research on mythological classics? I have a few questions to ask."


    "Myth?" Xiao Hei was stunned for a moment, then thought for a moment and said, "I know a professor in Jinling who knows very well about ancient myths. You can visit him."


    "OK, tell me your name and address, and I''ll go tomorrow." Fang Ze thought that if the next guest is really a girl, as long as he likes it, the reception will be satisfactory to the other party.


    Well, although there is no artifact such as Fuxi Qin Nuwa stone, you don''t have to think about it, it''s still possible to give a piece of leftover material left by mending the sky that day.


    Maybe if you put it on your side for a few days, you can conceive a stone monkey.


    Back home, open the computer, search engine input Nuwa, immediately pop up a pile of results.


    How does Nuwa, the king of glory, dress up. Fairy swordsman legend Nuwa clan tragedy. Zhihu: how to evaluate King Zhou''s writing poems to flirt with Nuwa, who retaliated with the destruction of her life.

 Chapter 560

    "Just call us Fang Ze, not our army commander." Fang Ze motioned Qiu Zhenguo to sit down and say his request slowly.


    "As a war witness, I don''t want our sacrificed comrades in arms to be forgotten." Qiu Zhenguo said with tears in his eyes.


    "Then, what do you want to do." Fang Ze asked, "I can''t interfere with your world."


    "Yes, you really have no way to interfere in our world and destroy these materials. But you can upload these video materials to this parallel world to let everyone know how brave soldiers once sacrificed their lives in order to protect their homes in another world."


    "If so, no problem." Fang Ze agreed.


    He had a little expectation. If the real earth defense war was posted online, what expression would those people who often play tricks look like.


    Will you really doubt that your memory has been tampered with by others? In history, there was a tragic defense war in 1999.


    "But the video can''t be put out as it is." Fang Ze said to Qiu Zhenguo, "I need to edit all the videos to make people in our world look like special effects movies made by someone."


    "No problem." Qiu Zhenguo readily agreed to Fang Ze''s request.


    Because these videos are so huge, Qiu Zhenguo opened his biological computer and let Fang Ze control them for editing. After that, he imported them to Fang Ze''s computer for uploading.


    Although Fang Ze is very greedy for Qiu Zhenguo''s biological computers, Qiu Zhenguo said that these micro biological computers can''t be transferred to others and will be checked after returning, so Fang Ze can only watch.


    The battle against the Sabian began in 1992 with the war between the Centaur alliance and the Sabian people, and ended in 1999 when the Sabian people failed to attack the earth, lost their lunar base, and tried to retreat strategically. As a result, they were caught up by the four major fleets of the earth, and finally the Kirin and the Sabian mother ship perished together.


    Among them, the span is huge and the data is extremely numerous. With the help of Qiu Zhenguo''s biological computer, Fang Zeyi only achieved the beginning of the galaxy defense war in 1992.


    Just these, the total time has been as long as 300 minutes.


    Fang Ze divided the 300 minute video into three episodes, then made up the name of a Earth Defense studio, found out his account where he had uploaded the video of Lockhart performing magic at Bili station before, and sent the three episodes to the film and television area of Bili station first. The label is still a documentary.


    The next morning, Fang Ze and Qiu Zhenguo came out and went to Qin Feng''s room to find him.


    As soon as the door opened, Qin Feng saw Fang Ze and Qiu Zhenguo, and was suddenly scared back.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    "He is Qiu Zhenguo." Qin Feng pointed to Qiu Zhenguo and said.


    "Yes, I''m Qiu Zhenguo. Who are you?"


    "Don''t you know me?" Qin Feng realized that something was wrong and looked at Qiu Zhenguo and asked cautiously.


    Fang Ze looked at Qin Feng and suddenly remembered something. So he asked Qiu Zhenguo, "are you from Yangcheng, Luo County, your hometown?"


    "Yes." Qiu Zhenguo nodded and said.


    "Then I understand." Fang Ze first said to Qin Feng, "this is my friend, also called Qiu Zhenguo, but it''s not the one who hurt you."


    "I can see it, too." Qin Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "although they have the same name and look alike, their temperament is different."


    "Let''s go downstairs for breakfast first. When you''re ready, come down and find us." After explaining to Qin Feng, Fang Ze took Qiu Zhenguo downstairs and explained the cause and effect.


    "You mean, in this world, instead of becoming a soldier, I became a businessman and retaliated against the reporter who reported his sewage discharge." Qiu Zhenguo pointed at himself in surprise.


    "From now on, it should be like this. Although the name may be a duplicate, it''s impossible for people to recognize it at a glance."


    "Since there are two military commanders, there must also be two Qiu Zhenguo." Qiu Zhenguo touched the back of his head and said, "but I don''t think I''m such an asshole. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "I made an appointment with Qiu Zhenguo to talk about this matter this afternoon. If it was really a misunderstanding, it would be easy to explain."


    "I''ll follow." Qiu Zhenguo said, "I believe I will never become a bad person under any circumstances."


    "OK." Fang Ze thought that he must know himself best. So taking this Qiu Zhenguo to see that Qiu Zhenguo may have miraculous effects.


    But why is it so tongue twister.


    Fang Ze thought for a moment and decided to call this Qiu Zhenguo Zhenguo Zhenguo and distinguish it from Qiu Zhenguo. "


    After breakfast, Fang Ze found a place to cut the video with Zhenguo for a while, and then the three people went to the agreed place.


    "Old boss?!" Zhenguo and Fang Ze walked to the door of the agreed hotel. Two people in black suits at the door were stunned when they saw Zhenguo.


    "Didn''t you just go up? When did you come down again?" A black suit hesitated to ask Zhenguo.


    Their boss just went up in front of them. Why did he run down now.


    "I''m not your boss." Zhenguo waved his hand and said, "your boss should wait for us at this time. We are the people who come to negotiate. Please lead me up quickly."


    Zhenguo can''t wait to see himself in a different world.


    "They really look the same." The two black suits led the three people up while constantly looking at Zhenguo.


    The three of them went to the compartment upstairs, opened the door, and found that on the table in the compartment inside, there was only one person who looked exactly like Zhenguo. In front of the walls on both sides of the box, two rows of black suits stood neatly.


    It''s quite a show, social elder brother?


    Looking at this incomparable social scene, Fang Ze had no fluctuations in his heart and even wanted to laugh.


    "You are three minutes late." The sitting Qiu Zhenguo held a Chuang Tzu in his hand. When he heard someone come in, he didn''t raise his head, so he directly said. "I said we''d meet at four, but it''s three past four."


    "It seems that we two have different understanding of time." Fang Ze sat down and said, "I think four o''clock refers to the time when I arrive at the hotel, not when I see you."


    "Hum." Qiu Zhenguo picked up a pot of tea in front of the round table, took a sip gently, still didn''t lift his head, and then said, "I don''t think you''re sincere enough, we can''t talk. You leave now."

 Chapter 561

    Fang Ze knew that Qiu Zhenguo was imposing himself, and was thinking about how to reply. Zhenguo on the side couldn''t look down, and shouted directly at Qiu Zhenguo, "little turkey, now that it''s developed, it''s going to make a show."


    Little turkey?!


    Qiu Zhenguo, who was pretending to look at Zhuang Zi, heard this call, and his eyes instantly stagnated.


    Little turkey was his childhood nickname. The reason is that when he was a child, he thought that burning the chicken was Turkey because he heard that the turkey was delicious on TV. So he caught an old hen at home, and then tied the old hen with waste newspapers or something, and then lit it with a match.


    As a result, of course, the old hen that was lit ran madly all over the village. It took Qiu Zhenguo a little while to catch the chicken. Since then, he became famous in the first World War, and his little friends in the village have begun to call him little turkey since then.


    However, since Qiu Zhenguo left his hometown and began to wander into society, fewer and fewer people called him this nickname, and after he became famous, no one dared to call him that in person.


    Now hearing this title again, Qiu Zhenguo first thought that the other party must have found his childhood playmate to intercede.


    I want to see which fool dares to call me that.


    So Qiu Zhenguo raised his head.


    Qiu Zhenguo, two parallel worlds, met in this way.


    "Who are you!" Qiu Zhenguo suddenly saw the appearance of the person standing opposite, and was so scared that he lost Zhuang Zi in his hand.


    It''s so similar!


    Qiu Zhenguo is 38 years old this year. Although his psychological age in 1999 was 19 years old, he looked 31-12 years old, a little older, because he had entered the training tank to learn military knowledge for a period of time after the war began, and had experienced the battlefield for a long time.


    Qiu Zhenguo, 38, looks younger because of his good maintenance. Judging from their appearance, they are only five or six years younger.


    At first glance, it''s easy to regard two people as one.


    So Qiu Zhenguo almost thought he was looking in the mirror the first time he saw Zhenguo.


    "Are you?" Qiu Zhenguo looked at the young Zhenguo, feeling as if he had passed through time and space, and asked involuntarily.


    "I''m your father." Zhenguo, who has experienced many battles, originally thought that he would be an honest and kind-hearted good man even if he changed his career, but he never thought that he in this world had become a social elder brother.


    So without thinking about it, he blurted out a scolding.


    "Cough." Fang Ze heard Zhenguo''s scolding and hurried to Zhenguo.


    Brother, this is a mess of generations.


    Zhenguo also realized that he shouldn''t scold like this, but the first half of the sentence had been exported, so it was hard to take it back, so he added, "my son."


    "Hahaha." Zhenguo''s strange answer somewhat destroyed the atmosphere at this time. The black suit boys standing on both sides of the box, after all, were temporarily pulled by, not so professional, so some young people couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qiu Zhenguo gave a serious roar, then stood up and looked carefully at the man who looked very similar to him.


    I didn''t look like myself in my childhood playmates.


    Can it be said that the person opposite deliberately found a person who was very similar to him, and then made up to confuse the public.


    But he has no reason to do so.


    If it''s a TV series, he feels that the other party is going to change the crown prince when he watches it, kill himself, and then let this person become himself and receive his property.


    But this is not a domestic dog blood drama, so what is the intention of the other party to do so.


    Fang Ze saw that both sides stopped talking for the time being, so he stood up and said, "Mr. Qiu, this time we are here to talk about my friend Qin Feng. If you want to talk, can we sit down and talk slowly now?"


    "Sit down." Qiu Zhenguo really couldn''t move the other party''s routine, so he had to wave his hand and let them sit down first.


    Fang Ze, Qin Feng and Zhen Guo sat opposite Qiu Zhenguo, but Fang Ze hadn''t opened his mouth yet. Qiu Zhenguo picked up the Zhuangzi he had lost before, held it in front of him, and pretended to look at it.


    Fang Ze knew that Qiu Zhenguo began to pretend to be forced again. In doing so, I want to put myself in a very favorable speaking state. It seems that I am reading a book, but I am actually thinking about how to deal with Fang Ze.


    When Fang Ze and others finished their long boasting, he answered a few words lightly.


    With momentum, the force is not low.


    So Fang Ze put his hand under the table and gently pushed Zhenguo, indicating that he would deal with himself.


    So Zhenguo had to bite the bullet and scold himself again, "little turkey, I remember when you were a child, there was no paper for your baked potatoes, so you went home and tore off a few pages of the Analects of the thread bound book at home as fuel. Now what book do you read with chicken feathers?"


    You know so much!


    Qiu Zhenguo felt more and more that he definitely knew this guy when he was a child.


    But I have no impression at all!


    "Don''t call me little turkey." Qiu Zhenguo reluctantly put down the book, and then said to Zhenguo, who seemed dignified, that he wanted to maintain his face.


    "No shouting?" Zhenguo looked at Qiu Zhenguo, glanced at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "do I have to give you a spicy slice before you let me scream."


    You know again.


    Qiu Zhenguo really felt that he was going crazy.


    Where does this person who looks like him know so much about his childhood embarrassment. He called so many younger brothers in the box to come to the station, originally to let the younger brother see him pretend to be forced.


    But who knows, pretending to be forced or not, the embarrassment of childhood was all told.


    How can I be a man in the future if it is spread to my partners!


    "People are always making progress all the time." Qiu Zhenguo looked at Zhenguo and said, "although I don''t know where you learned so much about my childhood. But I want to tell you that I, Qiu Zhenguo, is not who I used to be. If you sincerely want to come and solve things. Then don''t mention the things when I was a child. I won''t let you go today for the sake of what you played with me when you were a child."


    "Oh, so Mr. Qiu still remembers that we are going to talk about things today." Seeing that the fire was bad, Fang Ze stretched his voice and said, "let me ask. My friend Qin Feng was cheated by the company and carried millions of debts. Did you send someone to do it?"


    "So what it is, so what it is not." Qiu Zhenguo looked at Qin Feng, who hadn''t spoken since he came in, and asked, "remember what you said when I went to you and asked you to cancel the report. You said that even if you knelt down, you wouldn''t change a word. So I ask you today, do you regret it now?"

 Chapter 562

    "No." Qin Feng calmly looked at Qiu Zhenguo and said, "even if you really knelt down at the beginning, I still won''t change a word. If no one dares to reveal the truth in this society, it will only make the bad guys more arrogant next time."


    "You have seed." Qiu Zhenguo and Zhenguo spoke at the same time and said this to Qin Feng.


    However, although it is the same sentence, the meaning is different.


    Qiu Zhenguo said it with his teeth clenched, while Zhenguo said it with admiration by patting Qin Feng on the shoulder.


    "You see." Qiu Zhenguo then turned to Fang Ze and said, "you friend, it seems that you don''t have any sincerity in negotiation."


    "What do you think is sincere?" Fang Ze said to Qiu Zhenguo, "I''m not here to plead today. I want to tell you that Qin Feng''s debt will be paid off by me. Your gratitude and resentment will be over from now on."


    "Why?" Qiu Zhenguo asked Fang Ze in surprise, "why do you dare to be the Lord and who gave you face."


    "My army commander, still need others to give face?!" Zhenguo felt uncomfortable all over since he entered the door.


    Let alone soldiers who have been on the battlefield for a long time like him, even soldiers in peacetime will feel very strange and resistant after returning to society after a long military career.


    Because normal society and the army are completely different environments.


    Although the management in the army is strict, the ways to solve problems and difficulties are fixed, far less complex than in society.


    Zhenguo thought that even if he became a businessman, he should be a big brother type of businessman.


    Be serious in business and in life. If you encounter someone who has no intention of offending you, wave your hand and smile and pass.


    But I didn''t expect that I would be such a person in the other world. In his eyes, it was like a mental retardation.


    Army chief?


    When Qiu Zhenguo heard Zhenguo''s name called Fang Ze, he was thinking about the position of the head of the army. The person opposite who looked very similar to him had stood up, and then walked straight towards him.


    "Do you want to be promoted?" Qiu Zhenguo only had time to shout, and the vigorous Zhenguo stepped across most of the table and hit Qiu Zhenguo in the face.


    Tragedy, fight yourself.


    As Fang Ze shook his head, he exploded the force in his body, forming a shock wave, which smashed all the little brothers of Qiu Zhenguo who wanted to come to help into the wall.


    "I''ll kill your grandson''s grandfather. Fuck you, Nanai''s grandson. I''ll hammer you, the father of an unfilial son." While scolding all kinds of strange words, Zhenguo punched Qiu Zhenguo with old fists, and instantly stunned Qiu Zhenguo.


    He grabbed Qiu Zhenguo by the back of his neck and smashed him on the table in the box. When Zhenguo hit Qiu Zhenguo on the back, he saw the Chuang Tzu that Qiu Zhenguo put on the table.


    "You boy, when studying, you can read the critical moment into a thousand dog''s hair. All day long, you know to peek through the gap of the female teacher''s short sleeve, and pretend to be a literate for me at this time. How many scores are there in the primary school Chinese test?"


    Zhenguo scolded while fighting.


    Not only did he beat Qiu Zhenguo, but also scolded Qiu Zhenguo.


    How do you know so much!


    Who the hell are you? How can you know everything!


    Even if you came from the past, I couldn''t fight like you in the past!


    If you were so good at fighting, I would have been a village bully, and I would have gone to the city to make a living?!


    "If you fight again, something will happen." Fang Ze looked at the sign that Zhenguo had not stopped fighting for a few minutes, so he shouted.


    "Bastard." Zhenguo also realized that he was playing too hard, so he took a breath and stopped playing.


    "You, don''t let me know where you live." Qiu Zhenguo, who was beaten with a black nose and swollen face, was still a little tough and dared to speak hard. ¡°


    "This indomitable firmness hasn''t changed. It''s up to my father." Zhen Guo twisted his neck and said.


    "That''s my father." Hearing this sentence, Qiu Zhenguo thought of something. Chrysanthemum tightened up and shouted out in a hurry.


    "I have a father with you." Zhenguo put down this sentence and turned around and left.


    "Chief of the army, sorry, I seem to have ruined this negotiation."


    "Didn''t screw up." Fang Ze and Qin Feng also stood up, and then Fang Ze smiled at Zhenguo and said, "I was going to talk like this."


    The three ignored a room of people who were staggering, and walked out laughing and talking, leaving only the little brother in suit who dared to get up slowly after seeing Fang Ze go, and still looked confused. They couldn''t understand the meaning of Zhenguo''s last sentence, ''I have a father with you''.


    Is it difficult for my father to have illegitimate children?!


    The three men came out of the box intact, leaving Qiu Zhenguo''s little brother outside a little confused. After all, there was a fight before. According to the ratio of the number of people, these three people should have been beaten by fat. Why did these three people come out well now?


    Because they didn''t know the reason, the younger brothers didn''t dare to stop Fang Ze and them, but by the time they got to the box to see the situation clearly, Fang Ze and several others had left by car.


    "Where are we going now?" Qin Feng, who was sitting in the co pilot''s position, didn''t understand Fang Ze''s negotiation method very well, but after beating Qiu Zhenguo, he was also angry, so he was not dissatisfied.


    "Go back to the hotel first." Fang Ze wants to finish all the contents of the Earth Defense War, the Galactic defense line fall to the solar system battle today.


    But then again, the first three episodes of Centaur Galaxy battle have been sent out for a day, and I should have some comments.


    Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and was about to see how the barrage and comments were evaluated. At this time, Zhenguo, sitting next to him and looking at the scenery from the window, suddenly shouted, "wife! Wife!"


    wife?


    Fang Ze didn''t have time to ask what happened to Zhenguo. As soon as Zhenguo opened the door of the taxi, he rolled down from the slow taxi and ran to the back.


    "Driver, stop." Fang Ze was not worried about what would happen to the battlefield veteran, but he was also afraid of what would happen to others, so he was ready to follow him.


    "Your friend is crazy." The taxi driver heard Fang Ze''s request and shouted, "you can''t stop here, I have to turn the next intersection to stop. You call 120 quickly, I''m afraid your friend has been killed."


    "Qin Feng, you will pay for the taxi later, and then go back to the hotel by yourself." After Fang Ze heard the driver say that he couldn''t stop here, he also opened the door and jumped out of the car. Not only was he unharmed, but he still had time to close the door.

 Chapter 563

    It didn''t take long for Zhenguo to get off the bus, so Fang Ze quickly jumped onto the sidewalk and could see Zhenguo''s back.


    After walking for threeorfour minutes, I came to a pedestrian mall. The voice of Zhenguo came to my ears.


    "Wife, wife, I finally found you!" In the commercial street, Zhenguo held a tall beauty about 1.8 meters long and never let go.


    "You let go." The woman tried to push Zhenguo away, but Zhenguo rushed directly, hugged the woman''s leg and began to cry, "wife, you don''t know, when they told me that you sacrificed in the battle of lunar recapture, I wanted to return to the moon and die with you. But I didn''t expect to see you again."


    "Are you crazy!" At first, the woman thought that Zhenguo was the wrong person.


    But as soon as Zhenguo said what the lunar battle, what sacrifices, and what the moon was, he recognized that he was a patient with mental problems.


    So without saying a word, he took out his mobile phone and was ready to call the police.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing such a situation, Fang Ze hurried over and stood in front of the woman and said, "sorry, this is my friend. Sometimes he takes fantasy as reality and gives you trouble."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say psychosis so nicely." A woman''s voice is a little thick. If she hadn''t listened carefully, she would have thought it was a boy.


    Fang Ze saw that this woman was good at talking, so he tried to pull up Zhenguo holding each other''s thighs.


    "Miss, please forgive me. I''ll take my brother away now."


    "No." This time, Zhenguo surprisingly didn''t listen to Fang Ze''s words. He still held the woman''s thigh and didn''t loosen it. "I finally saw my wife again, and I won''t go this time."


    "Brother." The woman looked at Zhen Guo and said, "I can''t be your wife. Will you let go of my legs first? Even if you want to chase me, we have to find a place to talk slowly. You''re not afraid of being famous on the street, and I''m also afraid of being famous."


    After listening to the woman''s words, Zhen Guo looked around and found that many people were looking this way, and he was shy, so he stood up and said to the woman, "wife, then you can''t run."


    "It''s said that I can''t be your wife." The woman helped her forehead to express helplessness. She originally wanted to say something, but seeing that some people around her had gathered around, she hurriedly pointed to the coffee shop and said to Fang Ze and Zhenguo, "let''s go there first."


    The departure of the three people made the surrounding melon eaters a little disappointed, because they had not had time to take photos.


    Although some small editors on the Internet have evolved from a picture at the beginning, and the story is filled casually to the realm of no picture at the beginning, and the story has to be edited, the melon without a picture always tastes a little less interesting.


    Walking to the coffee shop, Zhenguo subconsciously wanted to stretch out his hand to hold someone else''s sister, but Fang Ze was quick eyed and quick handed. He slapped Zhenguo''s hand down.


    "Sit down." The woman reached out and motioned Fang Ze and Zhen Guo to sit down.


    "At first I thought you had a brain problem, but now it seems that you are quite normal." The woman said to Zhenguo, "to be honest, are you looking at me in the street and trying to chase me? If so, I can only tell you that your method is very annoying."


    "No." Zhen Guo waved his hand to show that he didn''t have such a mind, and then hurriedly said to the woman, "wife, is your name Gu Ming?"


    "Which one?"


    "It''s the name of a name under the cursive head."


    "That''s not." The woman shook her head and said, "my name is Gu min, and I will write a text next day."


    "Eh?!" Zhen Guo listened to the woman''s words, thought for a long time in doubt, and then looked at Gu min and asked, "do you have a sister?"


    "Why are you so shameless?" Gu min was angry and laughed at Zhenguo. "Why, seeing that the routine doesn''t work for me, I''m ready to routine my sister."


    "No." Zhenguo was completely confused.


    Did you really recognize the wrong person?


    But this man in front of him looks exactly like his wife.


    The voice of the name is the same.


    At this time, Fang Ze stretched out his hand to pull Zhenguo''s clothes, and then let Zhenguo turn sideways. He whispered in Zhenguo''s ear, "I said, do you really recognize the wrong person? This sister is only 25 years old at the top of the sky, and she was only six years old 19 years ago."


    "My wife entered the incubator when she was two years old. She joined the army in 1997, and as soon as she entered the front line, the Galactic defense line fell. I took her through the heavy blockade, and then successfully returned to earth with other large forces of human beings returning to the solar system."


    Tut Tut, you can write a novel.


    Fang Ze understood why he was so excited when he heard Zhenguo say so.


    After all, they went through thousands of risks before returning to earth. As a result, after returning to the earth, he set foot on the battlefield again. One participated in the final battle, and the other died in the lunar recapture battle.


    "Send me your wife''s photos before she died and let me show her." While talking with Zhenguo, Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and handed it to Zhenguo under the cover of the table.


    So Zhenguo opened his micro biological computer and sent the photos to Fang Ze''s mobile phone.


    Fang Ze took back his mobile phone and looked at the photo above. He found that the girl in the photo was exactly the same as the woman in front of him. Even the cheerful temperament between the two eyebrows was exactly the same.


    No wonder Zhenguo recognizes the wrong person.


    Qiu Zhenguo of the 1999 world and Qiu Zhenguo of the present world, although they look alike, their temperament is completely different.


    Gu Ming of the world in 1999 is not only exactly the same as Gu min of this world, but also very similar in temperament.


    To tell the truth, both Gu min and Gu Ming are not particularly good-looking, and even a little biased towards men. Gu Ming has such characteristics, probably because he was trained in the army.


    But Gu min in peacetime was the same.


    If these two people are not alone, Fang Ze himself doesn''t believe it.


    "Look at this." Fang Ze put his mobile phone on the table and let Gu min see the photos on the screen.


    "Let me see." At the first glance, Gu min felt that the person on the screen looked like himself, but the other party was wearing military uniforms.


    If Gu min hadn''t confirmed that she hadn''t made any science fiction movies, she almost thought the people in these photos were herself.


    It''s so similar.


    When Gu min turned to the last photo, he found that the photo was taken by a girl who looked exactly like him and hugged the man in front of him called his wife.

 Chapter 564

    "Well, I blame you wrong." Gu min handed back her mobile phone, but she still said to Zhenguo with great certainty, "I didn''t expect that there are people who look exactly like me in this world. But even so, I still tell you for sure. I can''t be your wife, not now, not in the future."


    "That''s what you said when you first met me." Zhen Guo said with a silly smile.


    "When?" Gu min felt more and more strange when he heard Zhenguo''s words.


    "Pa!" Fang Ze raised his hand and slapped the back of Zhenguo''s head.


    "Why hit me?" Zhenguo looked at Fang Ze inexplicably.


    "Two worlds, even if they look like each other, are two people." Fang Ze whispered to Zhenguo, "calm down."


    "So is it." After hearing Fang Ze''s words, Zhenguo suddenly became depressed.


    "You two are quite funny." Gu Min stared at them for a while, and then laughed, "but I have something to do today. If I want to chat, I can only do it another day."


    "Then make an appointment another day." Fang Ze feels that Zhenguo''s current state is not suitable for seeing Gu min.


    After all, Zhenguo has a deep relationship with his former wife. After thinking that his wife has died, it is good to see the same person in another world again without completely losing his reason.


    After all, even the cruel emperor, seeing ye fan who is only similar to his brother, doesn''t he also try his best all the way to escort Ye Fan to become another emperor.


    "All right." Gu min left Fang Ze his contact information, and then the three went out of the coffee shop together.


    "Then I''ll leave first and contact again later." Gu min waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "It''s still early. Are you going to work?" Zhenguo is more curious about Gu min''s life in peacetime, which is not a soldier.


    "No." Gu min stretched, revealing a flatter figure than Lin Xiaoxin, and then said, "I''ll pick up my boyfriend."


    "What, you have a boyfriend!" When Zhenguo heard Gu min''s words, he was immediately excited again.


    Love is a green light!


    Fang Ze saw the excited Zhenguo again and hurried to hold him. "Brother, let''s find out the situation before we meet again."


    Although Zhenguo was excited again, his physical quality was obviously inferior to Fang Ze, who had been strengthened to be close to non-human, so he was soon dragged away by Fang Ze.


    "See you next time." Fang Ze waved to Gu min from afar, and the two said goodbye to Gu min.


    "She has a boyfriend." On the way, Zhenguo obviously had a hard time accepting this fact.


    "Brother, look open." Fang Ze patted Zhenguo on the shoulder and said, "love is a green light that illuminates you, me and him. Think about it, you can only stay here for five days. Gu Ming will live here all her life. She has a boyfriend, and you should be happy for her."


    "That''s what I said, but I still feel it''s hard to accept." Zhenguo said painfully.


    Alas.


    Fang Ze didn''t know how to comfort Zhenguo at this moment, so he had to pat him on the back, and then he went to see the video comment he wanted to see in the morning.


    Lin Cheng is a senior netizen, who is familiar with all kinds of obstacles on the network, so naturally he knows that this old obstacle in 1999 often talks about confidentiality agreements, the war of lunar recapture, and the three major counterattack campaigns on the network.


    Today, he went out for a meal and returned to the dormitory. When he saw him coming in, several other animals in the dormitory immediately put down their things and looked at him.


    "Is there any rice on your face?" Lin Cheng touched his face and found that there was nothing on his face, so he asked several people curiously.


    "No." The boss of the dormitory reacted the fastest. He turned over and jumped out of bed. Then he politely walked to Lin Cheng and asked, "are you thirsty? Do you want me to pour you a glass of water?"


    "Don''t say, I really feel a little thirsty after just eating." Lin Cheng twisted his neck and said.


    "Come on, brother Lin, drink water." Several people in the dormitory scrambled to pass the water cup to Lin Cheng.


    "What''s the matter with you guys?" Lin Cheng looked at several people in the dormitory inexplicably, "it''s not the end of the month yet. Besides, I''m also the one who has to borrow money at the end of the month. What do you do to please me so much?"


    "It has nothing to do with borrowing money." The dormitory boss put his arm around Lin Cheng and said, "Lin Zi, do you remember the things you told us when you were talking in the dormitory in the middle of the night?"


    "What?"


    "You said that you took part in defending the earth in 1999 and piloted warplanes to fight against aliens."


    "Remember." Lin Cheng promised, but he still muttered in his heart.


    Why, these people won''t take it seriously if they boast casually.


    However, not to mention college students, even primary school students may not believe this. I''m just talking nonsense.


    "Do you say you go to the movies and say you go to the movies? It''s still mysterious. If your brothers hadn''t watched the video online today, they wouldn''t have known your boy had such a big deal."


    "What movie?" Lin Cheng felt more and more confused.


    "The movie of the Earth Defense in 1999." The dormitory boss shouted, "we saw you today. You played the pilot of a reconnaissance plane, but it was the end of the Centaur campaign and the time for the Sabian people to invade the galaxy."


    "You guys are better than me." Lin Cheng finally figured out what these guys were talking about.


    "What are you playing with?" The dormitory boss said and handed him the tablet. "You see, you are quite handsome in the video. But you have seen it as an insider before it was released."


    "Let me see." When Lin Cheng brought the tablet, the dormitory boss had kindly clicked the video for him.


    In the picture, a reconnaissance aircraft team is flying rapidly in space. Soon, they found a large number of space warships being transmitted here in front of an artificial wormhole.


    At this time, the camera flashed, and the forest farm found itself in the video. In the video, he is the captain of the reconnaissance team. After capturing the picture of the fleet, he immediately shouted, "it''s the fleet of the Sabian people. They will reach the galaxy faster than we think."


    "Return immediately." After discovering this situation, the leader of the investigation team is ready to go back immediately and report this good thing to the top.


    "Captain, you go back first." Lin Cheng in the video said with awe inspiring righteousness, "I want to get closer and shoot more information. Determine whether this is the main fleet of Sabi newcomers or just a reconnaissance fleet."


    "Sabi newcomer''s technology is much higher than ours. It''s extremely easy to be found when you lean past. I order everyone to return immediately." The captain''s attitude is firm.

 Chapter 565

    "Captain, you go back first." After hearing the captain''s order, Lin Cheng just thought for a few seconds and decided to take great risks to disobey the order. Because Lin Cheng''s father was a veteran who participated in many battles in the Centaur galaxy. He told Lin Cheng, who was still in the incubator at that time, in his only few cross Galaxy calls.


    Sabian people are a civilization like locusts, and war is an instinct and hobby for them. Therefore, once the Centaur civilization is destroyed, the Sabian people will immediately attack the earth civilization, and will not attack the earth after completely digesting the Centaur civilization, as predicted by all countries on earth.


    Shortly after his father died in the Centaur galaxy, Lin Cheng came out of the incubator and became a scout pilot.


    This is why he stubbornly continued to explore whether the Sabian sent the reconnaissance fleet or the main fleet.


    Any story like a heroic epic is adapted from real history.


    Lin Cheng also did not expect that he would perform a legend one day. Of course, whether this legend ends in tragedy or comedy is unknown at this time.


    Later, after Lin Cheng approached the Sabian fleet, he found that the Sabian fleet transmitted from the wormhole was the main Sabian fleet that captured the parent star of the Centaur Galaxy in the Centaur galaxy.


    This means that after the Sabian people destroyed the civilization of Centaur galaxy, they immediately mobilized all forces to attack the earth and wanted to capture the earth before the earth civilization reacted.


    This is exactly what his father predicted!


    At this time, the countries on earth are still arguing about how to build the Galactic defense line!


    This is not to say that Lin Cheng''s father has a longer-term strategic vision than so many militarists and politicians on earth. But the two sides consider different factors.


    If it is determined that the Sabian people will attack the earth civilization on a large scale after the destruction of the Centaur system, the countries on earth should immediately put aside all disputes, take out all family resources, and prepare to fight to the death with the Sabian people immediately.


    In this process, who pays more and who pays less involves huge interests.


    Therefore, if it is not 100% sure that the Sabian people will attack the earth civilization immediately, then the countries on earth must hold countless meetings first to balance the interests of all parties.


    This is an inevitable drawback of democracy, and all countries will never unite until the critical moment of life and death.


    This message must be passed back.


    Lin Cheng instantly realized the value of the information he took.


    These materials, after being transmitted back, can definitely speed up the United Nations!


    Return!


    Just as Lin Cheng was preparing to return, he was finally noticed by the Sabian people. Immediately, countless space warplanes were ejected from the Sabian starship and surrounded him!


    To be continued.


    Just when Lin Cheng on earth was watching with enthusiasm, the screen suddenly darkened, and then there was such a line of words.


    "Ma Dan!"


    Lin Cheng, who was enjoying himself, scolded directly, "one day, the knife is in hand, and he will kill all the broken dogs in the world!"


    "We think so, too." Several roommates leaned over while agreeing with Lin Cheng, looked at Lin Cheng attentively and asked, "so, brother, please tell us the follow-up story. Quickly, whether you died or went back safely later."


    How do I know if I''m dead or going back.


    Lin Cheng is also confused.


    I just blew it, but it turned out to be true? And my name is exactly the same as mine, and my speaking habits are also similar.


    But this character, I really have so afraid of death? I was scared to jump up when I saw a cockroach since childhood.


    It may be a coincidence.


    Lin Cheng is sure that he has not made any movies, so the Lin Cheng in the movie should be the actor who looks like him. The name is also coincidentally repeated.


    But even so, force still has to pretend.


    So Lin Cheng looked at several roommates and said, "this is not simple. You see my appearance, you know that I am either the protagonist or an extremely important supporting role. How can I die here so easily?"


    "If we watch an ordinary popcorn movie, you will definitely not die. Even if you die, you will send the message back. But the producer labeled this film as a documentary." The roommates explained to Lin Cheng.


    "Although it is not a real documentary, but a science fiction film, the first three episodes are really heaps of dead people, which is more exaggerated than the song of ice and fire.


    Just like real history, no one is the protagonist. As long as one is careless, he will immediately die in space. "


    The dormitory boss said that he would replay the video from the first episode. "In the first three episodes, the earth sent hundreds of millions of space expeditionary forces, and less than hundreds of thousands finally came back. Many famous generals on the earth, because they had no experience in space warfare, led to almost all the battles launched by humans in the early stage. Their greatest contribution was to transmit these lost experiences back to the earth, so that the earth could educate a new generation of officers in the training trough and gain enough experience in Star Wars."


    "So cruel?" Lin Cheng looked at the video in surprise and found that the battle of Centaur Galaxy in the video had begun.


    The Sabi people are not only technologically advanced, but also experienced in war, ahead of the Centaur and earth civilizations.


    Shortly after the war began, the three American generals lost a quarter of the early troops of the expeditionary force because of the wrong command. The armies of other countries are no better. Once on the battlefield, they will be beaten by the Sabian people, and they don''t even know where to shoot.


    "Didn''t you take part in the filming of the film? You don''t know yet." The dormitory boss hugged Lin Cheng and said, "so, tell us the following story quickly."


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll definitely pass the information back." Lin Cheng felt that this third episode gave him so many scenes that he should not be killed simply.


    It''s OK to make a small prediction.


    After all, isn''t this film a documentary. If you are killed, how does the content in the video appear.


    But if you pretend to be forced, you always have to pay back.


    Just in Lin Cheng, several people who refused to give the dormitory on the grounds of confidentiality agreement said that they would not die in the next plot.


    Then before evening, the fourth episode of the 1999 Earth Defense was updated, and several roommates began to watch it at the first time.


    The reconnaissance plane driven by Lin Cheng was caught up on the way back, injected the data into the black box, and then shot out the black box of the fighter plane. It turned around and collided with an unmanned combat aircraft of the Sabian people, and died together, making a heroic sacrifice.

 Chapter 566

    Um.


    Lin Cheng was dumbfounded when he watched the scene of his death in the video.


    What the fuck, do you still play like this?


    You say you''re dead?


    It should not be to take the information back with great pains, and then the above did not pay attention to their own intelligence.


    Helpless Lin Cheng accidentally met the daughter of a national politician who came to comfort the army. Then she used her hand to report the information to a higher level.


    Next, he encountered a sudden attack of the alien fleet on the way to protect the dignitaries'' daughter to the front line to comfort the army. He personally piloted the fighter to fight with an enemy battleship, took more information, and then returned with the dignitaries'' daughter.


    In this way, he not only made the earth''s high-level pay attention to the real intentions of the Sabi people, but also captured the hearts of the political dignitaries'' daughters and became a hero.


    Why did you die so soon?


    Can you play cards according to common sense!


    "It''s agreed that you will bring back information, Xiaolin." At this time, my roommate also finished watching the story of Lin Cheng''s sacrifice, "you dare to cheat dads."


    "You cattle, please let me call you brother Lin at the end, and now I''ll call you XIAOLINZI."


    "Hey, who let you cheat us?"


    "Wait." The dormitory boss said while watching the video, "XIAOLINZI, you are not alone with the actors in the video at all."


    "Yes." Another roommate in the dormitory answered, "look at him. How can someone invite him to be an actor? It''s impossible to perform in groups. You just lied to us at all."


    Seeing that the lie was exposed, Lin Cheng had to answer truthfully, "you don''t need to think about it yourself. Brother is a person who will do big things in the future. How can he become an actor? It must not be me."


    Lin Cheng just finished speaking, suddenly the dormitory boss shouted, then turned to look at Lin Cheng and said, "grass, you lied to us again. This is you."


    "It''s really not me. I lied to you." Lin Cheng has suspended the video at this time, so I don''t know how the dormitory boss determined that it was him in the video.


    "You watched the video yourself and said it wasn''t you. Your father came out." Shouted the dormitory boss.


    "Your father just came out." Lin Cheng thought that the boss of the dormitory was scolding himself.


    "Your father really came out." Another roommate also shouted, "there is a picture of your father in the video. But Uncle looks younger than when he came to the dormitory last time!"


    After listening to the words of two roommates, Lin Cheng felt even more baffled.


    Click to continue to play the video, and the plot after Lin Cheng''s death is slowly unfolding.


    Because the reconnaissance team returned in advance did not capture the arrival of the Sabian main fleet, the countries on earth are still arguing over their interests.


    After all, this is human nature. Even when the Nazis were at their strongest in World War II, the British sold a handful of French in Dunkirk, the United States also sold war supplies to neon, the Soviet Union was also busy with internal cleaning, and the open and covert fighting between warlords and the central government in China never stopped.


    Therefore, although the information sent back by the reconnaissance team made countless officers decide that the Sabian people were about to attack the earth on a large scale, the countries on earth only slightly accelerated the layout of the Galactic defense line.


    By the time the black box finally launched by Lin Cheng was picked up by other reconnaissance planes and reported to the earth by the Galactic defense chief who realized that the matter was serious, the Sabian people had completed the preliminary assembly and began to attack the Galactic defense.


    The poorly prepared Galaxy defense line was quickly screened and then collapsed.


    At this time of extreme crisis, in order to avoid further depletion of the power of earth civilization, countries on the earth put aside their prejudices and united to order all human colonial bases in the galaxy to begin to move back to the solar system, opening the prelude to the vast human retreat.


    Zhen Guo and Gu Ming also became a couple in this process because they faced life and death together countless times.


    Lin Cheng, who was only a little close to redeeming this situation, has been remembered by mankind since then. In his last black box, in addition to all kinds of important information, there is also a photo. Lin Cheng''s father died in front of the Centaur galaxy and sent a photo of Lin Cheng, who was still in the incubator.


    There is also a line beside the photo to the effect that father Lin hopes his son will fight for the glory of human civilization in the future.


    Both father and son are loyal.


    In the early days of the earth''s high-level lack of heroes who can take action, they publicized the deeds of Lin Cheng and his son, which moved one earth soldier after another to fight for the earth''s civilization.


    So Fang Ze specially sent out the photos of Lin Cheng''s father during the video.


    then.


    Then Lin Cheng was stupid.


    He has seen the photos of his father when he was young, which are almost the same as those above!


    How to say this!


    The forest farm hugged his head and felt that he was going crazy.


    Are there so many winding mountain roads here!


    Not to mention Lin Cheng''s explanation, Fang Ze''s video commentary is about to die of laughter.


    So far, the first three episodes of the Earth Defense in 1999 have received more than 1 million hits, and the sum of the three episodes is equivalent to the playback of a top up host and a video.


    This is a normal thing.


    Science fiction is a minority in China, and the video released by Fang Ze is a documentary, not a movie. So there won''t be many attractions in the plot.


    The authenticity shown in these three videos and the sci-fi effect unmatched by any film need to be slowly fermented.


    It is because Fang Ze used the account that published the video of Lockhart''s magic performance at the beginning. There are many fans, which makes it reach onemillion so quickly.


    Otherwise, you''ll have to wait a few days to catch fire.


    And the 1999 earth defense war cannot be as popular as other novels in that a random video release will spread all over the country and the world.


    Because the audience of the video is not too many, even if the content shown in the video is real, those viewers who only like watching romantic dramas will not open it for ten more seconds.


    However, Bili station is, after all, a literary giant (copy and paste), so far, the comments are still full of joy.


    Many people have found themselves exposed in the video. Although it''s only fleeting, they still recognize themselves.


    Many people posted this matter on various forums, suspecting that they were probably taking forgetting drugs, which led to their forgetting of the things that they had protected the earth.


    Of course, the number of these people is very small at present, because the appearance of post-90s and post-80s is mainly concentrated in the later solar system battle. At that time, the soldiers of the older generation have been exhausted, and the main force of earth civilization has basically become a new generation born from the cultivation tank.

 Chapter 567

    After reading the comments and returning to the hotel, Zhenguo has well suppressed his feelings. For the time being, he doesn''t mention Gu Ming, but turns to Fang Ze and says, "I want to visit my parents in my hometown tomorrow."


    "This is no problem. I''ll go with you."


    "Well." Zhenguo looked up at the window, and then fell into silence.


    By the time Fang Ze and Zhenguo left Yangcheng on Tuesday, Fang Ze had cut out two more videos. The story of the 1999 earth defense war spread on the Internet also came to the collapse of the Galactic defense line, and the human civilization that had gone out of the solar system was forced to move back. At the same time, although the earth civilization was stepping up the deployment of the solar system defense line, people with clear eyes had seen that in this chaos, Human beings simply cannot mobilize enough forces to protect the solar system.


    After three United Nations congresses, all countries decided to show the courage of the Soviet Union in the defense of Moscow and Stalingrad in World War II. On earth, the real home of mankind is to fight the Sabi people to the death.


    After the three episodes of the great migration of mankind came out, the content of the Earth Defense War in 1999 became more and more suppressed.


    Human beings fail again and again, as if they do not see any hope of victory.


    If it weren''t for the movie''s name, the Earth Defense in 1999, which shows that the real decisive battle took place on earth, it is estimated that many people would doubt whether the earth was destroyed in the final finale.


    At the same time, various discussions about video have also begun to rise in various forums, post bars, and websites. At first, everyone thought this was a new round of tricks. But it was not until they watched the video that they found that someone actually made the stem into a movie.


    According to the content released in the previous six episodes, special effects cost at least one billion yuan. I don''t know which company is so local and arrogant that it doesn''t hesitate to make a reputation for itself at a loss.


    Zhenguo''s hometown is far from Yangcheng, but fortunately, the high-speed railway was connected last year, so it took only three hours for the two to arrive.


    "It''s far from what I remember." After Zhenguo got off the bus, he looked at the small county town full of high-rise buildings in front of him and said.


    "After all, the national economy has developed rapidly in recent years." Fang Ze answered casually according to normal logic.


    "Commander, what are you talking about? I mean, this place is much behind when I was there. In the past, there were all personal aircraft and floating houses everywhere. Now there is nothing here."


    "Me." Fang Ze has nothing to say.


    He suddenly remembered that although this buddy came from 1999, his technology was developed enough to fight space wars in 1999.


    But now the earth civilization, even the moon base, has no comparability at all!


    Compared with others, I''m on the side of the buns.


    However, although the technology gap between the two worlds is very large, it is amazing that the location of Zhenguo''s parents has not changed.


    Of course, houses have changed from floating houses in zhenguokou to ordinary two-story buildings in rural areas.


    Fang Ze and Zhenguo arrived at the door and knocked. No one opened the door for a long time. The impatient Zhenguo wanted to look inside.


    "Zhenguo is back." At this time, an aunt came by the roadside. Seeing the appearance of Zhenguo, she said hello warmly.


    "Well, yes." Zhenguo didn''t explain, so he responded directly.


    "Ouch, I''m getting younger and younger." The aunt took a close look at Zhenguo''s appearance, and then said, "in the end, life in the city is good. This looks like, gee, it''s similar to those twenty-eight young men in the village."


    "I just came home. No one opened the door when I knocked. Do you know where my parents have gone?" Zhen Guo ignored his aunt''s compliment and asked.


    "You don''t know!" The aunt covered her mouth in surprise, and then hurriedly said, "your father had a stomach disease yesterday, and your mother carried it to the hospital overnight. I thought you just came back from the hospital."


    "Is it the hospital in the county?" Zhen Guo hurriedly asked.


    "Yes." Aunt pointed in a direction.


    "Thank you." After Zhen Guo thanked him, he hurried to the county hospital with Fang Ze.


    "My father has been suffering from stomach disease, but he was later cured in the hospital. Now he did not expect to commit it again." Zhenguo said while running.


    "The medical technology of your world must surpass that of ours." Fang Ze said, "if it is cured in your world, it may not be cured in our world."


    The two rushed to the hospital. Many people in the hospital knew Zhenguo, a village that had made a career in a big city, so they told Zhenguo which ward.


    When Zhenguo and Fang Ze passed by, the doctor was standing outside the ward and telling Zhenguo''s mother about their condition.


    Zhen Guo didn''t think about it, so he opened his mouth and asked, "doctor, how''s my father''s condition?"


    "Mr. Qiu is here." The doctor also knew Zhenguo, so he directly said, "I just finished with your mother. It is suspected that it is late gastric cancer. Our conditions here are poor and the equipment is backward, so there is no way to diagnose it. We have to transfer to the big hospital in Yangcheng for a detailed examination as soon as possible."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor." After knowing this, Zhenguo was not as excited as seeing Gu Ming. Instead, he calmly thanked the doctor and let the doctor go first. ¡°


    "Zhener?" At this time, Qiu Zhenguo''s mother hesitated to call himself Zhenguo.


    "Alas." Zhenguo hurriedly responded.


    "You are not." Qiu Zhenguo''s mother turned her head and looked at Zhenguo carefully, and then said, "who are you and how do you look exactly like our zhener?"


    "I''m your zhener." Zhen Guo raised his mother''s hand and put it on his face. If you don''t believe it, touch it and see, I really am.


    "Are you going to have cosmetic surgery?" Qiu Zhenguo''s mother was still a little suspicious, "you look like this now, but it''s a little like ten years ago."


    "Just think I came back from crossing ten years ago."


    "You young people have a lot of tricks." Qiu Zhenguo''s mother smiled nervously, and then said to Zhenguo, "your father just lay down in there. I''m afraid you''ll disturb him if you go in. Otherwise, don''t go in first. I''m a little hungry at the moment, and you can go out to eat noodles with me."


    "I''ll take a look at my father before we go." Zhenguo said to Qiu Zhenguo''s mother, "just take a look."


    "The same is true when you come back after eating noodles." Qiu Zhenguo''s mother stepped back and blocked the door of the ward.


    Seeing her mother doing this, tears rolled down from her eyes, but for a moment, she was already full of tears.


    "Oh, why did you suddenly cry?" Qiu Zhenguo''s mother saw Zhenguo shed tears for no reason and became more nervous.


    PS: I''m going to run and cover a chapter these two days. I''ll update as many as I can tonight, and then the update time tomorrow may be in the evening, but the missing chapters will be supplemented.

 Chapter 568

    "Aunt, he''s fine, but he''s too worried about his father." Fang Ze stepped forward, patted Zhenguo on the shoulder and said to Qiu Zhenguo''s mother.


    This reason is nonsense, of course.


    The reason for Zhen Guo''s tears is easy to guess.


    Because he found that even though he and Qiu Zhenguo are the same person in theory, there are still essential differences.


    He is not Qiu Zhenguo.


    Qiu Zhenguo''s parents are not his parents either.


    The reason why Qiu Zhenguo''s mother didn''t want him to enter the ward just now is that as a mother, she saw that the man in front of her, although very similar to his son, would never be his son.


    Therefore, Qiu Zhenguo''s mother deliberately or unintentionally blocked him from entering the ward. Because she was afraid that Zhenguo was her son''s enemy, she came here today to revenge Qiu Zhenguo.


    So in order to protect her husband, Qiu Zhenguo''s mother asked him to accompany him to eat a bowl of noodles, so as to delay time.


    If Fang Ze guessed well, Qiu Zhenguo himself may be on his way to the hospital.


    I have to let Zhen Guo take a look at his father.


    Fang Ze sighed, then stepped forward and reached out to hold Qiu Zhenguo''s mother. "Aunt, we are not bad people. Don''t be nervous."


    "What nonsense? You are a friend of my son. How can you be a bad person?" Qiu Zhenguo''s mother''s face was more ugly than bitter. She knew that her son sometimes did some bad things in order to make money.


    So now she is more and more sure that there must be something wrong with these two people.


    Although Zhenguo and Qiu Zhenguo looked almost the same when they were young.


    But how can a mother not recognize her son. Even if the two look alike, as long as she says a few words, she can still tell which is his son.


    At this time, Zhenguo wiped a tear and walked towards the ward again. Qiu Zhenguo''s mother was eager to stop, but she found that she couldn''t move.


    "Auntie, don''t be nervous." Fang zechao''s mother, Qiu Zhenguo, showed a smile that she thought was very kind. However, looking at Qiu Zhenguo''s mother''s face, it is estimated that the effect is not very good.


    Within ten minutes, Zhenguo came out of the ward.


    "My father looks good at the moment. Let''s go." Zhenguo said to Fang Ze.


    "Well." Fang Ze knew that Zhenguo''s wish had been achieved, so he untied the Taoist priest on Qiu Zhenguo''s mother, and then slightly bowed his head to apologize, "I''m sorry just now. Let''s go first, aunt."


    Fang zehe and Zhenguo, who were silent all the way, came to the first floor of the hospital. As soon as they were ready to open the curtain in front of the door and get in, several people came across from Fang zehe and Zhenguo.


    Coincidentally, the person who walked in front was Qiu Zhenguo, while the others were his younger brother.


    "Why are you two here?" Qiu Zhenguo was badly beaten by Zhenguo yesterday, and now his face looks a little swollen. But the younger brothers around him looked at Fang Ze in horror.


    They still remember that when they tried to support their boss yesterday, they were just stared at by Fang Ze and hit the wall like a car.


    If there were surveillance in the box and this scene was recorded, Qiu Zhenguo almost rebelled collectively with one of his younger brothers after he was finished, watching him be beaten.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Zhenguo was not in a good mood at the moment. Seeing Qiu Zhenguo asking questions, he immediately replied, and then walked over, directly bumped Qiu Zhenguo with his shoulder and went out.


    "Wait for me, it''s not over." Qiu Zhenguo looked at the back of Zhenguo leaving and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Our business is not over." Fang Ze walked over and patted Qiu Zhenguo on the shoulder and said, "hurry up and get me some trouble. Otherwise, I won''t have a chance to hit you. Last time I wanted to hit you, but I was robbed by others."


    "OK, you wait." Qiu Zhenguo said a scene sentence in front of him, and then took the initiative to make way for Fang Ze to leave.


    He can get to his current position. Although he is a small bellied chicken, he is definitely not a fool.


    Although I was beaten by others for some reason, I won''t make any moves easily until I don''t know the details of Fang Ze and the person who looks exactly like me.


    Out of the hospital, Fang Ze caught up with Zhenguo. They took a taxi and were ready to return to the railway station, and then returned to Yangcheng overnight.


    "Here you are." Zhenguo took out the blue medicine that had been bottled in glass from one side of his pocket and handed it to Fang Ze.


    "What is this?" Fang Ze took the glass bottle and found that the sound of the bottle was small and strong. After opening it, he could directly inject it into others.


    "The drug to eliminate cancer is distributed to prevent some soldiers from being exposed to radiation all the year round in the space war, which leads to the canceration of the body. After injection, it can eliminate all cancer cells in any person. After the war, I have two bottles left. One bottle was injected to my father just now, and this one is for you. If one day your relatives are also sick, you can use him."


    "It''s really a good thing." Fang Ze looked at the blue potion in the bottle and asked, "do you have the manufacturing method of this potion?"


    "No." Zhenguo shook his head and said, "but you don''t want to study this bottle of medicine, and then reverse the ingredients. Because a substance contained in the medicine, which is not available on earth, is extracted by humans from plants on a habitable planet far away from the solar system after entering space."


    "All right." Hearing what Zhenguo said, Fang Ze gave up the idea of finding a medical testing institution to reverse analyze the ingredients of this bottle of medicine.


    This thing can only be used as a disposable thing in Fang Ze''s hands.


    Carefully put away the bottle, and Fang Ze and Zhen Guo returned to Yangcheng.


    "What''s your plan next?" Fang Ze asked Zhenguo.


    "Make the video with you quickly, and then, and then." Zhenguo hesitated for a long time, and then said, "I hope you can help me investigate Gu Ming''s boyfriend."


    "Why, you have to beat him up." Fang Ze said jokingly.


    "No." Zhen Guo shook his head and said, "I figured it out. After all, we are people of two worlds, so Gu min is Gu min and Gu Ming is Gu Ming."


    "But even so, I still hope Gu min in this world can have a happy ending, so I hope his current boyfriend is a reliable man, and there are no shady secrets."


    "This is simple." Fang Ze felt that this requirement was not excessive, so he picked up his mobile phone and called Wang Cheng, hoping Guoan could help investigate.


    After all, even if he can find out what kind of person Gu min''s boyfriend is, it will take a lot of time. And now he has to make videos. What he lacks is time, so he can only ask Guoan for help.

 Chapter 569

    Thursday.


    After finding that Qiu Zhenguo''s Revenge had not arrived yet, Qin Feng asked Fang Ze for leave and went home temporarily.


    Although there was still a little risk, he felt it didn''t matter. Yesterday, the court called, saying that he had found problems in the investigation of the economic dispute case that he guaranteed for the boss of the company and led to debt, suggesting that he chose to appeal.


    At the same time, Qin Feng, the former head of the TV station, went to his home to comfort his parents, and then found his friends to contact him, telling him that his unit had wronged him before, and now he can return to the TV station at any time.


    Of course, Qin Feng will not return to the TV station. Although he thinks the job of journalist is quite suitable for him. But he knew that all this was Fang Ze''s promise to him before he completed it and solved all the troubles for him.


    Qin Feng''s previous doubts about Fang Ze disappeared. In a short time, he could make so many government people bow their heads. Even if this mysterious demon Control Bureau was not a government agency, it would not be a grass-roots team. This time, he was on the thigh, so he decided to go home first to see his parents.


    Fang Ze is busy editing videos with Zhenguo these days. It''s no use keeping Qin Feng here, so he let Qin Feng leave.


    The 1999 Earth Defense War has been sent to nine episodes on the Internet.


    This film, which people thought was just advertised by a special effects company, has become very popular on the Internet.


    Three episodes a day are not inferior to any special effects video of a Hollywood blockbuster, which makes people gradually doubt whether there is such a powerful film and television company in China?


    You know, special effects, in two words, is to burn money.


    If you have the ability, who doesn''t want to shoot all the scenes in just a few studios, so as to avoid the fatigue of cars and horses and go everywhere to collect scenery and shoot.


    Technically, it''s not a big problem now. The only problem is that there is not enough money.


    Even if the money is enough, no madman dares to shoot.


    After all, even if your box office is hot all over the world, it may not be able to get back.


    And once it''s not hot, it''s OK to wait for bankruptcy. No Hollywood film company dares to take such risks.


    Now there is such a crazy company in China.


    Nine episodes, 100 minutes each. Except for a few shots, almost all other shots seem to use special effects.


    Whether it is the magnificent space war or the real city like the real future city, science fiction lovers are all cheering.


    It was supposed to take several years to watch a little special effects video on a blockbuster, but now it''s not only full, but also killing people.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of foreigners and troops in this film, almost all the main scenes were Chinese, and the battle videos appeared were mainly Chinese fleets. They thought that this was a Middle East local tyrant who couldn''t spend too much money, and the shooting came from entertaining themselves.


    Of course, these nine episodes cannot be said to be without shortcomings.


    Although the special effects are sufficient, the plot is very weak, and it can be said that there is almost no plot.


    Few characters can speak for more than ten minutes in these nine episodes. Even the speech of the head of state was simply a few key scenes that were quickly skipped. A large number of scenes also focused on the cruelty of war, the sacrifices of soldiers and the forced abandonment of one space base after another.


    It seems to be a future documentary, just to satisfy the appetite of science fiction fans, without considering the mass market at all.


    Because science fiction is a niche hobby in China, the number of real science fiction lovers is really small compared with other groups. Although there are many foreign science fiction fans, some people have moved the video to the oil pipe without authorization. However, Fang Ze deliberately didn''t add English subtitles in the video, and viciously translated the English used by some foreigners in the picture into Chinese, and then let the AI of Zhenguo''s Micro biological computer match the sound.


    As a result, so far, foreigners who watch the video cannot understand not only the words of the Chinese people in the video, but also the words of their own people.


    Angry countless foreign science fiction fans ran to the comments of the original video at Bili station and left a message that we need English.


    After lunch, Fang Ze released the tenth episode of the 1999 Earth Defense War.


    The defense line of the solar system was not unexpectedly lost, and the lunar base was also occupied by the Sabian people. Human beings were forced to rely on the earth to fight to the death.


    The post-80s and post-90s in the world have not only become the main soldiers, but also all the important positions in the front line have been occupied by these young people who have joined the army for a short time.


    Since then, the fate of human beings has been completely in the hands of the last two batches of human beings born at the end of the 20th century, that is, now spit out by zero after zero. Although they look young, they seem to have entered the hands of aging life in advance.


    The beginning of Episode 10 is the defense war of Odessa on January 1, 1999. This land, which has witnessed the battles between the Soviets and the Nazis, the Chion army and the federal army, once again witnessed the battles between humans and the Sabian people.


    The audience, who have suppressed the whole nine episodes, thought that the Earth Defense War starting from Episode 10 would bring a long-awaited victory to mankind. But at the beginning of the video, the Sabi people used the accelerated jet ramstrong gun, one of their most advanced weapons, and instantly destroyed the human Odessa defense line. Millions of ground troops were killed, tens of thousands of mecha troops were scrapped on the spot, and brigadier general leibeer, the commander-in-chief of the garrison, was directly killed.


    Then, for the first time, the Sabian people used the 250 type large landing ship, a landing ship with a total length of more than 200 meters, to occupy the Odessa defense line in a short time.


    Then, on January 13, the Earth Defense War in Washington failed, and on February 2, the defense war in Tokyo failed. On March 15, Sabi again mobilized troops to land near the Three Gorges in China, and the Three Gorges defense war is about to begin.


    To be continued.


    These four hateful characters appeared on the screen again, and Lin Cheng felt that he was going crazy.


    You have the ability to change year, month and week. In this way, we are not in a hurry, and it is useless to be in a hurry.


    But how can you change every day? Every time you get to the wonderful place, it''s gone. You have to let us refresh in front of the computer all day.


    Do you know that chasing more painful.


    He smashed the computer angrily. As soon as Lin Cheng turned around, he was not surprised to find his roommates gathered behind him again.


    "I really haven''t acted in this video." Lin Cheng weakly explained, "you see, I''m such a good person who can act in movies. My father and I who appeared before are really just like each other."


    The roommates looked at Lin Cheng''s unconvincing explanation and shook their heads together.


    "Before, you said that because of the confidentiality agreement, it''s OK not to disclose the follow-up content. But today, according to the Convention, it''s time to update the three episodes of video. Can''t you tell us the results half a day in advance? Has the Three Gorges defense war been won?"

 Chapter 570

    "Brothers, do you think I''m the kind of person who feels good about myself, otherwise my brothers will follow me." Lin Cheng looked at his roommates helplessly and said, "I really don''t know the story behind. If I knew it, I would tell you."


    "Don''t believe it." Roommates shook their heads together.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Lin Cheng shouted, "if you don''t say anything else, just say brother, I didn''t share any benefits with my brothers. If I wake up one morning and find myself a cute girl, I''m willing to let my brothers feel refreshed first."


    Seeing Lin Cheng''s sincere words, people also doubted whether Lin Cheng in the picture and Lin Cheng in reality just looked like each other.


    But this is too coincidental.


    While Lin Cheng was busy explaining, Fang Ze also received a call from the National Security Bureau. The investigation of Gu min''s boyfriend was over. They sent the information of Gu min''s boyfriend to Fang Ze to see.


    Because Fang Ze was editing the video with Zhenguo''s computer when the information was sent, Zhenguo also saw it at the first time.


    "Ning Haitao, male, 27 years old, 1.84 meters tall, weighs 74 kilograms. Gender male, hobby male, occupation.


    "Wait!" When he saw the first page, Zhenguo shouted, "what does this gender male, like male mean?"


    "It probably means a fag." Fang Ze turned to the back and found that Guoan also sent many photos, some of which were photos of Ning Haitao hugging men in the street before, and some of which were photos of Ning Haitao throwing away when he entered fags.


    "The man my wife likes actually likes men." Zhen Guo hugged his head and exclaimed with incredible surprise.


    "If you delete the words in the middle of this sentence, it will actually be much better." Fang Ze patted Zhenguo on the shoulder and motioned him to calm down. "The information above is certainly incomplete, and many of them are from the past. So he may like women again recently."


    "What if his sexual orientation suddenly changes back one day?" Zhenguo said anxiously.


    "Well, isn''t it at most bisexual to change back?"


    "It''s getting worse."


    "Yes, a little." Fang Ze nodded in agreement. "But I think since they are together, it is estimated that the past of each other is mutual knowledge. So Gu min should not mind Ning Haitao''s past."


    "But there is no way to determine such a thing." Zhenguo thought it was a mistake to come back.


    Not only did he bring a green hat, but the person who wore it actually liked men.


    This should be happy or sad.


    "I suggest that we can ask Gu min out and have a talk." Fang Ze found out the contact information Gu min had left him before. "But I have to tell you that no matter what the final outcome is, it is the decision of Gu min''s own choice in this world. I hope you don''t interfere."


    "OK." Zhen Guo stood up strongly and said, "I will definitely persuade Gu min to find a better man."


    In addition to the more bizarre sexual orientation, Ning Haitao, Gu min''s boyfriend, has no other unacceptable characteristics. Of course, if Ning Haitao is not Gu min''s boyfriend, fags are not an unacceptable feature. After all, as long as their chrysanthemums are all right.


    Now Fang Ze and Zhenguo are most worried about whether Ning Haitao conceals the fact that he is a fag from Gu min.


    In the world, in addition to fags, there is another group worthy of sympathy, that is, the same wife.


    Because of the influence of traditional ideas and parents, some fags will choose to marry some women in order to get the strange eyes of people around them after they reach the age of marriage, and become a normal person seriously in an outsider at a time.


    These women are called the same wife.


    A statistical survey in 2015 showed that there were at least 16 million same-wife people in China. Most of these people married each other without knowing the truth, and then found the truth after marriage. Not only did it be difficult to divorce, but more than 90% of them also suffered varying degrees of domestic violence, including physical, verbal and cold violence.


    Until recent years, when people voiced their support for the LGBT group, few people voiced their support for this group and presided over justice for them. The law did not add corresponding provisions to enable these cheated people to quickly break away from marriage.


    No matter what kind of group, when they publicize, they intentionally or unintentionally ignore this group.


    They just keep emphasizing that people should respect others'' sexual orientation choices, but they ignore that these people transfer the pain to others because they are afraid of being looked at like others.


    Before letting others respect themselves, it''s best to respect others first. No dignity comes out of thin air. Some people may be able to wash white once, but people will never forget the black history left by him in the past.


    So when Fang Ze and Zhenguo saw Gu min again in a coffee shop, Fang Ze first hinted that he wanted to know whether Gu min knew about Ning Haitao''s sexual orientation.


    "How do you know my boyfriend''s name is Ning Haitao." Gu min''s dress today is exactly the same as when she first met. She picked up her coffee, sipped it gracefully, and stared at Fang Ze and Zhenguo with her glasses.


    "Well, it''s also a coincidence." Fang Ze said, "there happened to be a friend who knew your boyfriend. When we were chatting, we saw a group photo of you two."


    "My boyfriend and I have never had any group photos." Gu min selectively ignored Fang Ze''s problem, and instead focused on this matter.


    "It''s not a group photo, but your boyfriend''s mobile phone has your photo. We just saw it, so the world is really small." Zhen Guo explained clumsily.


    "Yeah." Gu min couldn''t believe this nonsense, so she then asked, "where did you meet? There are only a few places my boyfriend usually goes."


    "Baiqi bar on Nankang street." Fang Ze can only bite the bullet and lie now, "we met there."


    According to the data, this bar is one of the bars that Ning Haitao often goes to, so Fang Ze thinks he should have no problem with this bar.


    "Oh." Gu min listened to Fang Ze''s explanation and suddenly believed what Fang Ze said. He looked at the two people for a long time, and then suddenly asked, "who is the attacker and who is the victim, you two?"


    "What the hell." Fang Ze was stunned?


    "Didn''t you all go to the gay bar, so it should be that kind of relationship, so I''m a little curious." Gu Min said.

 Chapter 571

    "Wife, you misunderstood. I''m definitely not a fag and have normal sexual orientation. But I don''t know whether he is or not." Hearing Gu min''s words, Zhenguo sold Fang Ze without saying a word.


    This surface brother can.


    Fang Ze looked at Gu min thoughtfully, so he had to bite the bullet and said, "I have some gay friends, so I went to play with them."


    "Oh." Gu min answered. She didn''t know whether she believed it or not, but she didn''t speak anymore.


    "Look at you, you should know that your boyfriend was a gay before?" Fang Ze looked at Gu min''s calm expression and probably guessed that she had already known this thing.


    "Of course I know." Gu Min said, "I not only know that he was a gay before, but also now."


    "What?!" Zhen Guo and Fang Ze shouted together, attracting the attention of many people around.


    "Don''t shout so loudly." Gu min shouted.


    "No, wife, since you already know, why are you with him?" Zhenguo is anxious.


    "Why do you call me wife when you say you don''t like men?" Gu min pinched his face sadly, then stood up and waved to them, "come with me."


    Fang Ze and Zhenguo didn''t know what Gu min wanted to do, but they still followed.


    Turn left and pass the aisle. The three people came to the front of the toilet in the coffee shop. Gu min looked around and went straight into the men''s toilet.


    "Should not..." Fang Ze looked at Gu min''s action and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Hua Hua Hua.


    The loud sound of water came out from Gu min''s front. Although Gu min turned his back to Fang Ze and Zhenguo at this time, as long as they had brains, they could naturally guess what big treasure Gu min was hiding under his skirt.


    "Brother, are you really looking for the wrong person? Or Gu min may have a lost sister named Gu Ming."


    "I, I feel like I''m looking for the right person." Zhenguo panicked at this time.


    "What''s going on now? Can it be said that different parallel worlds, in addition to people''s different destinies, will have different genders?"


    Just when Fang Ze and Zhen Guo were confused, Gu min opposite explained himself. "I am a hermaphrodite, so I can choose to be a man or a woman before I grow up. But because I was very young at that time, my father and his family made me a man out of the consideration of inheriting the family business. However, if I could choose by myself in those years, I might become a woman, because women are more suitable for me."


    Gu min zipped up his pants and turned to look at Zhenguo, "so you say I''m your wife, and I say it''s impossible. At least it''s impossible for your sexual orientation."


    Um.


    After hearing Gu min''s words, Fang Ze immediately understood why he always felt Gu min was strange.


    Why does it seem that there is still a masculine temperament when you have no experience of participating in the war. Why should we repeatedly emphasize that it is impossible to be Zhenguo''s wife.


    Because he is a man.


    In the world of 1999, because adults have gone to war, when Gu min grew up in the training tank, he should have followed his inner choice and become a girl instead of a boy according to his father.


    Then she met Zhen Guo in the war and fell in love with Zhen Guo until she died on the moon.


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    These Fangze can think of, Zhenguo can naturally think of, but he has suffered too many blows these days, and he doesn''t know how to express it.


    "I''m sorry that my women''s clothes have misled you a little." Gu min walked out with Fang Ze and them under the strange eyes of a man who had just entered the bathroom.


    "Well." Fang Ze didn''t know how to answer, so he had to praise, "I haven''t seen it before. Your women''s clothing level is great, which is comparable to that of a friend of mine."


    "I can meet you when I have a chance."


    "Good." Fang Ze nodded, and then said a few words with Gu min. seeing that Zhenguo was not in a high mood, Gu Min said he had something to do and left first.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Fang Ze patted Zhenguo on the shoulder and said.


    "I think I should have died on the battlefield."


    "Don''t be like this. Life should have a little story. It''s wonderful enough. You see, it''s also life, and others don''t have as rich experience as you. When you get old, you can smoke, lie on a chair in the sunset, and say to your children and grandchildren," your grandfather was a man with a story. "


    "I''m afraid my story has too much information, which will scare my children and grandchildren in the future." Zhenguo sighed sadly, and then said to Fang Ze, "forget it, we''d better go back and quickly finish editing and uploading all the videos, so that the achievements of my comrades in arms can be known by the world."


    Although Fang Ze didn''t know what Zhenguo''s heart was like after repeated blows, he absolutely didn''t want to know. After all, it''s OK to see others have this experience, so forget it yourself.


    Fang Zeke doesn''t want to suddenly come to Lin Xiaoxin, who comes from the parallel world and has a big carving, as his guest one day.


    After returning to the hotel, because all the wishes of Zhenguo to come here have been achieved, the two people had nothing else to do, so they stepped up the editing and release of the remaining videos.


    On March 15, the Three Gorges defense war began.


    The Three Gorges in 1999 is different from the Three Gorges in Fangze, the world. As a country that has been able to land in space, China certainly does not need large-scale water conservancy facilities such as the Three Gorges to generate electricity.


    Therefore, although the Three Gorges in the world in 1999 is also a super project, it is not the Three Gorges Dam, but the Three Gorges research base.


    If the surface and underground areas of this research base are added together at the same time, the total area exceeds that of ordinary second tier cities. Therefore, we can imagine how huge this research base is and how important it is to China.


    If the Sabian people succeed in conquering the Three Gorges, China will lose more than a quarter of its research ability in military science and technology.


    After the war began, the Sabi people still used the same three tactics. Armstrong ran to open the way, bombed the cluster and washed the ground, and the type 250 landing ship landed.


    But the Three Gorges was not conquered as easily as Odessa and Washington. On the contrary, when the Sabian people fired the Armstrong cannon and sent out the bomber group, thinking that the Three Gorges had temporarily lost its defensive ability, the water in the surrounding rivers and reservoirs suddenly disappeared in a short time. Then, countless ice bombs added special substances and became able to penetrate the highest level of armor were fired from the Three Gorges, covering the whole sky.

 Chapter 572

    The Sabi people''s bombing clusters have basically been wiped out by the special ice bombs of the Chinese army without reacting.


    Then, taking advantage of this time, the Chinese army attacked the Sabian main ship, successfully destroyed the Armstrong gun on the main ship, broke the defense of the main ship, and let the Chinese mecha force smoothly approach the enemy main ship.


    With a large population and developed heavy industry. Therefore, the mecha Corps has always been the main force of the Chinese Legion.


    The huge number of mecha can give the Chinese army an advantage in hand to hand combat. As long as it can tear open a hole in the other side, the Chinese people with huge teeth can eat the other side cleanly.


    The victory of the Three Gorges defense war is of great significance to the earth civilization.


    This provides a way for all countries on earth to effectively defeat the Sabi people.


    Crowd tactics!


    As a pirate civilization, the population of the Sabi people has been small. In addition, the population lost by the Sabi people has not been replenished since they just fought in the Centaur galaxy.


    What is more beneficial to earth civilization is. Because several space bases of the Sabi cyborg were seriously damaged by the suicide attack of the Centaur civilization in the Centaur galaxy, the current production is not very high.


    If the earth civilization can organize a death squad to completely destroy or seriously injure the Sabian space base currently on Mars, the Sabian people can only deal with the earth people with non mechanical errors.


    In such a high-intensity war, in less than a few months, the Sabian people will be forced to retreat because of population problems.


    So in this context, a dare to die fleet composed of elites from all countries was established.


    The United States is responsible for the formation of the space warship force, the Soviet Union is responsible for the formation of suicide fighters, and the Chinese are responsible for the formation of the landing mecha force. From the beginning, we have made a plan that there will be no return.


    At the same time, on March 25, the Sabian people found that even if they could successfully land in large cities, they would be mired in urban warfare and could not deploy troops on a large scale.


    However, when the Sabian people invaded the galaxy, the successful migration of human beings led to the fact that the Sabian people have not yet obtained the complete science and culture technology of human beings (these two technologies can be sold to higher civilization for research at a high price), so they cannot use weapons with too much destructive power to destroy human cities.


    So after thinking, the Sabi people decided to land on the Antarctic continent, and then spread their troops, and then gradually disintegrate the earth''s resistance.


    On March 28, 1999, when the battle for Antarctica began, the human dare to die fleet was also formed. Taking advantage of the Sabian main force transferred to the south pole, it successfully jumped out of the earth and headed for Mars. The operation code was human glory.


    In April, the South Pole was temporarily lost, but human beings did not give up on it. Instead, they constantly increased their troops and launched a cruel suicide attack with the Sabian people in the South Pole.


    On April 5, the Sabian offensive suddenly weakened and began to change both tactically and strategically. Some human military geniuses decided that this was due to the lack of timely replenishment of the Sabian mechanical forces.


    Then there is only one reason for this phenomenon.


    The battle of human glory was successful.


    Although the Death Squadron has not sent a message for confirmation, mankind has no other choice at this time. It can only be determined that the battle of human glory has greatly damaged the space base of the Sabian people, which makes the Sabian people dare not waste mechanical soldiers at will.


    So, on April 18, the famous battle of brolles began. The earth''s heavy armor Corps launched raids in Uelen, Russia, and barrow, Alaska, the United States to fight the Sabian people in the area of the Diomedes islands. And in this campaign, it forcibly broke through the tight blockade of the Pacific Ocean, launched a strike against the Sabian defense system, and successfully sent the news of the earth''s counterattack and the Sabian people''s temporary decline to space, so that the major fleets that are still guerrillas in the solar system know.


    On April 23, after receiving the news from the earth, the Kirin, hidden in the asteroid belt of Jupiter, immediately jumped to the vicinity of the earth and plunged into the atmosphere to support ground forces.


    In this battle, Gao Dewei, the sixth captain of the Kirin, was killed when the formation fighter blocked the Sabian support forces. The Deputy captain took over the post of captain of the Kirin on Saturday, and led a genius to raid the Sabian space war device, which made the Sabian lose space domination.


    On April 23, other earth fleets in space kept coming, harassing the Sabian space fleet, so that the Sabian could not effectively support the Sabian troops that had landed in Antarctica.


    Because the Sabi people misjudged the situation before, more than half of the Sabi people in Antarctica gathered!


    On April 28, after five days of war, Antarctica was recaptured, Sabi troops in North America, the Pacific and Siberia were completely wiped out, and earth''s space domination was gradually recaptured by earth civilization.


    In addition to South America, the neon islands also have some Sabian bases and troops, Sabian troops in the rest of the earth have been basically eliminated.


    Mankind has finally ushered in the hope of victory.


    Before the lunar static sea landing war began on May 20, the heads of state of mankind signed the brollis agreement in brollis, stating that they would not only defeat the SABIS at all costs, but also leave the SABIS, a pirate civilization, in the solar system forever!


    After the signing of the agreement, the high-level officials of all countries also released a small video that looks like all mankind. In the video, the leaders of all elite troops showed their faces and expressed their determination to fight to the death with the SABIS.


    Among them, there are also scenes taken by many soldiers of the dare to die fleet who raided Mars and launched the battle of human glory so far.


    "Sleeping trough!" After watching Episode 13 of the 1999 Earth Defense War, a little fat man in Lin Cheng''s dormitory suddenly jumped up and shouted exaggerated.


    "What''s the matter?!" Lin Cheng turned to his roommate and thought that the roommate would not be ready to ask him about the subsequent plot.


    "The queen is now the captain of the kylin!"


    "Who is the queen?" Lin Cheng asked curiously.


    "My favorite female anchor, whose name is also Saturday, is also very famous on the Internet. I didn''t recognize it at the beginning. Just a moment ago, she looked exactly the same!"


    "This is no coincidence." Lin Cheng thought for a while and said, "maybe this anchor is the actor who was invited to take part in the shooting. Unlike me, it''s just like a person inside."


    "I need to shoot this video and submit it to Bili station."


    As soon as the roommate finished speaking, the dormitory boss who had just visited other dormitories suddenly burst in with a windy knock on the door, "Lin Cheng, you also said that you have not participated in the Earth Defense War!"

 Chapter 573

    "What is it?" Lin Cheng was stunned to see the dormitory boss rushing over.


    How come a few days ago you just suspected me of making a movie, and today you directly said that I participated in the Earth Defense?!


    "Come on, did you restart the space-time of the earth and restore the earth to its original state after winning the Earth Defense War?" The dormitory boss pinched Lin Cheng and asked.


    "This is all a mess." Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "you don''t take this video seriously."


    "What''s serious? Isn''t this true?!" The dormitory boss sat in front of Lin Cheng and said seriously, "XIAOLINZI, it''s easy to say whether you were resurrected because of the restart of the earth after your sacrifice."


    "Bullshit." Lin Cheng rolled his eyes at the dormitory boss and said, "if I were reborn, can I mix into this hanging pattern now?!"


    "Then your memory should be blocked after your rebirth." The dormitory boss said sadly, "I wanted to ask a little truth from you, but it seems impossible."


    "No, you first make it clear to me, what''s the matter with all this?" Lin Cheng is still ignorant until now. He doesn''t understand why the boss of the dormitory suddenly went crazy.


    "There is a class five in the computer department next door, you know." The dormitory boss said to Lin Cheng, "that''s the class with only one girl."


    "I know." Lin Cheng nodded.


    After all, although there are few girls in the computer department, it is rare that there is only one girl in a whole class.


    "Watch this video." The dormitory boss turned on the computer and showed Lin Cheng the video of the second half of Episode 13 of the 1999 Earth Defense War.


    This video is 40 minutes long. The first half of the video is about the members of the Chinese army who have died, and the second half is about the elites of the various armies who are still fighting on the front line. The dormitory fat man said earlier that he also appeared on behalf of the Kirin as captain on Saturday.


    After a few clicks, the dormitory boss stopped at one of the videos, "look at this picture."


    Lin Cheng heard the cry of the dormitory boss, so he looked carefully and found that this picture was a group photo of the ground service command team who died in a base in northern Antarctica during the offensive and defensive war in Antarctica.


    "What happened to this group photo?" As soon as Lin Cheng''s problem was solved, the dormitory boss showed him another photo.


    This photo is also a group photo, but unlike the group photo in the video, the person in this group photo is wearing the ugly school uniform issued by their school, rather than the military uniform in the video.


    "This photo is a group photo taken by class 5 of the computer department last year. In addition to the clothes, the rest, including the standing position, hair style and appearance, are exactly the same as those in the video. Do you know what this means?!"


    "It means that the production company of this video stole other people''s photos from the Internet and sent them after PS without authorization?"


    "Why are you so stupid?" Dormitory boss hate iron not steel looking at Lin Cheng, and then turned to the twelfth episode of the 1999 Earth Defense War, a fragment of the attack and defense war in Antarctica.


    When watching this clip before, Lin Cheng didn''t pay much attention to many details because it was not very exciting. Now the boss of the dormitory turned it out and looked again. Lin Cheng suddenly found that when the Sabi people conquered a Chinese Antarctic base, a three minute length was given to the logistics command center of the base.


    At that time, the Sabian ground mechanical forces were about to attack the base, and the base commander ordered all logistics personnel who could escape to escape as far as possible.


    However, due to the blockade of the Sabian people, there are less than 30 submarines for 50000 logistics personnel to evacuate.


    A submarine can carry 200 people, that is, the whole base can escape up to 6000 people.


    The quota is limited, and the commander is worried that the unfair allocation of the quota will lead to the base mutiny, so these quotas are averaged to each command class, and they are allowed to vote by themselves. Who can leave.


    And the fifth command class in Xiaoshui District 3, that is, the fifth class of the computer department in their school, all the boys did not consider it, so they gave this quota to the only sister in the command class.


    When the sister ran away later, there was a short memory scene about their command class. When they studied military knowledge in the training tank, they studied together, but now she is the only one who survived.


    Although this video is only three minutes long, there are a full 16 members of the command team.


    It can''t be said that this video company not only stole the photos of class five, but also secretly hired 16 people from class five to play.


    "You mean." Lin Cheng finally realized what the dormitory boss said at this moment.


    The Earth Defense War in 1999 actually happened. And after the end of the war, because human beings paid too much, human civilization simply restarted the timeline of the earth, not only reviving the dead, but also restoring the riddled earth.


    Although the cost may be that the level of human science and technology has plummeted, and has not recovered until now.


    "Yes." The dormitory boss patted Lin Cheng on the shoulder and said, "That''s what I suspect now. Your heroes of those years may have been artificially erased after their resurrection. Now many people on the Internet have started posting that they appeared in the video, and when dreaming, they will sometimes start to recall the scenes of the war. And I think that the stem of 1999 you mentioned before is also because some people don''t have a clear and complete memory Will write it as a stem. "


    "Your brain hole is too big." Although Lin Cheng first said something about 1999 in his mouth every day in the dormitory, he now expressed doubts and felt that this was too outrageous.


    "If you don''t believe this statement, you can only believe the other two statements." The dormitory boss said to Lin Cheng, "the first one is that you people who appear in the video actually signed a confidentiality agreement with the film and television company, collected money, and shot this video for them."


    "This is definitely not." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "if I take the money, I can''t know."


    "There is only one last statement left, that is, this film and television company has mastered CG technology that can simulate a completely real picture. In the film, people who are very similar to you are actually simulated by the company after collecting face data."


    "This is even more nonsense." Lin Cheng shook his head. "Although this is a little more reliable than defending the earth, which company really has mastered this technology and must first be used to make movies to make a lot of money. How can it spend a lot of money to make such unprofitable and niche fake documentaries?"

 Chapter 574

    "Yes." The dormitory boss shouted, "and when analyzing the original videos, a group of people in the computer department found that the resolution of these videos is too real to see the trace of using CG. So the only remaining possibility is that you really participated in the earth defense!"


    Get rid of all the wrong answers, and the only remaining answer is the right answer, no matter how mysterious, exaggerated, or incredible.


    In such a short time, it is impossible for Fang Ze to process the video brought by Zhenguo into a movie level picture.


    So all the videos released before are original, real documentary level pictures. Just cut one of them, and then zoom in infinitely, and you won''t see the slightest trace of CG.


    In four days, the Earth Defense War in 1999 was finally reduced to a low fire, and people began to doubt the authenticity of the video.


    The moon surface Jinghai landing war is about to begin, and all post-80s and post-90s who participated in the Earth Defense War have also come out of the cultivation tank.


    Many people have found their existence in the video.


    Other people with low status are only suspected because they don''t give much pictures.


    For example, those who give more pictures in the videos of class 5 of the computer department and Saturday and Saturday can easily be identified by others. They are the same person.


    People''s appearance may be slightly different due to their growing environment, but the distance between eyebrows, eyes and ears will not change.


    The good doer only needs to record these characteristics of the characters in the video, and then find their corresponding people. After comparison, it will be natural to roughly determine whether the two are the same person.


    Some people who often play online are completely confused now.


    They kept shouting what happened to me in 1999. Now that 1999 has come true, does this mean that the cowhide they blew may be true?


    And what''s more coincidental is that those who often play the trick of 1999 on the Internet generally have more important positions in the world of 1999, more or less showing their faces.


    Some people have begun to think about finding a psychologist to try to find their forgotten memories.


    Of course, so far, the impact of the Earth Defense War in 1999 is still in part of the network group. The mainstream media thought that this was just a collective trick of the public, and did not take it seriously.


    In other words, even if it''s serious, I don''t dare to report it.


    This kind of thing, the top does not say anything, and the bottom can only be reported by rubbing the edges, so that readers think this is an interesting story, and dare not seriously demonstrate whether this is true.


    At the same time, the video of the oath conference was also moved to the tubing as usual. Some foreigners finished watching the video without subtitles, and then found that although the content of the video was basically Chinese, there were also more than ten minutes of videos, and there were troops of other countries who had fought with the Chinese army.


    They edited all the foreigners that appeared separately, and then searched for similar photos. As a result, they really found many people who looked exactly like these people, not only their looks, but also their names.


    For a time, most of the network''s attention turned to Bili station, hoping that the mysterious video up owner would quickly update the next episode of the video, so that they could have more verifiable evidence.


    "Dong Dong Dong." The door of the hotel was knocked.


    Fang Ze caught up with the video of Zhenguo last night, and then fell asleep. He opened the door vaguely and found that Wang Cheng was standing outside the door.


    "Why did you come to Yangcheng?" Fang Ze yawned and motioned Wang Cheng to come in. "Are you here on business?"


    "It''s a business trip." Wang Cheng hurried into the room, sat down and took out his laptop.


    "You didn''t forget to come to me when you were on a business trip. True love." Fang Ze deliberately said.


    "What true love, false love." Wang Cheng turned on the computer and let Fang Ze see the video above. It was the 1999 Earth Defense War uploaded by Fang Ze.


    "You old man, can you explain to me what''s going on?"


    "Why does it sound angry?" Fang Ze poured a glass of water for Wang Cheng and put it in front of him.


    "I was woken up in the middle of the night, and then rushed here overnight to deal with such an outrageous event. Do you think I can be in a good mood?" Wang Cheng drank a sip of water, and then he was not afraid of choking, and then said, "I just dealt with your demon removal in Haiping, and I was called to come to you as soon as I slept."


    "Have you seen all these videos?"


    "After a general look, I understand what''s going on."


    "Then I thought you would contact me after I posted the video. I didn''t expect to come now."


    "Boss, you have to be considerate of our errands." Wang Cheng and Fang Ze have met many times, and both sides are familiar. Plus Wang Cheng himself is after 80, so talking with Fang Ze at this moment is like two young people chatting.


    Of course, it does not rule out that Wang Cheng deliberately learned after finding that Fang Ze preferred this way of communication.


    "I was in DIDU two weeks ago, and then I flew from DIDU to Zhoushan because of the matter of Beihai. As soon as the matter of Zhoushan was handled, there came a message from Haiping, asking me to rush to deal with your old man''s ID card and the video when he was removing demons. I just handled the matter of Haiping yesterday. I slept at twelve o''clock, and was called up at three o''clock in the morning. I didn''t eat any food, so let me come to you and ask you personally, how did you respond to this video Things. " Wang Cheng looked really tired, and his eyes were full of blood.


    "I didn''t eat. It''s so poor. Let me cook you instant noodles." Fang Ze opened the generation of instant noodles he bought last night, and then poured hot water.


    "Don''t worry about this. Can you tell us what happened to this video first? Our Guoan found that there was a problem with this video the day before yesterday. After technical evaluation yesterday, it was confirmed that the video did not use any CG and PS technology, and it was all true."


    "Yes, it''s true." Fang Ze said, "the title is all said, 1999 Earth Defense War."


    "If you say that this is made by magic, I may be happy. After all, it means there is almost no trouble."


    "You have to be honest, don''t you?" Fang Ze picked up instant noodles and blinked his glasses at Wang Cheng, flirting with the personnel of special national institutions, which made him feel quite funny. It is probably a kind of evil taste.


    It''s very pleasant to tell the person in charge of confidentiality his own fabricated secret and then let the other Party keep it secret as it comes true.

 Chapter 575

    "Then please explain the video." Wang Cheng took something like a pen out of his pocket and put it on the table. Then he said to Fang Ze, "can I record with a recorder? After all, I have to work with the top."


    "It''s all right." Fang Ze saw that the instant noodles were almost good. Then he lifted the lid of the noodle bucket with his left hand and let out a burst of brilliance with his right hand. He used the skill of the kitchen god''s hand to make this bowl of instant noodles more delicious.


    "What is this?" Looking at Fang Ze''s action, Wang Cheng subconsciously thought that Fang Ze had applied magic or something to the bowl of instant noodles.


    But then he was denied by himself. After all, even if Fang Ze really wanted to do something, he couldn''t do it straight in front of him.


    "In this way, you can turn this bowl of instant noodles into a brand-new instant noodles you have never eaten. I learned from a powerful person who can make delicious food shine. Eating one bite will make you feel good for a year without spending a penny."


    "I''ll try." While opening the recorder, Wang Cheng opened his chopsticks and poked them into the noodle bucket. Then he fished out a large mouthful of noodles and stuffed them into his mouth.


    "It''s really delicious." Wang Cheng extended a thumb to Fang Ze, "can I teach this? I also want to learn it."


    "No." Fang Ze shook his head and said, "because the concentration of spiritual power in the world is too low, no one can learn this supernatural ability. Unless you can go to the mountain and sea world to learn."


    "Well." Wang Cheng silently wrote down this point in his heart.


    "Let''s talk about the video. Where did the video come from? I thought it was from the mountain and sea world before I came, but I didn''t expect you to deny it."


    "There is no way to develop technology in the mountain and sea environment, so naturally there is no such thing. I labeled these videos as documentaries, so guess where these videos come from?"


    "In our world, the Earth Defense War really happened in 1999?" Wang Cheng said doubtfully, "it''s impossible. I think restarting the earth timeline sounds more mysterious than the mountain and sea world."


    "Sure, if the earth has the ability to just restart its own Timeline, how can it be cornered by a group of interstellar pirates. In fact, the earth over there just implemented the forgetting plan to seal this history, not restart the timeline."


    "The earth over there?" Wang Cheng chewed Fang Ze''s words carefully and immediately understood, "parallel world!"


    "Right." Fang Ze nodded and said, "I got these videos from the earth in another parallel world. They did encounter alien invasion."


    "But aren''t you a member of the demon Management Bureau in the mountain and sea world? How can you be related to the parallel world? Do you still hold a part-time position in the space-time Management Bureau?"


    How do you know that I actually wanted to set up a space-time administration?


    It''s just that this stall is easy to spread and it''s not easy to deceive others, so it''s not done.


    Fang Ze''s inner activities, Wang Cheng naturally did not know. So now he can only choose to listen to Fang Ze and continue to fabricate facts.


    "I have never heard of the existence of the space-time administration, and there is no need to set up another such organization in the mountain and sea circles." Fang Ze picked up three large and small ashtrays on the table and explained to Wang Cheng.


    "You see, if the large ashtray is regarded as the mountain and sea boundary, the two small ashtrays are two parallel earths. For the universe, the energetic plane of the mountain and sea boundary is the only one, but the earth, which has no spiritual power, will split into different parallel worlds because of some small changes. This is the relationship between our earth and the earth in the 1999 defense war."


    "I understand a little when you say so." After all, Wang Cheng is highly educated. Hearing Fang Ze''s words, he immediately guessed, "spiritual power represents the quality of a world, and the quality of the mountain and sea world is the highest, so it will not replicate other parallel worlds because of the change of the timeline. But the earth is different, because it has lost spiritual power, so the earth is not the only one. This is like the earth, which is only a habitable planet in the whole solar system."


    "Yes, yes, yes, your savvy is really great. I didn''t say you understood it all." What else can Fang Ze say at this moment? Call Wang Cheng 66 directly.


    "But why do you want to send these videos to the Internet?" Wang Cheng looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "Because a colleague of the demon Control Bureau in the world in 1999 also participated in the Earth Defense War. Because he couldn''t bear to have his comrades in arms forgotten like this, he gave me the video when he came to vacation, so that I could send it here and be remembered by the world."


    "Well." While eating noodles, Wang Cheng began to analyze useful information from Fang Ze''s words.


    In addition to the fact that this world is really a parallel world, the power of the mountain and sea boundaries was also seriously underestimated by them before.


    After all, shanhaijie has demon Control Bureau branches in a world that can start a universe war at any time in 1999, which shows that the scientific and technological forces that dominate the galaxy level have nothing to do with shanhaijie.


    At the same time, Fang Ze said that a colleague of his demon Management Bureau participated in the Earth Defense War as a soldier there, which shows that the constraints of the mountain and sea community on the members of the demon Management Bureau are very low.


    As long as the members of the demon Management Bureau complete their own work, they can join their country and work for their country.


    After getting the information he wanted, Wang Cheng tried out whether Fang Ze could let him meet this colleague from the parallel world, Fang Ze demon Management Bureau.


    "OK." Fang Ze nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that Wang Cheng has been half lame, let''s quickly make him completely lame.


    The true lies are always true and false. The parallel world in 1999 is true, and the existence of Zhenguo is also true. This video is indeed a documentary.


    But with a seemingly inconspicuous shanhaijie, Fang Ze succeeded in letting Wang Cheng continue to believe that Fang Ze was really backed by the world of shanhaijie.


    If you tell too many lies, it will really become the truth.


    After that, even if Fang Ze made up a lie about loopholes, Wang Cheng''s first reaction must be whether Fang Ze cheated him in other ways, without doubting the authenticity of the mountain and sea world.


    Went to Zhenguo''s room, Fang Ze gave Zhenguo a general idea of this matter, and asked Zhenguo to cooperate with him to complete this lie.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter that Zhenguo is loyal to Fang Ze, who is not a country in the world. Naturally, he promised to cooperate.


    Then Fang Ze took Zhenguo back to his room, and then let Zhenguo open his personal micro biological computer, proving that he really came from another world.


    "Gulu." Seeing the future electronic equipment on Zhenguo, Wang Cheng''s eyes were almost straight. He immediately invited Zhenguo to "travel" to the imperial capital and commented on various technologies of Huaxia in the world as another Chinese citizen of the world.

 Chapter 576

    Of course, anyone with a clear eye can see that Wang Cheng''s invitation is in the hope that Zhenguo can point out the problems of science and technology. It would be better if he was willing to give oneortwo technologies.


    If Zhenguo stays in the world long enough, Fang Ze doesn''t mind Zhenguo helping the country solve some scientific and technological problems.


    But the problem is that as a front-line mecha soldier, Zhenguo is not a scientific researcher, so he only knows how to use many things, but he doesn''t know how to make them.


    So Zhenguo can at most tell the country how to fight the future space war and how to use warships and mecha. He doesn''t know anything else.


    The difference in the level of science and technology between the two worlds is too far away.


    This is equivalent to throwing a modern person into the bronze age, which is likely to promote the rapid development of some science and technology, but the major aspects are not helpful.


    So after Fang Ze and Zhen Guo explained the situation, Wang Chengcheng showed a disappointed look.


    However, he asked Wang Cheng a few questions.


    For example, in their world, what power is used by space warships that can easily fly out of the atmosphere, and what is the energy structure of the future world.


    Fang Ze is a layman, so he doesn''t know how much help these short words and a few sentences can bring to the country. However, seeing Wang Cheng''s eyes paying more and more attention to the recorder he put on the table, it is estimated that it will have a great effect in the end.


    After all, in the 1999 world where Zhenguo is located, the science and technology tree is suitable for the current earth in one continuous line, and the development also wants to be perfect. Unlike the Leia brothers and sisters who came from the Star Wars world last time, the science and technology tree is too biased.


    Because Fang Ze had to make a video with Zhenguo, Fang Ze could only drive out Wang Cheng who didn''t want to leave near noon, and he and Zhenguo edited all the remaining videos.


    In May, 1999, the lunar landing battle of Jinghai began. This battle, which was supposed to be a victory, was defeated when landing. Because all countries thought that the battle with the SABIS would end successfully, they began to retain their strength and wanted to be able to get a bigger piece of cake after the war ended.


    The SABIS accurately caught the earth coalition''s failure in coordination, resulting in the separation of the landing forces and their subsequent total annihilation.


    Although this battle failed, it also sounded an alarm for the high-level leaders of all countries on earth.


    The SABIS haven''t left yet. Don''t think the war will win in the end.


    So in the Amazon battle at the end of May, all countries cooperated perfectly and eliminated the Sabian troops entrenched in South America.


    Then the Allied forces of all countries on earth attacked the moon again in early June and launched the lunar surface recovery operation.


    Many people died in this battle, including Gu Ming, who was originally staying in the rear but went to the front because of insufficient manpower.


    Fang Ze originally thought that Zhenguo would edit Gu Ming''s sacrifice video completely out of selfishness and add it to the video.


    However, Zhenguo didn''t do so, but introduced Gu Ming''s wrong position in the video. The sacrifice on the moon gave a flash shot, so that Gu Ming and other sacrificed comrades in arms left only a short picture in the video.


    The success of the moon recapture battle completely lost the ability of the Sabi people to attack the earth again, so in mid June, the earth coalition attacked the neon islands and destroyed the last group of Sabi people still on earth.


    By the beginning of July, no living Sabi people could be seen on earth.


    The victory of the Mars offensive and defensive war on August 1, 1999 also let mankind know the outcome of the dare to die fleet previously sent to Mars.


    After the initial heavy damage to the Sabian space base, the Death Squadron did not evacuate according to the original plan. Instead, it continued to wreak havoc on Mars until the last person.


    The result they achieved was that the SABIS lost their ability to make mechanical legions for four months!


    It is because of these four months that mankind has completed this epic turnaround.


    Therefore, after finishing all the positive videos of the Earth Defense War in 1999, Fang Ze and Zhenguo also specially made an external biography about this legendary fleet.


    On Friday afternoon, Zhenguo watched Fang Ze upload the last biography to the Internet, and then safely returned to his world.


    "Hoo." Fang Ze yawned. Even if his physical fitness was better than him, he also felt sleepy because of staying up late for several days.


    "Dong Dong!" When he knocked on the door, Fang Ze knew that this was Wang Cheng, so he opened the door and told Wang Cheng that the country had left.


    "Leaving so soon?" Wang Cheng was a little disappointed. After all, he still wanted to get more knowledge from Wang Cheng.


    "People just come here for vacation, not to work here. They must go back when the vacation is over." Fang Ze yawned and asked Wang Chengdao, "in other words, you have decided how to respond to these videos I uploaded."


    "What to do with the response? The state, let alone the response, will be interpreted as a flower by many people if it makes a statement with a little touch. Therefore, although the final plan has not come out, it must be ignored. The original impact is limited to a few groups, so the state should just ignore it, and the discussion will end when the people are tired of playing."


    "Is ignoring really the last way to deal with things?" Fang Ze suddenly thought of some things that had happened on the Internet before.


    "After all, it''s the only way. The quality of the video you posted is so good that we can''t explain it in other ways. That will be slapped in the face by civilian technicians, but will cause a wider discussion. So simply ignore it, so people will think that this is just the fantasy of a few conspiracy theorists."


    Wang Cheng seems to have little influence on the video. After all, he has now determined that the video is about another earth. The video will not have any impact on the world. At most, it is to make netizens play more realistically in the future.


    Even if the videos spread abroad and were found strange by other countries, as long as the country protects Fang Ze''s personal information, they can''t figure out who posted these videos for what purpose, and they can only choose to ignore them.


    We can''t say that Huaxia is engaged in any conspiracy. After all, fools can see that there are too many technologies in the video that surpass the current earth.


    It completely belongs to the concept of ancient people looking at modern cities. It looks great and good. It''s impossible to learn.


    "Then I''m relieved." After hearing Wang Cheng''s words, Fang Ze urged Wang Cheng to leave quickly. He was really sleepy.


    As soon as Wang Cheng left, Fang Ze looked back and found that Da Mei''s family had been lying on the sofa looking at him.


    "Can you let me sleep first, and then we can discuss the reward." Fang Ze said listlessly.

 Chapter 577

    "I remember the guest this time is a man." Big meow looked at Fang Ze with strange eyes, "then why do you show such an expression of kidney deficiency? It''s obviously that your body is too tired. I didn''t expect that my excrement shoveling officer still has this hobby."


    "Whatever you say. I''m so sleepy at the moment that I really don''t want to say a word." Fang Ze sat in front of big meow, feeling that his eyelids had been fighting.


    "Tut tut." Big meow stuck out his tongue and said, "it seems that it is a wise choice for me to arrange another male guest for you next week."


    "Male guest, which one?"


    "A bald head, and Lin Daiyu are CP." Big meow replied.


    "Bald, monk Jia Baoyu?" As soon as Fang Ze''s words were uttered, big meow denied, "no, it''s a crazy CP. you''ll know who he is when he comes."


    "All right." Fang Ze was also very sleepy at the moment, so he didn''t think about big meow''s words more carefully.


    "Let''s finish it quickly." Seeing that Fang Ze''s spirit was really bad, big cat hurriedly said, "I threw Qiu Zhenguo''s gift on the table with instructions for how to use it. Now I''ll tell you your reward this time. The three options are one item and two abilities. The abilities are armor driving proficiency and the popular version of Military Boxing, and the item is a small space shuttle."


    "What?!" Fang Ze jumped up instantly when he heard Da Miao''s words. My head is not faint, and I am not sleepy. My whole spirit seems to have just fallen asleep.


    "Which one are you asking?"


    "That''s the space shuttle!" Fang Ze looked at big meow and said, "how big, how far can it fly, how many people can it carry, and what weapons are installed on it?"


    "At the civil level, it can only fly to the moon as far as possible. The energy used is pure energy bars, which can carry ten people at a time, a ton of goods at most, and no weapons. The total length is 12 meters. Because the current scientific and technological level of the earth can''t replenish energy for this space shuttle, it can''t be used to go back and forth to the earth and cross the moon at most five times."


    "That''s it." Fang Ze said definitely.


    Although it can only be used five times, it is also a tool that can fly into space.


    According to the current scientific and technological development speed of the earth, it is estimated that it will take many years for Fangze to fly to the moon from the normal channel.


    Now there is such a thing. Don''t take it down quickly. When proposing to Lin Xiaoxin in the future, you can use this space shuttle to fly into space to propose.


    It''s romantic to think about it.


    As for handing over to the state for research, Fang Ze never thought about it.


    Although the space shuttle from the 1999 world is civilian, it can only be built by a country that can step on the whole galaxy.


    At the current level of Huaxia, even if you get it, you can only put it there as a decoration. When Fang Ze finishes using it five times in the future, maybe you can consider selling it to the state.


    "OK." Seeing Fang Ze''s simplicity, big cat said, "but how can I give you this space shuttle?"


    "Well." Fang Ze remembered that he really lacked a place to put this thing now.


    Wuling Hongguang bat car can be put down in the expansion space, but because the expansion space can only put things no larger than the entrance, the space shuttle is obviously unable to put it in.


    Think about it.


    Fang Ze pressed his temple and thought for a while. Suddenly, he had an idea, and said to Da Miao, "this thing will be put here first. I''ll bring it out from you in three weeks at most."


    "Well, considering that you paid for the automatic litter basin I used recently, I''ll try my best to collect it for you for a few days this time."


    "OK." After Fang Ze and big meow waved their palms, big meow left.


    "Why can''t you sleep now?" When Fang Ze saw that Damiao had left, he wanted to fall into bed and sleep again.


    But when people are extremely sleepy, they are suddenly excited for a while, and then when the excitement is over, it is easy to lose sleep.


    No way, Fang Ze began to brush his own video comments to see if there were any interesting comments.


    Fang Ze originally thought that with more and more videos, people would increasingly doubt whether the videos are true.


    But the result is not what Fang Ze thought. In just a few days, everyone has been aesthetically tired by all kinds of online Posts promoting their appearance in the video.


    Not only those who really appeared in the video are posting, but also those who did not appear in the video are constantly posting, saying that they have participated in the Earth Defense War in 1999, but the video has not been cut in.


    Some people also openly announced on the Internet that they were meritorious men in those years, and now they ask the state to give preferential treatment and compensation.


    Therefore, the Earth Defense War has become another national creation with the participation of the public.


    People began to write their own stories in the framework of the video played by Fang Ze, so that those who tried to pursue the truth at the beginning did not know where to start.


    And some public figures with little fame, such as Saturday and Saturday, in the video did not know whether they had been warned by the state and did not express any views on the video, which stopped the spread of the video in the minority circles.


    "Didi." Fang Ze is still reading the comments. Lin Xiaoxin on the penguin sent a message, "baby, let me ask you something."


    "Why is it so intimate?"


    "Well, I just want to ask whether the condoms in the hotel are all charged. When you check out, once you find that the condom has been opened, you will be charged."


    "Yes." Fang Ze replied, "isn''t this common sense?"


    "Now I''m in a little trouble." Lin Xiaoxin sent a cute expression bag, and then sent a message, "we opened a box of condoms in the hotel room. Now we don''t want to let others know when checking out. How to hide the past."


    "Well, before you ask this question, don''t you have to explain to me why you stayed in the hotel tonight, and then you not only stayed with others, but also opened the boxed condom in the hotel?"


    "Ouch." Lin Xiaoxin sent a shy expression, and then replied, "I thought you would rest assured of me."


    "Although no one wants a, you can explain it to me!"


    "The Department organized a fellowship with other schools. There were three teachers and eight students, four men and four women. I lived in a room with a stupid and cute sister. The sister lived in a hotel for the first time, and curiously opened the condom to see what it was. When I found it, there was no way to put it back. When I checked out, the teacher checked out, so I must know about it, in order to prevent being mistaken For Lily, I can only come and ask you what to do. "

 Chapter 578

    "Well, let me see." Fang Ze was sleepy again at this moment, and his brain became not very smart, so he replied, "why don''t you two girls go to the boy''s room and ask if there is a pair of friends to carry this blame for you, and you can invite others to dinner after you finish."


    "OK, let''s try." After hearing Fang Ze''s idea, Lin Xiaoxin thought it was good, so she and her roommate went to the boys who had not left the room at the moment to try it.


    It was already more than ten o''clock on Monday morning when Fang Ze went to bed with one foot.


    Touching his extremely hungry stomach, Fang Ze came out of the room. Fang Ze called the front desk of the hotel and asked them to get some food for themselves. Then Fang Ze turned around and found a machine like a game console on the tea table in the living room.


    Of course, although this thing is like a game console, Fang Ze can be sure that this is not Scorpio of giant hardware company or the fourth Princess of Dafa company.


    Because even though these two machines look very sci-fi avant-garde, they are still inferior to the machine in front of them, as if it had been for several times.


    Fang Ze shook his head and began to recall yesterday''s memory.


    Space shuttle, hotel condom. It seems that there is nothing to hook up with this machine.


    Fang Ze walked over and picked up the machine. He found a manual and something like a charger beside the machine.


    "Space fleet special edition game optimizer?" Fang Ze read out the name on the manual, then opened it and read a few pages. Only then did he know where this thing came from.


    This is a gift from Zhenguo, a machine distributed by the military to senior military officers for long-term travel on the star battleship.


    Of course, this is not a game console, but just a game optimizer. But in terms of function, the performance of this gadget exceeds that of all game consoles.


    If this machine can be mass produced, it will be enough to bankrupt all game manufacturers on the market.


    Game optimizer, as the name suggests, is used to optimize games.


    But the optimization here does not mean simply optimizing bugs to increase the fluency of the game, but that any simple game can be optimized into a top-level masterpiece.


    The method of using it is very simple, that is, you first make a game or set a game framework. Even if the game is all blurred into mosaic, as long as the setting is detailed enough, you can use this machine to optimize the game into a top-level 3A masterpiece.


    Of course, if Fangze wants to optimize more powerful, it is also possible, but the earth''s existing hardware facilities must not be brought with it.


    This kind of thing is actually equivalent to RPG game making software on the network, so that players with a little foundation can play games by themselves. Although in Zhenguo''s era, the games made by this kind of thing are only ordinary games, not mainstream virtual reality games.


    But here, it is simply a bomb that can destroy the game industry.


    Of course, if the creativity is bad and the setting is poor, no matter how good the game picture is, it is also a piece of shit, and no one will play it.


    The game optimizer has no plug, only a charger plug. Plug it into the socket to wirelessly power the game optimizer, which is very convenient to use.


    Of course, this game optimizer is not cool enough to be equipped with a virtual screen, but needs to use the network to automatically connect the computer or TV screen.


    I don''t know if Zhenguo optimized this machine. When Fang Ze started this machine, he didn''t fail to connect to his computer because of the poor technology generation.


    Turn on the machine and there is no pre installed game of Zhenguo''s era, which makes Fang Ze a little disappointed, which means that he can only find another game to optimize when using this machine now.


    Think about it. It''s been several months. The God of death they made by Lin Jingxuan has come. It should be almost done. " Fang Ze thought of this, opened the penguin and sent a message to ask Lin Jingxuan.


    "I saw your news as soon as I got up." Lin Jingxuan is also a night owl who often stays up late. It seems that it should be about the same time as Fang Ze.


    "Have you finished your game of death? Send me the original game. It''s useful for me."


    "It''s almost done, and it''s just left to optimize, test and change some models." Lin Jingxuan just sent a message, and suddenly sent a video call request.


    Fang Ze took a look at his clothes and accepted them.


    "Brother Fang." The first thing I saw in the video was a strong face.


    "What''s the matter?" While clicking to receive the compressed package sent by Lin Jingxuan, Fang Ze talked to Zhuang Zhuang.


    "You sent the video of the 1999 Earth Defense War, didn''t you? I''ve seen that account you used when logging into Bili station before."


    "Yes." Fang Ze replied, "I remember you didn''t appear in the video."


    "Yes, I also want to ask this question. My sister has appeared, and she is still the captain of the Kirin. How can it be without me? Did you use some black technology to collect the image of others to make this video? You see that I am so handsome and everyone loves me, so you didn''t want to give me a separate biography?"


    "I''d like to, but I''m only sending this video on behalf of your sister. It''s a coincidence." Zhuang Zhuang is under the mantra of red courage and loyalty imposed by Fang Ze, so Fang Ze doesn''t worry about Zhuang Zhuang saying things, but tells Zhuang Zhuang about things in a parallel world.


    "So you mean, in fact, in another world, my sister is really the captain of the Kirin?!"


    "Hum."


    "That makes no sense without me!" Zhuang Zhuang shouted, "just my sister''s character as the captain. When she is angry, she can probably fly a warship and directly collide with each other face to face without me giving her a hammer to let her vent!"


    "You didn''t watch the last episode. Didn''t your sister''s Kirin die together with the Sabian mother ship? I guess you''re really your sister''s sandbag, but because the war is too fierce, it''s estimated that you were hammered to death by your sister, so you didn''t appear in the end."


    "It''s so terrible." Zhuang Zhuang pretended to be frightened and looked at Fang Ze and said.


    Although Fang Ze has said that it is the history of the real occurrence of another parallel world, for them, it can only be regarded as a strange story that has little to do with themselves. Spectators who have not experienced this history personally cannot feel the death and pain in history.


    "Salted fish are salted fish no matter which world they go to. Just give up." Fang Ze hung up a strong video after saying that, and then began to study how to make death come to this mosaic game to make a top-level 3A masterpiece.

 Chapter 579

    After inputting various requirements and game contents that need to be expanded, Fangze clicks to start optimization, because Fangze''s requirements for the game can be driven by the current mainstream configuration of the earth. Therefore, the optimization time of the game optimizer is not very long. The first optimization of the progress bar can be successful in only four hours.


    Just at this time, the food delivered by the hotel also arrived, and Fang Ze sat down to eat first.


    Halfway through the meal, there was a knock outside the door.


    This time?


    Fang Ze looked at the table below, and it was still almost noon. Even if Qin Feng came back, he had to avoid this lunch break and come to him again. And Wang''s achievement is even more impossible. He should be on the way to the imperial capital now.


    It was too lazy to walk. Fang Ze used his transmission skills, and then endured the feeling of being stirred by the washing machine in turn, and transmitted it to the door. Laziness to a state refers to people like Fang Ze.


    Open the door, and there is really a person who Fang Ze didn''t expect.


    Qiu Zhenguo.


    Inspired by the surging force, Fang Ze stared at Qiu Zhenguo, ready to directly ignore 3721 dead hands if he felt dangerous.


    I don''t know if Qiu Zhenguo felt the inexplicable power that suddenly appeared on Fang Ze. After discovering that Fang Ze''s eyes were not good, he immediately explained, "I came to find the person who beat me last time."


    "Why, shake m, want to come and get beaten again?" Fang Ze said.


    "No." Qiu Zhenguo said seriously, "I came here to thank you. My father''s illness was cured by him, right?"


    "Your father is not ill. What can you do to cure him? What do you want?" Fang Ze was disturbed by others while eating, and he had a little temper in his heart.


    "I just want to meet someone who looks exactly like me when I was young." When Qiu Zhenguo spoke, he read the four words exactly the same clearly, as if he were emphasizing.


    "He''s gone, and he probably won''t come again." Fang Ze knew the purpose of Qiu Zhenguo''s coming, and immediately lost patience, so after saying this sentence, he closed the door heavily.


    "Boss." Seeing Fang Ze''s attitude, a younger brother behind Qiu Zhenguo was a little unconvinced. He pointed to the door and motioned that as long as Qiu Zhenguo gave an order, he would immediately dismantle the door.


    "No." Qiu Zhenguo shook his head and motioned for his little brother not to make any moves.


    The previous batch of younger brothers who followed Qiu Zhenguo and experienced the horror of Fang Ze had seen the scene of Qiu Zhenguo being beaten violently, so Qiu Zhenguo changed those younger brothers elsewhere in order to avoid getting hurt. The newly promoted younger brother is eager to make contributions, so he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Qiu Zhenguo naturally won''t tell these newly promoted younger brothers what happened that day. Of course, they will also regard it as bragging.


    In fact, if Qiu Zhenguo hadn''t found something that made him confused, he wouldn''t be rash to come to Fang Ze this time. After all, seeing Fang Ze will remind Qiu Zhenguo of his fear of being beaten on the table.


    however.


    Qiu Zhenguo took out a DNA identification form in his pocket, and his face showed a confused expression. He had to find the man who beat him that day to solve this puzzle.


    In the afternoon, the game optimization finally ended. Fang zemei Zizi spent more than an hour importing the game files back to the computer, running, clicking to start the game, and then Fang Ze found that he probably made a silly decision.


    Here comes the God of death. The core method of this game is that players use various props in the scene to accidentally kill the characters in the scene. Because the original game is a mosaic pixel painting style, the game will not feel how abnormal and disgusting to play.


    After the optimization of the game optimizer, it is completely different.


    3A the image quality of top-level Games makes the original pixel style scenes and characters extremely real.


    Fang Ze moved his fingers and pushed down a bucket next to the leaking electric pole, instantly electrocuting passers-by.


    Then a really close-up of the electrocuted corpse was given in the picture.


    As a doctor who has seen the dead body, Fang Ze feels good. At most, he returns to the autopsy room again.


    But when ordinary people see this kind of picture, as long as they are not fans of heavy taste movies or games, they will feel sick and sick.


    Not to mention that our country has no grading system. Of course, it is useless to have one. As long as minors want to find resources, they can always find resources. It is estimated that they will have to teach a group of abnormal people at that time.


    It seems that not all games are suitable for optimization. Fang Ze decisively deleted the optimized games.


    This kind of game can''t be optimized, so what other games can be optimized.


    Fang Ze opened the computer, aimlessly glanced at his computer, and suddenly found a game in urgent need of optimization.


    Eat chicken.


    The game produced by this small workshop does not make the game better and better because of its popularity. On the contrary, anti plug-in measures are not only useless, but also make people play tricks on plug-ins.


    What Ultraman flies into the sky, what speedboat becomes an airplane flying in the sky, and what Shenluo Tianzheng becomes larger and smaller, is the only plug-in game that is more creative than the game itself.


    Of course, this may also be related to the fact that the South stick company itself is too stupid. Someone in the company actually leaked secrets and internal documents for money. The only anchor who hit the stone hammer as a plug-in actually hit himself in the face and said it was not a plug-in, making them make a mistake internally.


    So this game really needs to be optimized.


    However, although the optimization of eating chicken is only a convenient thing, Fang Ze will not help companies in this country.


    Even after optimizing the game of eating chicken, Fang Ze can sell the optimized version to the goose factory in the agent country and region to make a profit. But compared with these, Fang Ze is more willing to make a game of the same type by himself, and then, taking advantage of the time difference between the international version of chicken eating plug-in problems emerging one after another, and the country and region are not online yet, he rushed to launch his own big escape game, turned over the blue hole, cut off Hu Tencent, and since then, he has become a big man, served as CEO, married Shorty, and reached the peak of saltfish. In fact, he is not too excited to think about it.


    Well, but it sounds interesting.


    Anyway, you don''t have to do it yourself, just use the game optimizer.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze called Lin Jingxuan without saying a word and asked Lin Jingxuan to help him dig up a group of elites in the game industry in a short time. Money is not a problem. Fang Ze has more than a billion dollars in his account, and the second sum of money from the Research Institute will be called to him immediately.


    Now he is also qualified to kill others with money.


    After calling Lin Jingxuan, Fang Ze called Xia Yike again. When Xia Yike asked the engineering construction company to change the intersection of Xihe Street into a small square, the speed should be fast.

 Chapter 580

    Spend Saturday lazily. When Fang Ze got up from bed on Sunday, he found that he had slept until 12 o''clock.


    If you choose to return to Haiping now at this time, the guests next week are likely to arrive on their way home.


    So Fang Ze thought for a while and stayed in Yangcheng. Although the people who form CP with Lin Daiyu will not be very dangerous, it is also possible to return to Haiping after seeing people.


    Get up and open the game optimizer. Fang Ze finds that the chicken eating game he optimized last night has been optimized.


    Of course, this optimized version is a stand-alone version of chicken eating game after Fangze lost the networking function.


    In addition to playing the game with all kinds of settings and eating chicken exactly the same, the screen has been optimized to be similar to island crisis five.


    The game optimizer has built-in AI system, which can automatically add some fixed clothing and environmental materials according to requirements. Therefore, Fang Ze found after opening the game that the hillside with few trees in the game has become a very real forest.


    Put on headphones and listen carefully. You can even hear the sound of insects and small animals walking nearby.


    The guns in the game are still those guns, but Fang Ze poured real pictures of these guns on the network into the game optimizer, so after optimization, the guns look more realistic.


    In this way, the game has become a real hardcore game, but it is very unfriendly to novice players.


    It''s a bit like turning the League of heroes into an inverted tower, which makes the game more complicated.


    Such game scores and players'' viscosity will be very high, and it will become a masterpiece in the minds of some players, but it may not be popular among the public.


    Just like most people know that rainbow six is a good game, but if non hard core players choose, they would rather play csgo than play Rainbow Six, which is left for the old Yin force to brush the battle damage.


    But it still looks awesome when the game is made like this.


    Fang Ze turned on the recording function on the computer, opened several games by himself, and then recorded the video and uploaded it to the Internet.


    "You say, did brother really participate in the Earth Defense War in 1999?" Lin Cheng was worried about gain and loss, lying in bed and asked several friends in the dormitory.


    "I haven''t told you for a long time. Go to a psychologist to see if you can get those memories back." The little fat man in the dormitory said to Lin Cheng while watching the live broadcast.


    "You know, the meatball girl in the third class next door saw her appearance in the video. She immediately found a psychologist to hypnotize herself, and then awakened the sealed memory. Now she has written nearly 50000 words in her memoirs of the Earth Defense War in 1999, and has attracted many fans on the Internet. Try it, too."


    "That meatball head was originally a novelist." Lin Cheng rolled his eyes at the little fat man and said, "you can believe what a story maker says."


    "Then go online and find it." The little fatty said, "there are many ways to hypnotize yourself and wake up on the Internet. You can try all the teaching about the memory of the Earth Defense War in 1999. Why not go to Taobao and have a look? 500 yuan a hypnosis is said to wake up the memory."


    "Is it reliable?" As Lin Cheng spoke, he turned on his mobile phone and found that several Taobao stores provided such services. It is said that online video hypnosis is still available. In just a few days, it has been purchased by more than 800 people, and the business is good.


    Lin Cheng contacted the seller and asked whether it would be refunded if the wake-up was unsuccessful. The store owner said it would be refunded, but first of all, it should be proved that there was no wake-up, not that he didn''t want to pay and pretended not to wake up.


    How can this NIMA''s prove.


    Lin Cheng knows from looking at this that he collects IQ tax on the Internet again, just like the previous shopkeeper who sold the invisible huluwa Liuwa, who purely counted the number of domestic fools.


    "Alas." Lin Cheng searched for a long time, but he didn''t find any useful information. It was because he revealed that he had appeared in the video. It was confirmed that he had participated in the Earth Defense War. As a result, many small groups chatted privately to try to win him over, let him join a hero Association, and said that he could try to get the allowance for defending the earth from the government in the future.


    "That video grandma sent a video again." The dormitory boss sitting in front of the table suddenly shouted.


    "Another video of the Earth Defense War in 1999?" Lin Cheng jumped up at once.


    "No, the title says a new version of eating chicken that you have never played before."


    "Well, video of playing games?" Lin Cheng often plays the game "eat chicken". He has seen many videos, so he is a little disappointed after listening to the words of the dormitory boss.


    "It''s a chicken eating video, but the picture is a little different." The dormitory boss waved Lin Cheng to come and have a look.


    The two of them gathered in front of the computer and watched it for a long time. They found that this is a game very similar to eating chicken, but the picture is several levels higher than eating chicken.


    "What game is this?" Lin Cheng curiously pulled the video below to see the profile, but found that it said, "this is the new chicken version of the boat you have never played before. Just experience it for three points, and you will want to kill me.". Click and play for a year. It doesn''t cost a penny to fly. "


    This is all a mess.


    Lin Cheng covered his forehead and was completely convinced of the up Lord.


    What about the painting style? Ah!


    You just started to contribute magic videos, and then you contributed another one, I don''t know whether it''s true or false, Earth Defense.


    Now I actually contribute game videos. Even if you don''t work hard, it''s not so easy!


    Even those up owners in the advertising area occasionally send videos that are not advertisements, but the advertising content uploaded in peacetime has a similar painting style.


    Why are there no similarities between the videos here!


    Fang Ze naturally didn''t know about the grievances of these people. He is a casual person. He doesn''t have much purpose in doing things, and everything is based on his own comfort.


    So now he is tasting delicious food in a restaurant that has recently become popular in Yangcheng.


    In the first few dishes, Fang Ze applied the hand of the kitchen god. He felt that the taste was not much. The chef should have a craftsmanship.


    The last dish is said to be the final dish of the restaurant, which is why many people come here.


    Of course, the menu price is not cheap. 3000 yuan per dish is also a very willful price.


    After waiting for a while, the dish came up. The waiter put the dish on the table and said, "this dish is called crystal Phoenix."


    The name sounds familiar.


    The idea just flashed through his mind. Fang Ze looked down and immediately knew why he thought the name Crystal Phoenix was familiar.

 Chapter 581

    Crystal Phoenix, Phoenix crystal, isn''t it the dish cooked in the last game of the food festival when Liu Pleiades came before!


    The only dish with mashed potatoes and bean sprouts was made into a gourmet dish by Liu Pleiades with his super power!


    How can I see this dish in Yangcheng?


    How can it be delicious without Liu Pleiades'' cooking skills that exceed common sense.


    You know, this dish is 3000 oceans. You can''t bring up sprouts and mashed potatoes.


    So Fang Ze was curious about the difference between this dish.


    The portion of the dish is not much, and the shape of the Phoenix is also piled out of mashed potatoes, but a layer of bean sprouts is paved outside, which looks very delicate.


    He took some bean sprouts with chopsticks and put them into his mouth. In order to see how good the chef is, Fang Ze deliberately didn''t apply the hand of the kitchen god.


    Um.


    The bean sprouts are extremely fresh and tender, and no other seasoning is added to ensure the original flavor of the bean sprouts.


    Mashed potatoes are rotten but not sticky. You can swallow them without chewing them in your mouth.


    Generally speaking, there are not many problems.


    But no problem is the biggest problem!


    This is a hairy crystal Phoenix. Just call it mashed potatoes and bean sprouts.


    It sounds cute.


    This dish is worth 300 yuan. After all, the environment of the restaurant is not top-level, and the place is not next to any scenic spots and historic sites. The price is so expensive, which is really a bit of a hole.


    However, although he was cheated, eating delicious food means eating in a good mood. Fang Ze didn''t need to argue about the money.


    So he put down his chopsticks and was about to check out. At this time, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open, and a reporter came in with the photographer.


    "Hello, can I interview you now?"


    Fang Ze looked up and saw that the photographer blocked most of the door. He couldn''t get out even if he wanted to go out for a while and a half, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Excuse me, did you come to dinner alone? Did you hear that there is a famous crystal Phoenix dish here?"


    "No, just listen to the food here is good, so come and have a taste." Fang Ze picked his eyebrows and said.


    After listening to Fang Ze''s words, the reporter glanced sideways at the table in the box and found that there were many dishes on the table, including the famous crystal Phoenix in this restaurant, so he opened his mouth and asked, "you ordered so many dishes alone. Are you a gourmet who came here to taste the delicious food?"


    "Almost. I have some research on food."


    "Do you have any comments on the food in this restaurant, especially the crystal Phoenix, which is said to be the famous food of chef song at the Lin''an Food Festival and has won the praise of many top gourmets. What do you think?"


    What?


    Chef song''s famous food at the Lin''an food festival?


    When did Liu Pleiades change her name to song?


    Wait, chef song, isn''t he the chef who tripped up behind the food festival?


    This guy, if it weren''t for today, he would have forgotten this person.


    "First, this crystal Phoenix is not the work of chef song, but the work of another group of chefs who participated in the food festival competition that day. Second, this crystal Phoenix has nothing in common with the Phoenix crystal obtained in the food festival that day, except that it also put bean sprouts and mashed potatoes. It is too much to sell for 30 yuan, let alone 3000 yuan."


    Journalists are born to pursue hot spots.


    Whether it''s right or wrong, as long as it''s attractive.


    Now the food reporter heard Fang Ze say so, quickly motioned the photographer to aim at Fang Ze, and then asked why Fang Ze said so.


    Fang Ze''s culinary skills are not weak, so he criticized the dishes that have been tasted on the table, especially the crystal Phoenix.


    "You mean this dish is completely ordinary bean sprouts and mashed potatoes?" The reporter asked curiously, "but many people have tasted this dish, but they haven''t heard who said it''s not worth eating? On the contrary, its reputation has grown in recent months."


    "The reason is very simple." Fang Ze told reporters, "ordinary people usually don''t order such an expensive dish when they come in. Most guests are actually used to entertain their business partners or others.


    The person who pays doesn''t care how many times the dish is served, but only whether he has expressed his intention. The person who eats it doesn''t pay. In addition, this dish is famous and has a little taste of the emperor''s new clothes, so he won''t say that it''s not delicious, so as not to make people feel that he doesn''t understand food, or let the person who entertains him think that this is an expression of the other party''s lack of sincerity.


    That''s why such a common dish has been swaggered to the present. "


    Fang Ze''s words caused reporters to nod frequently. Of course, the reason why the reporter nodded was not how right Fang Ze said, but that she was using body language to encourage Fang Ze to say something more powerful, so that the effect would be better when the program was broadcast.


    However, Fang Ze finished these, and then stopped.


    If you talk too much, you''ll lose it. You still need to have demeanor. Now it''s almost done.


    "Can you finally make a summary of this crystal Phoenix?" The reporter felt that Fang Ze didn''t say enough, so he asked again.


    "Can I swear?" Fang Ze thought about play naughty, and when the reporter said no, he replied, "then I have nothing to say and end the interview."


    But Fang zewan didn''t think that the reporter in front of him was more skinny than himself.


    "If you think swearing can express your emotions, you can swear, and we will silence you later."


    Honima.


    PI, are you very happy.


    Fang Ze looked at the reporter who was looking forward to scolding, waved his hand, indicating that he had nothing to say, and the interview was over.


    The reporter saw that Fang Ze didn''t want to say anything, and was a little disappointed.


    But his disappointment did not last long. For such a long time, it was enough for the management of the restaurant to know that a reporter had come to interview, so they quickly sent someone over.


    However, because the photographer blocked the door, people in the restaurant could only stand outside and listen to the sound inside. And Fang Ze''s voice was not small, so Fang Ze''s criticism was heard by the people in the restaurant.


    Then the people in the restaurant felt something bad and called the manager to check it.


    "Excuse me." The restaurant manager pushed away the photographer who was blocking the door and walked in.


    "This guest." The manager pretended to be kind and said to Fang Ze, "I heard the waiter say that you are a little dissatisfied with the food here, aren''t you?"


    "That''s right." Fang Ze, an honest boy, answered this question truthfully.

 Chapter 582

    "I think it may be your personal taste. After all, many guests of our dish feel that it is worth the money after tasting it." The hotel manager seemed kind at the moment, but the bite of her back teeth revealed her inner thoughts: she wanted to bite this boy who didn''t know where to make trouble.


    After all, a dish made of bean sprouts and mashed potatoes costs 3000 yuan, and it is conceivable how high the profit is.


    So the hotel manager can''t wait for this dish to become more and more famous, attract more guests and make it a local famous dish.


    How can Fang Ze be allowed to make trouble.


    "Is the chef who cooked this dish in?" Fang Ze looked at the hotel manager, simply sat back in his chair, and then said, "you let the chef come over, and I''ll see if this chef is the one I know."


    "Call Master song." When the hotel manager heard Fang Ze''s words, he thought that Fang Ze might be a little famous gourmet, so he said so, so he ordered the waiter to call the chef over and confront Fang Ze face to face.


    The reporter interviewed nearby didn''t expect such a hot follow-up. He hurriedly took the photographer to stand aside to see how the young man and the chef of this dish would follow up.


    Chef song, who was in the back kitchen, was not surprised to hear that someone had ordered to see him because of the crystal Phoenix dish.


    After all, this dish is essentially bean sprouts and mashed potatoes. It''s really good for nothing except that it looks good on the plate.


    So he was ready to face the doubts of others.


    But he was sure to do it, and naturally he was sure to sophisticate.


    On the same day of the Lin''an food festival, because Fang Ze and others withdrew halfway, the organizer cut off the video of Fang Ze and their appearance for the sake of program effect, and only retained the judges'' comments on the dishes they cooked.


    This gives chef song room to operate.


    First of all, he successfully publicized the reputation of crystal Phoenix by taking advantage of the comments of several famous gourmet experts on the dishes.


    Then he used his contacts to inquire, and found that there was no such person as Fang Ze and Liu Pleiades in the chef industry.


    So he confidently and boldly moved the dish of crystal Phoenix to his name, and then found a hotel to start cooking it.


    There are famous gourmet endorsements. Although chef song did not make this ordinary dish as good as Liu Pleiades that day, the people who ate the dishes were not those knowledgeable judges that day.


    Therefore, chef song is naturally confident to cheat. Even those who are knowledgeable know his reputation in the chef industry, so they usually choose silence.


    Today, I don''t know which lengtouqing dares to expose him.


    Chef song walked out of the kitchen without panic and walked towards the box.


    The strength is not enough, and the reputation comes together. As long as you say a lot of the advantages of this dish that you are enough to fool the layman, all the words of this lengtouqing are not thoroughly learned in food in the eyes of outsiders.


    In this society, the reason why some bad people run amok is not that others don''t know his bad deeds, but that those who are capable are unwilling to take care of them because they have no benefits, and those who are incapable are only passionate and can''t take care of them.


    When chef song walked into the box, the hotel manager immediately introduced chef song''s dazzling titles and the results of various competitions to the reporter, and the reporter''s eyes lit up.


    Is it true that this time the content of the shooting will change from young gourmets exposing unscrupulous chefs cheating money with ordinary dishes to old chefs educating novice gourmets who don''t know how to taste delicious food?


    Camera preparation.


    The reporter took a picture of his partner and motioned his partner to turn the camera to chef song.


    "Master song, this is the guest who said that your crystal Phoenix is made of ordinary bean sprouts and ordinary mashed potatoes."


    "Young man." Chef song subconsciously said his first sentence, which was already ready to use his seniority to oppress others, but the second sentence had not come out. As soon as he looked up, he saw Fang Ze.


    "It''s you!" Chef song never expected to see one of the original owners of crystal Phoenix one day.


    "Chef song, long time no see." Fang Ze squinted at the man who had cheated on him during the Linan Food Festival Competition, and began to wonder how to deal with him.


    "Master song, do you know him?" The restaurant manager didn''t expect that chef song still knew this young man.


    But the problem is, if the two people know each other, why does this hairy young man so don''t know the weight, and directly complain in front of the reporter that chef roast''s food is not delicious.


    "Of course." Chef song reacted very quickly and participated in many variety shows. With a good sense of camera, he took a step forward and occupied a good position. He looked like the protagonist in the camera.


    He pointed to Fang Ze without saying anything, and directly scolded, "young man, your master and I participated in the Food Festival Competition last time. Although your master only won the second place, his cooking level is also a famous chef.


    However, song was lucky to be appreciated by several famous gourmet experts and won the first place. Although he had luck, the game was also fair.


    Your master didn''t say anything yet. How come you, an apprentice, came to me to slander that my cooking was not delicious. If your master knows, your master will definitely punish you heavily.


    Now don''t you hurry and ask this reporter friend to put a mosaic on your face to avoid being found by your master.


    As for the things you said that the dishes I cooked are not delicious, if you think they are really not delicious, then I will admit it. After all, no one in this world can make dishes that satisfy everyone. "


    What, what?


    Fang Ze was immediately confused by chef song''s string of words.


    What is old dog ratio.


    Chef song taught Fang Ze a living lesson.


    Young people still need to read and learn more, so that they can compete with this kind of old dog.


    Fang Ze could at least refute if he had told reporters that he knew chef song and told reporters in detail about the competition of Lin''an food festival that day.


    But now how to refute?


    The identity of a chef apprentice who was defeated by chef song was buckled on Fang Ze.


    If Fang Ze entangles with the food festival again, it is easy to be regarded as the envy of losers by outsiders.


    After all, in that competition, chef song must be the champion because Fang Ze and others withdrew halfway.


    You can''t explain that!


    Chef song has made it clear that the crystal Phoenix is not delicious.


    No one can make a dish that everyone likes to eat.


    You said my crystal Phoenix was not delicious. OK, I recognize it. You say this dish is not delicious because you don''t like it.

 Chapter 583

    This is a polite statement. If this video is uploaded to the Internet, others must think that Fang Ze is deliberately retaliating to say it is not delicious.


    Awesome, awesome.


    Fang Ze wants to applaud chef song now.


    Although this speech is not perfect, it is also powerful enough to dissolve the current scene.


    Classic public relations teaching. How to wash yourself white? The simplest way is to splash dirty water on each other. Just as the Italian Prime Minister Berlusconi dealt with his political opponents who tried to find out the problem from himself.


    If you want to check me, I''ll first say that you whore, spit, and don''t pay for parking. When you get dirty on yourself, everything you say to me will be doubted by others.


    After all, it is difficult to criticize a famous public figure without the ability of omniscience and the quality of a saint these days.


    Fang Ze is wrong now, so he thinks it''s better not to say anything about the dirty water thrown on his body.


    "The reason why I don''t like your crystal Phoenix is not because I don''t have the right taste, but because you lack something in this dish."


    "Something missing?" When chef song saw that Fang Ze didn''t refute the dirty water he poured on him, he knew that the young man in front of him was difficult to deal with. Because Fang Ze didn''t follow his train of thought to entangle whether his master had been defeated by chef song, so as to pull the topic away. Instead, he firmly controlled the question whether the crystal Phoenix was delicious or not.


    But what''s the use of this.


    Chef Song said he was calm.


    Because it''s also very stupid. It''s better to shout ''shut up, shameless old thief, dare to rap again'' when he splashed dirty water just now.


    After all, Fang Ze criticized this dish as shit today. He just insisted that it was because it was not cooked to Fang Ze''s taste.


    "Yes, something is missing." Fang Ze turned and walked to the table, and then held up the crystal Phoenix with one hand.


    "I lack a sincere heart for food as a chef."


    "Joke!" Chef song shouted, "I''ve done it for so many years, participated in countless competitions and won countless honors. No gourmet has ever doubted my sincerity in food. Why do you say so, young man.


    ¡±Compared with the Phoenix crystal that appeared on the day of Lin''an food festival, this dish you cooked is worthless! "Fang Ze shouted.


    Phoenix crystal, crystal Phoenix?


    The reporter noticed Fang zegang''s name for this dish, and immediately felt that there was a story in it.


    "Then tell me, why is it worthless!" Chef song is also angry!


    After the game that day, he borrowed all the videos of Liu Pleiades cooking with his own connections, and then stayed at home every day to watch them carefully.


    To be honest, except for the Phoenix crystal dish, chef song can''t make it as delicious as Liu Pleiades, but he can also imitate it. Dealing with ordinary people is absolutely no problem.


    But this Phoenix crystal, he really broke his head and couldn''t figure out how that little boy made ordinary sprouts and mashed potatoes so delicious!


    This shit doesn''t conform to common sense!


    Chef song carefully checked all the ingredients on the field that day and found no extra ingredients. That is to say, this dish is indeed made of mashed potatoes and bean sprouts.


    To be on the safe side, chef song finally checked the plate containing the vegetables and found nothing else.


    So there is only one possibility left. That day, Liu Pleiades must have added a special seasoning to this dish that he couldn''t find, which led to this bean sprout and mashed potato making people feel delicious and crazy.


    If so, chef song naturally can''t learn. But he was reluctant to part with this dish that had been commented on by several top gourmets, so he took the risk of using fake dishes to pretend to be the real Phoenix crystal. In order to avoid trouble, he also changed the name of a crystal Phoenix.


    Today, Fang Ze mentioned this matter again. Chef song himself also wanted to know what was wrong with him!


    Friend, you need a plug-in. Ask your fans to raise one for you.


    Although Fang Ze doesn''t know what chef song is thinking, he can guess it with a little guessing.


    If he has eaten the same seemingly ordinary but delicious dish, he will always want to know what is special about this dish. So Fang Ze decided to give chef song a performance on the spot, what is hanging force.


    "You still don''t admit that this crystal Phoenix is an ordinary dish?" Fang Ze said holding the dish.


    "I do admit that this dish is a little worse than the crystal Phoenix that appeared at the Lin''an food festival that day, but it is also above the level. Why do you say that this dish I cooked is worthless? Is it just because your master was lucky to win by me once in cooking?"


    Chef song began to splash dirty water again.


    "Of course not." Fang Ze took the dish to the door, looked at a group of diners outside the door and said, "I say chef song''s food is not delicious, precisely because chef song does not have a sincere heart for food. Only ordinary food depends on the methods and ingredients. The real top food that will shine depends on the chef''s heart. If the chef is sincere about food, the food will be delicious, otherwise it will not be delicious. This Phoenix crystal is exactly this aspect that tests the chef.


    That''s why chef song can''t make delicious Phoenix crystal. Are you interested in coming in and tasting the Phoenix crystal with the heart of food and the Phoenix crystal without the heart of food? "


    "Good!" People who eat melons always watch the excitement. Since Fang Zedu said so, they are naturally happy to come in and have a look.


    Just because the cameraman had entered the box, no one blocked the door, and immediately came in four spectators ready to see how Fang Ze was delicious or not.


    "Young man, I''m afraid you don''t watch too many cartoons and still shine." Chef song snorted coldly and said, "don''t say glowing. If you can make this dish delicious immediately, I song will immediately take off this chef''s robe today and never cook again."


    "Good." Fang Ze looked at the guests coming in, then nodded to the reporter and motioned her to pull the camera away to take a panoramic view.


    Then Fang Ze let everyone present, including four gourd eaters and miss reporter, taste chef song''s crystal Phoenix.


    "Try it, too." Fang Ze brought this plate of Phoenix crystal to chef song, "in case you say I deliberately changed your dish."


    "Hum." Chef song picked up the chopsticks and tasted them. Then he decided to stare at Fang Ze with his glasses for a while to see if Fang Ze had added any special seasoning to the dish.

 Chapter 584

    Fang Ze saw that everyone had tasted chef song''s crystal Phoenix once, so he put the dish back in his hand. The playful personality possessed him, and the soul of the second was burning. Then he stood up straight, looked around a group of people present, and said in a deep voice, "One of us learned to cook at the age of seven, and he has achieved success in seven years. Up to now, he has never given up his devotion to food for more than ten years. From small to large, he has never left his kitchen utensils, and eating and sleeping is no exception. Before cooking every time, he must fast for three days and take a bath with incense, in order to be sincere and sincere in the way of food."


    Fang Ze''s playful personality and the soul of the second half are burning together, and he says it rises, but the more people around him listen, the more strange their expressions become.


    This child is such a big man.


    I thought I was a normal person just now. How come I have a complete brain problem now!


    Members of the cult are not as evil as this guy. How addicted to the virtual world can they do such a thing!


    When the people looked at each other in front of each other, Fang Ze saw that the pre rhythm of pretending to force had already existed, so he directly began to use the hand of the kitchen god in front of the people.


    "Young man, I don''t think cooking is suitable for you. The Manzhan across the street is more suitable for you." Chef song actually knows Manzhan. It seems that he has a strong ability to accept new things.


    However, Fang Ze is obviously not an ordinary secondary disease.


    Kitchen God''s hand, start.


    The bright visible white light emitted from Fang Ze''s hand, penetrated the porcelain plate, and then illuminated the whole plate of crystal Phoenix. In an instant, this fake Phoenix made of mashed potatoes and bean sprouts became really like crystal.


    "Hair, light?!" Everyone was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that this dish really shines!


    The people present couldn''t help pinching themselves, trying to see if they were dreaming at the moment.


    A dish can actually shine. Should it be so exaggerated? Only movies dare to shoot like this.


    No matter what the people present think, the dish in front of them now really shines.


    The reporter who watched couldn''t help covering his mouth, but then his eyes turned, and he motioned the cameraman to shoot the camera to Fang Ze''s hand. She wondered whether the way used any magic skills and hid a glowing thing in her hand.


    "Okay." Fang Ze finished the kitchen god''s hand and brought the crystal Phoenix dish to the public again. "Now you can taste the real crystal Phoenix, or Phoenix crystal."


    "Can it really taste good after it''s shiny?" The crowd had not recovered from the shock of Fang Ze''s suddenly glowing dish just now, when they heard Fang Ze ask them to taste the dish.


    Here, can I eat the dishes that have been polished. It''s urgent to ask online.


    Although Fang Ze''s skill made these people in front of him very confused. But there are still some brave people. A middle-aged man with a big belly felt that if so many people were present and he ate something good or bad, the young man would not be able to run away, so he picked up his chopsticks, took a bite, and put it into his mouth.


    "How''s it going?" A buddy next to him didn''t dare to eat it himself, but when he saw someone else eat it, he had to ask.


    "You can''t taste it yourself!" The middle-aged man didn''t care about telling others whether it was good to eat or not. He didn''t think about it, so he quickly grabbed the second chopsticks.


    Looking at the attitude and expression of the middle-aged man, the people next to him also guessed that the dish was really delicious, so they all put on chopsticks and began to blossom, including Chef song and the reporter.


    Unexpectedly, it''s really delicious!


    Chef song''s eyes are staring straight!


    This is not delicious, but the quality of the whole dish has been directly improved.


    Although it is a little worse than the child who surprised all the Phoenix crystals in the competition that day, it is absolutely delicious. It doesn''t feel like mashed potatoes or bean sprouts at all!


    This dish sells for 3000, but even if it doubles, it will definitely be bought.


    The meals in many private clubs in Jiangnan are twenty or thirty thousand at a time, and the people who eat them are still in an endless stream. If you know this kind of final dish, you will definitely be grabbed by these private clubs.


    But how did this boy make this dish delicious in an instant?!


    Chef song took a few more mouthfuls of food and found that this was definitely not a condiment. Sauce can do it.


    Even if these condiments are put in, even if they can really improve the taste of the dishes, they can only improve part of the dishes. After all, this kind of thing can''t be spread evenly.


    However, chef Song Gang took three bites of the dish from three different places and found that the dishes in all places, including the mashed potatoes, had the same degree of taste improvement.


    It''s like changing the ingredients!


    Chef song looked up at Fang Ze, but found that Fang Ze had put the crystal Phoenix on the table at this time, and was ready to leave.


    "Wait." Chef song stopped Fang Ze.


    "Why, something happened." Fang Ze looked at chef song and said, "or do you think this dish, nurtured by my sincere heart for food, is still inferior to your previous one, which is simply rubbish used to deceive people?"


    Chef song wanted to say so, but Fang Ze had learned to be good and didn''t give the old dog any chance. The four melon eaters who barked before were eating hard on the table. How could he say that it was not delicious.


    The people who can eat melons in this hotel are people with some status, but he can''t fool them with a word.


    So chef song honestly admitted, "your cooking is really much better than mine."


    "That''s all right." Fang Ze waved and said, "I''m not here to make a bad comment on your cooking. It''s your cooking that''s really not delicious. I can''t stand it anymore. Even if we deal with the dishes, you slander me that I''m your defeated apprentice. We''ll solve it later. Now you get out of the way and I''m going home."


    "Yes, can you teach me?" Chef song looked at the Phoenix crystal that was being scrambled by diners. His heart was hard, and he said to Fang Ze in a pleading tone, "I''ll give you how much money, as long as you teach me how you did it just now."


    "Didn''t I tell you that I learned to be a cook when I was seven years old, and then I can do it only when I ignore my kitchen utensils and be sincere in food. You are impure and not pious about food, so you can''t do it."


    Do you think you are Simon chuixue!


    Also sincere in food!


    Can people of my age not read Gu Long''s novels!


    Chef song knows that Fang Ze is teasing him, but at present he has nothing to do!


    In public, he can''t stop Fang Ze.


    "Get out of the way. I have to pay the bill." Fang Ze pushed chef song and left the room under the gaze of the camera.

 Chapter 585

    I''m on TV this time.


    Fang Ze went out and settled his meal money. As he was walking on the road, he suddenly thought that if the female reporter put this interview on TV, would it be on TV himself.


    Do you want to call Mom and say you''re on TV?


    Fang Ze took out his mobile phone, looked at it, and stuffed it back.


    Well, this joke is too cold.


    However, this time, it''s OK to pretend to be forced. I avenged chef song''s betrayal of himself and his party last time, and lost their ingredients. Fang Ze can imagine now that chef song will go to bed every night since then. In his dream, he will dream of Fang Ze''s unique skill of making the dishes shine and then making them delicious.


    The way to make a person depressed all his life is to let him see the wider world, but not give him the opportunity to approach it, so that he can only remember it all his life without echo.


    In a happy mood, Fang Ze took a taxi back to the hotel. Sitting on the sofa, I looked at my watch and found that it was almost five o''clock.


    My next guest is coming.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Fang Ze went to the door and opened it.


    "Hello, sir. I''m your guest this time." A young man in fashionable and avant-garde clothes bowed to Fang Ze.


    "Oh, come in." Fang Ze looked at the man, his eyes flashed a little dignified, and then waved to let the man in.


    "Thank you." The man helped the door and opened it a little wider. Then he stepped in and closed the door smoothly.


    "What''s your name?" Fang Ze asked as he walked forward without any abnormality.


    "My name is Tom, sir." The young man bowed his head and said.


    "Really?" Fang Ze turned and sat on the sofa, then looked at the respectful young man and said, "but I don''t think you''re Tom?"


    "Why?" The young man was a little stunned.


    "Because you are not a cat." Fang Ze told another cold joke. Of course, you don''t understand the old stem of Tom and Jerry, and you were stunned on the spot.


    "I don''t understand what you said." The young man bowed his head and continued. He has been very humble towards Fang Ze since he came in.


    "It doesn''t matter. When I tie you up, you will understand." Fang Ze opened his mouth and smiled. When the young man opposite was about to laugh, Fang Ze moved.


    The thundering circuit of the dragon on the back of the hand instantly floated on the surface of the skin, and then a sky blue thunder suddenly exploded in the air of the room, shooting down fiercely.


    But the thunder target was not the young man in front of him, but a corner of the room.


    "Armor!" A slightly strange sound sounded from the place where the thunder was shooting.


    "Ghost wolf!" Fang Ze then summoned the ghost wolf. The huge and flexible body of the wolf immediately appeared in midair, and then suddenly waved and grabbed, like the place where the sound just came back.


    "All petrifaction!" A man with pale skin and black robes finally appeared. Holding a magic wand, he immediately fought back against the ghost wolf.


    But the petrification spell is not the gaze of a snake monster. How can it turn a ghost into stone? So the ghost wolf was successfully immune to this attack and rushed directly to the person who just appeared.


    "Oolong out of the hole!" The man in black held up his magic wand and shouted again. A venomous snake with a thin thigh suddenly flew out, entangled the ghost wolf, and then bit hard.


    The ghost wolf''s original ghost body immediately recovered into a solid body, and was firmly bitten by a poisonous snake, but there was no way to get away.


    At this time, the thunder of the Dragon had hit the floor of the room, but the man in black easily avoided it.


    But it''s nothing.


    Because all the efforts Fang Ze has made before are to give himself enough time to take out something.


    Kikyo''s hair.


    This life doll starts!


    A woman in a hooded suit appeared in the room. It was Kikyo who made her own doll.


    This doll''s appearance is slightly different from that in animation, but its ability is one fourth of Kikyo''s own strength.


    If the world is strong or weak, Inuyasha''s world is obviously much stronger than the Harry Potter World with low demons.


    After all, Inuyasha''s late stage was basically a fight between immortals, and few magicians could fight in the magical world of Harry Potter.


    "Broken demon arrow!" Kikyo, who just appeared, stretched his bow and pulled an arrow without saying a word, and shot the black robed man opposite on the wall with an arrow.


    It''s not really the problem that black robed men are too weak.


    But he has no experience of fighting like this!


    In their world, once there is a war between wizards, they all use magic wands to bang, and at most, they call a few people of other races to support the scene.


    So he didn''t expect that he could shoot an arrow with a bow and arrow when fighting, and there was magic damage on the arrow!


    This arrow of breaking the devil temporarily sealed the strength of the man in black. Although the two worlds have different systems, this arrow of breaking the devil did not know whether it had a certain sealing effect because of the strong strength of Kikyo.


    This opportunity cannot be missed.


    Fang Ze went over and stretched out. He first pointed the man in black, and then took all the items on him, including the magic wand.


    "Don''t you introduce yourself, friend?" Fang Ze looked at the man in black and asked.


    The man in black obviously had been acupointd, but Ze, who seemed to be able to speak from his abdominal cavity, said, "I think there is a misunderstanding between us. I''m your guest this time."


    "Of course I know you are my guest this time." Fang Ze looked at the man in black in front of him and said, "but why are you sneaky?"


    "I just want to test your attitude towards me." The man in black explained, "you did it to me first."


    "If I become invisible and stand in your house, you will certainly do something to me." Fang Ze saw that this man didn''t look like a good man. Where would he have a good attitude? He immediately returned.


    "Guest, say your name."


    "Tom Riddle." The man in black slowly said his name, but Fang Ze was surprised and a layer of cold sweat broke out behind him.


    Tom Riddle?!


    Mysterious man, Voldemort?!


    Fang Ze couldn''t believe it.


    It''s said that Lin Daiyu''s CP came. Why did Voldemort run out? This string of TV series is too serious!


    Fang Ze looked at this in front of him. Although it was a little sad, it was far from human Voldemort after the resurrection in the late film. He asked tentatively again, "Tom mavoro Riedel?"


    ¡£


    PS: I was already asleep. Suddenly, I had a nightmare. My readers said that my chapters had shrunk, the update was not awesome, and they didn''t vote for me. I got up from bed and wrote two chapters again.

 Chapter 586

    "Yes, I am." Although Voldemort was a little reluctant to admit the name, after all, he preferred the name Voldemort, but he thought that the human being who was completely different from his magical world should not know the name he gave himself, so he admitted it shamefully.


    what the fuck!


    Fang Ze heard that Voldemort admitted his name, and immediately wanted to beat big meow up.


    What about Lin Daiyu''s CP?


    The difference between Voldemort and Lindaiyu is not thousands of miles, but a completely different world and a completely different painting style!


    The times are completely different.


    You told me these two people are CP?!


    Fang Ze picked up his mobile phone and entered Voldemort and Lindaiyu.


    Then, then he knelt.


    These two people are really CP! Out of the kind of video.


    And below the video is a sesame cake man who made up a story for the two:


    "Let me ask you." The woman smiled gracefully and looked distant.


    "Are you Voldemort or riddle?"


    "Voldemort is my past, present, and future."


    The youth stood straight and responded with great firmness.


    "... OK."


    The woman raised her sleeves and looked at each other with tenderness in her eyes


    "Daiyu, excuse me."


    "Hmm? How about spending your whole life with me?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    I can go to your sister''s. This is a strong pull CP!


    Fang zedian glanced into the submission space of the up master, and then found that there were videos of SA Beining and Gulu CP, ge you and Guo Degang CP, black widow and Bai Suzhen CP, and immediately felt that.


    In fact, compared with Voldemort, Lin Daiyu is still normal?


    "What are you looking at?" Voldemort, who was shot by the broken demon arrow and pointed by Fangze, didn''t look in good condition at the moment.


    Of course, it is also possible that Voldemort at this age was already very pale.


    "Nothing." Fang Ze put away his mobile phone. Although I kind of want to show this video to Voldemort himself, imagine it.


    How can I explain this?


    And what about Voldemort himself?


    Is it difficult for Fang Ze to record another video of Voldemort watching Voldemort Lin Daiyu CP at station B and then sending a barrage saying that you really think I''m Voldemort not on station B?


    Almost everything on Voldemort''s body has been put away by Fang Ze, including a suspected space pocket equipment and his wand.


    In this way, Voldemort''s threat is greatly reduced, even less than Hannibal Lecter who came a long time ago.


    Harry Potter''s magical world has the ability to cast spells without a stick. However, for wizards, wandless casting can at most play an auxiliary function, and cast some simple spells.


    In all the books related to Harry Potter, it is not clear that any wizard displays more aggressive magic without magic props and wands, let alone the level of black magic like the three unforgivable spells.


    "Mr landlord, can you let me go?" Voldemort should not have started a war in the wizard world at this time, and then become the big demon king that everyone fears, so he doesn''t have too much pride of superiors.


    He pretended to be polite and said to Fang Ze, "Mr. landlord, I think the misunderstanding between us can be explained clearly. So can you please remove the magic that restricts my body first, and then we can talk slowly?"


    "Of course." When Fang Ze spoke to Voldemort, there was a knock outside the door, and a waiter was asking what happened to the explosion just now.


    "Just had a little accident." Fang Ze opened the door and didn''t let the waiter outside in. He blocked the door and said, "but I''m doing some private things here. If I need to clean up, I''ll call you later."


    "Yes, sir." The waiter outside treated the guest who had packed the most expensive presidential suite for more than a week with great respect.


    After sending the waiter away, Fang Ze called Qin Feng again and asked him to come to the hotel to find him immediately.


    "Okay." Fang Ze took all Voldemort''s things aside and said to Voldemort, "but before we are honest with each other, can you tell me how old you are now?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Voldemort looked at Fang Ze with a strange twisted face like wax, and it seemed that he didn''t understand why Fang Ze asked his age.


    "If you don''t want to say your age, you can say how many years you have graduated from Hogwarts." Fang Ze added.


    "Ten years." Voldemort looked at Fang Ze with his unhealthy white eyes and said.


    decade.


    Fang Ze recalled taking out his mobile phone and checking Voldemort''s life. He found that Voldemort at this time was not far from becoming a madman.


    Because in the more than ten years after graduation, this guy has made five Horcruxes, that is, cut out five of his own souls, and he also applied for the status of a teacher of the defense against the dark arts at Hogwarts again.


    Of course, in Dumbledore''s hands, Voldemort did not succeed. He could only spend a full fourteen years after being rejected, netting a large number of followers, and then setting off a war in the British wizard world.


    However, compared with the later Dark Lord, Voldemort can finally be seen as a person.


    "Are you going to apply for the teacher of defense against the dark arts at Hogwarts now, or have you been rejected?" Fang Ze asked again.


    "I''m going to apply." As soon as Voldemort said this, he felt something wrong.


    What does he mean by saying that I have been rejected?!


    "How did you know I would be rejected?" Voldemort looked at Fang Ze with cold and dangerous eyes and asked.


    Although he knew in his heart that the president of Hogwarts was Dumbledore, so he was likely to refuse to hire him. But he went to Hogwarts for two purposes. One is to apply for a teacher of the defense against the dark arts class, and then cultivate a group of his own people in the school with this identity, so as to act in the future.


    This method was learned by him and his potion teacher.


    The second purpose is to hide Ravenclaw''s crown, which has been made into the third Horcrux by him, in the college.


    "That''s because I know everything about you." Fang Ze knew that Voldemort was neither Hannibal nor Tian boguang.


    Even if he was bundled into zongzi and put in the room, this guy must have a way to escape, unless Fang Ze even followed him to the bathroom.


    If Voldemort was handsome like Hannibal, Fang Ze could accompany him like this.


    But the problem is that Voldemort is not as handsome as Hannibal!


    It used to be, but now it has become a big ugly because of the pig killing knife.


    This makes Fang Ze such a beautiful dog how to accept.

 Chapter 587

    If Wuling Hongguang is driven to Yangcheng by him, it''s OK. Fang Ze can throw Voldemort into the toilet of Wuling Hongguang''s expanded space and let him stay for a week. That''s a little safer. Even if Voldemort really has a way to escape, the intelligent operating system of Wuling Hongguang bat car can also give Fang Ze a timely warning.


    Therefore, Fang Ze should not be too violent towards Voldemort. He should disarm Voldemort and not let Voldemort attack Fang Ze or the world


    Ordinary humans have hostility. On the one hand, Voldemort escapes and retaliates.


    "You know everything about me?" Voldemort chewed these words carefully.


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded and said, "everything, including you, was born at the door of an orphanage in England on December 31, 1926. Your mother is Merope Gunter, a witch: a pure descendant of Salazar Slytherin, one of the founders of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    Fang Ze told Voldemort''s life story in front of Voldemort. In front of him, he revealed the side he didn''t want to be known.


    "Shut up." Voldemort, who had not yet become the great demon king, was really angry.


    He glared at Fang Ze and said, "Mr. landlord, I have explained that I chose to stealth into your room out of concern. It was you who moved my hand first that I fought back. If you insisted on humiliating me, please choose to kill me first."


    "Young man, don''t be so grumpy." Although Voldemort was no longer a young man at this time, Fang Ze deliberately provoked, "you only listened to the first half, do you want to listen to the second half?"


    "The second half?" The anger on Voldemort''s face instantly disappeared. He remembered the question he had just raised.


    "In the 14 years after you were rejected by Dumbledore at Hogwarts, you gathered followers, advocated the theory of magic pure blood, recruited a large number of wizards, and formed your own real family."


    Fang Ze looked at Voldemort and said, "your followers call themselves Death Eaters. Everyone has a black devil mark with a skull on their arms. Whenever they kill, the death eaters will launch this mark into the air, causing people to have a sense of fear."


    "And then." Voldemort heard Fang Ze say at first, but Fang Ze said the more excited he was. Because many of the things Fang Ze said are already planned in his brain.


    He had already made a decision before. Once he couldn''t be a teacher in Hogwarts, he would recruit adult wizards to serve him in the society, which was just a little more time-consuming.


    Now Fang Ze said all this. He found that his future plan was going so smoothly. How could he not be excited.


    "Then, of course, it''s unfinished." Fang Ze winked at Voldemort, making Voldemort feel the pain of breaking the chapter.


    "What conditions do you need to be willing to tell me about the follow-up." Voldemort had completely believed Fangze''s words. After all, some of the things Fang Ze said only exist in his imagination, including the dark mark and so on, unless Fang Ze can peek into his thoughts. (of course, this is impossible. He is confident in his brain sealing technique.) Otherwise, everything Fang Ze said should be the real events in the future he said he knew.


    He is now eager to know whether he will rule the whole UK and even the world magic world in the future. Have you ever used Horcruxes to live forever.


    But Fang Ze stopped talking. He saw that he had successfully lifted Voldemort''s appetite. The plan had been successful. How could he say another word.


    "I don''t need anything from you." Fang Ze pointed to the fashionable young man who just came in next to him and said, "but I need you to be here for a few days. You should obey the rules and not fight ordinary people."


    "This poor Muggle is all right." Voldemort took a mocking look at the young man who was cursed by him and said, "it''s just a little magic that affects the spirit, and he will be fine in a moment. It won''t cause any harm to his body."


    Voldemort looked at the young man, and then turned to Fang Ze, "but I didn''t expect that a person like you who holds such a powerful force would also care about Muggle casualties."


    Did you start trying to use words to lure me into the dark?


    Fang Ze sneered in his heart and opened his big flicker mode. "Of course not. For people with extraordinary abilities like us, ordinary people really don''t have to mind. But our world is different from yours. Some ordinary people have the power not to lose to us. If we attack ordinary people without authorization and they know it, then I''m in big trouble."


    "The power of ordinary people?" Voldemort didn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t know what technology is, you won''t understand it." Fang Ze didn''t say much, but Voldemort told him in his heart.


    Why did so many people support the pure blood theory of wizards he boasted?


    Naturally, with the rapid development of ordinary humans, that is, Muggles, the power of wizards is constantly weakening.


    In 1926, the year Voldemort was born. Wizard newt, who loves magical animals, caused a lot of trouble in the United States, resulting in people in the whole city seeing all kinds of magical animals and magic. At that time, the Wizards completed the urban restoration and Muggle memory modification in less than half a day, making it seem that none of this had happened.


    But when Voldemort studied, English wizards had no such ability, and all kinds of magical animals began to decrease gradually. The power of wizards is declining.


    This made the Wizards start to worry.


    If it goes on like this, then human beings are likely to achieve the anti transcendence of wizards at a certain point in time, discover the location of this group of wizards, and trigger a war between Muggles and wizards.


    So the reason why Voldemort''s set has so many followers is that these wizards really have no other way to blame all the mistakes on the reduction of pure blood wizards, so they launched a war to prevent the continued decline of the Wizards'' power.


    When Voldemort was controlling the young man, he obviously saw some knowledge of the world, and knew that it had been decades since the age of his world, and the Muggles were more powerful.


    It is likely that a group of Muggles will have the ability to deal with those with extraordinary power, resulting in talents like Fang Ze being so afraid of ordinary people.


    "Well, I see." Voldemort nodded and said, "after you give me freedom, I promise I won''t fight ordinary people."


    "The verbal guarantee is the paper used to wipe your ass in the toilet." Fang Ze looked at Voldemort and said.

 Chapter 588

    "What do you want?" Voldemort pointed to his personal belongings that Fang Ze had taken aside and said, "all my things are with you. Take whatever you want as collateral."


    "But the premise is that you haven''t tampered with these things." Fang Ze picked up Voldemort''s things and found that except Voldemort''s wand and a pocket about half an arm wide, nothing else felt any traces of energy from it.


    Fang Ze picked up the pocket and said to Voldemort, "what is this?"


    "A space pocket for some sundries."


    Hearing Voldemort''s words, Fang Ze thought of Hermione''s small bag that can hold a lot of things in the original book. Although Voldemort at this time is not the demon king, his things must be better than Hermione''s bag.


    So he tried to put his force into this pocket, but before the force went deep into it, he felt a palpitation.


    This thing is dangerous.


    Fang Ze immediately withdrew his force, and then asked Voldemort, "has this pocket applied protective magic?"


    "No, just a little curse." Voldemort was very disappointed that Fangze didn''t put his spirit into his pocket to check. Of course, this little emotion was discovered by Fang Ze using Athena''s vision.


    "How to untie it?"


    Voldemort heard Fang Ze''s request, his eyes turned, and suddenly issued a burst of hoarseness, strange and extremely unpleasant, like the sound of a poisonous snake exhaling, which startled Fang Ze.


    "Okay." After Voldemort finished, he pointed to Fang Ze''s pocket and motioned that Fang Ze could open it.


    "Was it a snake voice just now?" Fang Ze tried with the force, but it didn''t cause palpitations any more, so he opened his pocket and tried his best to detect with Athena''s eyes to prevent other mechanisms.


    "Yes." Voldemort admitted that what he said was a snake voice that only Salazar Slytherin and his descendants would say.


    "I believe more and more that you know the future." Voldemort said to Fangze, "because not many people know what language this is the first time they listen to it. You must have seen me use this language from the future?"


    "Of course not." Fang Ze shook his head and said, "in the future, you are not the only one who will speak snake like."


    "My family has other blood in this world?!" Voldemort was really shocked this time.


    Because in his cognition, this kind of language inherited from the blood, in this generation, only his mother and uncle can speak snake man accent. But one of these two people has died, and the other was framed by him into Azkaban and died.


    "In fact, it''s not necessarily your family who will say snake man." Fang Ze carefully observed the things in Voldemort''s pocket, and casually said, "for example."


    "For example?" Voldemort was eager to know who Fang Ze said was the one who could say snake man.


    "Like not telling you." Fang Zepi gave it a look.


    He had found what he wanted in Voldemort''s space pocket, but in front of Voldemort, he showed nothing, just pretended to satisfy his curiosity at a glance, and closed the pocket again.


    "You can''t do this." Voldemort comes from the wizard world, and the more powerful the wizard is, the more attention he pays to prophecy. Otherwise Voldemort would not have gone all the way to kill Harry Potter because of Trelawney''s language.


    So after he concluded that Fang Ze might really know the future, his attitude towards Fang Ze became more and more gentle.


    "Well, tell me, what else can you threaten ordinary people? I can tell you the identity of one of the two people in the future." Fang Ze stared at Voldemort with Athena''s eyes, letting Voldemort see the golden light in his eyes.


    This is a warning to him that he has a way to know whether he is telling the truth or falsehood.


    "My robe." Voldemort said, "there are some little magic on it. I can use my robe to activate them at any time."


    "OK." After confirming that what Voldemort said was true, Fang Ze went to take off Voldemort''s robe and didn''t even leave a pair of underwear for him. He threw Voldemort''s robe into his pocket, and then he took a bath towel from the bathroom and put it on Voldemort.


    Voldemort''s body was a little shriveled at this time. It seemed that making Horcruxes had a great impact on him.


    "Well, now you can tell me." Voldemort said to Fangze.


    "Delphi riddle." Fang Ze said without raising his head.


    "Who is this? It sounds like a woman''s name. Who is his father and mother?" Voldemort was curious about this name, which had the same surname as himself.


    "This is the next question, Mr. Voldemort." Voldemort was annoyed by Fangze''s general way of revealing information by squeezing toothpaste, but he had nothing to do.


    If possible, he would certainly use his soul to live out of the body, drill his heart and gouge out his bones, and let Fang Ze honestly tell him all the secrets, but now the magic wand is not in his hand.


    Of course, even if Voldemort''s wand is in hand, it is still a little difficult to deal with Fangze who has been protected. After all, Fang Ze can''t beat him, but Voldemort can''t perform phantom shifting pursuit in this completely strange world.


    This is also the reason for his repeated patience.


    A wise man will not act rashly without knowing what his opponent''s cards are.


    "Then what exactly do you need me to do so that you can answer my next question."


    "Well." Fang Ze packed all Voldemort''s things, including his magic wand, and then said to Voldemort, "every time you spend two days here safely, I''ll answer your question, how about it."


    "OK." Voldemort nodded. "Deal."


    "Deal." After Fang Ze said this, the door of the hotel suite rang again.


    "Boss, it''s me." Qin Feng''s voice came from the outside. Fang Ze stepped over and opened the door, letting Qin Feng with sweat on his forehead come in.


    "Running?" Fang Ze looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    "Well." Qin Feng nodded heavily.


    "Come here." Fang Ze snapped his fingers and motioned Qin Feng to follow him.


    "Boss, this is?" When Qin Feng followed Fang Ze to the tea table, he saw Voldemort fixed on the wall by the broken Magic Arrow.


    "Oh, one of my guests." Fang Ze answered truthfully.


    guest?!


    Qin Feng looked carefully at Voldemort in his bathrobe and fixed on the wall by a long arrow. He almost wanted to ask boss Fangze if you have any special hobbies?


    PS: the update is slow, but there will be at least four chapters before 12 o''clock

 Chapter 589

    "Take these." Fang Ze put all Voldemort''s things into a big pocket and handed them to Qin Feng.


    "You go out and buy a suitcase later, put all these things in the suitcase, and then rent a car that runs very fast to take things out of town."


    "OK." Qin Feng promised to come down and asked, "but boss, after I drive out of town?"


    "You can go anywhere after you leave the city. Make your own decision after you leave the city, but the farther away from Yangcheng, the better. Come back when I need you back."


    "OK, I see." Qin Feng is not a fool. Hearing Fang Ze''s words, he immediately understood that this matter is very likely to involve supernatural abilities. And the other party is likely to detect the inner thoughts of others, so he is more cautious.


    "Yes." Fang Zeqin Feng was ready to leave with something. Suddenly he remembered something and stretched out his hand to hold him.


    "You take her with you." Fang Ze pointed to Kikyo''s life doll and said.


    "This is?" When Qin Feng first came in, he saw Kikyo''s life doll. However, because Kikyo''s life doll was a female figure wearing a Hoodie covering her face and carrying a bow and arrow behind her, he didn''t dare to say hello because it was not a normal human at first sight.


    "You can call her saint." Fang Ze gave an order to Kikyo''s puppet of this life, and let the puppet of this life temporarily follow Qin Feng.


    Although the IQ of this life doll is very low, as long as Qin Feng drives all the way, he has little chance to contact others. Even if others see it, it''s nothing. Who hasn''t seen a few cos these days.


    "Hello, saint." Qin Feng didn''t see Inuyasha, so naturally he didn''t know that the word "Saint" was originally used by the villagers protected by Kikyo''s life doll to call Kikyo. However, facing Qin Feng''s greetings, Kikyo''s original life doll did not respond, which made Qin Feng a little embarrassed.


    "Hurry up." Fang Ze patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and motioned for Qin Feng to leave quickly.


    "Okay." Fang Ze saw Qin Feng leave, then turned to Voldemort and said, "now I''ll help you pull out the arrow of breaking the demon, and then the two of us can live in peace."


    "This is really unfair." Voldemort at this time did not know whether there was a little human nature or whether he deliberately induced Fang Ze. Anyway, he showed that Fang Ze was invincible, and even spoke like a friend. "All my things were taken away by you, but you didn''t pay equal sincerity."


    "I let that doll leave, which is the best kindness to you." Fang Ze said to Voldemort, "if my guess is right, that doll should be very restrained."


    "Doll?" Voldemort was stunned when he heard Fang Ze''s words. He didn''t expect that the woman who looked so powerful just now was just a doll.


    "Yes, doll." Fang Ze said honestly, "it was made by a friend of mine with a strand of her hair."


    Although Voldemort did not see Athena, he obviously had another ability to distinguish whether others were telling the truth, so he could easily determine that Fangze was telling the truth.


    Just a strand of hair is so strong, how strong should this woman''s ontological strength be!


    Voldemort thought of Fang zegang''s words that he was not allowed to attack ordinary humans. He guessed that the water in the world should be deeper than he imagined, so he was ready to change his next plan a little.


    After Fang Ze estimated that Qin Feng should have left the nearby range of several kilometers, he went over and helped Voldemort pull out the arrow of breaking the demon, and then lifted the golden binding.


    "Well, do you want me to cure the wound on your shoulder?" Fangze sent a signal of goodwill to Voldemort.


    "No." Voldemort''s right hand covered his wound. Within a moment, the wound that had been shot through a big hole gradually disappeared.


    "Cast without staff?" Fang Zerao looked at Voldemort with interest and said.


    "No." Voldemort shook his head and denied. "The magic wand is only the medium for wizards to cast some spells. The knowledge of wizards is not only reflected in the magic wand, but also in magic medicine and so on. Don''t treat wizards too weakly."


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded in agreement. Although Voldemort did not show such an ability in the original book, it is obvious that the medical technology of wizards is far beyond that of humans at that time and even now. No wizard will go to Muggle hospital when he is ill. And even in the battle between wizards, unless it is hit by the magic of God Feng shadowless, the wound can be healed, even if the limb is broken. ¡°


    "Oh, all right." Fang Ze waved his hand, turned back to the room, took a suit of clothes worn by Zhenguo before and threw it to Voldemort, "you can wear this suit."


    "Muggle clothes." Voldemort picked up his clothes, frowned and said.


    "Yes, but you have no other choice." Fang Ze indicated that Voldemort could go into the other room to change his clothes, and Voldemort did so.


    "It doesn''t look like Voldemort." Fang Ze always felt that Voldemort''s attitude was a little wrong, which seemed to be too talkative?


    Is it because Voldemort at this time simply pursues immortality and has no right on his hands?


    Fang Ze thought for a while and decided not to relax his vigilance against Voldemort during this period of time.


    "Here, where is this?" Just when all the troubles of Fang Ze were solved for the time being, a weak man''s voice suddenly came out of the room.


    Fang Ze turned his head and found that it was the young man who had just been controlled by Voldemort. Now he should be recovering.


    Stepping over, Fang Ze helped the man up, and then asked softly, "do you remember what just happened?"


    "I don''t seem to remember." The young man covered his head and said, "headache."


    "Sit down first." Fang Ze held the young man on the sofa and handed him a glass of water. "You just fainted at the door of my room, so I helped you in."


    "Is that so?" While drinking water, the young people were brainwashed by Fang Ze.


    "That''s right." Fang Ze patted the young man on the shoulder and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Mazongxiang." The young man instinctively said his name, and then the other person thanked him, "thank you for helping me in just now."


    "It''s all right. It''s easy. You''re not an old woman." Fang Ze told a cold joke, which made the young man laugh loudly.

 Chapter 590

    ''buzz ~ ~ ~ ~'' the vibration of the mobile phone rang out. The young man hurriedly took out his mobile phone and then connected the phone.


    "Hey, time, I''m fine, but I don''t know how to faint. Fortunately, a kind man helped me into his room. Ask the room number, and I''ll ask." Mazongxiang said and looked at Fang Ze, "well, what''s your room number here? My friend is not at ease. I want to come and have a look."


    "Number eight." Fang Ze said to the young man, "you let them go directly to the top floor and turn left."


    "OK." Mazongxiang hurriedly told Fang Ze''s words to his friends intact. Soon, outside Fang Ze''s room, there was a sound of smashing the door.


    Mazongxiang glanced at Fang Ze and ran quickly to open the door.


    Out of the door came two men and women dressed in ordinary clothes, who looked like a man and a woman who had just left high school.


    "This is my friend''s time." Mazongxiang hugged the boy and introduced Fang Ze. Then he pointed to the girl and said, "this is the sister of time and second."


    The names of the brother and sister are so interesting. Fang Ze felt happy after hearing mazongxiang''s introduction. Of course, on the surface, he still pretends to be a calm and successful man.


    "Hello." Fang Ze didn''t get up, but just sat on the sofa and said hello kindly.


    "Hello." After the brothers and sisters greeted Fang Ze, they began to look around without hesitation to see what the legendary presidential suite looked like for him. But Shiji wanted to stretch out his hand to hold this disgraceful brother, but he couldn''t.


    "Would you like to sit down and have a drink?" Fang Ze pointed to the freezer in the room and said.


    "Well, we don''t." When Shiji was about to say no, he suddenly stepped in first and said, "OK."


    Then he and mazongxiang happily went to the freezer in the room to pick up drinks. But Shi Jiji can only sit in front of Fang Ze and say, "sorry, my brother is not very smart. Don''t mind."


    "Nothing." Fang Ze shook his head.


    At this time, Voldemort also changed his clothes and came out of the room. He looked at three more Muggles in the room, and his expression was a little impatient. But this emotion was soon hidden under his pale face.


    "Is this uncle ill?" He looked at Voldemort''s pale face and asked.


    "Brother." Seeing his brother''s continuous stupidity in front of strangers, Shi sec couldn''t bear it any longer. He immediately pinched the soft meat on his waist at the time, and the corners of his mouth were almost torn open when it hurt.


    "How do I feel I''ve seen you somewhere?" Mazongxiang, who was drinking, didn''t care if Voldemort was ill. He always felt that he should have seen this man somewhere.


    "Probably because I''m very popular." Voldemort''s speech has its own cold effect, which is not only cold in voice, but also cold in hearing.


    Is it common for you to look like you can be accurately picked out from the crowd by the aunt and uncle on the street when you go out and urinate everywhere?!


    You think you are a plain looking Yang Guo!


    If it weren''t for the fact that time and seconds were pulling by, he would almost show Voldemort what a public face is with his own face.


    After drinking the drink, mazongxiang and Shi Fen felt that they should go, so they said goodbye to Fang Ze and left.


    "There won''t be any problem with Ma Zongxiang." Fang Ze looked at the time when the second brother and sister and mazongxiang were out, so he turned his head and asked the Voldemort, "I should have given you my wand just now and asked you to change his memory."


    "I don''t think you will return the wand to me before I leave." Voldemort didn''t particularly mind whether mazongxiang remembered that he had cast a spell on him.


    "That''s not necessarily." Fang Ze shrugged, then sat cross legged on the sofa, closed his eyes and began to breathe regularly.


    The earth is not like the world of Star Wars. The force is everywhere. Every Jedi Knight can feel every move of everything around by virtue of the force.


    However, Fang Ze can still extend the force and use it as his extended senses.


    This was due to the inheritance and knowledge of Jedi apprentices rather than the skills of the force.


    "Brother, give me a drink." When the three people came to the corner to take the elevator, they went to grab the drinks in the break-up.


    "You didn''t take it when the person who asked you just now asked you to take it. Now I have nothing more." Time is not willing to share his drink with time.


    "Hey, didn''t you take an extra bottle when you just took it?" Mazongxiang on the side mercilessly exposed the time.


    "No." Time was about to refute, but the quick eyed time seconds had found a can of drink hidden in the pocket of time, so they grabbed it before time didn''t react.


    "Hey, that''s what I''m going to drink tomorrow." Time was a little unwilling to grab back the drink, but the fighting power of the seemingly weak sister Shi second was much higher than time, so the grab failed.


    "It was my first time in the presidential suite." "I didn''t expect the people living in it to be pretty good," mazongxiang said as he watched the time and the two brothers and sisters playing around


    "Yes." Hearing mazongxiang say so, Shi seconds suddenly asked, "do you remember when you fainted?"


    "I don''t remember." Mazongxiang looked up and thought for a while, but found that he still couldn''t remember how he fainted and how he was helped into the presidential suite. "


    "How can I feel something wrong?" The IQ of time and second is obviously higher than that of time and mazongxiang. He looked at mazongxiang and said, "what are you doing in this hotel? We agreed to come to Yangcheng and only live in youth hostels. How did you come to such a place?"


    "I don''t know." Mazongxiang shook his head and said, "I remember walking on the street, looking for a nearby Youth Hostel, but walking, I didn''t know what turned into this hotel, and then fainted."


    "That is to say, you came here soon after we parted, right?" Shi sec raised his arm to look at the time, and then said, "now it''s been three hours since you left. You may have stayed in the presidential suite for three hours, but the young man who lived in the presidential suite didn''t notify the hotel attendant or call the hospital, but just helped you into the room."


    "No!" After listening to his sister''s words, he looked at mazongxiang, patted his thigh and shouted, "old horse, you shouldn''t have been that."


    "Which one?" Mazongxiang had not turned his head by this time.


    "It''s the chrysanthemum, which exploded." The time clearly said, "think about it, for three hours, it''s enough for people to take off your anus and then wash it and put on your clothes!"

 Chapter 591

    "No!" At that time, Ma Zongxiang was really scared. He quickly reached out and touched his buttocks.


    "Brother, do you feel anything abnormal in your buttocks?" He grabbed mazongxiang''s shoulder and asked.


    "I didn''t feel anything." Mazongxiang felt it for a long time, but he didn''t feel the hot feeling coming from the chrysanthemum.


    "Is it because the time has been too long, so there is no response?" After feeling his chin for a while, he turned his head and asked Shi sec, "Shi sec, do you think you can check whether chrysanthemums have been anal by people when you go to the hospital?"


    "Go to hell, how can I know this?" After all, Shi seconds is a girl''s home. Hearing his brother and his friends discuss such an embarrassing thing, he can''t wait to hammer them to death.


    But on reflection, this problem does exist.


    After all, a man living in the presidential suite somehow helped mazongxiang in for three hours. It was impossible to say that there was no problem. But now they can''t find the problem.


    Is there another purpose, or is it really like what time said, that young man is actually a pervert, who brought mazongxiang in and then stabbed him in the anus.


    It is possible that even mazongxiang fainted inexplicably because of him.


    "What should I do now?" Mazongxiang had no idea for a moment.


    "I think of a way!" At midnight, he snapped his fingers and said, "if this person really has a problem, he will commit a crime again. We might as well stay in his hotel and see if there is anyone who has the same experience as you."


    "That''s a good idea." Shi sec looked at his brother and said, "at present, we have money to live in such an expensive hotel! Staying there for one night is enough for us to stay in CYTS for half a week!"


    "I paid the extra money." Mazongxiang is now eager to find out whether his chrysanthemums have been forcibly blooming by others, so he decided to cut meat and check chrysanthemums.


    "Good brother." Hearing that mazongxiang had paid the extra money at that time, and there were no other concerns, he directly hugged mazongxiang and said, "but I think we still need to go to the hospital and have a physical examination for you."


    "What happened to the body?" Mazongxiang looked puzzled at the time and asked.


    "When we came out of DIDU, the DIDU Education Commission released a report on the AIDS epidemic. There were more than 1200 cases of AIDS among college students, of which male students accounted for 98%, of which male male transmission accounted for 86%. Therefore, I think it is necessary for you to check."


    "I feel more and more terrible." After listening to what he said, Ma Zongxing burst into tears.


    Two teasers.


    Fang Ze sensed all this by using the force, shook his head and smiled. He felt that these two people were really stupid, so he didn''t pay too much attention anymore.


    "Finished?" Voldemort saw Fang Ze open his eyes, so he asked curiously.


    "Finished."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that there are still magic powers in this world." Voldemort''s obsession with power made him think of Fangze force.


    "How about I teach you how to use magic and how to use your power?"


    "I can''t teach." Fang Ze shook his head, "my power is given by others. I can only use it, not teach it." After Fang Ze finished speaking, Voldemort obviously pulled the corner of his eye to express disbelief.


    However, he also knew that even if Fang Ze promised, he might not be able to learn in just a few days, so he didn''t pester Fang Ze about this problem again.


    The next day, Fang Ze wanted to stay in the room with Voldemort to spend the whole day, but Voldemort actually proposed to go out with Fang Ze to see the world.


    So Fang Ze called the front desk and asked them to send someone to repair the things destroyed during the fight yesterday. Then he went out with Voldemort.


    Voldemort''s Britain is a country famous for its dark cuisine. And in the age of Voldemort, there was no influx of cuisine from other countries in Britain, so Fang Ze first took Voldemort to taste some modern cuisine.


    However, although Voldemort gave these delicacies a high evaluation, he did not know why he was unwilling to eat more.


    "Where are we going now?" After coming out of the hotel, Fang Ze didn''t know where to take Voldemort for a while.


    "What is that place?" Voldemort pointed to a building in front of him and said.


    "Demon spirit Internet cafe." Fang Ze glanced and found that there was an Internet cafe in front of him, so he explained to Voldemort what the Internet cafe was and what the computer was.


    "It sounds amazing." Voldemort became interested in computers and decided to go and see this thing made by Muggles.


    After all, in his era, although Muggles could also make many magical objects, wizards had substitutes. Human cars, planes and other things, where there is phantom shifting, fly the road network is easy to use.


    For wizards, the big killers like the atomic bomb are just things Muggles make to destroy themselves.


    But with computers, Voldemort heard Fang Ze''s narration and didn''t find any magic or magic items that could be replaced from his memory.


    The two entered the Internet cafe, and Fang Ze asked Voldemort whether he needed to open a computer for him and try it himself. But Voldemort obviously wouldn''t lower himself and sit with a group of Muggles, so he shook his head and refused, just intending to watch others operate for a while.


    There are many people playing games in Internet cafes at this time, and eating chicken and lol occupy the majority.


    When Fang Ze took Voldemort to the front of a row of computers, these players were fighting to eat chicken, and it was a critical moment.


    "Where is the man opposite?" A player found that the poison circle had been refreshed, but there was no shelter in front of him, so he couldn''t see the enemy''s grass. Let him dare not advance rashly.


    "There must be a lot of Voldemort in this circle. We stick the poison circle and touch it!" Another player shouted.


    There are many Voldemort?!


    If Voldemort hadn''t had his magic wand in his hand at the moment, he would have almost gouged out his heart and bones.


    What do you mean there are many Voldemort? Is there Voldemort in your world? And there is more than one.


    "Go, go!" Voldemort''s mental journey these players naturally do not know.


    They continued to play games while shouting passionately.


    "In front, there is a Voldemort in front, I see!" A player shouted and fought over there. After Voldemort was beaten, the disadvantage of being unable to fight back quickly appeared, and he was soon knocked down.


    The player who knocked down Voldemort in front of Fang Ze found that he had successfully knocked down the other party, so he began to run circles with confidence.


    But I didn''t expect that there was another Voldemort nearby. When he was about to pass, he hit a tongue of fire and knocked him down.


    "What kind of Voldemort!" The player shouted!

 Chapter 592

    "This Voldemort doesn''t mean the same thing as your name." Fang Ze heard someone shout ''what''s the matter with Voldemort?'' so he hurried to explain to Voldemort.


    For a pervert who can spell his name so that he can detect any perversion who says his name, Fang Ze feels that Voldemort''s harm to Voldemort is still great.


    Although the two Voldemort mean different things, strictly speaking, when Voldemort in chicken first called it that, he was originally playing Voldemort''s terrier in Harry Potter.


    Of course, these Fangze won''t tell Voldemort.


    "It doesn''t matter." Voldemort forced Ze to show a smile, and he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    "What is this?" Voldemort suddenly pointed to the computer on the other side and asked Fang Ze.


    Voldemort''s finger is a relatively small Western Fantasy stand-alone game. There are very few stand-alone players in the Internet cafe. I didn''t expect to see one today.


    "A fantasy game, you should want to ask the character in it." Fang Ze glanced and found that the player was controlling a magician, so he explained the concept of magician in this game to Voldemort.


    "The lightning magic you used to attack me is very similar to the magic in this game." Voldemort held out a word for a long time, and Fang Ze also understood what Voldemort wanted to express.


    "My ability doesn''t come from games, but it has something to do with this."


    "Oh." Voldemort Oh, then stood behind the single player and slowly looked up.


    This is three hours at a glance.


    Voldemort stood behind, until he saw the player get off the machine and leave. Then he came back to his senses and went back to the hotel with Fang Ze.


    "Do you have magicians in this world?" Back at the hotel, Voldemort suddenly asked.


    "The magician doesn''t have a membrane. Bah, I mean, there are many magical system ideas in our game. If you are interested, I''ll show you."


    Fang Ze then took Voldemort back to the hotel, and then downloaded games with DND magic system for Voldemort, such as dragon and dungeon, Bode''s gate, Winterless night, etc.


    Of course, in order to make Voldemort feel immersive, Fang Ze also used the optimizer to optimize bode''s gate first, and then optimized the other two when Voldemort played.


    Although I have never been in contact with computers. But as a magician, Voldemort''s learning ability is far better than others, so after less than half an hour of teaching, Voldemort can play smoothly.


    "This magic system is much more perfect than the magic system in our world." Voldemort expressed his admiration while playing.


    Nonsense, there are many bugs in the magic system of the Harry Potter World. After all, JK Rowling created the Harry Potter world alone, and the magic system in the game has been improved by many game staff from generation to generation.


    The purposes of the two are different from the beginning. The novel serves the plot and inevitably reduces rationality. The game takes into account the need to immerse players, so it is more reasonable.


    Of course, some game bugs that serve the plot are still too much.


    Even Fang Ze didn''t expect that Voldemort was really addicted to this DND series of games. For two days in a row, Voldemort didn''t come out, so he stayed in the hotel while chatting with Fang Ze and playing games. For this reason, Fang Ze also consulted Lin Miaomiao, a psychologist who had previously treated Chen Qin.


    "You mean, a person who has a murderous tendency and wants to challenge the secular rules extremely, and has the power to achieve his goal, is now addicted to the game, so it makes you feel very uneasy. Are you worried about whether the other party deliberately pretends to be like this?" Lin Miaomiao asked at the other end of the phone.


    "Right, right, right." Fang Ze said, "help me analyze this person''s personality."


    "Tell me his family environment and childhood experience first." Lin Miaomiao then asked.


    "The mother got his father''s heart by special means. Later, after being discovered by his father, he was abandoned by him, and then gave birth to him alone. After his mother died, he could only live in the orphanage. He could not get his father''s approval or his mother''s warmth in the process of growing up. He was different from ordinary people since childhood and was stronger than the children around him of the same age, so he refused to make friends with his peers. When he grew up, he went to the orphanage After entering the private noble school, I found that I was much smarter than others, and I could also communicate with animals such as snakes. I also learned that my life experience was very noble. My ancestors had celebrities, and my own conditions were not inferior to those of students in other noble schools.


    When I was a student, I also knew that my mother relied on special methods to make my father fall in love with her and have myself. So I never believe in love. When you grow up, you are more radical and do not meet the existing society. And after failing to stay in school, in order to achieve his goal of becoming famous, he had an affair with an old woman many years older than him. "


    After hearing Fang Ze''s story, Lin Miaomiao thought for a moment and replied, "this is a typical antisocial personality caused by family reasons." Lin Miaomiao said to Fang Ze, "such people can be saved if they can have a correct guidance in their adolescence, but now they are basically hopeless at this age, and sooner or later something will happen."


    "But my problem is that such an antisocial person now likes playing games, and playing games for two days and two nights. Does he really like playing games or is he just trying to deceive me and try to make me believe that he won''t hurt the people around him during this period of time?"


    "It may not be lying to you." Lin Miaomiao replied, "people with this kind of growth experience will have a abnormal desire for power and awe of others. Some RPG games with great freedom may give him this feeling. For example, ruling others in the game and killing NPC at will can alleviate this desire to a certain extent.


    But the game is not the real world after all. If he doesn''t master the power that can challenge social rules, he may hide this desire, but now you say he has this power. Once he suddenly feels that this virtual world brings him less pleasure than the real world in the process of playing the game, he will definitely turn his goal to the real world. "


    Lin Miaomiao said, took a breath, and then asked Fang Ze, "is this person by your side now? You''d better be careful and stay away from him, because he is likely to take you as his goal."

 Chapter 593

    "It''s not that serious." Fang Ze turned his head and looked at Voldemort who was playing the game. He thought that before his personal belongings and magic wand came back, he should not suddenly attack Fang Ze. If Fang Ze dies, where can he find his own things. After all, Fang Ze doesn''t know where Qin Feng is now, and there is a real doll of Kikyo beside Qin Feng. Although Voldemort is crazy, he is not stupid.


    Killing Fang Ze won''t do him any good.


    "You''d better be careful." Lin Miaomiao said helplessly, "psychology and gambling are not much different. They are all trying to find the right one in the infinite answers. So maybe I judge wrong, but be careful, there is always something."


    "OK, I see." Fang Ze still didn''t figure out whether Voldemort really liked playing games or fake.


    If playing games can make a big demon king stop doing evil for the time being, Fang Ze will then optimize several such games for Voldemort to play. When Voldemort returns to the world of Harry Potter, everything has nothing to do with him.


    Of course, doing so may also make Voldemort go back. Because there is no game to play, this powerful wizard uses magic to control some scientists to accelerate the progress of computer research and development, so that he can play games there as soon as possible.


    On Thursday, Lin Xiaoxin called Fang Ze because she was bored in class, which made Fang Ze suddenly realize that she had been suffocated in the hotel for two consecutive days. Basically, 24 hours a day, except for four hours of sleep, I watched Voldemort play games and chat with him all the time. He recently felt that the air on Friday was a little stuffy.


    So Fang Ze stood up, looked at Voldemort who was still playing the game and said, "do you want to put down the game and go out for a walk to mediate your mood?"


    "Good." Voldemort, whose skin was getting whiter, put down his mouse and keyboard and stood up.


    The two of them went out of the hotel room and took the elevator to the bottom. When they walked out of the hotel, they also saw that the three of Ma Zongxiang were playing board games on the sofa in the hall.


    "They''re out." As soon as he looked up, he saw Fang Ze coming downstairs and quickly took a picture.


    "Two big men stayed in the room for two days and came out." Mazongxiang looked at Fang Ze and Voldemort''s back, thinking that they couldn''t hear him, so he said recklessly, "I now feel that these two people are gay more and more, and they must be doing some shady things in the room."


    "For example, I carried you back to play the day before yesterday?" At that time, I said something untimely.


    "Roll thick!" Mazongxiang almost wanted to hit someone when he heard which pot didn''t open at that time.


    "You have to admit that it is possible." After taking a picture of Shi seconds and mazongxiang, "let''s follow them and see where these two people will go."


    Fang Ze noticed that he and Voldemort had three small tails, and somehow he suddenly felt a little irritable.


    I''m your lifesaver, but you suspect that I''ve anal you?!


    Fang Ze, who was walking in front, suddenly wanted to turn around and grab mazongxiang''s neck and tell him that even gay, he also had to look at his face.


    "It seems that there are three little mice behind us." Voldemort also found someone following behind, so he said expressionless, "I don''t want to come out occasionally and be monitored. If those nosy people here just ask not to hurt the lives of ordinary people, maybe we can simply teach these three little mice a lesson."


    "Forget it." Fang Ze shook his head, cleared away the negative emotions in his brain, and then said to Voldemort, "come on, let''s go to the store we ate the day we first came to eat something."


    Voldemort and Fangze entered the hotel, and soon. What I don''t understand at all is covering up and camouflage. When the second brother and sister and mazongxiang also followed.


    After the three of them sat down and looked at the price on the menu, their faces suddenly turned green. After pointing out three drinks, they pretended to wait for one more person and sat on the chair.


    "The food here doesn''t seem as delicious as it was when we first came here." Voldemort complained to the other side as he ate.


    "Yeah." Fang Ze tasted it carefully and found that it really felt a little bad, so he applied the hand of the kitchen god to force the food into his mouth.


    "Do you like to be watched when you eat?" During the meal, Voldemort suddenly asked an inexplicable question.


    "Of course not." Fang Ze replied, "it''s uncomfortable to be looked at when eating."


    "Oh." Voldemort turned his back to them, stretched out his hand, and then said, "these three people have been staring at you. Don''t you feel uncomfortable eating?"


    "No." Fang Ze shouted a little louder, and then let Voldemort forget the three people.


    However, in this way, Fang Ze, who originally felt nothing, would think of someone looking at him every time he ate something, and suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable. He always felt that these delicious foods were getting worse and worse. Put it down before you finish eating, and don''t want to eat again. Snap your fingers and ask the waiter to come and check out.


    When checking out, the manager of the restaurant happened to be there, so Fang Ze mentioned that the food was not well cooked today.


    But I don''t know if it''s the reason why the restaurant manager is relatively young. After Fang Ze put forward his opinion, the restaurant manager actually refuted on the spot that Fang Ze said that their restaurant always pays attention to quality, and every dish is carefully prepared, so there can be no such saying that it becomes unpleasant.


    The restaurant manager''s attitude reminded Fang Ze of the manager of the restaurant where chef song was located, and he was even more annoyed.


    If it weren''t for a little self-control, it''s estimated that Fang Ze would slap the table to pieces.


    "Don''t you think it''s really sad for you to live like this?" Voldemort looked at Fang Ze coming out of the restaurant with a sullen face, and then said, "the reason why people pursue power is that power can bring enjoyment to people. If those people knew that you have the power to kill them at any time, they certainly didn''t dare to follow you and show your face.".


    If you use this power to do your own business, the people under your control will greet you with smiling faces from now on, no matter whether they are crying or laughing behind them. Everyone will be honored to say one more word with you, and everyone will abide by and realize everything you want for you with every decision you make. This is the meaning of power. If someone tries to stop you from doing so, just overthrow them. " Voldemort seemed to talk to himself or to Fang Ze. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, his face would turn more pale.


    PS: the new computer you buy tomorrow is coming. It''s better to buy a computer on Saturday tomorrow to celebrate. Every two chapters will be sent out. Because I don''t know when the computer will be delivered, there is no specific time. However, several chapters should be updated before 6 p.m. and six chapters should be updated before the early morning of the evening.

 Chapter 594

    Yes.


    If power can''t make you a man, then what''s the significance.


    Fang Ze glanced at the thunder circuit of the dragon on the back of his hand, and suddenly thought of a lot for a moment.


    If you now rely on your game optimizer to set up a company and accumulate original capital. Use your supernatural power to force your competitors to submit, and then use your space shuttle and xirang to make the government make concessions to yourself. Then you can become the richest man in the world in only five or six years, and have the confidence to call the wind and rain.


    The more guests come in the future, the more super abilities they will have, and the deeper their penetration and control over the world. Then one day, the whole earth will be under Fang Ze''s control.


    It seems that it looks very good.


    The more Fang Ze thought, the more excited he became.


    Although the greater the power, the more you manage, and the more troublesome things you need to deal with.


    However, the happiness of rich people and powerful people, where can people like themselves think of. Now I feel that people with these positions are very tired, but if they climb up, they may find that these people are actually very relaxed and happy.


    A little excited.


    "Go back first." Fang Ze is not a person who will immediately put his heart into it on a whim.


    Even if you really intend to embark on the overlord journey, you will not succeed casually.


    "OK." Voldemort was not in a hurry. Seeing that Fang Ze wanted to go back, he nodded and agreed.


    "They didn''t go to the gay bar." When Fang Ze and Voldemort came out in the distance, the three people saw Fang Ze walking back instead of going to the gay bar they had guessed before, and began to be a little uncertain whether Fang Ze and the two of them were gay.


    "I don''t think they are gay now." Mazongxiang didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong, and suddenly spoke for Fang Ze.


    "These two people may have been hiding in the room doing something illegal, and they only came out once after staying in it for several days."


    "Don''t comfort yourself." At that time, he patted mazongxiang cheaply and said, "your chrysanthemum must have been lost."


    "If I lose, I will lose. What am I afraid of as a man?" Mazongxiang nodded for a moment and motioned for him to stop talking.


    But as a bad friend, he couldn''t have fallen into trouble at this time, so he said to mazongxiang, "if these two people are really doing illegal business, then it''s likely to be transporting drugs. You should be careful. Maybe people see you as a big chrysanthemum, and they can put a lot of drugs into it. It''s uncertain that you will be kidnapped one night."


    "You can''t leave my chrysanthemum without three words. What are your intentions for me?" Mazongxiang looked at the time and said helplessly.


    "Yes, brother, can you not be so disgusting?" When she said this, she jumped up and gave the back of her head a look.


    "These three people are really noisy." Fang Ze, who was walking in front of him, heard the chat of the three people behind him. These conversations would make him feel very funny at ordinary times. At this time, they were like the buzzing of flies, which made Fang Ze''s mood worse and worse and irritable.


    "I''ll go and warn the three little guys behind us to stop following us." Fang Ze took a deep breath and decided to turn around and warn the three people.


    "Can I help you?" Voldemort looked at Fang Ze with a smile.


    "No." Fang Ze only intended to use words to warn, and naturally did not need Voldemort''s help.


    But before Fang Ze came to the three little guys, the accident happened.


    Two vans suddenly stopped at the intersection, and five or six people directly surrounded Fang Ze.


    "Brother, come with us, it won''t do you any good. Cooperate a little." Two men in their twenties clamped Fang Ze in the middle, one left and one right, and then hit Fang Ze''s back with a sharp tool that seemed to be a dagger.


    "Who are you?" Fang Ze turned and glanced at these people and found that he didn''t know these guys.


    I haven''t offended anyone recently.


    "Come with us and you''ll know who we are." The person who held the knife against Fang Zehou said viciously, "as long as you dare to shout, I''ll stab you. Brother, I''ve carried many murders. I''m not short of you, so you''d better be honest."


    "I can go with you." Fang Ze said, pointing to Voldemort, "but can you take my friend away with you?"


    "Poof." Fang Ze''s words made several people around him laugh. A man smiled and said to Fang Ze, "before we tied people up, the other party always asked us to let go of his friends. You are the first one we have ever seen who asked to take your friends away together. How much hatred you two have."


    The man said, turning his head to Voldemort, "your friend wants us to take you away, too. Are you going?"


    "Go." Voldemort nodded and agreed. He knew that if he was not taken away with Fang Ze, Fang Ze must be worried.


    Seeing that Fang Ze and Voldemort were taken into two vans respectively, they were stunned with mazongxiang when they followed.


    "What is the situation now? Are these two people being eaten by the black?"


    "It looks very similar." After looking around, he turned to mazongxiang and said, "now, I guess these two people will have bad luck. Then you will be safe."


    "But what if these two people are actually good people." Shi seconds said, "let''s call the police."


    "Well, it''s not necessary." At that time, he took out his mobile phone and said, "besides, what if the bad guys retaliate because of our alarm? Now every call we make can know who made it."


    "You''re stupid." Shi seconds shouted to his brother, "can''t you call the police with a public phone!"


    Facts have proved that not only time is stupid, but also time is not smart.


    Because public telephones were cheap a few years ago, they were basically eliminated in Yangcheng, so the three people searched for a long time and couldn''t find a public telephone. It was mazongxiang who was clever. When he saw someone selling phone cards on the roadside, he ran over to buy one, inserted it into his mobile phone, and then called the police, explaining the situation just now and the license plate numbers of the two loaves of bread.


    By the time the two people finished calling, Fang Ze had also been taken to an abandoned factory that did not know where it was.


    "You can come down." The people on the bus signaled that Fang Ze could get off.


    The kidnappers, who seemed unrealistic and very serious, neither frisked Fang Ze nor put an eye mask on him after letting Fang Ze get on the bus.


    It seems that it should be the part-time job of idle thugs.

 Chapter 595

    "I''m surprised that you didn''t resist when you came here so coerced by several Muggles." Voldemort came over again at this time and said in Fang Ze''s ear that Chengdu was as industrious as Tang monk.


    "That''s because I want to find a place where there are no others to talk with them."


    "In the final analysis, you are still considering the impact on other Muggles." Voldemort''s words broke Fang Ze''s idea. "When I knew I was a wizard, I only regarded other wizards as the same kind. Muggles are no different from animals in my eyes."


    "That''s why you don''t like half blood wizards, because you don''t think Muggle blood should flow in a wizard''s body?"


    "Yes." Voldemort nodded.


    "But don''t forget that you are also a hybrid." Fang Ze said to Voldemort, "I''m curious about what your followers will think once they know that the great Voldemort is actually a hybrid.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m half blood or not. What matters is how I do it." Voldemort soldiers did not waver because of Fang Ze''s words.


    Although in the future, he did hide the secret of his birth in the process of his rise. It''s also that Dumbledore is kind and hasn''t been exposed, otherwise the death eaters will be embarrassed at that time.


    The Dark Lord, who led everyone to maintain pure blood, was a hybrid himself, just as it was amazing that a Nazi found out that he had Jewish blood in World War II.


    However, Hitler only later became a German citizen, so it''s nothing.


    "Why are you two still talking?" At this time, a man came over, pointed to Fang Ze and shouted, "the person who wants to see you is coming, come, come with us."


    "You let him come." Fang Zezheng chatted with Voldemort, and answered without looking back.


    "Hey, give you some face, and you''re going to dye me red." The man heard what Fang Ze said and suddenly stretched out a foot and kicked it over.


    Fang Ze, who stood with his back to the man, seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. With a gentle backward stretch of his hand, he grabbed the foot raised by the man.


    Then Fang Ze picked up the man with this foot, and after a round, he hit him heavily on the ground.


    Before the people around him could see clearly what had happened, Fang Ze was already lying in front of him with a half crippled man.


    "What are you doing!" Several others in the distance roared. But no one dared to come again.


    This person who had been cooperating with them before suddenly burst into trouble, which made these little gangsters lose their heads.


    "What''s the matter? Did you catch someone?" Two people came out of the factory in the distance. These two people should be the ones who instructed these thugs to catch Fang Ze.


    Seeing that Fang Ze hadn''t come in for a long time, they thought these gangsters had caught the wrong person, so they went out to have a look.


    When the two approached, Fang Ze took a firm look. I found that these two people still knew each other.


    One is an old friend chef song, and the other one I met around Qiu Zhenguo should be Qiu Zhenguo''s younger brother.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chef song saw that these people really brought Fang Ze here, so he immediately walked over happily.


    "It''s you." Fang Ze looked at chef song in surprise and said, "do you want to get the recipe from me?"


    Fang Ze really didn''t expect that the person who caught him was chef song.


    Is this person an idiot?!


    Even if Fang Ze has no special ability, chef song is so aboveboard that he binds people. Aren''t you afraid that Fang Ze will go back and call the police directly?


    At that time, the police only need to find someone to check the specific situation of Lin''an food festival. Chef song is obviously the only suspect.


    "How could I do such a thing?" Chef song looked at Fang Ze and said with a smile, "I just wanted to tell you. No matter whether you are in Yangcheng or Haiping, you can''t escape my palm. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to sell me recipes today. I have plenty of time to spend with you. Even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your family?"


    Chef Song said clearly, and Fang Ze also understood his meaning.


    In China, it is really difficult to convict as long as you don''t hurt or maim people and just pull them over to scare them.


    Chef song doesn''t have to torture Fang Ze to hand over the recipe. As long as he sends someone over from time to time to make a fuss about Fang Ze, ordinary people may not be able to stand it.


    Today, chef song asked someone to pull Fang Ze over, just warning, indicating that he is capable of attacking Fang Ze. If Fang Ze doesn''t give in, he will have to toss and turn again in the future.


    Even in a legal society, there are ways for bad people to do evil.


    "It''s you." Fang Ze didn''t have time to answer chef song, but the man next to chef song recognized Fang Ze.


    "Do you know this man?" Chef song was nervous.


    "I''ve seen brother Qiu once before. He''s a drag."


    The man''s answer reassured chef song. After all, these people are paid by themselves. If there are acquaintances on both sides, it''s really not certain who will fight who.


    "Brother Li." The man who was just thrown to the ground by Fang Ze barely stood up and said to Qiu Zhenguo''s little brother. "Don''t let this boy go. I feel that my tail bone has been broken."


    "I thought you tripped yourself." Because Fang Ze shot too fast just now, and the people around him were also a group of brainless people, they didn''t expect how much strength it would take to grasp a person''s ankle and throw a person directly to the ground.


    "Do you think these people look like clowns?" Voldemort began to talk next to fangzel at this time. "It''s not that we don''t want to accept Muggles. It''s that Muggles who don''t understand power look like clowns to us, and can only make people laugh occasionally."


    "I didn''t think so before, but now I do." Fang Ze rubbed his wrist and said.


    "To treat these Muggles, wizards can only use violence. If violence is not for killing, it will be meaningless."


    "What?!" The more Fang Ze listened to Voldemort''s words, the more he felt that he wanted to completely bury these people in front of him.


    But when this idea was approaching the peak of action, Voldemort''s words successfully made Fang Ze laugh.


    "I mean, only violence can be used against these people." Voldemort didn''t understand why Fang Ze suddenly got rid of his bewitchment. Did he say something wrong?


    There is certainly nothing wrong with what Voldemort said. However, if the violence was not for killing, Fang Ze suddenly thought of a bald and blind man, so he thought that Voldemort next to him suddenly changed people.

 Chapter 596

    "Nothing wrong." While shaking his head at Voldemort, Fang Ze began to mutter in his heart.


    My current state seems a little abnormal.


    You said I was a salted fish. How could I think of competing for hegemony in the world. Although this proposal looks good.


    "Are you two when we don''t exist?" Qiu Zhenguo''s younger brother saw that Fang Ze and Voldemort had been chatting, completely when they did not exist, so he was quite annoyed.


    "Oh, no, I always thought you existed." Fang Ze looked at several people in front of him and pretended to be afraid. "You called me here just to make me afraid. Well, now I''m afraid. Do you have any other requirements?"


    Fang zeba''s words of directly treating these people as retarded made Qiu Zhenguo''s little brother instantly furious.


    He rushed over and directly grabbed Fang Ze''s collar and shouted, "who gave you the confidence to pull so hard! Ah!"


    "Confidence is not given by others, but by yourself." Fang Ze looked at Qiu Zhenguo''s angry action, like patting a puppy, patted Qiu Zhenguo''s head and said, "good, let go."


    I''m afraid he''s not crazy!


    All the people present except Voldemort were stunned when they saw Fang Ze''s action.


    Don''t you think about the feelings of the social people we come out to mix?


    We also want face. If you give us face, we promise we won''t do anything to you. But if you don''t give us face, we won''t be able to do anything to you.


    After all, when people are impulsive, they will not consider the consequences and so on.


    "Stop!" Just as Qiu Zhenguo''s younger brother looked at Fang Ze as if nothing had happened, he became more angry and was ready to hit Fang Ze in the face with his fist, a cry suddenly came.


    This voice is the voice of Qiu Zhenguo.


    Li Ge, Qiu Zhenguo''s younger brother, hurriedly looked up and found that Qiu Zhenguo was getting off a car.


    How did brother Qiu come here?


    Qiu Zhenguo''s younger brother is a little confused.


    This time it was his private job to earn some extra money. So I didn''t tell Qiu Zhenguo. But how did Qiu Zhenguo know so soon.


    He suddenly thought of Fang zegang''s fearless attitude, thinking whether it was on the way to tie this boy over, and this boy secretly called Qiu Zhenguo?


    No wonder you are so confident.


    Brother Li is a little unconvinced.


    You just said that you gave yourself confidence. Now you''ll ask someone else to give you peace.


    Of course, in fact, Qiu Zhenguo was not called by Fang Ze, but by minutes and seconds and mazongxiang.


    After the three people called the police, the police checked the license plate number and found that the car was the car of Yangcheng Qiu Zhenguo''s company. So a friendly policeman called Qiu Zhenguo and said this.


    Qiu Zhenguo didn''t care much. His younger brothers go to pick up private jobs, as long as they are not too frequent, once or twice is still within the allowable range.


    After all, when the water is clear, there is no fish. No matter how much he gives as the boss, his younger brothers will also want to take private jobs and make a profit when they are free.


    But to be on the safe side, he secretly called one of his younger brothers to ask where Xiao Li received his private work, who he wanted to deal with, and whether he had gone too far.


    He was going to ask clearly. Later, he could mention it a little and hit the little brother. It means that he knows what he did in private.


    But I didn''t expect to ask Fang Ze''s name.


    Qiu Zhenguo knew Fang Ze''s power, so he hurriedly called someone to drive over and wanted to stop him.


    So this guy arrived in time before his little brother really wanted to wave at Fang Ze.


    But arriving doesn''t mean it''s over.


    If Fang Ze forgives generously, Qiu Zhenguo will let his little brother teach chef song a lesson after making an apology to Fang Ze, and then end the matter.


    But Fang Ze is not generous at the moment.


    Although Voldemort is behind Fangze at the moment. But Fang Ze seemed to see Voldemort looking at him with an extremely ironic look.


    This look is really annoying.


    So Fang Ze put his head to Qiu Zhenguo''s little brother''s ear and whispered, "do I want to show you my confidence?"


    "Isn''t your confidence my boss?" Little brother is a little disdainful.


    Even knowing that Fang Ze may have friends with Qiu Zhenguo. But the rebellious little brother still didn''t pay attention to Fang Ze.


    "Do you like hanging the southeast branch?" Fang Ze whispered again.


    "Self hanging southeast branch?" Qiu Zhenguo''s younger brother didn''t want to understand what Fang Ze wanted to say, so he was suddenly caught by Fang Ze and thrown into the air, and then an invisible force forcibly pushed him to the next tree.


    The thick branch passed through Qiu Zhenguo''s little brother''s clothes and scraped him. At the same time, it hung him on a branch several meters high.


    what?!


    Qiu Zhenguo finally saw the process of Fang Ze''s super ability with his own eyes this time, and his legs immediately softened with fear.


    Although he was also a street gangster, people''s biggest fear was to face the unknown.


    If Fang Ze took out a gun and shot his little brother, Qiu Zhenguo would not be so afraid.


    But like the old domestic movies and TV series, if you throw a person into the air and hang it on a tree, which sect is your disciple, young Xia?


    After throwing Qiu Zhenguo''s little brother to the tree, Fang Zeyou squinted at chef song.


    "You, you are not human!" Poor chef song finally understood that Fang Ze''s ability to make rice shine was not a recipe secret at all. It''s super power.


    Of course, it is also possible that there is really a so-called gourmet heart in the world, but this obviously should also be classified into the scope of super ability.


    When chef song kicked the iron plate and the whole person shivered and didn''t know what to do.


    Fang Ze, who was more than ten meters away from him in the distance, suddenly disappeared in situ, and then appeared in front of him after a while.


    "Who did you just say is not human?"


    "Say me, I''m not human. I shouldn''t covet the heart of any food." Chef song slapped himself decisively without saying a word.


    "The universe is shifting?" In the distance, a little brother watched Fang Ze suddenly blink to another place, and couldn''t help shouting.


    Don''t say, Fang Ze''s hand transmission, if put in the martial arts, is really a little like the great shift of heaven and earth.


    "It seems that this person has a grudge against you." Voldemort came over with a cold face at this time. He looked at chef song and said, "do you want me to help you teach him a lesson?"


    "How do you want to teach." Fang Ze turned to look at Voldemort. "Your wand is not there."


    "Although the wand is not here, it''s still possible to cast some small magic." Voldemort suddenly revealed that he didn''t have a magic wand and was still able to cast magic cards. For a moment, Fang Ze didn''t know what Voldemort thought.

 Chapter 597

    "Then try it." Fang Ze and Voldemort looked at each other for a few times, and then stepped aside from chef song to see what Voldemort would do.


    I only saw Voldemort walk up to the trembling chef song, suddenly snap his fingers, and then a magical light hit chef song.


    While chef song''s nose gradually turned into a pig''s nose, a pig''s tail also grew out of chef song''s hip.


    Chef song, who felt that his body had changed, touched his buttocks with one hand and his nose with the other.


    "How can I snort? There''s an extra snort pig tail!" Chef song shouted in horror, "and how can I snort?"


    At this time, chef song didn''t say a word, but there were a few pig barks in the middle, which made people want to laugh.


    "Well, it seems that I overestimate my ability to cast spells without a staff." Voldemort frowned at Fang Ze and said, "I turned him into a real pig first."


    "Well, that''s good." Fang Ze immediately understood what Voldemort meant by doing this.


    He is showing Fang ze that without his magic wand, his spell casting will be greatly affected. The level is basically similar to that of Hagrid, a wizard who dropped out of school halfway.


    So the reason why Fang Ze''s character has changed now is because of his own reasons.


    The psychological change brought about by the rise of power.


    Fang Ze looked at the palm of his hand.


    In the past, when he used to exert his ability, he always avoided others. But recently, I seldom avoid people. Since I drove to Haiping, I have shown my super ability in front of ordinary people many times.


    However, what Voldemort did was really pleasing.


    He punished chef song without killing anyone.


    Fang Ze didn''t know why. At this time, Voldemort suddenly had a good impression.


    Even Malfoy can be washed white. Voldemort must have his own difficulties. After all, his life experience doomed him to be a good man.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze said to Voldemort, "come on, let''s go back to the hotel. I''ll tell you who else can speak in the future."


    Fang Ze and Voldemort ignored the others and went straight to the front of the van that pulled them over. Then Fang Ze kindly asked the driver to go down, sat on it by himself, and drove Voldemort back to the hotel.


    On the way, Voldemort looked at Fang Ze and asked, "it''s still some time before we go back. Why don''t you first tell me who the man named Delphi riddle is and why she speaks snake."


    "Oh, this." Fang Ze calmly replied, "she is your daughter, so naturally there will be a snake voice."


    Bang!


    As soon as Fang Ze''s voice fell, the van immediately exploded from inside, and then a raging fire broke out!


    This is the manifestation of magic rampage.


    It usually only happens to minor wizards. This happens from time to time because they have very poor control over their magic. Wizard families often use this method to judge whether their children have the potential to become wizards.


    However, Voldemort is a powerful adult wizard.


    How shocked he was just now that he actually had the phenomenon of magic runaway.


    "What did you say just now!" The grace and calmness on Voldemort''s face were all gone.


    The two of them were sitting in the car that was on fire.


    Voldemort''s twisted face stared at Fang Ze and asked again, "what did you just say!"


    "Delphi riddle, it''s your daughter." Fang Ze repeated his answer just now.


    Delphi riddle is a character from Harry Potter and the cursed child.


    This "Harry Potter and the cursed child" is not a sequel to the Harry Potter series, but an officially recognized stage play. The main line of the story is checked by JK Rowling himself. Of course, the specific content is written by other authors.


    This book is about Harry Potter. Nineteen years after the end of the story, Hermione Granger became the Minister of magic, and Harry Potter became the director of the magic law enforcement department of the Ministry of magic. He became a greasy middle-aged man and had a tense relationship with his youngest son, so his sons succeeded him as the protagonist.


    And Delphi is the daughter of Voldemort and Bella, the female demon who has always wanted to sacrifice to Voldemort. After Voldemort''s death, she was born in the Malfoy family''s manor, but the Malfoy family did not want to get into any relationship with Voldemort, so Delphi was adopted by others.


    The reason why she was adopted was that Voldemort left her a lot of gold, so the person who adopted Delphi didn''t like her. As a result, Delphi grew up alone from childhood and didn''t even have a friend at the age of 14. You can''t even enter Hogwarts to study.


    This led to the psychological distortion of Delphi and Voldemort. She learned magic with her talent, and even Harry Potter, who had no aura of the protagonist at that time, was not her opponent.


    Of course, she has no intention of dominating the magic world. As a child without a father since childhood, she just wants to revive her father Voldemort. So she encouraged the boys of Harry Potter and Draco Malfoy to steal the only time converter in the world, hoping to change all this by changing history.


    Of course, in the end, she was defeated by Harry Potter''s son albus Potter and Draco Malfoy''s son Scottie Malfoy.


    Um. This stage script was written by zhengzongying (corrupt) people: a pair of good friends joined hands and mercilessly defeated a beautiful beauty with poor background, self-reliance, self-improvement and independence.


    There is only basic love in the middle, and there is no ambiguity with the villain demon head.


    When Fang Ze simply told the story of Delphi, Voldemort was even more angry.


    Originally, he was born in an orphanage and had no warm memory of his family. This individual has never felt any kinship.


    That is why he will call the organization formed by himself and his followers a real family in later generations.


    Now, after he knew that he had a poor daughter with the same background in Fang Ze''s mouth, the whole person was like being struck by thunder 10000 times, and then put it on the fire to finish the exam, and poured a pool of ice water, but he still couldn''t suppress his anger.


    "You mean, I was defeated in the future, and my daughter had the same experience as me?"


    Voldemort''s eyes seemed to burn a green flame, but his first thought was, "who beat me, Dumbledore!"


    "Not him." Fang Ze hid all the names except Delphi when he talked just now, so Voldemort still didn''t know who defeated him in the future at this time.


    But when Fang Ze was about to answer Voldemort, suddenly a phone called.


    Fang Ze glanced at the name on the caller ID with the corner of his eye, and the whole person suddenly calmed down.

 Chapter 598

    The sudden call made Fang Ze calm down. He stopped thinking about revealing more information to Voldemort, then glanced at the burning car and said to Voldemort, "let''s get off first. Otherwise, the car will explode in a moment."


    Fang Ze opened the door and walked down, Voldemort also followed Fang Ze to get off.


    As soon as Fang Ze and his men got off the bus, the sound of the police car rang. It was the traffic police nearby who came.


    "Is there anyone else in the car?" The traffic policeman asked while motioning Fang Ze and Voldemort to stay away from the burning car.


    "No one else." Fangze and Voldemort walked aside.


    The traffic policeman came and looked at Voldemort''s twisted face. He thought he was scared, so he didn''t ask anything. He just confirmed that there was really no one in the car five or six meters away. Then he turned to Fang Ze and asked.


    "Who owns this car and how it burns."


    "My friend''s car, let me go back with you to deal with this matter." Fang Ze stuffed his mobile phone back into his pocket and said to the traffic police.


    "OK, call the insurance company and take some photos." The traffic police called the fire brigade, asked them to come over, and then motioned Fang Ze to follow him.


    "Go back and calm down yourself. I''ll come back to you after I deal with things here." Fang Ze patted Voldemort on the shoulder and said, "you are not suitable to listen to me like this."


    "Well." Voldemort also realized that he had overreacted. This state was also very rare for him, so he planned to go back and calm down first. At this time, he can''t afford to continue to bewitch Fang Ze. After all, he can''t even control his emotions.


    He handed the hotel door card and a sum of cash to Voldemort, and then Fang Ze stopped a taxi for Voldemort and watched him get on the car. Fang Ze turned around and said to the traffic police, "this car is not mine, it''s a person named Qiu Zhenguo. I''ll give you his phone number."


    "It''s not your car. You can watch it here first." The traffic policeman said, "although the vehicle is not a traffic accident, it happened. Take some photos and videos quickly, and then talk about compensation with the insurance company and the manufacturer."


    "No." Fang Ze wrote Qiu Zhenguo''s phone number on the paper, handed it to the traffic police, and turned away.


    "Hey, where are you going?" The traffic police didn''t expect Fang Ze''s accident to be handled, so they turned and left.


    Originally, he wanted to catch up quickly, but he didn''t expect that Fang Ze had disappeared in just a few blinks.


    "Why did you meet a weirdo today?" The traffic policeman looked at Fang Ze''s back and muttered.


    After all, this was an accident, and the traffic police couldn''t control Fang Ze, so they didn''t try to find Fang Ze again.


    At this time, Fang Ze quickly crossed several streets and came to the railway station with his lightness skill of walking alone for thousands of miles.


    Take out your ID card and take out the tickets you have already bought from the automatic ticket machine. Less than half an hour later, Fang Ze was already sitting on the high-speed rail.


    Two hours later, the high-speed railway arrived and Fang Ze stepped down from the high-speed railway.


    "Boss." Qin Feng and Kikyo''s life doll have been waiting at the gate of the high-speed railway station for a long time.


    "Is it there?"


    "In." Qin Feng nodded.


    "You smell dark." Kikyo''s original life doll pointed to Fang Ze and said.


    "I knew Voldemort was making trouble." Fang Ze rubbed his temples, suppressed his irritable heart, and said to Kikyo''s real doll, "let''s find a safe place."


    Qin Feng rented a short rent house with three bedrooms and one living room nearby. After Fang Ze followed Qin Feng to the room, he asked Kikyo''s celebrity to exorcise himself.


    "Purification." Kikyo pointed Fang Ze''s forehead with his finger, and suddenly a burst of white light enveloped Fang Ze''s body.


    Kikyo is best at dealing with this dark spiritual force.


    "Is there anything that can resist this spiritual influence?" Fang Ze asked Kikyo''s real name doll.


    "No. unless your heart is strong enough, there is no way to resist." Kikyo shook his head and said, "but after I purify you, your resistance will become stronger and its influence on you will become weaker."


    "That''s enough." Fang Ze shook his head and looked at the time.


    It''s Thursday today. Voldemort will leave tomorrow afternoon. That''s enough time.


    "Take out what I gave you." Fang Ze said to Qin Feng.


    "Here it is." Qin Feng took out Voldemort''s pocket and wand.


    Take out your mobile phone, open the recording, Voldemort opened the space pocket that day, and the snake man''s voice came out.


    Well, it''s useless.


    Fang Ze found that the snake man cavity did not open the space pocket. After thinking about it, he sent this audio to Qin Feng, and the two followed suit.


    Snake man tune can be learned by others. Of course, it can only imitate pronunciation, and can''t understand its meaning.


    For example, Ron in the original book, because Harry Potter had nightmares every night, he had to repeat a snake man''s tune, so Ron also learned, and in the final war, he successfully opened Hogwarts'' chamber of secrets, and then took out the snake''s teeth.


    Ron can learn, so can Fang Ze and Qin Feng who have audio teaching.


    And Fang Ze also has the foundation of a language master. He learns language very quickly.


    More than ten minutes later, Fang Ze said a snake man''s voice to his pocket, and then the pocket opened smoothly.


    This is the consequence of not understanding technology.


    Voldemort never thought that there was such a thing as recording in this world, which could enable Fang Ze to quickly learn his snake man accent of opening his space pocket.


    Opening his pocket, Fang Ze poked the force into it. Without looking at anything else, he went straight to something in his pocket.


    Then, a crown inlaid with precious stones and glittering was taken out by Fang Ze.


    Ravenclaw''s crown!


    Fang Ze held the crown and looked at Ravenclaw''s famous motto on the bottom of the crown: extraordinary wisdom is the greatest wealth of mankind.


    Finally got it!


    This is the only relic of Ravenclaw, one of the four founders of Hogwarts.


    The powerful lavenkrasch has enchanted powerful magic props, which can increase the wisdom of the wearer!


    This treasure was originally kept by Ravenclaw himself, but it was later stolen by her daughter Helena, because she hoped that this crown would make her smarter. Later, after Ravenclaw fell ill, he hoped to see his daughter again, so he asked barrow, the blood man who loved Shanghai Lianna, to go to find Hai Lianna. Blood man Barro found Helena in the Albanian forest. Seeing him, Helena quickly hid the crown in the hole of a tree.


    Barrow took her back to see her mother, and she was determined not to move. Finally, barrow, the bloody man, lost patience and accidentally killed her. After killing her, the bloody barrow regretted it, so he stabbed himself and ended his life. Ravenclaw also died a few days later. No one knows where the tree with the crown is, and no one knows who else has seen it, let alone whether it still exists.


    So Hogwarts lost this great relic.


    PS: there is another chapter. Send out this chapter first, and then send another chapter later.

 Chapter 599

    Later, Voldemort entered Hogwarts. He found a way to learn the hiding place of the crown from Helena, the ghost lady grey in Hogwarts School, and rushed to the Albanian forest to obtain the crown after graduation, making the crown his fifth Horcrux.


    In the original historical track, in order to ensure that the crown would not be found by others, Voldemort hid the crown in the house of response to requests on the night he returned to Hogwarts to apply for a job. This is a room that can''t even be marked on the living point map. He feels that no one except himself can know that Ravenclaw''s crown is hidden here.


    But Voldemort didn''t expect that Harry Potter would find this place in the future, and Fang Ze unexpectedly knew that Voldemort had this treasure in his hand.


    This is why Fang Ze must ask whether Voldemort has gone to Hogwarts to study when he first met Voldemort.


    If Voldemort goes, the crown must not be in Voldemort''s hands.


    But as long as Voldemort hasn''t gone, it means that the crown is still in Voldemort''s hand!


    This crown can increase the wisdom of the wearer. For Fangze, it is far more useful than other things in Voldemort''s hands!


    Besides, just like Voldemort, Fang Ze didn''t expect this guy to give him any gifts after he left. He might as well steal one by himself.


    "There is evil in this." Kikyo''s real name doll pointed to Ravenclaw''s crown and said.


    "Can you destroy the evil soul inside without hurting this thing?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Yes, but it will take some time."


    "Well, don''t hurry to destroy the evil soul in it until you come back on Friday afternoon." Fang Ze knew that Ravenclaw''s crown contained a soul fragment of Voldemort.


    Unlike Voldemort after his resurrection, Voldemort now cannot perceive the destruction of his Horcruxes. So Fang Ze doesn''t intend to destroy Voldemort''s soul inside now.


    At least wait until Voldemort leaves.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, you let the saint look at the crown, and then you come back with your space pocket and wand. I''m still in the hotel I stayed in before."


    "I see." Qin Feng nodded.


    Although he did not know what the role of the crown was, it was estimated that Fang Ze''s attitude had nothing to do with him. And there is still some evil soul in it. In order to prevent being possessed by demons, Qin Feng has decided not to touch it.


    After dealing with the matter, Fang Ze left the Japanese rental house, then returned to the high-speed railway station and took the bus back to Yangcheng.


    "The Muggle world is very inefficient." When Fang Ze returned, Voldemort was playing games in the hotel. It seemed that he really didn''t go out and do something bad.


    "Hum." Fang Ze didn''t answer Voldemort''s question, but just sat on the sofa.


    "Now you can tell me who defeated me in the future." Voldemort looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    Now Voldemort has recovered from his anger that he has a daughter, and her daughter''s life is not as good as his own.


    After all, he is a real demon, and nothing can affect his mood except power and magic.


    "I just thought about it." Fang Ze looked at Voldemort and said, "I find I can''t tell you the future."


    "Why?" Voldemort asked.


    "I have a contract with the person who sent you here as a guest. I can''t tell you directly about the future."


    "Then why can you tell me about my daughter?" Voldemort expressed disbelief.


    That''s because the cursed child is not true. The influence of this book is too low. Who knows if this happened in the real Harry Potter World.


    Of course, it''s easy for Fang Ze to bypass the screen and tell Voldemort the truth.


    Since Xiaolan took over the teleporter, the shielding of big cat is like the game of Ayu Tudou family, full of bugs. So as long as Fang Ze implies with words, Voldemort can still know what he wants.


    "Because your daughter has nothing to do with you." Fang Ze said to Voldemort, "your daughter is doomed to failure. Because time is irreversible."


    "Well." Voldemort looked at Fang Ze for a while, and then suddenly said, "I think you are a little dishonest."


    "Similarly, you are also a little dishonest to me." Fang Ze said to Voldemort, "this is because we can''t be honest with each other. How about this? I''ll write all the answers on a piece of paper and give it to you before you leave tomorrow afternoon. As long as you give me a magic treasure, I''ll give it to you. How about it?"


    "OK, deal." Voldemort nodded and agreed.


    The next day, Voldemort and Fang Ze were talking while playing games again.


    Although Fang Ze kept talking to Voldemort as he had done in the past few days, he had been thinking of his own shorty in his mind.


    Although I don''t know whether Kikyo''s life doll played a role in Fang Ze''s purification, or his little shorty''s cute appearance in his mind played a role. Fang Ze raised a lot of sympathy for Voldemort in the next day, but he didn''t achieve the idea of abandoning some of his norms.


    Voldemort was leaving in ten minutes on Friday afternoon.


    Qin Feng rushed to the room, and Fang Ze reached out and took the space pocket and magic wand in his hand.


    "Have you decided what to give me?"


    "All my things are in your hand. If you want anything, I''ll open my pocket and you can take it directly."


    "What you are best at is black magic." Fang Ze said to Voldemort, "I don''t know which item you have applied great black magic."


    "I didn''t expect you to believe me." Voldemort said something purposefully.


    Fang Ze knew that he was wondering why five days had passed. Although Fang Ze was influenced by him, the influence was not strong.


    In fact, if he hadn''t told Qin Feng by text message that he wanted him to call him in three days without waiting for Fang Ze to connect, Fang Ze might have been really caught.


    In the original book, the three Harry Potter men with Hufflepuff''s golden cup were affected by Voldemort''s move.


    You know, the magic of Harry Potter was already very strong, and no one had contact with Voldemort''s soul in the golden cup, but it was inevitably affected. It was Fangze who knew the plot that prevented Voldemort. I didn''t expect that the set three days were still limited by Tai Chi.


    If chef song hadn''t intervened very much on the third day, Fang Ze, who stayed in the same room with Voldemort, might have been really bewitched by Voldemort.


    This kind of big devil''s means is really impossible to prevent.

 Chapter 600

    Time passed minute by minute.


    Voldemort looked at the time, and then said to Fang Ze, "I''m leaving in fifteen minutes. If you really want to exchange future information for things with me, give me my pocket and wand now. What do you want from me, I''ll help you remove the trap magic on it, and then give it to you. And you just need to give me the note you just wrote."


    "That''s not good." Fang Ze held Voldemort''s wand and said, "what if you cast a spiritual spell on me at the moment you got your wand and forced me to say who killed you in the future?"


    "I wouldn''t be so stupid." Voldemort looked at Fang Ze, looked at Fang Ze with his snake like eyes and said, "I want to know all about the future, not just who defeated me, so as long as you are sure that what you just wrote on the note is the truth, then we can start trading now."


    "I''m sure I wrote the truth." Fang Ze said to Voldemort, "but I think I know you very well. With your arrogance, you just need to know who will defeat you in the future. As long as you know the name of the other party, you will think you can reverse your fate."


    "What about now?" Voldemort looked at Qin Feng with his things and said, "if you don''t give me my things before I leave, then some little pets hidden in my pocket may come out to make trouble."


    Voldemort thought Fang Ze was going to swallow all his things, so he threatened.


    Fangze certainly doesn''t want Voldemort''s other things.


    Ravenclaw''s crown is a treasure that clearly appeared in the original play. So Fangze knew that Voldemort did not apply any trap magic on Ravenclaw''s crown.


    Voldemort''s other things are not necessarily. It''s useless for Fang Ze to take it, and he may be caught by the magic pit above.


    So the other East and West must be returned to Voldemort to prevent Voldemort from grabbing hard at the last time and causing unnecessary trouble.


    But because Fangze took Ravenclaw, which was extremely important to Voldemort.


    So how dare Fang Ze return his space pocket to him now.


    It doesn''t show up at first sight.


    I must find a reasonable reason to make Voldemort believe that he really misses his things and is willing to exchange future information with him for magic items.


    "Unbreakable oath." Fang Ze said to Voldemort, "I know that your wizards have a magic called unbreakable oath. You swear to yourself by magic to ensure that after you get the note back, you will give me three treasures that are extremely important to you and that there are no magic traps on them."


    "And then?" Voldemort looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "Then I''ll put the note in your pocket and give it to you before you leave, and you can give me what I want as a gift after you go back."


    "Deal." Voldemort saw Fang Ze''s appearance, which didn''t seem to deceive him, so he nodded and agreed.


    Throw the wand back to Voldemort, and then Fang Ze summoned the ghost wolf guard beside him. Once Voldemort tried to use strong after getting the wand, he could use the ghost wolf as a shield to buy some time for himself.


    But Voldemort didn''t mean to be angry.


    Now there are only five minutes left for him to go back.


    At this time, he is not sure to win Fang Ze.


    So he honestly cast a spell on his wrist.


    A fiery snake lit up from Voldemort''s wrist.


    "I swear, if the note Fang Ze gave me about who defeated me in the future is true, then I will give him my three most precious magic props."


    After Voldemort cursed himself with an unbreakable oath, he looked at Fang Ze and said, "now you can give me the note. You must also know that once the unbreakable oath is sworn, if it cannot be done, the person who swears will die."


    "OK." Fang Ze saw that Voldemort really made an oath, so he asked Voldemort to say snake, opened his own space pocket, and then threw the note into his pocket.


    Grabbing his head and looking at his watch, Voldemort was about to leave in one minute. Fang Ze waved and threw the space pocket to Voldemort.


    Voldemort reached out and took the pocket, opened it and looked inside. Then he found that there was indeed a note in the pocket, and his eyebrows were cocked up because of joy.


    "I forgot to tell you something." Voldemort stretched out his hand to get the note, and said to Ze again, "although it really only needs one person to cast a spell, he needs the two hands of the oath to hold together, and then the witness to cast a spell."


    "So?" Fang Ze looked at Voldemort, half of whom had almost disappeared, and asked.


    "So I don''t need to keep your oath." Voldemort laughed.


    Voldemort, who had been oppressed by Fang Ze for several days in a row, cheated Fang Ze at the end, which made him very happy.


    He judged from Fang Ze''s previous attitude towards magic that although Fang Ze knew about magic, he didn''t know much about it.


    So in his original idea, he intended to use this method to trick Fang Ze into giving him his wand and space pocket. Unexpectedly, Fang Ze took the initiative to mention it. And his completely wrong spell was actually concealed from him.


    "Hey, you." Fang Ze didn''t expect Voldemort to have such a childlike side. Unexpectedly, I mocked him at the end. Originally, this kind of thing should be done by oneself, but I didn''t expect to be preempted by Voldemort.


    When Fang Ze spoke, Voldemort had left, so Fang Ze didn''t have time to say what he wanted to say, ''in fact, I knew it long ago''.


    "Well, just lose some money." Fang Ze shook his head and walked out of the room with Qin Feng.


    They have to rush to Kikyo Benming doll to purify Ravenclaw''s crown.


    At this time, Voldemort has returned to the world of Harry Potter. In front of him is the gate of Hogwarts School.


    "Finally back." Voldemort looked at the wand in his hand and arrived at peace.


    He was sent to Fangze as a guest just before entering Hogwarts. But I didn''t expect it, because at the beginning, I thought that the world was just a very ordinary Muggle world. As a result, Fang Ze was underestimated, and then he was defeated and lost his magic wand for five days.


    But fortunately, it''s not that I didn''t get nothing, so I got a glimpse of the truth of the future.


    I can finally know whether Dumbledore defeated me in the future.

 Chapter 601

    Open your pocket and carefully open the note.


    Voldemort suddenly found that because he had returned to the original world, he did not recognize the words there.


    damn!


    Voldemort never thought of this.


    Facing the square characters filled with a whole piece of paper, Voldemort had no choice but to save the note and enter Hogwarts, ready to find someone to interpret it later.


    That country seems to be called Huaxia, right.


    Voldemort thought that he would find a Chinese to translate for him.


    Voldemort, who entered Hogwarts to apply for a job, was rejected by Dumbledore without accident. Faced with this unexpected result, Voldemort was not depressed, but planned to hide Ravenclaw''s crown in the Bing house with the ball and leave to find someone to translate the note for him.


    However, after avoiding Dumbledore and entering the room with the ball, Voldemort sadly found that his Ravenclaw crown had disappeared. And the soul fragment originally hidden in ravenkalau''s crown has also lost contact with itself.


    How?!


    Voldemort was stunned.


    The way to open your space pocket is your own snake cavity. But snake man''s accent is his ability inherited from his blood, and no one can learn it.


    In that world, the only two times I opened my space pocket were under my own eyes. It was impossible for someone to take Ravenclaw''s crown in front of him.


    Moreover, Voldemort can be sure that after Qin Feng left, Fang Ze did not know where Qin Feng went. Fang Ze stayed with himself after calling Qin Feng back.


    That Qin Feng is a standard Muggle. It is impossible to open his space pocket and take away Ravenclaw''s crown!


    Voldemort certainly didn''t expect that Fang Ze didn''t need to know where Qin Feng went. Qin Feng only needs to buy a high-speed rail ticket for Fang Ze after arriving at the place.


    Then wait for Fang Ze to go to the high-speed railway station and take out the ticket from the automatic ticket machine, so as to know where Qin Feng is going.


    Therefore, Voldemort was trapped by Fang Ze with this hand. Who let Voldemort''s era has not had such a thing as an automatic ticket machine.


    The loss of Ravenclaw''s crown made Voldemort angry. But across the world, Voldemort could not find the crown, so he had to leave Hogwarts in a hurry to find a Chinese living in Britain, and controlled him by magic to translate the contents of the note for himself.


    The character Fang Ze on the note is written in simplified characters, most of which belong to the folk characters used in the past dynasties, and a few are common characters and ancient Chinese in the wild Dynasty.


    So in the age of Voldemort, although simplified characters were not officially used in China, Chinese literati with more knowledge could still understand the general meaning of the above words.


    So Voldemort succeeded in knowing what was written on the note.


    "Once upon a time, there was a mountain, in which there was an old monk and a little monk. One day, the old monk said to the little monk, once upon a time, there was a mountain, in which there was a..."


    "Hahaha." Looking at Kikyo''s life doll purifying Ravenclaw''s crown, Fang Ze happily patted Qin Feng twice.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Feng looked at Fang Ze in wonder.


    Why was he fine just now? Now he suddenly fell ill again.


    "Nothing." Fang Ze waved his hand.


    Of course, he was not happy because he won the crown of ravenkalou. But he just looked at Harry Potter again and found that the plot had indeed changed.


    And this time Voldemort was as miserable as the last time.


    Because Ravenclaw''s crown was lost, Voldemort made a Horcrux from another ancient magical object. And after ruling the whole magic world, I learned the prophecy about a boy who could end his rule again.


    This time Voldemort knew in advance from Fangze that someone could indeed defeat him, so he paid more attention to this prediction.


    Without saying a word, he ran to kill Harry Potter who was just born.


    Then, like the original, this guy was half killed by Harry Potter, the son of God.


    Although Voldemort''s original fate was like this, Fang Ze was a little happy to see Voldemort''s bad luck.


    "Meow." At this time, a cat''s cry came from the windowsill.


    Fang Ze knew that it was big meow, so he turned to Qin Feng and said, "I suddenly remembered that there were some important things in my room that I didn''t take. Now go back to Yangcheng and watch for me. Don''t let someone steal them."


    "OK." Qin Feng took the door card from Fang Ze and left.


    "The newly recruited younger brother is good. I think it would be better for him to be a shit shoveling officer for me."


    "Oh." Fang Ze reached out and caught the temple, trying to ravage Damiao''s face.


    "Before you change the shovel shit officer, first explain to me what happened to the guest this time. If it weren''t for my cleverness, it would really be a disaster this time."


    "No problem, guest." Big meow tilted his face and said, "I told you the identity of the guest in advance to make you ready.


    "Who knows that Lin Daiyu''s CP you said can be such an evil CP!"


    "Then don''t blame me." Big meow raised his hands and said, "I''ve seen your salted fish for too long, so I''ll arrange an ambitious villain for you first, so that you also want to dominate the world."


    "Dominating the world is a ghost." Fang Ze broke his fingers and said to big meow, "if you want to dominate the world, the first step is to recruit many, many reliable men from time to time. After all, do I have any calling system that can make men out of thin air.


    The second step is to try my best to expand my power and develop an underground kingdom before others find it. Then the third step is to take the opportunity to expand the contradictions between countries and let several major countries fight each other, so that I can have the opportunity to take advantage of the war to control these countries.


    And after taking control, although it will become easier than before, I still need to distribute benefits at this time to ensure that my subordinates who fight with me will not unite to create my rebellion. That''s all. Think about it. My head is big! Let alone let me do it! Are you trying to kill me! "


    "Salted fish is salted fish. It''s hopeless." Big cat looked at Fang Ze contemptuously and said.


    "You give me a calling system that can help me do anything. I''m willing to lie down and be the world overlord."


    "I can only summon cats. It seems that it will take a long time to summon from now on, and then send them to attack their own excrement shoveling officers and establish the cat kingdom."


    "So it''s not that I don''t want to fight for hegemony. It''s really a lack of people under my command." Fang Ze said sadly.


    "All right." Big meow rolled his eyes, gave up the plan to save Fang Ze, and then said, "this time the guests didn''t give you a gift. So I''ll just say the reward this time."

 Chapter 602

    "The reward this time is a total of two items and an ability. The items are Eris magic mirror and feather pen respectively. The ability is the wand less spell except for your weapon spell."


    Eris magic mirror Fangze knows what it is. After all, this magical object has appeared many times in the novel. It is a mirror that can see the desires of others. Although Fang Ze really wants to know what his desire is. But it''s not cost-effective to waste a reward for this reason.


    Besides your weapon, the wandless spell is much more useful.


    This weapon except you can not only remove the magic wand in the other party''s hand, but also any weapon that the other party is using.


    It can be regarded as a non injurious attack ability, and Fang Ze happens to be lacking in this area.


    But what the hell is this quill.


    "Feather pens are magic props used by journalists and students in the wizard world." Seeing Fang Ze''s doubts, big meow actively explained, "you can put the quill pen on a notebook and designate a speaker. The quill pen will convert all the words said by this person into words."


    "The advanced version of the word conversion software is useless. Even if it is given to Lin Xiaoxin, Lin Xiaoxin will not use it in class.


    "Then choose your weapon free spell casting ability." Fang Ze said to Da Miao.


    "OK." Big meow jumped up and let Fang Ze learn this ability.


    "Now tell me about the guests next week." Fang Ze held big meow when it fell back on the table. "This time, I need to be detailed. Don''t give me any hint of evil."


    "Well, well, well, listen to you." Big cat jumped on Fang Ze''s leg, and then stepped on Fang Ze''s leg with a shallow and deep claw, "as compensation, let you feel the world''s top cat massage."


    "Shouldn''t I lie on the bed and then you give me a massage?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and said, "this is different from online."


    "Why do you ask so much?" Big meow rolled his eyes and said, "other people''s cats will be fine and kiss their owners. Do you want to."


    "Forget it." Fang Ze quickly shook his head and refused. "You don''t look as cute as other people''s cats."


    "Bye. Ask who you like to ask next week''s guests." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, big cat turned around and was ready to leave.


    "No, I don''t mean you''re not cute when I say you''re not good-looking. Look at your plump figure. If you put it into the Tang Dynasty, you''ll definitely become a royal cat."


    "Roll the calf." Fang Ze''s praise of prestige obviously hurt the orange cat''s heart. He threw a sentence to Fang Ze, ''next week''s guests are all soldiers who use swords as weapons and can resist the wind'', and turned away.


    "Well." Fang Ze originally wanted to coax Da Miao by coaxing Lin Xiaoxin at ordinary times.


    But big meow walked too fast, and Fang Ze didn''t show his skills.


    "No wonder people say that cats and women are exactly the same, which is really the same character." Fang Ze took Damiao away and muttered in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to ask big meow a few questions today, such as why there were guests from the Harry Potter World before, and why there was another one this time.


    Can''t the integration of the world be completely prevented at one time?


    Now that big meow has left, Fang Ze can''t ask anymore. He quickly took out his computer and prepared to search for the soldier who can control the wind and use the sword as a weapon.


    The sword soul wind swordsman in the poisonous milk powder?


    Fang Ze quickly found a result.


    In other words, the game of poisonous milk powder, which has lasted for a long time and can make a group of players willing to pay for their liver, should be able to form a world.


    It is also possible that the next guest comes from Arad in the world of toxic milk powder.


    Check the world outlook of poisonous milk powder and the background of sword soul. Fang Ze had no money to protect Arad before, so the poisonous milk powder was abandoned early. Now he has basically forgotten his background story and world outlook setting, so he can only start from scratch.


    Fortunately, however, the world outlook of tainted milk powder is not very complicated, and there have been animations, and Fang Ze''s tutoring is also very fast.


    In the evening, Kikyo''s life doll told Fang ze that when Ravenclaw''s crown had been purified, Fang Ze just finished the background story of the toxic milk powder.


    Reaching out to take the crown handed over by Kikyo''s Benming doll, Fang Ze wore it on his head without saying a word.


    My brain seems to be much lighter.


    Fang Ze doesn''t know how to describe this feeling. It''s like a person who needs to solve complex and cumbersome work, but his brain is like a stone and doesn''t know how to start working. Suddenly, he feels that he should know where to start. How to think and what to pay attention to.


    Wisdom is a property that is difficult to rank, but there are great differences between people.


    Smart people learn fast. When you are still struggling with how to calculate this thing, people have drawn inferences from one instance.


    This is the crushing of hardware, just like a single threaded CPU facing a multi-threaded CPU.


    Some people say that hard work can catch up with genius. But the premise of all this is that this genius is not as hard as you.


    Only those who have really worked hard can understand the value of talent. This sentence is not for nothing.


    When making suggestions to the younger generation, the elder with rich life experience has always emphasized that you should find a career you like and are good at. It''s not to say that whoever can make money will be forced to do it.


    If your talent is too poor, sometimes even if you work hard, you can only get despair.


    Ravenclaw''s crown does not have the ability to suddenly turn people into geniuses, nor can it create talents for the wearer out of thin air that he did not originally have. Its real use is to put the wearer''s brain into a state of complete concentration.


    In order to verify the effect of the crown, Fang Ze casually found a high number problem on the Internet.


    Originally, even if you look at the answer, you have to calculate it several times to know what the answer says and how to solve this problem. Then when you encounter another problem of the same type, you will be blind and don''t know how to solve it.


    Wait until you have done enough questions of this kind and memorized the answers well enough, and then you can learn how to solve this kind of questions.


    But after Fangze wore Ravenclaw''s crown, the situation was completely different.


    Fang Ze only needs to look at the answer once. He can not only recite the answer intact, but also quickly understand the meaning of the answer, draw inferences from one instance. Facing the same type of questions, he can work out smoothly without looking at the answer.


    Good stuff.


    Wearing the crown of ravenkalou, Fang Ze quickly did several high number problems that he had never thought of before. He found that if he had this thing when he was studying, he would have gone to study other majors, such as taking an examination of certified public accountants, or learning computers, and becoming a hacker.

 Chapter 603

    Alas, there is a sharp weapon that is most suitable for students, but it is not time to pretend in high school and college.


    Fang Ze took Ravenclaw''s crown off his head.


    Then I found that I put on Ravenclaw''s crown, and the knowledge I learned was still in my brain, and there was no problem solving several math problems I had solved before. But if you want to learn new knowledge, your brain is not enough.


    Fang Ze plans to temporarily use this crown to learn programming related knowledge and cooperate with the game optimizer to play games.


    Fang Ze put Ravenclaw''s crown in his suitcase, and then let Kikyo''s life doll change back into hair.


    Return to Yangcheng after returning from the daily rental.


    "Boss, where are we going next?" Qin Feng asked when he saw that Fang Ze had cleaned up everything in the hotel.


    "If you finish everything here, go to Haiping first and help me rent a larger house near Haiping No. 1 university. The price is not a problem, but the house must be large."


    "OK, no problem." After Qin Feng understood Fang Ze''s requirements, he flew back to Haiping in advance.


    The reason why Fang Ze didn''t return to Haiping was that he thought that since he had come to Guangzhou, he simply went to Pengcheng to meet his friends.


    When he graduated from high school, he had nothing to do because of his vacation. Fang Ze co managed a sports forum with others on the Internet.


    Originally, this forum was mainly about football. However, due to the complex group relationship of domestic football fans, some clubs and fans between clubs are like enemies who kill their father. They immediately abuse each other 24 hours after meeting. Some star fans feel that their idols have been cheated by the club, so they are against each other with club fans. There are also some female fans, who are pure CP fans, YY all day long, such as mero, ROCA, muck, meima, and ITT. Of course, there are 272 such public CPS with friends all over the world.


    This has led to a very heavy workload for Fang Ze and his colleagues every day. They have to be busy deleting scolding posts, fishing posts, personal attack posts, and writing BL posts between CPS.


    In less than half a month, the webmaster and administrators of the forum couldn''t stand it. They simply turned the forum to the minority extreme sports, introduced and shared some extreme sports videos every day, and recommended safe and reliable bungee jumping and rock climbing places.


    Then, the workload of the forum is not only much smaller, but also the webmaster has received a lot of advertisements and sent benefits to administrators.


    Fang Ze, the work of the forum, stopped when his sophomore studies began to get busy. However, I still keep in touch with these old friends occasionally, knowing that the webmaster and several administrators are now in Pengcheng, so Fang Ze simply stopped by to have a look.


    On Saturday afternoon, I took the high-speed railway to Pengcheng and got off the train. The station master called and said that he was waiting for him at the door and asked Fang Ze to come out.


    "You come out from the east entrance, and it''s me holding a little girl in your arms under a column in the square." The stationmaster waited until this time to reveal that he was actually a winner in life with a daughter.


    Fang Ze walked over according to the position said by the stationmaster, but he only saw a tall, spicy mother holding the child, and didn''t see the stationmaster who was said to be a tiger backed woman with a strong waist, who can run a horse on his arm and resist his sister on his shoulder.


    "Xiaozhenzhen, here." Just when Fang Ze thought about whether the stationmaster opposed the East and West, spicy mother waved to Fang Ze.


    "Sleeping trough!" Fang Ze looked at the spicy mother and burst out a foul word, "Hua arm stationmaster?!"


    "It''s me. Don''t look. I used to use a sound transformer to connect with you." Spicy mother came straight over with her child in her arms, looked at Ze for a while, and then said, "it''s good. The boy who used to be shy when discussing pornographic jokes on YY channel has grown into a man now."


    "Well." Fang Ze covered his forehead and said to spicy mother, "if you discuss Irish real estate, I can still insert a sentence, but you are discussing BL, if I can follow the discussion, I will be bent by you."


    you ''re right.


    The reason why Hannibal suspects Fang Zehui''s binding technique between gay guys is also the reason why Fang Zehui learned it from these guys in the group.


    At that time, the stationmaster, who claimed to be a strong man with a very thick voice line, had to discuss the corrupt culture with the ladies and sisters in the group from time to time, so that Fang Ze really thought that the stationmaster was a gay guy.


    Otherwise, we won''t wait until now.


    After all, Fang Ze had no confidence to defend his chrysanthemum before.


    "I heard you found a little Lori. Didn''t you bring it this time?" Spicy mother then asked.


    "No, she''s still in class." Fang Ze had just finished answering. Looking at the little Lori who was only five or six years old in her arms, she called Fang Ze uncle under the teaching of her mother.


    "Good, call brother." Fang Ze looked at little Lori''s kind teaching.


    "Mom said that those who let me call his brother are perverts. Stay away." Little Lori said mildly.


    Um. Fang Ze looked up at La ma.


    "Cough, after all, Laurie has too much control now. She must guard against it." Spicy mom said shyly.


    "I''m so honest, kind and brave. How can I be a pervert who integrates all the good qualities of human beings?" Fang Ze cheekily said, and then took out from his arms the gift he had prepared for the stationmaster: a moderately priced men''s mechanical watch.


    "I thought the stationmaster was a man before, so I chose a mechanical watch specially. But now it seems that the stationmaster can only give it to his husband after he goes back."


    "I''ll take it as a collection." Spicy mother put her watch under her hand into her bag, and then motioned Fang Ze to go with her, "I don''t have a husband."


    "Sorry." Fang Ze thought the webmaster was divorced.


    "Sorry, little Zhenzhen." Spicy mother said indifferently, "I didn''t have a husband."


    "Then the child?"


    "Mine."


    "Wait, stationmaster." Fang Ze followed La Ma into one of her USVs, and then La Ma put the child into the child seat next to her and started the car.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Without a husband means having a boyfriend and a baby, but haven''t you got married yet?"


    "No." Spicy mother opened her mouth and explained, "I''m single. I don''t get married. The child is born to someone else. That man is not my boyfriend or my husband. Let''s contact occasionally."


    "I see." Fang Ze nodded to show understanding.


    After all, the more developed society, the more entertainment items, and the more independent people''s thoughts are, the less people need their partners, and they can''t change their solitary lifestyle for their partners, so there are people like spicy mom.


    They don''t mind having children, or keeping in touch with their father, but they do mind that a person who needs proper accommodation can coexist in their own life.

 Chapter 604

    "By the way, stationmaster, my name is Fangze. Don''t call me xiaozhenzhen in the future. It sounds like a child''s name."


    "Don''t you think Xiao Zhen is more cordial than Fang Ze?" The stationmaster joked, and then said, "my name is chenhuahua, you can also call me Huahua."


    "Well." I don''t know the reason why I have been on the Internet for a long time from time to time. When Fang Ze heard the name, he immediately remembered the word ''flower Q''.


    "Sister Huahua." Fang Ze saw how this Chen Huahua was bigger than himself, so he called elder sister.


    "Let''s go to dinner now." Chen Huahua opened the mobile phone on the mobile phone bracket, looked at the map, and then said, "this is your first time to Pengcheng. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the tea restaurant to eat roast goose."


    "It''s really the first time." Fang Ze observed the strange city through the car window.


    Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen are four famous first tier cities in China.


    Fang Ze was born in the imperial capital, has been to the magic capital, and has traveled to Yangcheng, but Fang Ze, who is at the same level as these three cities, is the first time to come to Pengcheng. Fang Ze knew about the city before because the famous Sanhe God group was exposed.


    But Yangcheng is not a backward and modern urban fashion. On the contrary, it is very young. As a city with tens of millions of people with an average age of 30, Pengcheng is as dynamic as his name.


    Thirty minutes later, the SUV stopped slowly at the door of a tea restaurant.


    Chen Huahua reached out to untie the safety belt on little Lori, and then picked her up from the children''s seat.


    "Here we are." Chen Huahua pointed to a decorated antique restaurant in front of the parking lot and said.


    "Yo, it looks very ancient." Fang Ze looked at the Jiangcha restaurant and said, "I always thought Pengcheng had a weak historical atmosphere, but I didn''t expect that there was such an authentic teahouse decorated."


    "When it comes to history and culture, it must be better than God." Chen Huahua said, "but at least there is Guangfu culture and Hakka culture in Pengcheng. There is no difference."


    As they talked, they went upstairs, and Chen Huahua ordered a roast goose and several dishes.


    "Little sister, what''s your name?" Seeing that little Lori was cute, Fang Ze couldn''t help asking her name.


    "My name is Doudou." Little Laurie answered Fang Ze with her head raised. It seems that you are not afraid of life at all.


    Doudou?


    Fang Ze looked at Chen Huahua and Doudou, and then said to Chen Huahua, "so is the origin of her name because of the word peanut bean, webmaster?"


    "Yes." Chen Huahua said with a smile, "when Doudou grows up, if I still have energy, I want to have another child, and I plan to call it Mimi."


    "Yes." Fang Ze was convinced of the brain hole named Chen Huahua. It''s too grounded.


    "How many days can I stay in Pengcheng this time?" Chen Huahua asked.


    "It''s OK to stay for a few days." Fang Ze stretched and said, "I''m quite free now. I decide where to stay and how long to stay."


    "Not bad, freelancer?"


    "Sort of." Fang Ze thinks that the profession of receiving guests can be counted as freelancers.


    When others receive guests, she goes wherever the guests go. Fang Ze receives guests wherever he is.


    Except that the name of the job is easily misunderstood, everything else is very good.


    "Will you accompany me to rock climbing tomorrow?" Chen Huahua said, "recently, lianyushan has built a new rock climbing place, and the safety facilities are well done. You can try it."


    "No problem." Fang Ze had just promised to come down, and the roast goose came up.


    I took a bite of roast goose and put it into my mouth with plum jam. I only ate one bite and it gave Fang Ze a big surprise.


    Making delicious roast goose is actually more difficult than making a delicious roast duck. Because once the roast goose''s skin is not well controlled, it is easy to collapse on the goose.


    The roast goose here is completely different. The skin of the roast goose is extremely crispy. When you swallow it with sauce, it immediately makes the whole mouth feel delicious.


    "Delicious." Fang Ze gave Chen Huahua a thumbs up.


    "Better than your roast duck." Chen Huahua asked.


    "As an emperor, I think roast duck is delicious."


    "The little guy is quite clever." Chen Huahua laughed.


    "After all, people who have girlfriends are generally more eager to survive." Fang Ze calmly replied.


    "Mom, what is desire for survival?" Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Doudou raised his head and asked Chen Huahua.


    "For example, every day when I''m away, you steal the candy I hide, and then I find it. What will you do at that time?"


    "I''ll lie and say the sugar fell out by myself." Doudou answered Chen Huahua''s question very honestly.


    "The reason why you say this is because you have a desire to survive, so the desire to survive is what makes you lie."


    "Oh." Doudou took his thumb in his mouth and bit it. Then he took it out and asked Chen Huahua, "if Mom steals candy again next time, can I say it''s survival desire that makes me take it out?"


    "Yes." Chen Huahua divided a piece of goose into several small pieces with a fork, and then put it into the bowl of Doudou.


    "Then next time I say so, my mother won''t punish me."


    "Well." Chen Huahua looked at Doudou, thought for a while and replied, "you made a mistake, how to say it''s your freedom. But whether to punish or not is my freedom. Do you understand."


    "I seem to understand." Doudou covered his head and said, "next time I finish eating candy secretly, I''ll take the initiative to ask my mother for punishment."


    The interaction between Chen Huahua and Doudou seems very interesting to Fang Ze. Suddenly there was an impulse to have a daughter.


    Originally, Lin Xiaoxin was a little Lori. Plus his daughter, does he have two little Loris.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    In the evening, Chen Huahua originally wanted to invite Fang Ze to her home. There was a room that could be occupied at any time. But Fang Ze thought about it and stayed in the hotel.


    If Lin Xiaoxin asks for a video call at night, Fang Ze is really going to stage a real-life Jedi survival.


    Just lying on the bed of the hotel, Lin Jingxuan called Fang Ze.


    "Brother in law, you asked me to help you recruit some talents in the game industry last time. Are you going to open a game company or do you have other uses?"


    "Start a game company." Fang Ze said to Lin Jingxuan, "recently, there are several super capable game gods in the headquarters of the demon control bureau who are just idle and say they can help me optimize some games. I want to find a few people to do a game similar to eating chicken, and then let the people in the headquarters of the demon Control Bureau help me optimize."


    "Well." Lin Jingxuan then said, "I don''t know my brother-in-law. Have you heard of the game of hard month?"


    "Yes, what do you want to say?" Fang Ze suddenly heard this Internet term and didn''t know what Lin Jingxuan wanted to do for a moment.

 Chapter 605

    "It''s like this. Didn''t CCTV criticize a number of games some time ago, including this hard month of fun? Then the boss of their company thought that the game might be banned in the future, so he planned to sell the company.


    Although the company''s games are basically page games, there are many talents in marketing. Now he plans to sell the company at a low price. I just want to ask if you are willing to take over. After all, technicians are easy to find. But experienced marketing talents are hard to find.


    If you are willing to take over the company, you can save a lot of energy when promoting the company''s games in the future. "


    "Well." Fang Ze listened to Lin Jingxuan and suddenly became interested in this company.


    The marketing department of the company is really very powerful. With their help, the company has basically become the representative of page games.


    Most people may think that this kind of game can''t be played.


    But there are not only most people in this world.


    Legendary games such as greedy and difficult month were the first choice of most players when the Chinese game industry began to rise.


    Now, those who played games in those days have become middle-aged people. Some of them accepted new things and began to play new games.


    But some people can''t accept the current games, or don''t have time to play some more time-consuming games.


    However, the game of greedy and difficult month, which can automatically run and upgrade until krypton gold is needed, has brought back the memories of many middle-aged men.


    A few hundred yuan is nothing for them now. Just throw it in as compensation for the lack of krypton gold, which is also profitable for game companies.


    A game whose materials are all stolen, models are all fried, and the maintenance cost is not much more expensive than raising a few dogs. It is a windfall profit to have these incomes.


    After all, isn''t the principle of some extremely rough placement games on mobile phones the same as the core concept of playing hard months.


    Just cheat a wave and run away.


    Other free games also need to attract ordinary players to play games with krypton bullies. This kind of page games only need to get a bunch of robots to cut down for those who are willing to krypton gold.


    As long as there are fiveorsix living people in a service, they can make money completely.


    Although the current market is not as good as that of the popular web games, which can earn millions a year, it can also achieve food and clothing at present.


    This time, if it weren''t for being named by the top, the boss of the company who is fond of playing hard months wouldn''t want to sell the company.


    Fang Ze really plans to take over this company.


    Of course, it''s not because of the company''s marketing department. Fang Ze is backed by the country. When the time comes, say hello to the top. As long as he is willing to pay, what channels can''t he go to.


    Fang Ze is interested in playing the game of difficult month.


    Fang Ze really wants to know whether this kind of page game will really become ''a new version that you have never played before. Just experience it for three minutes, and you will love this game as much as I do.''


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze replied to Lin Jingxuan, "I am willing to take over the company as long as the price is not too outrageous. I can''t go back for the time being. You can help me negotiate, and I will transfer the money directly to you from Cary. Call me when I need to sign the contract.".


    By the way, you can leave everything else in the company, but you must stay in the game of hard month. "


    "What?" Lin Jingxuan was stunned, "brother-in-law, I mean, after taking over the game company, the first thing to do is to change the name, and then give up all the page games in the company, otherwise the reputation of the company is as bad as before, and no one will play even if you make a masterpiece."


    "I have my own plan." Fang Ze said mysteriously.


    "Well, listen to you." Lin Jingxuan thought it was not his own money, so he stopped asking.


    The next day, at the foot of Lianyu mountain.


    "There are so many people here." Fang Ze looked up and found that there was only one peak of the mountain. At this time, the foot of the mountain was full of people.


    "It seems that there is a martial arts and Taoism contest in lianyushan today, so many people came to see it." Chen Huahua had given her daughter to her parents before she came out, so there were only her and Fang Ze at the moment.


    "All right." Fang Ze asked strangely, carrying a bag the size of a three-level bag in the chicken eating game. "Generally, this kind of martial arts and Taoism contest should not be held only in the north or Huashan, which is a relatively famous place. Why is it here this time?"


    "It''s not a regular game." Chen Huahua also carries a big bag on her back, but she looks like an ordinary woman who can only carry a handbag.


    "Some time ago, there was a martial arts school in DIDU. It was the martial arts school in which there was a special fairy, a little sister who could make swordsmanship. So there was another martial arts fever here. Several rich old martial arts fans joined together to hold such a competition, hoping to have real experts come here to participate in the competition. However, it has been two days, today is the last day, and there are still no martial arts masters like him, instead More and more tourists are watching the excitement. "


    I didn''t expect to have anything to do with Yi Lin.


    Fang Ze knew before that the emergence of Yi Lin had brought about a wave of martial arts and martial arts craze, but he didn''t expect that this craze had swept into Pengcheng.


    "Come on, the rock climbing place is over there." Chen Huahua pointed out the direction to the other side Ze said.


    Chen Huahua, who likes extreme sports, chooses to climb not in a rock climbing hall with a false wall built indoors, but in a real rock wall.


    However, the safety facilities in this place are well done. If every climber doesn''t bring his own equipment, the place will lend you a suit of clothes and let you climb with safety ropes.


    Even if you are not careful, you will only bump a few times, and there will be no big problems.


    After paying money to enter, Fang Ze and Chen Huahua changed professional equipment in the changing room respectively, and then began rock climbing.


    "Have you ever played this?" Chen Huahua put on her gloves, then went to the safety helmet, put it on her head and said to Fang Ze.


    "I haven''t played, but I think it shouldn''t be difficult." Fang Ze thought as he tied the safety rope. At this height, he performed the lightness skill of walking alone for thousands of miles, and he could run back and forth in a few minutes.


    "If you don''t grasp it firmly, remember to put your feet against the wall, and someone will put you down."


    "I see." Fang Ze and Chen Huahua gestured OK and then put on their helmets.


    Start climbing.


    Fang Ze pretended to be a beginner and followed Chen Huahua clumsily.

 Chapter 606

    But in fact, Fang Ze doesn''t need to pretend that he is a novice, because his action looks like a beginner''s action, but the speed of rock climbing is weird, just a little slower than Chen Huahua.


    "You are very talented." Chen Huahua looked back at Fang Ze without any accident, and gave Fang Ze a thumb. Then she accelerated her rock climbing speed in order to maintain the dignity of her veteran.


    Fang Ze was afraid that no matter how fast she was, it was easy for Chen Huahua to misunderstand that she was an old hand pretending to be cute and playing the role of pig and tiger, so she didn''t speed up, but climbed slowly and seriously.


    "Brother." Fang Ze crawled for no more than 30 seconds, and a guy in his twenties rushed up beside him to say hello to him.


    "Huh?" Fang Ze didn''t know the origin of this person, so he responded vaguely.


    "Brother, make a friend SA. My name is Ji Lin, and you."


    "Fang Ze."


    "Brother, are you a novice? There is something wrong with your movement. It''s easy to get tired of climbing like this." After Ji Lin and Fang Ze exchanged names, they acted like a self familiar chatterbox.


    "I just learned it." Fang Ze didn''t know what this guy wanted, so he dealt with it casually.


    "Do you want me to teach you? It''s free."


    "No." Fang Ze replied, and then thought he guessed that the man might be a rock climbing coach who wanted to attract customers, so he asked, "are you a coach?"


    "No. I''m also a fan." To Fang Ze''s surprise, Ji Lin denied the speculation, and then said to Fang Ze, "I came to make a friend because I saw my brother''s affinity. Don''t think about it. I can''t cheat anything."


    As enthusiastic as you are, can I not think more? Fang Ze silently roast a sentence in his heart, and then said to Ji Lin, "it''s good for me to touch it myself like this, and I don''t need to be taught."


    "But you are so easy to get hurt." Ji Lin suddenly raised a finger to a small rock in front of Fang Ze''s left and said, "don''t grab that one. It''s about to fall down at a glance."


    Although Ji Lin spoke very fast, Fang Ze had grasped the rock when he said it.


    Then, Fang Ze kicked his legs very smoothly and climbed higher with the help of this rock.


    This is unscientific!


    Ji Lin, who followed Fang Ze, was stunned.


    He can''t read it wrong. That small rock, let alone that it can be climbed by a person, will fall even if he reaches out and pulls it. How did Fang Ze climb up with this rock.


    Ji Lin, who didn''t believe in evil, crossed his position and then reached out to hold the rock.


    As a result, this rock was immediately grabbed by Ji Lin, and the fragments rolled down the rock wall one by one. If Ji Lin hadn''t been an old rock climber, he would have lost his footing and fell down.


    The trough was about to fall, but the boy was lucky just now. He was still a little firm when he grabbed it, and he couldn''t do it when it was his turn.


    Ji Lin guessed the reason why Fang zegang didn''t catch this rock, and then quickly caught up with Fang Ze.


    How could he have thought that when Fang Ze just grabbed this rock, it was about to fall down.


    However, Fang Ze, who was desperate for face and didn''t listen to others'' advice, simply used the force to plug the rock back, and then pretended that he was holding on to the rock.


    "Brother, you''re lucky." Ji Lin caught up with Fang Ze and said, "I just tried that rock. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I almost fell down and knocked on the rock wall."


    "Oh." Fang Zeying said, and then said to Ji Lin, "brother, if you have anything to say, you make me very uncomfortable."


    "What can I say?" Ji Lin said with a smile, "I just like to teach some beginners rock climbing methods."


    "That''s not necessary. I think I can learn things faster by myself."


    "Since we don''t learn, let''s chat." Ji Lin still didn''t give up the idea of pestering Fang Ze. He then said, "brother, did you come alone or with others?"


    "Others came together."


    "Oh." After hearing Fang Ze''s answer, Ji Lin hurriedly asked, "I saw you talking to a woman just now. Is that your girlfriend?"


    "No, she is one of my sisters." Fang Ze replied.


    "Then I''ll make you a friend." Ji Lin exposed his purpose, then caught up with Fang Ze and said, "brother, I thought you were destined for me at the first sight of you. Why don''t we just bow to this rock wall? Then you and I will be brothers."


    "You''re crazy." Fang Ze was embarrassed by Ji Lin. He looked at Chen Huahua, who was climbing in front of him, with breasts and hips. Even after giving birth to a child, his figure made 99% of the women jealous. He turned back and looked at Ji Lin, and then said, "are you going to ask me to introduce my sister to you after we worship each other?"


    "Isn''t this what it should be?" Ji Lin said with a smile, "I will also introduce some friends to you at that time. Let''s play together."


    "No." Fang Ze said, "I''ve looked at you. You''re not the right person."


    "It''s OK not to worship the handle." Ji Lin knew that his idea of trying to know that beautiful and hot beauty through Fangze was seen by the other party.


    However, he didn''t give up easily and chased Fang Ze again. "I have rich experience in rock climbing. If you want to learn, I''ll give you all my kung fu at the bottom of the box. I tell you, my ancestor is a martial arts family, and I practiced the family''s ancestral lightness skills when I was a child. If you are willing to tie the knot, I''ll bear the pain to teach you the lightness skills of passing on men rather than women in my family."


    "Lightness skill?" Fang Ze turned to look at Ji Lin and said, "your ancestral light function allows you to run up from below with one leg without using your hands?"


    "Brother, lightness skill is to practice people''s flexibility, which is not as mysterious as that written in novels." Ji Lin said to Fang Ze, "don''t be misled by martial arts movies and novels."


    "But I''ve really seen others use lightness skills to climb the mountain." Fang Ze pretended to be silly and continued.


    "That must be a steel wire hanging from your back." Ji Lin said without thinking.


    My pretending heart is burning again.


    Fang Ze especially wants to perform a lightness skill for Ji Lin at the moment. Unfortunately, Chen Huahua, an acquaintance, is here. It''s hard for Fang Ze to explain when he''s finished.


    It makes sense to pretend to be forced to show strangers. Acquaintances always boast about each other.


    While listening to Ji Lin''s chatter, he accelerated his climb, but after a while, Fang Ze climbed to the rest area on the top of the cliff.


    "Very fast." Chen Huahua was wiping the sweat on her face with a towel when she saw Fang Ze climb up.

 Chapter 607

    "I''ve practiced lightness skills before, so I''m good at this." Fang Ze answered with a standard blowing ratio.


    "Come on, you''ve practiced lightness skills." Chen Huahua laughed, "xiaozhenzhen, didn''t you tell us before that you didn''t even dare to play bungee jumping?"


    "I dare not play bungee jumping because I don''t believe the safety of these facilities." Fang Ze explained, "I can''t fall down here. Even if the safety rope is broken, maybe I''m only half disabled, and I can save my life. But if the safety rope is broken when playing bungee jumping, I''ll have to accumulate virtue for several generations to ensure that I won''t be killed."


    "Hello, sister." At this time, Ji Lin also climbed up, didn''t take off his helmet, and said hello to Chen Huahua.


    "Who is your sister?" Chen Huahua immediately changed her face, looking at Ji Lin with a cold face and saying.


    "I just looked at your brother and thought we might be brothers in the afterlife, so I silently bowed to him in my heart. So you are my sister." Ji Lin said brazenly.


    "You forced yourself to slip away." Fang Ze pushed Ji Lin, pushed him to the back, and then pointed to Ji Lin and said to Chen Huahua, "sister Huahua, don''t get me wrong, this man was forced to come over by myself when I was climbing."


    "I know." Chen Huahua took a few breaths, and then said, "I''ve known him before, and I''m really talkative. If it weren''t for him, my rock climbing experience would be good or bad every time."


    "Goddess, I''m wronged if you say so." Standing in the distance, Ji Lin shouted, "last time you said I couldn''t disturb you, haven''t I been bothering you? This time, I really think your brother and I have an eye for each other. It must be a brother from a previous life."


    "Come on, it''s like gay." Fang Ze finally figured out why this guy would rather harass himself than chat up Chen Huahua in person.


    Love this guy has failed many times. So Fang Ze patted Ji Lin on the shoulder and said, "someday you can practice your lightness skills so that you can run and climb rocks, and someday you and I will be brothers in our last life. Otherwise, it''s not qualified."


    "Brother, you''re forcing people to do it." Ji Lin said with a smile, "if anyone can run and climb with only his legs, I think that person can be a father."


    Alas, boy, you know nothing about power.


    Fang Ze shook his head and stopped talking to Ji Lin.


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a rest, and then climb again." Chen Huahua seems to have more climbers at the moment. It''s a little crowded here, so she decides to go down and have a rest. She put on her equipment again, then grabbed the safety rope, pedaled the rock wall with her two feet, and began to fall slowly.


    Fang Ze saw Chen Hua go on, and employment went on. Originally, he thought that Ji Lin would surely come down with him. But I didn''t expect that after Fang Ze and Chen Huahua made it clear that they refused to be friends with him, Ji Lin didn''t try to talk to them again, but just sat on the ground silently.


    The two men descended to the foot of the mountain. Fang Ze and Chen Huahua greeted each other and said that they had something to take from the temporary storage cabinet. They went to the place where their backpacks were stored, opened the cabinet and took out their mobile phones.


    It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Fang Ze looked at the time on his mobile phone and found that he had a good time climbing just now. In addition, Ji Lin was talking all the time, and he didn''t feel the flow of time at all.


    If it weren''t for the time now, Fang Ze might have met his guests halfway through the climb.


    In that case, the guests should be arriving soon this time.


    Fang Ze took his mobile phone and began to feel the distance contract between himself and the incoming guests.


    Appeared, and still two people!


    Two guests this time?!


    Fang Ze didn''t have time to think about it, but suddenly, within the scope of his perception, the two guests who came this time left quickly towards the north one by one.


    What''s going on? Why did the guest start to run away when he didn''t even meet the guest?


    Even the villains who came before would say hello to themselves first!


    But the place where the other party first appeared was outside the house. Now it''s too late to go out!


    Fang Ze put his mobile phone in his pocket and rushed out with his helmet in his hand.


    But when Fang Ze went out, Fang Ze could only look at the backs of the two guests.


    One of the guests was climbing up the mountain at a speed faster than bolt along the rugged mountain road nearby. And the other guest behind him, holding a weapon like a Tang Dao in his hand, was frantically chasing after him.


    Now Fang Ze finally knew why the two guests started running without even calling.


    Because there is a grudge between the two guests this time!


    I don''t know whether they were fighting before they came, or whether they suddenly found out that the other party was their enemy after they came, and then ran after each other.


    Big cat, you bastard. Fang Ze suddenly remembered that Da Miao used the word Du in the sentence that he said the prompt of the next guest.


    This stupid cat has long hinted that there is more than one guest this time! However, you should also tell us the information that the guests here are hostile to each other!


    Go back and let you eat leftovers every day. You won''t even have coarse cat food! Fang Ze thought fiercely


    However, these are not what Fang Ze needs to think more now. He is still facing a potential big trouble.


    There are many ordinary tourists in Lianyu mountain today. Once these two don''t know how strong the combat power is, it''s not good for superhuman guests to fight and accidentally hurt others.


    We have to catch up. Fang Ze felt that he had learned the magic of excluding your weapon and was absolutely sure to subdue the two guests temporarily.


    "Xiaozhenzhen, what are you looking at?" Chen Huahua didn''t see the two guests on the mountain at a faster speed than normal human beings, so he asked Fang Ze curiously.


    "Sister Huahua, I have something urgent to leave in advance. You''ll go home by yourself later. I''ll come to you after I''m busy." Fang Ze said to Chen Huahua as he put a safety helmet on his head to cover his appearance.


    "What''s so urgent?" Chen Huahua pointed Fang Ze in a direction, and then said, "I can take back two backpacks by myself. If you really have something urgent, hurry up. Take the bus over there."


    "I don''t need to take a bus." Fang Ze saw that the two guests were about to disappear in his sight, and he didn''t care much, so he walked towards the cliff.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?" Chen Huahua didn''t understand Fang Ze''s direction for a moment.


    But at this time, Fang Zeshi had launched the lightness skill of walking alone for thousands of miles, and chased his two guests this time along the shortcut of the cliff.

 Chapter 608

    Coming to this strange world, asso did not worry about any danger.


    It''s not that he is arrogant enough to think that no one can defeat him, but that he doesn''t think he will easily fall down before finding the truth of the elder''s death.


    Before the war that should change everything began, the name of gusty sword hero Yasuo represented the genius apprentice of swordsmanship Dojo, and was the only student in his generation who mastered the legendary windward swordsmanship. All Ionians believe that asso will become a shining hero in Ionia.


    In fact, he thinks so himself.


    But everything changed because of a war.


    Until now, he can clearly recall every detail of the war in which Knox invaded Ionia.


    On the battlefield, he was ordered to protect a very important elder of Ionia. Although this task is friendly to a new soldier on the battlefield, it is also a manifestation of the high-level trust of Ionia in his strength. But Yasso, who is young and energetic, doesn''t like this task.


    He believes that a real hero should kill the enemy in the battlefield to reflect his value, rather than staying in the rear to protect others.


    The sword in his hand was always used to attack. Every time you draw your sword, you should keep going.


    Therefore, after finding a great opportunity to reverse the situation on the battlefield. Yasso believes that as long as he joins in at this time, the situation on the battlefield will be instantly reversed.


    A hero is someone who can seize opportunities that others cannot.


    So he left the elder and threw himself into the battlefield.


    The war was finally won.


    He did what a hero can do. But he hasn''t waited for him to enjoy the joy. Returning to the elder, he found that the elder was dead.


    Died of windward sword.


    Throughout Ionia, he is the only one who can use the wind sword.


    He is wanted by his own country. The charges are dereliction of duty and murder of elders.


    At this time, the truth is no longer important. The death of the elder requires a person to bear this responsibility. Even if some people believe that Yasso will not betray his country, they believe that it cannot be used as evidence.


    Yasuo embarked on a wandering journey to find the truth. While looking for another person in the world who can use the wind sword, he kept fighting with his former classmates who came after him.


    Then he killed his own brother, Yong en.


    Tears are no longer important at this time, and the truth has become the obsession in Yasuo''s heart.


    When he was in the most despair, he learned a news that the Knox command had personally rewarded a soldier named Ruiwen, who had once released a move with the power of the wind on the battlefield, the wind cut!


    Knowing the news, Yasuo had the opportunity to go to the alien world just before he started. He decided to have a good rest in the alien world, and then in his best state to look for Ruiwen in Knox.


    But unexpectedly, when he came to the other world and opened his eyes, Yasuo saw a man in front of him.


    Knox soldier, Ruiwen!


    The Chase has begun!


    Step forward and cut!


    Yasuo jumped up instantly with the help of a rock, quickly approached Ruiwen''s back, and then cut off the long sword in his hand!


    The dance of broken wings.


    Ruiwen, who was fleeing forward, twisted her body into an incredible angle and escaped this attack of Yasuo.


    "Why did you run away?" Yasuo shouted to Ruiwen, "people always have to face their old scores, Ruiwen. Tell me, did you kill the elder?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ruiwen is wearing worn armor. Outwardly, she is more like the tramp than Yasso.


    "Windward swordsmanship!" Yasuo said, "show me your wind sword."


    "I don''t know how to defend the wind, because I don''t have a sword at all." Ruiwen ran away faster.


    She was not familiar with this place, so she didn''t dare to change her way easily, in case she was blocked by Yasuo into a dead end, so she had to keep running up the mountain.


    "It''s a joke that the best soldier in Knox should say he doesn''t have a sword." Yasuo believes that Ruiwen really evades responsibility and pursues faster.


    Ruiwen used the broken wing dance to jump over a cliff again, and then she found that there was a huge crowd in front of her!


    too bad!


    Ruiwen found that these people did not have any weapons in their hands. They should be ordinary civilians. Once he is caught up by the inexplicable mob behind him here, it is likely to hurt these civilians.


    The sense of responsibility prompted Ruiwen to make an extremely dangerous decision.


    She stepped on the tree, then changed direction in the air, and jumped towards the middle of the front, which was surrounded by people for unknown reasons, and was extremely empty.


    Looks like a challenge arena?


    Yasuo followed Ruiwen, far more clearly than Ruiwen.


    She originally thought that the soldier from the country of Knox, which is famous for its cruelty and blood, would sneak into the crowd so that he would not dare to wave his sword easily. But I didn''t expect the other party to jump over a challenge arena.


    You have to choose to fight here.


    Interesting northerners.


    Yasuo followed Ruiwen''s footsteps without hesitation.


    "What are these things?" Ning Haitao complained to Gu min next to him, "I thought there was really martial arts in the world when I watched Yilin Fairy Dance sword on the Internet. That''s why I came so far to see the martial arts competition. But these people are different from swindlers one by one. They haven''t punched yet. It looks cool."


    "Maybe it''s because they are afraid of hurting each other, so now it''s a show fight." Gu min glanced at the very ugly fight in the arena. It is said that two people, who are famous martial artists in a certain place, refrained from roast with Ning Haitao.


    "But it''s too fake." Ning Haitao suddenly pointed to the challenge arena, "look."


    Gu min looked up in the direction of Ning Haitao''s toilet paper, and then found that at this time, an old martial artist, who was looking at his age of 70 or 80, used a move like Taijiquan.


    Then the strong martial artist in his thirties across the street suddenly made an extremely exaggerated posture, acting as if he had been shot. Then he kicked his legs on the ground, and the whole person immediately fell back on the ground, rolled a few times, and rolled out of the challenge arena.


    "Congratulations to master Chen from Hongshan Bagua martial arts school for winning." The host on the side saw the result and immediately shouted with passion, "Master Chen from Hongshan Bagua martial arts school defeated his opponent. Although master Chen is over 80 years old this year, he still keeps his physical strength exactly the same as that of a young man in his twenties and thirties through his unremitting exercise every day. The qigong Taijiquan he used to defeat his opponent just now has proved himself! Let''s give him a warm cheer."

 Chapter 609

    The host''s words received only a small part of the audience''s applause, and most of the audience looked at the farce on the stage as if they were watching a monkey show.


    Ning Haitao couldn''t stand it anymore and began to roast, "you said that even if you act, you should act like a little, OK?".


    What the hell was that just now. All the moves are finished. Wait until the opponent sees clearly, and then roll back and jump down the challenge arena.


    Why, your Qigong is still delayed. Or is it that you two are not in the same area, and after you finish playing, the other party can''t react again for a long time because the Ping value is too high? "


    "Hahaha!" Ning Haitao''s roast with a northeast accent successfully made all the people around him laugh. Everyone immediately felt that this time was not in vain. After all, they could hear such a funny roast.


    However, although the audience does not believe it or not, it is roast''s roast''s fault.


    At this time, everyone in the arena felt very good about themselves. After all, some of them are purely for self entertainment, while others are to deceive fools. You don''t care whether you believe it or not, because you''re not someone else''s potential customer, so it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not.


    After this group is finished, the next group will play soon.


    So Ning Haitao said to Gu min, "let''s go. It''s boring. We won''t watch it."


    "Good." Gu min didn''t care. He was about to leave with Ning Haitao when suddenly the crowd issued bursts of startling cries.


    "Why, the salary of the group show has been paid, and they began to shout?" Ning Haitao began to roast again.


    "Honey, look over there." Gu min pointed to the sky on the right and motioned Ning Haitao to look over.


    When Ning Haitao looked around, Ruiwen was already on the challenge arena. But Yasuo behind her also jumped in the air and came to the challenge arena with the help of the wind.


    "Can this man fly?!" Ning Haitao shouted, and immediately felt that it was impossible.


    "Where did the steel wire hang it?" Ning Haitao said, trying to find the steel wire that fell behind Yasuo. But until Yasuo landed, Ning Haitao didn''t find it.


    "Now, you can''t escape." Yasuo holds his long sword (both Tang Dao and Japanese Dao learning Tang Dao have various blades and cutting edges, so it''s OK to call it a knife or a sword, regardless of whether it''s a knife or a sword.), Looking at Ruiwen said.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ruiwen helplessly turned to look at Yasuo and said, "I''ve never seen you, and you don''t look like a person from Knox. It shouldn''t be that Knox sent to chase me. So, who are you in the end, and why are you chasing me?"


    "Knox sent for you?" Yasuo looked at Ruiwen curiously and asked, "aren''t you the strongest soldier in Knox? Why did Knox send someone to hunt you down?"


    "Because I left Knox and my motherland. The military headquarters thought I was dead in the war, and I didn''t return to the army again. If the military headquarters knew about it, they would definitely recognize me as treason and kill me."


    "I didn''t expect you to have the same fate as me." Yasuo looked at Ruiwen and did not know why. He suddenly felt a little sympathy for the woman in front of him.


    But.


    Yasuo pulled out his long sword, pointed to Ruiwen and said, "I was also chased by my motherland. But all this is because of a misunderstanding. Now take out your sword and let me see if you can use the force of the wind."


    "I don''t have a sword." Ruiwen said in silence for a long time. "I''ve thrown it away."


    "You''re lying." Yasuo did not hesitate to believe that Ruiwen was lying. "But if a swordsman loses his sword, he will lose his soul. He will be like a walking corpse. But Ruiwen, although you look confused, you are not a walking corpse. Your sword must still be in your hand. Pull it out and let me see it."


    "No." Ruiwen shook her head.


    "What are these two doing?" Ning Haitao under the stage was stunned by Yasuo''s move of falling from the sky. Although he still thinks that Yasuo is hanging a steel wire, he is still willing to see it if the fake can make it look better. However, these two people have been BB since they took the stage, which made him a little upset.


    "That guy on the stage!" Ning Haitao shouted, "you have to fight quickly. Can you fight quickly? What can you hold with a knife? Is it the masters who have returned it!"


    Ning Haitao''s cry surprised Yasuo a little.


    If this is in the rune continent, civilians will hide in a safe place when they see warriors competing in public.


    But the people here, not only did not fear and avoid, but actually dared to scold him that he was not manly enough.


    Is it because I''ve been wandering for too long and I can''t understand the current civilian thought?


    However, this is not important.


    Yasuo looked at Ruiwen and made up his mind.


    "Although I wander all over the world, I haven''t lost my heart. If you don''t draw your sword today, I have to force you to draw it." Yasuo raised his sword, looked at Ruiwen seriously and said.


    "What does this guy say?" Ning Haitao didn''t hear Yasuo''s words clearly, so he turned to ask Gu min.


    "He seems to be talking about Yasso''s lines in the game of the League of heroes."


    "Oh, second grade illness." Ning Haitao is a player of inverted tower 2, and he is not interested in the League of heroes.


    "My hands are full of sin. I don''t want it to be stained with blood anymore. Don''t force me." Ruiwen also found that Yasuo was already murderous at this time, so she warned Yasuo.


    "Only innocent people can sleep peacefully. Let me see if there is the one I want among the sins in your hand!" Yasso shouted in a low voice as he advanced.


    Cut steel flash!


    At this time, asso had no words, not even a roar. What he believes will never change at all. Since the other party doesn''t want to show him sword moves, it''s good to force it out!


    Ding!


    The crisp collision sound of sword and sword reminds me.


    Ruiwen had a huge sword with a body almost the same size as a shield in her hand, but this huge sword, which should have a formidable tip, was missing about a fifth of its volume at this time, as if it had been broken by someone.


    "You really didn''t give up your sword!" Yasuo made a low voice and let his blade slide over Ruiwen''s blade.


    "You forced me!" Yasuo''s killing intention made Ruiwen crazy who had fought countless times on the battlefield.


    "This is the way you choose!" Ruiwen gave a roar, which made Yasuo feel slightly dizzy.


    Dance of broken wings!


    Facing Yasuo''s aggressiveness, Ruiwen couldn''t help it anymore. Holding a huge sword in her hand, she danced a sword dance that was both beautiful and instantly deadly.

 Chapter 610

    "Really like Yasuo and Ruiwen!" "Yes, no matter the appearance or weapons, they all look like thieves. Is this a Cosplay performance?"


    As Yasuo and Ruiwen started to fight, the audience, who had played the League of heroes, suddenly became excited.


    Yasuo and Ruiwen are almost iconic heroes in these two hero leagues. No one will recognize them wrong. Before Ruiwen didn''t draw a knife, and before Yasuo didn''t use his swordsmanship, everyone was just confused. But now everyone can be sure that these two people are Yasuo and Ruiwen in the League of heroes.


    One mobile phone after another was taken out by people to shoot videos. Of course, almost all the audience just thought it was a Cosplay show.


    Until, asso used his whirlwind to slash fiercely.


    A tornado several people high hit Ruiwen.


    march forward courageously!


    When Ruiwen found that there was a billboard on the site behind her, and there were no civilians, she charged to the left for a distance and avoided the whirlwind of Yasuo.


    A huge tornado blew out of the arena, then rolled up the whole billboard completely, and then stirred it into debris, which slowly disappeared.


    The broken standards all over the sky are on the people who are watching the excitement.


    "Oh, my God." Ning Haitao helped Gu min take out several pieces of debris from her hair, and then complained, "although this special effect is true, what if you don''t pay attention to hitting someone before doing it?"


    "Honey." Gu min looked at the fight between Yasuo and Ruiwen in the arena, and suddenly said, "what kind of magic means do you think can make a tornado out of thin air on the field?"


    "Well, I don''t seem to have heard of it." Ning Haitao answered honestly.


    "So, how can I feel that these two people are really fighting!" Gu min looked at the fierce battle scene on the stage and began to try to pull Ning Haitao back.


    She felt that if the whirlwind hit here just now, none of them would want to survive.


    Standing in front, most of the tourists who can feel the biting attack of Ruiwen and Yasuo on the field have begun to doubt. Because everything in front of me is too real.


    So they tried to step back and give the two men enough space to fight to prevent being affected by the fish in the pond.


    But the people in front want to step back, while the people behind want to push forward because of the poor shooting angle.


    Therefore, the tourists as a whole are getting closer and closer to the arena.


    At this time, master Chen, who has just performed Tai Chi Qigong, may be dazed because of his old eyes, and he can''t figure out whether the two people on the stage are really fighting. I thought that these two people, like him, bought each other to perform, but the scene was a little bigger.


    So he was a little unhappy to see that the two were still playing for a long time and had not finished the performance, leaving time for the people behind to pretend to be forced.


    So he went to the arena and shouted to Yasuo and Ruiwen, "you two young people, you don''t have great skills, and you have quite a lot of tricks. Why haven''t you finished playing for so long? Finish it quickly and let the next group play."


    Master Chen''s cry did not attract the attention of Ruiwen and Suoya who were fighting. At this time, both of them have made a real fire, and gradually they can''t control the scene.


    "You are beyond redemption!" Ruiwen lifted her Rune sword, drew an arc, and then jumped up abruptly, smashing the rune sword hard at the ground.


    "My fate is mine, not heaven." Yasuo faced Ruiwen''s roar without the slightest fear. He can''t give up the only clue at present. So he has completely entered the fighting state.


    "The momentum of this sword is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Yasuo''s long sword did not stop the huge sword waved by Ruiwen. The furious Ruiwen was like a war machine, her eyes were red, and the rune on the sword was shining!


    Boom!


    The rune sword hit the ground heavily. The bluestone tiles that were originally laid on the ground began to break layer by layer like pieces of paper. Huge force erupted from the rune sword, and then led into the ground. Then with a majestic momentum, they burst to the surface, so that all objects on the surface were instantly thrown into the air.


    Of course, this also includes master Chen who just stepped on the challenge arena.


    "Ah ah!" Before master Chen could say what he would like to criticize Yasuo and Ruiwen next, the whole person had been thrown into the air.


    "I have awakened!" Ruiwen''s veins burst, and a huge roar was issued. The original incomplete Rune sword in her hand instantly became a complete giant sword.


    "Sword tip, completely replaced by runes?" Yasuo looked at the big sword in Ruiwen''s hand and stretched out his fear.


    "The day the broken sword is recast, when the Knight Returns!" Ruiwen suddenly waved a huge sword, a wind blade like a shock wave, and instantly inspired from the rune sword.


    "Wait, this is!" Yasuo, who originally planned to release the wind wall to block Ruiwen''s move, was suddenly stunned at this time.


    Windward sword!


    This is windward sword!


    If Ruiwen also participated in the battle that led to the death of the elder, the invasion of Ionia by Knox, Yasuo was sure that the death of the elder must have something to do with her.


    Yasuo''s stupefied God caused Ruiwen''s swift wind chop to stick to his face.


    "Indomitable!" Yasuo had no time to vent the wall at this time. He used his secret skills to turn all the sword ideas into a shield to protect his body.


    But such a shield obviously couldn''t stop Ruiwen''s furious blow, but a moment later, the shield had been broken, but the blast was still not over, flying towards Yasuo''s head.


    Maybe it''s good.


    Yasuo thought one second before he greeted death that all the life of leaves is for returning to their roots. Although he didn''t die in Ionia, he found evidence that could clear his innocence.


    The obsession has been eliminated, and death can be met.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a wolf howl.


    A huge ghost wolf suddenly appeared from the air, knocked ASU away, and then completely ate the wind.


    Fang Ze finally arrived. He just released the ghost wolf and saved Master Chen who was thrown into the sky.


    The ghost wolf let out a painful cry. Ruiwen''s attack made it suffer a fatal blow, and even his body could no longer maintain the ghost state.


    Dance of broken wings!


    Ruiwen, who has been completely controlled by killing, saw a stranger appear and thought that Fang Ze was Yasuo''s helper. Without saying a word, she continued to cut with a sword.


    "Except for your weapon." Fang Ze used the force to put master Chen aside, and stretched out his finger to point at Ruiwen.


    The rune sword in Ruiwen''s hand instantly broke away from her hands.

 Chapter 611

    At this time, Yasuo, who was saved by Fang Ze, waved his long sword and hit a tornado, which rolled Ruiwen into the sky. At the same time, the whole person also instantly moved in front of Ruiwen.


    "The wind broke its breath and cut!" Yasuo''s long sword in his hand will be cut off against Ruiwen without hesitation.


    "Except your weapon!" Fang Ze shouted again.


    The magic light focused on asso, and the Tang knife in asso''s hand also fell down. But his sword waving posture still exists, but without the sword, he can only hit Ruiwen on the head with a helpless hammer.


    Ruiwen and Yasuo fell back to the ground at the same time. However, although Yasuo was slightly injured, he still had combat power. Ruiwen didn''t know what was going on. Just after being hit by Yasuo, she fainted.


    Fang Ze looked around and found that at least fourorfive people were taking pictures with their mobile phones, and he couldn''t help but feel dizzy.


    How come two waves of guests are so troublesome?!


    However, fortunately, there was a shield from big meow. These people at most thought it was just two martial arts masters fighting.


    As soon as this idea appeared in Fang Ze''s heart, Fang Ze heard one of the two people under the stage suddenly shout, "who is this meddlesome person? It''s clear that Ruiwen is going to defeat Yasuo, but he has disturbed the game."


    After this person shouted, another person then shouted, "fart, if it weren''t for this azotai dish, it would be Ruiwen who died just now."


    Wait, how do these people seem to know Yasuo and Ruiwen?!


    Big meow''s shield!


    Fang Ze suddenly remembered that the last time Voldemort came, he seemed to have found Voldemort''s information on his mobile phone.


    In other words, the shielding of big cat has actually lost its function for two weeks?!


    Meow a chicken.


    Fang Ze suddenly felt a burst of head. He looked at Yasuo, who was injured in front of him, and Ruiwen, who was already unconscious. Although he understood that there was a little resentment between the two, he could only say to Yasuo, "I am your landlord this time. Now I hope you can take Ruiwen and leave with me quickly."


    "Sorry to trouble you." Yasuo picked up his long sword that Fang zegang had just forcibly left, pinned it to his waist, and then picked up Ruiwen.


    Fang Ze took steps to lift the rune sword that Ruiwen fell to the ground, lifted the call of the ghost wolf, and then said to Yasuo, "follow me."


    With that, Fang Ze stepped on the ground, and then directly across the crowd, jumped down from the cliff on the other side of the mountain, followed by Yasuo.


    The Lord is gone.


    In addition to the two guys who are still discussing who can win, Yasuo and Ruiwen solo, others look at the completely broken arena and don''t know what to say.


    People flying in the air, shattered stone slabs, tornadoes appearing out of thin air, and shock waves excited from giant swords.


    All this, it really doesn''t look like a fake.


    "Min Min, how can I feel that the fight scene just now is true?"


    "It''s not a feeling, it''s true or true." Gu MINCHANG took a breath and said, "besides, it seems that I still know the person who came out last?"


    Just when everyone was silent, the host of the lundao martial arts competition, who just didn''t know where to hide, suddenly appeared again with a microphone.


    "Audience friends, what you just saw was the competition between the chief eldest disciple of our Kunlun sect Yufeng sword vein and the female head of the Tu Xing clan. Originally, the game should have been won by the head of the Tu Xing clan. But the owner of the beast mountain villa, the last person who appeared, was good friends with the eldest disciple who mixed with Yufeng sword vein, so he suddenly released his own beast and intervened in the competition, causing the eldest disciple of the Yu Feng sword vein to seize it He took the opportunity to defeat the masters of Tu Xing.


    Our organizers are firmly opposed to such acts that undermine the fairness of the competition. Although they have run away now, we promise that we will give you an explanation in the future. "


    The host snapped a rescue speech that was already a limit reaction for him, but the onlookers didn''t have time to pay attention to him. Everyone is sending the photos and videos just taken to the video website, circle of friends and Penguin space.


    Fang Ze controlled the force and let himself fall slowly from the top of the mountain. Behind him is Yasuo with Ruiwen on his back. Although Yasuo can''t fly, his wind power enables him to constantly fall towards the foot of the mountain with the help of a few rocks.


    But a moment later, they fell at the foot of this more remote mountain.


    "People here seem to know me." Yasuo held the unconscious Ruiwen in one hand and his long sword in the other.


    "You are more famous among the young people here." Fang Ze knew that after the shielding of the big cat failed this time, Yasuo always had a way to know about the hero League game, so he told the truth.


    "Yeah." Hearing Fang Ze''s answer, Yasuo did not understand why such a vagrant who had betrayed the country could have a high reputation in the foreign world.


    But now is not the time to ask, so he kept silent.


    "My name is Fang Ze, and I''m your landlord this time." Fang Ze then looked at a compressed package of Ruiwen and said, "I know there is a misunderstanding between you and Ruiwen. But anyway, I hope you can wait until I find a place where there is no other person, and then have a good talk with Ruiwen to find out whether she killed your elder of Ionia on the battlefield."


    "It seems that you know a lot." Yasuo heard Fang Ze say so, so he pinned the long sword around his waist.


    The two men walked less than dozens of meters, and Fang Ze saw a car slowly passing by the roadside.


    Fang Ze, with sharp eyes, recognized that Ji Lin, who had just met, was driving, so he threw the rune sword in the middle of the road and blocked the car.


    "What!" Ji Lin saw the big sword flying in the middle of the road and quickly put on the brake to stop the car.


    "It''s me." Fang Ze walked over and knocked on Ji Lin''s window.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Ji Lin didn''t expect to see Fang Ze here.


    "I looked back and thought that I might have the wrong way to look at you. So I just checked with you again across the window to make sure that you are actually the good friend I''m looking for."


    "Well." Ji Lin looked at Fang Ze who suddenly said coquettish words, and the attribute of consumption was activated at once. "Did your sister find out that I was actually a top-quality potential stock, so she was ready to try playing with my friends and sent you to hint that I was coming?"


    "It has nothing to do with this Mao. I just want to borrow your car." Fang Ze pointed to Yasuo behind and said, "I have friends who are in a hurry to go home now. Send them away."

 Chapter 612

    "Brother, this is too realistic." Ji Lin stared at Fang Ze dumbfounded and said, "when feelings need me, I''m two brothers."


    "Otherwise, why do you say you see the truth in adversity?"


    "All right, all right." Ji Lin is also a cheeky person. Naturally, he won''t embarrass the same cheeky Fang Ze, so he pointed to the back seat and said, "come on up. Anyway, I have nothing to do today. I''ll be your driver again. As long as I don''t leave the city, I''ll deliver it in person wherever I go."


    "OK." Fang Ze said and opened the door, but the man didn''t go in first.


    "Yes." At this time, Ji Lin suddenly remembered that there was something like a door plank standing in front of his car, so the other party Ze said, "wait a moment and don''t get on the car. It seems that someone erected a door plank in the middle of the road just now. I have to take it away before we can go."


    "That''s my stuff. I''ll get it now." Fang Ze waved to Yasuo behind him and motioned for Yasuo to get into the car. Then he went to the front of the road and pulled out Ruiwen''s Rune sword.


    "The sleeping trough is yours." Ji Lin opened the window and saw Fang Ze lift the door panel in the middle of the road. "You are not afraid of causing traffic accidents."


    Ji Lin just finished saying this, because Fang Ze walked in, he also saw clearly what was in Fang Ze''s hand. "


    "Is this a Cosplay prop?" Ji Lin looked at the rune sword like a door plank and asked.


    "Yes." Fang Ze answered, thinking it was impossible to tell Ji Lin that this was Ruiwen''s weapon.


    "This thing can''t be put in the car." Ji Lin looked at the length and width of the rune sword and compared it.


    "Yasuo, can you put it away?" Although these heroes in the game have their own equipment grids, I don''t know whether there are any in reality.


    "No, it''s Ruiwen''s stuff. She can only put it away." Yasuo shook his head and said.


    "Put the roof on." Ji Lin interjected, "I have a luggage rack on the roof and a rope in the trunk. It''s OK to put this."


    Ji Lin said and got out of the car. At the same time, he saw Yasuo with raven on his back.


    "Yo, brother, you really play cosplay." Ji Lin looked at Yasuo in a samurai suit and immediately laughed, "who is this cos? It looks like Yasuo. This hair is very vivid."


    The guests Fang Ze receives every week will change their image because of the surrounding environment when they arrive.


    But this change is just to make the guests look less conspicuous. So big shit will become an Indian in India, a cat when fat Ding comes, and Batman will become a Chinese.


    However, raven and asso are no different from Chinese people in appearance, so when they came, they just adjusted their image.


    For example, assona''s anti gravity has been made a little like a normal person by unscientific hair.


    Because the shielding failed this time, people still have the memory of Yasuo and Ruiwen in their minds. So Yasuo and Ruiwen are OK in normal clothes and will not be easily recognized. But these two people were fighting with weapons in the square just now. According to the comparison of their clothes and images, they were easily recognized.


    Even if the weapon was put away, Yasuo could easily be recognized as long as he wore his wild clothes.


    "You know me, too?" Yasuo glanced at Ji Lin curiously.


    Fang Ze told him before that he was very famous here, but Yasso didn''t expect that he would be easily recognized if he hadn''t been here. Can I say that my portrait is hung on the wall of this world city like a wanted notice?


    "Orphan Suo, can you not recognize him? He is trapped every day." Ji Lin opened the trunk and took out the rope as he spoke.


    "Orphan?" Yasuo didn''t understand why this Ji Lin would say he was an orphan. After all, although he killed his brother. But there are other relatives.


    however.


    Probably these relatives will not recognize themselves after their treason. Yasuo thought sadly that there was no difference in calling himself an orphan. It''s just that orphan Suo''s nickname doesn''t seem very friendly. What is your reputation in this world.


    "Cough." Fang Ze, who was carrying a rune sword, suddenly heard that Ji Lin called Yasuo orphan in front of Yasuo, and his palm pinched a sweat. If Yasuo suddenly blows up and cuts off Ji Lin''s sword, Fang Ze is really not sure whether he will have time to save Ji Lin.


    After all, before using weapons other than yours to disarm Yasuo and Revan, they just took advantage of a trick that they had never seen before.


    The next time they have vigilance, Fang Ze may not succeed if he wants to use it again.


    "By the way, what happened to this brother." When Ji Lin opened the back carriage, he saw Ruiwen held by Yasuo. Because Ruiwen was directly on Yasuo''s shoulder, Ji Lin didn''t see that Ruiwen was a woman. Just seeing Ruiwen wearing worn armor, I thought he was also playing cos.


    "When taking photos, I accidentally fell down and hit a stone and was knocked unconscious." Fang Ze casually uttered a nonsense, then put down the rune sword in his hand and took out the rope from the back carriage.


    "Well, how long have you been unconscious?" Ji Lin looked at Fang Ze and Yasuo''s indifferent face and felt a little strange. Everyone was in a coma. Instead of calling an ambulance, he walked happily.


    You have a grudge against this person, or this person is not unconscious at all. You are killing someone and are going to find a place to dispose of the body, right?


    With this in mind, gillington felt a little nervous.


    "Not long." Fang Ze noticed the change of Ji Lin''s attitude, but he didn''t care much.


    "Oh." Ji Lin felt something wrong when he heard Fang Ze say so. But he was afraid that he was too nervous to be seen, so he pretended to smile and went to get Fang Ze''s Rune sword inserted on the ground. "Is it made of plastic or cardboard? It looks very real.


    Ji Lin grabbed the rune sword and tried to lift him up.


    But it didn''t succeed.


    Although Ruiwen''s Rune sword doesn''t know how heavy it is. But I think it is heavier than the iron block with the same volume. Even Fang Ze is struggling to carry it, not to mention Ji Lin, an ordinary person.


    Um.


    It''s so heavy.


    Ji Lin embarrassed smiled, then grabbed the handle of the sword with both hands, tried to lift it again, and still didn''t pull it out.


    "This should not be a real guy."


    "No. It''s just an ornament. Maybe you used too much energy when climbing before, so your hands are boring at the moment." Fang Ze said, taking out the rune sword with one hand and holding it in his hand, he winked at Ji Lin, "you see, it''s not easy for me to carry it?"


    Ps:qaq, I found it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon after I slept. So, update one chapter, and then update two chapters at eight, two chapters at ten, and two chapters at twelve. Seven more apologized to everyone.

 Chapter 613

    "You think I''m a fool." Ji Lin looked at the rune sword he had been lifted by Fang Ze, and at a pair of Unicorn arms he had trained all year round. He absolutely didn''t believe that he would suddenly have no strength and couldn''t even lift a prop.


    He looked at Fang Ze holding the big sword easily and ready to put it on the roof. Disbelieving evil, he stretched out his hand and tried to hold it. As a result, he didn''t lift a little bit from Fang Ze''s hands. Can only watch Fang Ze put the rune sword on the roof, and then Fang Ze jumped up and tied it with a rope.


    "You see, it''s really easy." Fang Ze forcibly fooled Ji Lin. although Ji Lin didn''t believe it, he didn''t know how to say it.


    After all, Fang Ze''s small arms and legs are not half as thick as his. Fang Ze can mention it. There is no reason why he can''t mention it.


    Tied the rune sword to the roof, Fang Ze came down and got into the car with Yasuo.


    Ji Lin originally wanted to drive in the driver''s seat. But it suddenly occurred to me that if these two people really had problems, what if they kidnapped themselves to kill people in the wilderness, so I suddenly screamed.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze looked at Ji Lin with his probe.


    "I hurt my wrist." Ji Lin covered his wrist and said, "I said why I couldn''t lift it just now. It turned out that I sprained my wrist while climbing."


    "Let me help you." Fang Zezheng wondered if he fooled casually. When Ji Lin really broke his wrist, Ji Lin sat in the co driver''s seat and said to Fang Ze, "why don''t you drive by yourself? Anyway, you must know the way wherever you go."


    "All right." Fang Ze glanced at Ji Lin and immediately understood that Ji Lin was afraid that they were bad people. If he drove, put a knife on his waist at that time, and he couldn''t run even if he wanted to.


    While Fang Ze was driving, when Ji Lin was sitting in the co driver''s seat, once he found something wrong, as long as he opened the door when he saw the police, the traffic police couldn''t catch up with him desperately. At that time, Fang Ze really wants to commit murder. He can jump directly or fight with Fang Ze to buy time for the traffic police.


    Fang Ze didn''t care. After getting on the bus, put his mobile phone on the front mobile phone bracket, open the map navigation, and then watch the navigation drive towards the hotel.


    Seeing that Fang Ze was driving downtown, Ji Lin, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, was also relieved.


    He suddenly thought of something, and then said to Fang Ze, "by the way, brother, when did you leave the rock climbing field?"


    "I left after I parted with you. What''s the matter?" Fang Ze turned to Ji Lin and asked.


    "Let me tell you." Ji Lin''s chatty physique made him forget his previous doubts about Fang Ze and began to speak uncontrollably.


    "Shortly after you went down, when I was resting in the rest area, guess what I saw?"


    "What do you see?"


    "There was a man who ran up from below directly along the rock wall. When I saw it, he had already run up the mountain. It was really running purely on his legs, without using his hands. It was like having the special function of anti gravity." Ji Lin said excitedly, holding his mobile phone to Fang Ze to see his photos, "you see, this man is still wearing rock climbing clothes. It seems that he is a rock climber. I guess there is something wrong with his shoes. What latest technology should be attached to it to make him suck the rock wall."


    "How do you know it''s the shoes." Fang Ze said, "maybe someone else can do lightness skills."


    "Bullshit, there is no such lightness skill in this world." Ji Lin shouted, "I''m still saying that. If anyone can achieve such an effect with lightness skills, I''ll call him Dad. I see, someone must have developed some high-tech equipment, and then experimented here. Otherwise, why would he wear protective clothing for rock climbing? He must be afraid of falling to death in case of mistakes."


    "Maybe." Fang Ze has no mood swings about this.


    Although I made a news this time, I''m sure the hot spots from today to tomorrow will be brushed by Ruiwen and Yasuo in the solo battle on Lianyu mountain. There''s nothing wrong with him.


    "Don''t you believe me and think I''m lying to you like this?" Ji Lin saw that Fang Ze had driven to the downtown area and was completely relieved, so he took his mobile phone and said to Fang Ze, "wait, there were so many people watching at that time, and there must be other people taking videos besides me. I''ll search it out for you to watch the video, and then you''ll believe it."


    Ji Lin said that he entered three words lianyushan in Baidu. He felt that someone must have made this news, and there would be a video at that time, and the introduction of the video had to write down where it happened. So you can definitely find it by searching Lianyu mountain.


    But after Ji Lin entered lianyushan in Baidu, the first thing that came out was not that someone in lianyushan performed anti gravity superpower in public, but that: on lianyushan, Ruiwen and Yasuo.


    "Where does this title come from, Party members?" Ji Lin complained, "what about the anti gravity news I''m looking for."


    Ji Lin turned a few pages and found that today''s news about Lian Yushan was all about Ruiwen and Yasuo, and the headlines were all similar.


    Is it true that the League of heroes is going to be cold? Even the goose factory began to advertise its popularity.


    Ji Lin found that many links pointed to Weibo, so he casually opened one.


    This is a blogger who specially sends interesting news, and has attracted millions of attention. The title of his video is exactly the same as others, including Lian Yushan, Ruiwen and Yasuo.


    Click on.


    At first, the camera was shooting the arena of lianyushan martial arts competition, but soon it moved to the sky with the surrounding cries.


    A figure fell from a height of at least fiveorsix meters, and then followed by another person behind her.


    Both of them fell at least five meters above the crowd. There was no high platform around, and they were like diaoweia.


    Then, the camera returns to the arena, and the two people begin to confront each other.


    Because the camera is very far away, the two people on the stage are not shown in the camera, but they look like ancient soldiers in their clothes.


    Soon, the camera zoomed in a little. At this time, both of them had pulled out their weapons. A long sword similar to Tang Dao and a huge sword like a door plank.


    This big sword looks a little familiar.


    Ji Lin muttered silently in his heart.


    But he quickly thought, "what''s the meaning of this video? Isn''t it two cosers performing? It looks like Yasuo and Ruiwen? At first glance, goose factory is promoting the League of heroes. "


    But not long after the idea rose, Ji Lin''s Three Outlooks were broken.


    Because the two people on the stage began to really fight.

 Chapter 614

    When Ji Lin saw in the video that Yasuo''s Tornado tore the billboard to pieces, and Ruiwen''s folding wing dance smashed the bricks and stones of the whole challenge arena.


    He didn''t know what to say at all.


    Who can perform, but so awesome, so similar. This is purely a special effect.


    If it weren''t for the startling voices and the voices of discussion and speaking from time to time around. Ji Lin thought this was a special effect added by someone later. But from the current view, it is obvious that the scene is like this.


    "What are you looking at?" Fang Ze heard Yasuo ''Hassa'' coming from Jilin''s mobile phone Ji Lin must have seen the video of Yasuo and Ruiwen fighting before, so he asked.


    "Dude, something big happened. The heroes in the League of heroes came out." Ji Lin stammered. He is so excited now that he doesn''t know how to say this incredible thing to Ze.


    "True or false." Fang Ze suppressed a smile and said to Ji Lin, "how can the characters in the game come out?"


    "It''s true." Ji Lin hurriedly put his mobile phone in front of Fang Ze and said, "you see, Yasuo and Ruiwen are fighting. This skill and effect is absolutely true unless it is a special effect made by a film company at a high price. It''s too early for me to leave lianyushan. If I haven''t left yet, I can go over and ask others if I really saw it."


    "It must be fake." Fang Ze said, "it must be the marketing news made by the goose factory in order to forcibly renew its life."


    "It''s possible." As a good materialistic youth, Ji Lin thinks that the characters in the game are a little exaggerated. The explanation of the video made by goose factory is much more normal. After all, goose factory is rich and powerful. It''s nothing for them to spend some money on such a video.


    But Ji Lin just finished thinking like this, and Ruiwen in the video released a big move, wind chop. But Yasuo didn''t release the wind wall, instead, he watched the wind cut into his eyes.


    Just when Ji Lin thought Yasuo was going to lose, a giant wolf rushed out of nowhere, but pushed Yasuo away and blocked the blow.


    "How come even the wild monster came out." Ji Lin regards the ghost wolf as a wild monster in the League of heroes.


    But then another man in a rock climbing suit fell from the sky, stretched out his hand and hit a light, instantly letting Ruiwen''s Rune sword out of his hand. And Yasuo took advantage of this time to make a whirlwind slash, blowing Ruiwen, and then followed his big move, the wind juexi slash.


    This?


    Ji Lin was stunned. What the hell is this mess.


    Can it be said that the next hero of fist company is a rock climber who can summon wolves, so this video actually builds momentum for the new hero?


    This hero and Yasuo are good friends. Help Yasuo defeat Ruiwen?


    But the development of the plot hit Ji Lin''s face again.


    The new character did not help asso, but also disarmed Asso. Then he said a few words to Yasuo, and Yasuo picked up Ruiwen, who had been knocked unconscious by himself, and jumped down the cliff with this man.


    The plot development is confusing.


    Ji Lin stepped back from the video, and then found that the man in rock climbing clothes in the video seemed to be almost the same as the man he had seen running on the cliff in disregard of gravity.


    Such a combination.


    That''s not to say that unless you read it wrong, this Yasuo and Ruiwen should also be true. This video is not a special effect video at all!


    Ji Lin looked at the comments and found that although most people didn''t believe the video was true, they thought it was made by special effects. But a few people said that everyone who went to Yushan saw this scene today, which can''t be fake. Moreover, even the organizers of the Yushan martial arts competition and Taoism conference also admitted that such a thing did happen today, and said that they would intercept and release this paragraph after finishing all the videos officially recorded later.


    "Brother, this is true, true!" Ji Lin shouted.


    "What is true?" Fang Ze also drove near the hotel at this time.


    "That Ruiwen and Yasuo are true. The person who has anti gravity special function I saw before is also true!"


    "It''s not anti gravity, it''s lightness." Fang Ze knew that Ji Lin was going to find out the truth, so he emphasized that he would not have anti gravity superpower.


    "All the same, all the same." Ji Lin doesn''t know why he feels so excited at this moment.


    Ruiwen and Yasuo are here. Will the piano girl of 36e be far away?


    "Brother, the point is, these people are real, not special effects."


    "Uh huh." Fang Ze perfunctorily responded to the excited Ji Lin.


    "It''s true. Why don''t you believe me?" Ji Lin saw Fang Ze''s attitude and thought that Fang Ze didn''t believe him, so he turned his head and looked over to prove it to Fang Ze. But after such a turn, Ji Lin suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    He looked at Fang Ze''s clothes carefully and found that the climbing suit on Fang Ze seemed to be exactly the same as the one worn by the person with anti gravity function before.


    Um.


    Ji Lin looked back and looked at Yasuo sitting in the back seat. Yasuo saw that Jilin was looking at him, so he nodded slightly to show politeness.


    At this time, Yasuo''s long sword was placed on his leg, and the unconscious Ruiwen was lying on the other side of the seat.


    Yasuo, Ruiwen.


    Fang Ze, who was wearing a rock climbing suit, had a big sword on the roof that he couldn''t lift.


    If you put all this together.


    Isn''t it that the protagonists in the video are sitting beside themselves at this time.


    Yasuo is real Yasuo, and Ruiwen is real Ruiwen.


    But what the hell is Fang Ze.


    New heroes in the League of heroes? Or the summoner in the League of heroes.


    It was he who summoned asso, and then Ruiwen was the hero summoned by other summoners. That''s why he and Yasuo defeated Ruiwen together.


    Gulu.


    Ji Lin''s throat made a sound because he was so nervous that he swallowed.


    "Here we are." Fang Ze saw the sign of the hotel and stopped the car slowly.


    "That." Ji Lin looked at Fang Ze and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze turned to look at Ji Lin and asked.


    "No, it''s all right. I just want to ask if there''s anything else I can help."


    "Really." Fang Ze looked at the strange clothes of Yasuo and Ruiwen. When I go out later, I will be locked up by others. Then I will be posted to the Internet by the people in the hotel, and the people who watch the video will be bad. So he said to Ji Lin, "take off your coat and lend it to me."


    "OK." Ji Lin didn''t know why he wanted to listen to Fang Ze, but he took off his coat honestly, and asked intimately, "do you want underwear?"

 Chapter 615

    "I don''t want you to anal, what do you want your underwear to do?" Fang Ze said, taking off his coat and handing it to Yasuo, let Yasuo cover Ruiwen''s shabby armor. Then he handed Ji Lin''s clothes to Yasuo and asked him to put them on.


    "Clothes of good quality." Yasuo touched the clothes that Fang Ze handed over, and then said.


    "Compared with clothes that can''t be cut by a knife, the quality is as good as paper." Fang Ze vomited a groove.


    Hero League has no explosive clothing system, which is really too much.


    "The quality of our clothes is not as good as yours." Yasuo said while putting on his clothes, "it''s just that when we fight, we will attach a protective force to our bodies to protect our bodies and clothes. Once the protective force is broken, it means that we are not far from death. Therefore, only the clothes of the dead will be broken."


    "Well." Fang Ze thought that this would not be the so-called blood volume in the game.


    When the HP is exhausted, any attack will directly hurt the hero''s body, which explains why he can jump around in any way before. When the HP is empty, he will die instantly.


    "And hair." Fang Ze looked at Yasuo''s tied hair and said, "hand out your head. Few men here will tie their hair."


    "Yes." As Yasuo said, he untied the band on his hair and let his hair fall on his shoulders.


    It seems that men with hair are rare in China. However, he couldn''t care so much. Yasuo changed his clothes and approved his hair. Fang Ze didn''t believe that anyone could recognize him.


    "And your sword." Fang Ze pointed to Yasuo''s sword and said, "can you put this away?"


    "Yes, but if I don''t have a sword in my hand, I can''t rest assured." Yasso said.


    "That''s it." Fang Ze didn''t force Yasuo to put the sword away. He pointed to the roof and said, "when you get off the bus later, take Ruiwen''s sword down and take it with you, and then we will enter the inn together."


    Although Ruiwen''s weapon is much more lethal than Yasso''s sword if it is waved, such an exaggerated giant sword is easy to make people think about props.


    "Thank you very much. See you another day." Fang Ze patted Ji Lin to express his thanks, and then left the car with Yasuo.


    Ji Lin, who stayed in the car, looked at Fang Ze and Yasuo walking to the hotel together. After thinking about it, he suddenly felt that he should at least take a photo with Yasuo or ask for an autograph just now.


    After thinking for a long time, he thought that Fang Ze''s identity should be the summoner in the League of heroes, who can summon heroes. If you have the cheek to join in, you may also have the opportunity to become a summoner. In the future, you will summon the piano girl of 36e and the heroes of solaka and Ali with the same amount of milk.


    however.


    Ji Lin looked at himself, who was only wearing underwear, and felt that if he chased him out now, he would have to go back and change his clothes first.


    It''s evening now, and there are few people in and out of the hotel. The staff at the front desk saw Yasuo with a strange prop big sword and wanted to ask. But I found Fang Ze nearby and recognized Fang Ze as a VIP guest, so I just asked Fang Ze if he needed any service and left.


    Entering the suite, Yasuo put Ruiwen on the sofa and then sat aside.


    "Although it''s very rash, you can ask if there is any food here."


    "If you are really hungry, take instant noodles first." Fang Ze didn''t eat today. He also felt a little hungry, so he called the front desk and asked him to prepare a supper for three. Then take two cups of bucket noodles, tear them apart and pour hot water.


    "Thank you." Yasuo thanked each other politely.


    "Don''t be so polite. You are my guests. I should be responsible for all the needs these days."


    "Is she also your guest?" Yasuo listened to Fang Ze''s words and pointed to Ruiwen.


    "Yes." Fang Ze sat opposite Yasuo and said, "so I hope you can have a good talk with Ruiwen and explain the misunderstanding."


    "I don''t think a noxious soldier will have anything to talk about with me." Asso curled his lips and said.


    Although Ruiwen is a woman. But the soldiers of Knox have no gender. They are the best and most brutal soldiers in the continent.


    "Ruiwen has betrayed Knox." Fang Ze turned his head and glanced at the sleeping Ruiwen.


    The woman with a firm face has become very haggard because of wandering, and she can''t see that she is a soldier who kills the enemy on the battlefield.


    Fang Ze reached for a cushion and stuffed it under Ruiwen''s head lying on the sofa to make her lie more comfortable.


    "Why, I''m curious about the story." Yasuo talked to Ruiwen before, and Ruiwen said at that time that she had betrayed Knox. But he didn''t believe it. Now Fang Ze also said so, combined with Fang Ze know their own things. Yasuo felt that Fang Ze should also know the story of Ruiwen.


    "Knox is a country of military power, and the people advocate force." Fang Ze couldn''t see his face for a while, so he said, "So as long as they make contributions on the battlefield, they will receive the rewards and honors of the Empire regardless of their status. Ruiwen once joined the battlefield because of this belief, and was rewarded by the supreme command of Knox. However, when she led a force to fight later, she was surrounded by Ionia''s army, and she asked her superiors for support, but what came was the biochemical terrorist barrage launched by singid ¡£¡±


    "Cingid, that madman?" Yasuo naturally knew who hingid was, and he sneered at his former enemy.


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded and then said, "Because of hingid''s action, although the Ionians who surrounded them were defeated, Ruiwen''s army was also killed. When the people of Knox arrived later to tidy up the bodies, they found that all the bodies were corroded by biological and chemical weapons, and they could not recognize who was who, so they listed Ruiwen as the list of the dead. After all this, Ruiwen, who narrowly escaped the battlefield, began to reflect on herself What he had done before, he was determined to break with the past, and then broke his sword. In the name of exile, he began to wander while looking for redemption. "


    "A very touching story." Although Yasuo said he was moved, his expression did not change at all, "but everyone needs to face their old debts. I don''t want to know whether she repents now. I just want to know whether she killed the elder in the battlefield."


    "I''m really not sure about this. You can only ask Ruiwen." Fang Ze shrugged.

 Chapter 616

    If Fang Ze knew the truth, he would definitely tell Yasso. But he really doesn''t know this. After all, the fist designer didn''t write it, and he can''t make it up.


    Besides, even if it is written by a designer, maybe after a period of time, he will eat the book re editing. After all, they have done it once.


    Let''s say North American designers are one. Blizzard fists are good at eating books.


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words, Yasuo was silent for a long time, and then said, "I don''t want to die with shame, so I need to find the truth. My glory, I''ve been away for a long time. If Ruiwen is really the person who killed the elder, then I won''t cause trouble to the landlord here. I''ll find Ruiwen after I go back, and then take revenge."


    "When Ruiwen wakes up, you have a good talk." Fang Ze thought it was almost time, so he opened the cover of instant noodles and let the unique aroma of instant noodles emanate.


    Although there are fewer and fewer people eating instant noodles now. But I have to say that instant noodles, a product of the industrial age, can deceive human noses. It smells so delicious that even Yasuo couldn''t help moving his nose twice, and then reached out to take Fang Ze''s chopsticks. Fang Ze thanked him and began to eat.


    However, when Fang Ze opened his chopsticks and was ready to eat, Ruiwen next to him suddenly woke up with a blink of her eyes, and then stared at Fang Ze.


    "Want to eat?" Fang Ze understood the meaning of Ruiwen a little.


    "Uh huh." Ruiwen nodded.


    "Then get up and eat." Fang Ze pushed the instant noodles to Ruiwen''s side, and then put the chopsticks on the noodles bucket.


    Ruiwen immediately sat up with a spring, then took the chopsticks and clumsily fished a large mouthful of noodles. After finding that the chopsticks were not very easy to use, she picked up the fork on the side and ate noodles with the fork.


    Fang Ze was worried that Yasuo would start fighting again when he saw Ruiwen wake up.


    But Yasuo ate noodles quietly and turned a blind eye to Ruiwen.


    Two perennial vagrants probably cherish the good time when eating, so they will choose to shield the existence of the enemy when eating.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Ze called the hotel service staff again and asked them to go out and buy themselves a dozen snacks.


    "Finished." Yasuo drank the last bowl of soup in the bucket and said to Fang Ze.


    "I''m not full." Fang Ze looked at his watch and felt that the hotel service staff should be here soon, so he said to Yasuo, "there are still food to be delivered later, so it''s still time for dinner. You two just ignore each other."


    "Well." Yasso thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "Eat well." Ruiwen also finished eating instant noodles at this time, raised her head and shouted. "Mr. landlord, do you still have this kind of noodles?"


    Now Ruiwen doesn''t know what''s going on. She doesn''t seem to be afraid of asso at all.


    "Yes, there are. But this kind of noodles is not very healthy. Wait a while for supper to be delivered to you for supper."


    "But I still want this." Ruiwen turned her head and looked at Fang Ze with praying eyes. This made Fang Ze think of a word, ''ruimengmeng.''


    "Who are you?" Yasuo suddenly felt that there seemed to be something wrong with Ruiwen in front of him.


    "I don''t know." Ruiwen replied with a giggle.


    "I don''t think I was fooled by you." Fang Ze looked at Ruiwen, and then at Yasuo.


    "How can it be?" Although Yasuo said it was impossible, he actually had no confidence in his heart.


    After all, he released the wind and cut with a sword. This time, because Fang Ze disarmed halfway, he hit Ruiwen on the head with his fist.


    He was not sure whether Ruiwen had protective energy on her at that time. If not, it seems possible to smash Ruiwen silly directly?


    "Your name is Ruiwen." Fang Ze said to Ruiwen, "you can think about it. Can you remember that you are Ruiwen?"


    "I want noodles." Ruiwen looked at Fang Ze and said.


    "No." Fang Ze said in tears and laughter, "your identity and name are more important than a bowl of noodles."


    "I want noodles."


    "Can you..."


    "I want noodles."


    When Ruiwen repeated the third time that I wanted to eat noodles, Fang Ze reluctantly took out a bowl of bucket noodles and put it on the table to make bucket noodles for Ruiwen.


    "Thank you, landlord." Ruiwen saw a face and immediately raised her hand to thank Fang Ze.


    "How about this?" Fang Ze turned his head and looked at Yasuo. "This child was beaten silly by you. You can''t ask anything you want now."


    "No hurry, I have five days left." Yasuo glanced at Ruiwen. He is not sure whether Ruiwen pretended or was really fooled, so he can only decide to observe first.


    Although Yasuo has a mantra that is benevolence, righteousness and morality, it is also a luxury.


    But in fact, heroes born in Ionia are not bad people except Jin and Jie. So Fang Ze doesn''t have to worry that Yasso will suddenly attack ruimengmeng who has been silly.


    After a while, the waiter of the hotel brought the midnight snack, and Fang Ze put more than ten minutes of midnight snack on the table.


    A lot of food! " Ruiwen''s eyes began to shine when she saw so many midnight snack. She hurried through the bucket of noodles without drinking the soup, so she took a piece of soy sauce cake and continued to chew it.


    Finally, in addition to so many midnight snacks, Fang Ze ate a portion of baked cold noodles and Yasuo ate a portion of sushi, all other food was eaten by Ruiwen.


    "Full, satisfied." After eating supper, Ruiwen patted her stomach and said.


    "Now do you remember who you are?" Fang Ze asked again. This time he used Athena''s vision.


    "Remember." Ruiwen shouted, "my name is Ruiwen!"


    Hey, memory restored?


    "Tell me if you killed the elder." Yasuo saw that Ruiwen''s memory was restored, and immediately stared at Ruiwen and asked.


    "What elder." Ruiwen looked at Yasuo naively and asked.


    Such a silly appearance is no different from before.


    "Don''t you already remember your name is Ruiwen?" Fang Ze said, "so the previous memory should also be recalled."


    "Didn''t you just tell me my name was Ruiwen?" Ruiwen looked at Fang Ze naively and said.


    Er. Well, you win.


    Fang Ze shook his head at Yasuo, saying that the child should be hopeless.


    "I''ll give you four days to recall your previous memories." Yasuo finished his meal, grabbed his sword again, and then said viciously to Ruiwen.


    "It''s terrible." Ruiwen grabbed Fang Ze''s arm without saying a word and hid behind Fang Ze, "landlord, this uncle is terrible."

 Chapter 617

    "Yasuo, look, Ruiwen is a child now. Let''s talk about something later." Fang Ze looked at the cute Ruiwen, and a sly light flashed in his eyes, and then winked at Ruiwen.


    "All right." Although Yasuo wanted to say to Fang Ze, the number of people under this child is afraid to be more than the number of children you have seen.


    But this is not Ionia after all. As a wanderer, he knows that it''s better not to conflict with his master in a strange place. So I didn''t say anything.


    "Good, don''t be afraid." Fang Ze took advantage of this opportunity to pat Ruiwen on the head, and then said to the two. "It''s very late now. You''d better go to bed early. You''ve been wandering all the time, and you rarely have a chance to rest. Just enjoy it. You don''t have to worry about danger here."


    "This is indeed a peaceful place." Yasuo thought of the spectators who were not afraid when fighting with Ruiwen before.


    There are only two kinds of people who can do this. One is people who are extremely martial, because they are not afraid of death. The other is people in extremely peaceful places, because they are not afraid of death.


    Ruiwen sleeps in the wife''s room of the suite, and Yasuo sleeps in the room where Fang Ze used to sleep. Fang Ze doesn''t want to squeeze a room with Yasuo, so she plans to sleep on the sofa in the reception hall for a night.


    But before he lay down, the phone rang. It was Wang Cheng.


    "Didn''t you contact me last week? Why did you call me again today?" Fang Ze naturally knows why Wang Cheng called, but he flirted with him.


    "Elder brother, can I call you elder brother? Can''t you learn from others'' Keke and Tiantian? Even if you want to do something, you can do it on weekdays and during working hours without others working overtime. You made such a big thing for me this Sunday evening, do you want me to come to Pengcheng again?"


    "How can you run like this?" Fang Ze said, "you''re calling to ask about the video of Yasuo and Ruiwen."


    "Yes." Wang Cheng clenched his teeth over there and said, "what''s your reason this time? Hurry up and tell me, so that I can reply to my superior. My superior is over 50 years old, and he has to rest."


    "The two elders of shanhaijie were addicted to lol when they came to the world for vacation, so they performed a Cosplay show in public. I have just persuaded these two elders, and they promised not to do so in the future."


    "I came to you and didn''t mean to ask about the future at all. I meant to say how to solve this matter now."


    "How about ignoring it like last time?"


    "If you ignore more, people will always see the problem. Unless you can guarantee that you will never make trouble again."


    "It''s impossible not to make things happen. Funny articles can''t be written, and humor cells don''t exist. We can only maintain our popularity by making things happen."


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Cheng asked.


    "It''s nothing. I''m on the stage." Fang Ze hurriedly said, "don''t worry about it. Leave it to me and I''ll solve it for you tomorrow."


    "How does this mean that if you solve the problem you caused, I have to thank you more upside down, right?"


    "No, you think too much." Fang Ze laughed and then said, "you can sleep peacefully. I''ll solve it for you by tomorrow evening."


    "OK, I believe you." Wang Cheng heard Fang Ze''s promise, so he hung up the phone.


    "Alas." Fang Ze stretched and was ready to sleep when another phone call came, this time from Chen Huahua.


    "Hello, sister Huahua." Fang Ze asked, "what''s up so late?"


    "In the afternoon, I saw you leave in a hurry. I''m worried about your safety, so I''ll call now."


    "It''s all right. I went to persuade two friends who had a quarrel." Fang Ze said.


    "These two friends of yours should not be Yasuo and Ruiwen." Chen Huahua said.


    "That''s true." Fang Ze knew that she must have seen her action of running up the mountain along the cliff alone during the day, so she didn''t deny it.


    "I like Ruiwen''s very much." Chen Huahua said, "in the past, only Ruiwen was played in the game. So it''s inconvenient for you two friends to let me know."


    "Well." Fang Ze didn''t expect that Chen Huahua was so brave that he knew that a supernatural event had occurred here and dared to contact automatically.


    But it''s relieved to think that Chen Huahua plays extreme sports.


    There is a kind of person who is born to like the feeling of his heart beating madly. The more dangerous it is, the more excited it is for them.


    Moreover, although Yasuo and Ruiwen played fiercely in the morning, no one else was injured. Therefore, Chen Huahua believes that with his relationship with Fang Ze, the probability will not encounter any danger.


    "Yes." Chen Huahua saw that Fang Ze didn''t give an answer for a long time. She didn''t know whether Fang Ze hesitated to agree or wanted to refuse, so she quickly reopened a topic and said, "you left in a hurry in the afternoon, and there are some personal belongings in your backpack. When will I give them to you?"


    "Tomorrow." Fang Ze asked Chen Huahua, "do you know any empty place near here where you can take videos at ease?"


    "Yes." As soon as Fang Ze finished speaking, Chen Huahua immediately said, "there is a gymnasium in our family. It has been closed recently because of decoration. There are three standard basketball courts. You can come if you think the place is suitable."


    "OK, that''s it." Fang Ze said, "sister Hua, come to my hotel tomorrow to pick me up. I''ll take Ruiwen and Yasuo there to shoot videos."


    "OK, no problem." Chen Huahua immediately agreed.


    The next day Yasuo and Ruiwen got up early. Around four o''clock, the two had already got up.


    After all, for their existence beyond the limits of human beings, ordinary sleep has little significance for the body. Even Fang Ze now only needs three hours of deep sleep every day to continue to be alive and kicking, not to mention them.


    Therefore, Fang Ze opened his eyes and washed, and saw that in the living room, one was secretly soaking instant noodles, and the other was standing on the floor with a sword in his hand, motionless.


    If there were no flies in the room this season, Fang Ze thought that Yasuo, like in the movie, would cut off the wings of a fly with a knife in a few minutes.


    "Good morning." Fang Ze got up from the sofa and greeted the two men.


    "Ah." Fang Ze''s greetings startled Ruiwen who was making instant noodles. She looked at Fang Ze and waved hurriedly, "I''m really hungry, so I secretly ate a bowl of noodles."

 Chapter 618

    "Eating a bowl of noodles secretly means eating secretly, and then this is the next bowl, right?" Fang Ze glanced at the garbage can and found that there was already a noodle bucket with almost no soup left in it.


    "Yes, sorry." Ruimengmeng looks like a primary school student caught stealing food in class, holding the clothes pendulum with both hands and saying cautiously.


    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Ze said to ruimengmeng, "next time you eat, don''t throw the noodles bucket into the garbage can, just put it on the table and let the cleaning people take it away. Otherwise, the house will have the taste of instant noodles for several days."


    "Is instant noodles the name of this kind of noodles?" Ruiwen looked at the pail and said, "I call this black pepper."


    "That''s the taste of noodles."


    "Do you mean that there are actually many flavors of this kind of noodles?" Ruiwen looked at Fang Ze with wide eyes, as if she had found something terrible. Let Fang Ze fear that this sharp Meng Meng will drool next second.


    You say?


    At least he used to be the bravest soldier in Knox. How can Yasuo become a foodie who likes instant noodles with a hammer.


    So it seems that the solution to Knox is very simple. That is to ask Yasuo to hammer all the high-level officials in Knox one by one. The next day, all the high-level officials in Knox only have instant noodles and delicious food in their eyes, and they have no intention to invade other countries in the future.


    Plan pass.


    "Ruiwen, please eat noodles quickly. There is something important to say later." Fang Ze said to Ruiwen, then went to the bedroom and took out his computer.


    "Yasuo, come here, too. I have something to tell you."


    "Well, OK." Ruiwen ate the noodles in twos and threes, and then leaned in front of Fang Ze.


    At this time, Yasuo came with a sword.


    Fang Ze let them sit on both sides of him, one left and one right, and then opened the hero League game in the computer in front of them.


    The moment the client opens, the appearance of the bounty hunter Miss doom appears, because the goose factory has recently sold her ultimate skin.


    "This seems to be Miss doom." Yasuo wandered around many places and naturally recognized bill jiwat''s most famous Miss doom.


    "Yes, it''s her." Fang Ze admitted that this person was Miss doom.


    "Does it mean that Miss Doom''s wanted notice has been posted to the world?" Yasso rarely made a joke.


    "No, it''s because the goose factory has been selling her skin recently." Fang Ze explained the reason.


    "Skin?" Yasuo looked at Fang Ze curiously, a little confused. Why does the world sell Miss Doom''s skin.


    "How cruel." Ruimengmeng grabbed Fang Ze''s arm and said in fear, "this goose factory is so cruel that it actually peels off Miss Doom''s skin and sells it to others."


    "Well." Fang Ze covered his forehead and explained to the two. "The meaning of this skin can be understood as clothes."


    "Sell clothes worn by Miss doom?" Yasuo is getting more and more encircled.


    "What a pervert." Ruimengmeng was not afraid this time, and her eyes changed to disdain.


    "It''s not selling clothes worn by Miss doom." Fang Ze hurried on to explain.


    Although many people in China do like to buy original flavor, if the goose factory really sells clothes worn by Miss doom, with a female gun second only to suona and the fourth largest chest in the league, many people will definitely buy it.


    "To be exact, buy clothes for Miss doom."


    Fang Ze finished this sentence, without looking at Yasuo and Ruiwen''s eyes, Fang Ze felt that this statement seemed to be more abnormal.


    So she directly opened her hero interface, found out the hero of Miss doom, click in, and let them see the appearance of Miss doom.


    "How beautiful, this little sister." Ruiwen has never been to bill givert, so although she knows Miss Doom''s name, she doesn''t know Miss Doom''s appearance. She suddenly sees the official beautiful picture, and is attracted.


    "The so-called skin change means that Miss doom used to be like this, but as long as you pay a little money, you can change Miss doom into something else, such as this."


    Fang Ze opened the skin page, and then called up the female emperor''s skin of Miss doom, who she didn''t know which year she smoked.


    "This is so handsome." Although the skin of the female emperor is not very good to use, the original painting is quite handsome, so Ruiwen was attracted at once.


    "We understand the meaning of skin." Yasuo looked at the computer screen and shook his hand slightly on the handle of the sword. Then he looked at Fang Ze and asked, "but now you need to explain what this is and why the appearance of the female emperor is on it."


    At this time, Yasuo finally understood why so many people had recognized him before. Since Miss Doom''s appearance was above, his appearance must also be above.


    When Fang Ze chose Miss doom before, Yasuo only glanced at Fang Ze''s hero page because of his fast hand speed.


    But this glance has made him see many famous figures on the rune continent.


    What kind of existence is it? For what purpose, so many heroes are actually painted for people to visit.


    "Do you know the summoner?" Fang Ze didn''t answer Yasso''s question, but opened his mouth to ask.


    "I know." Asso replied, "the summoner is the place of runes. Now it is called the magic masters. They can not only cast spells and create runes, but also summon other creatures to serve them. Some of the most powerful summoners can even summon creatures from different worlds to serve themselves. But this summoning behavior increases the instability of the rune continent. So after the establishment of the League of heroes, this behavior has been controlled."


    Well, this explanation doesn''t seem to be the same as when I first started playing.


    I guess I''ll change this when I eat books. Fang Ze didn''t care, so after Yasuo finished speaking, he said to Yasuo. "You can understand me now as a summoner, and you are the heroes I summoned. I will control you to fight."


    "That is to say, you can call me, but why have I never felt the call of others."


    "Because what we call is a virtual you. It''s not true. It''s a puppet made according to your appearance." Fang Ze said, clicking on the client to return to the main business, and then opened a big fight.


    Dozens of seconds later, Fang Ze was lined up. The random hero was none other than Ruiwen.


    "Well, this man looks exactly like me." Ruiwen said after knowing.


    "This was originally made according to your image." Fang Ze began to choose the skin for Ruiwen.


    PS: Chapter Seven has been updated. Although the update time is different from what I said.. But it seems like this every time. You are used to it.... So let''s update one more chapter to compensate for today''s lateness at five o''clock tomorrow. The update time is before six and twelve. If the update is late again. Er, the day after tomorrow, it will continue at five o''clock.

 Chapter 619

    Ruiwen has many beautiful skin. Fang Ze was originally the one who wanted to choose angels. But looking at the cute sharp cute beside, Fang Ze had a mind to tease her, so he clicked on the rabbit girl''s skin.


    "Ah, this dress is so shameful." Ruimengmeng immediately screamed when she saw the rabbit girl''s skin. "I''ve never worn such clothes."


    "Don''t you think it looks good?" Fang Ze pointed to the original painting of the rabbit girl and asked.


    "Good looking is good-looking, but it''s too shameful." Ruiwen covered her face and said.


    "Just look good." Fang Zezheng said, and the game began to enter the loading screen.


    "This person is so familiar." Ruiwen pointed to the first figure on the left of the picture and said.


    You are not familiar with it.


    Fang Zeyi saw that the No. 1 random hero in his team was none other than the current leader of Knox, hands of Knox, and dreus.


    "It''s him." Asso also saw this gnashing enemy that made all Ionians hate, and his palm holding the sword immediately burst into blue veins.


    "Well, this is just a delaeus doll. Don''t be nervous." Fang Ze saw Yasuo''s anger and hurriedly comforted him.


    Fang Ze said, quickly pointed to another hero on the side and said, "you see, there are not only heroes of Knox, but also heroes of your Ionia."


    Fang Ze pointed out to Yasuo that the hero is Ionia, which can be said to be the most tragic hero. Arilia, also known as the knife sister.


    Since the birth of this hero, not only her attributes have been cut for years, but also her chest has been heavily slashed by the designer who has a grudge against her, from being arrogant in the past to being indifferent to everyone now.


    However, Yasuo asked Fang Ze in surprise after seeing arilia. "Who is this?"


    "Arilia, you don''t know, wait." Fang Ze stopped suddenly in the middle of his words. It seems that Dao Mei, a hero, appeared in the very late stage of the history of the hero League.


    So Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and checked the personal data of Dao Mei. Then I learned that arilia was originally the daughter of master Rito, the legendary swordsman of Ionia. After master Rito died of a serious illness, arilia embarked on the road of defending her country.


    Later, his life was in danger because he was cursed by the black Wizard of the northerners.


    Fortunately, solaka, the son of stars, saved her later. And she also inherited her father''s handed down weapons and became a powerful hero.


    Therefore, the image of the sword floating behind aria now is that Ionia is almost ready to surrender, but she is forced to be supported by aria until the reinforcements arrive, and then succeed in renewing her life.


    The historical line of the hero League world where Yasso is located has not yet reached this time.


    So without saying anything, Fang Ze handed Yasuo his mobile phone and let him see who arilia was.


    "It was the daughter of master Rito." After reading the previous profile, Yasuo just learned the identity of aria, and suddenly felt something wrong.


    The description above is somewhat different from what I know.


    I heard before that Ionia was still fighting with Knox. Why was he suddenly about to be destroyed.


    Yasuo saw how Fang Ze operated his mobile phone before, and naturally learned some.


    So I tried to click the screen with my finger, and then I immediately saw all the introductions of Ionia.


    "Some of the things mentioned above have not happened yet?"


    "For you, it hasn''t happened yet. But for us, it has happened."


    At this time, Fang Ze has also entered the game.


    While controlling Ruiwen to move forward, he showed them how to play the game.


    After reading it for more than ten minutes, Yasso finally understood it.


    "In other words, there is a great existence in your world, who has peeped into the long river of our world''s destiny, and then made all the heroes in our world into such controllable dolls for you to play?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded and said.


    "What is the purpose of his doing this?" Yasuo naturally maintained awe of such a powerful existence, so he was not angry that their images were made into game dolls by others, but asked the purpose of doing so.


    "Maybe it''s to make money." Fang Ze pointed to her rabbit girl Ruiwen and said, "if we want to make the dolls we control look better, we need to buy the skin they sell. So the people who make and operate this game can get our money."


    "Is this skin very expensive?" Ruiwen pointed to her Bunny dress and asked.


    "It''s OK." Fang Ze pointed to the garbage left over from the supper last night and said, "the money we used for the supper last night can buy almost two ordinary skins."


    "So cheap." Rui Mengmeng said that she would not wear such shameful clothes as bunny girl, but her eyes were always staring at the characters controlled by Fang Ze. So after knowing the price of skin, she immediately said, "if it is sold so cheaply, will the people who sell skin lose a lot?"


    It''s a great loss. Old ma has been made the richest man in Asia.


    Through Fang Ze''s explanation, Yasso finally understood how the hero League game existed. Fang Ze originally intended to let Yasso try to play a game. But Yasso was busy watching the background story of the League of heroes. On the other hand, Ruiwen was interested in this game and came together to open a set under the guidance of Fang Ze.


    Then Fang Ze soon understood why Ruiwen was interested. Because girls like beautiful clothes, Ruiwen opened a custom game. The real purpose is to change all kinds of beautiful skin for herself in the computer, and then enjoy it.


    It sounds a little strange, but there''s no problem.


    If there is such a software, it can generate your own 3D image in the computer, and then you can change your clothes at will, which ensures that most women will be addicted to this software.


    In the future, when buying clothes online, you don''t have to worry about the problem of ill fitting. You just need to wear the clothes on your 3D Figurine, and then look good, buy, buy, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop.


    "So, is the future history of the rune continent like this?" Aside, Yasuo read all the current hero profiles and general history, returned Fang Ze''s mobile phone, and then closed his eyes and meditated for a while.


    "Not too good, not too bad." Fang Ze looked at Yasso and said, "the future Rune continent will be the coexistence of war and peace. The pace of invasion of noxas has been delayed, Ionia has been reborn from the ruins, and everything is developing towards good discovery."

 Chapter 620

    "Indeed." Although Yasso knew everything about the future, he did not have the idea of changing the future.


    One reason is that the rune continent is relatively special. On this continent, it is not the general trend that guides history, but the heroes who exceed the limits of ordinary people.


    Even what Yasso knows is not such a little information released by the fist company, but all things in the future. When facing the army of Knox, he has nothing to do.


    After all, there are some abnormal heroes in the rune continent, such as singid, who can make poison gas. One person can kill an army.


    What''s more, Yasso''s biggest problem now is that he can''t wash away his guilt. He rushed back to Ionia. Maybe Knox didn''t beat him, but he lost himself.


    What''s more, the reason why Ionia was unable to resist Knox was that there was an internal problem. Some families and elders of the dead vegetarian diet controlled the country and blocked the space for ordinary people to rise. Therefore, they would not unite in the face of Knox, where even civilians could become aristocrats as long as they obtained military achievements, as long as the country was not broken and their families were destroyed.


    This is like the state of Qi and the state of Qin in the Warring States period. In terms of civilization, the state of Qi must be more civilized than the state of Qin. The famous Jixia Academy has recruited enough talents for the state of Qi.


    But when the war began, the state of Qi was destroyed by the state of Qin in a short time.


    Therefore, if Ionia did not experience such a rebirth, it might perish in the next invasion of Knox.


    This is also the reason why Yasso has read the background story of the League of heroes, without sorrow or joy.


    Some of the future, even if you know it, can''t be changed by personal strength.


    At more than seven o''clock in the morning, after lunch, Chen Huahua called and said she was here. Fang Ze asked her to come up first.


    "Introduce yourself, this is my friend, chenhuahua." Fang Ze pointed to Chen Huahua and said to Yasuo and Ruiwen.


    "You should know the two of them, so I won''t introduce them." Fang Ze pointed to Yasuo and Ruiwen again.


    "Hello." Chen Huahua looked at the two people carefully and didn''t know how to say hello for a moment.


    After all, Chen Huahua doesn''t know whether these two people know that they are characters in the game.


    "Hello." Yasuo nodded gently at Chen Huahua. While Ruiwen on the side saw that Chen Huahua was a beautiful little sister and waved shyly.


    This Ruiwen seems different.


    Chen Huahua looked at Ruiwen and was a little puzzled. Ruiwen was born as a soldier, and then went through wandering. Shouldn''t she be a strong, brave and independent female soldier? What''s the matter with this cute girl with white hair.


    "Well, we should go, too." Fang Ze picked up Ruiwen''s Rune sword and handed it to Ruiwen. "Can you put this away now?"


    "Yes." Ruiwen nodded, reached out and wiped a rune sword, and the rune sword immediately disappeared.


    "I have a question I''m curious about." Fang Ze asked Ruiwen, "do you have an equipment fence?"


    "What gear grid?" Ruiwen doesn''t know what Fang Ze is talking about.


    "That is, you can store weapons in a small box." Fang Ze pointed to his computer and said, "just like the hero League game you played yesterday, you can put the equipment you bought."


    "You mean equipment rune." Ruiwen stretched out her arm and said to Fang Ze, "this is a special rune, which is mainly convenient for soldiers to carry equipment when marching. However, because this rune is very rare, ordinary soldiers cannot carry it. Only some important figures in the army, or other famous soldiers, can magicians get these runes."


    When Ruiwen spoke, six strange patterns lit up on her arm, which should be the equipment fence that people usually talk about.


    "Good stuff." Fang Ze looked at the rune and knew that it was impossible to expect Ruiwen and Yasuo to give themselves this Rune as a gift after leaving.


    After all, Ruiwen has said that this rune is very rare. She was able to have it because she was an important front-line soldier in the Knox army, and Yasuo was able to have it because Yasuo was a promising star in Ionia before he was wanted by Ionia.


    Now these two people are wandering, and they must have no money to give him this.


    So I still hope that big meow will have this option in the remuneration at the time of settlement.


    The four of them left the room, went downstairs, and before they left the hotel, suddenly a man rushed from the lobby of the hotel.


    "My good brother." The man pulled a very long tone and rushed in front of Fang Ze without saying a word.


    "Ji Lin?" Fang Ze recognized the person in front of him, looked at him and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve been waiting here since five o''clock." Ji Lin wiped his nose and said, "I wanted to go up to find you, but I don''t know which room you live in. I didn''t ask the front desk. So I had to wait for you here."


    "The point of the problem is not that you wait for me here, but that you come to me at five o''clock. Is it urgent?"


    "I have nothing to do recently. I think you must need my help, brother, so I came here to be your little brother. If you have something to say, I''m sure I can do it for you."


    "What a mess." Fang Ze rubbed his eyebrows and looked at Ji Lin''s eyes looking at Yasuo. He knew what the guy was up to.


    However, Fang Ze really needed help for a while, so he said to Ji Lin, "do you have a high-quality camera at home? I happen to lack a camera at the moment."


    "Yes." Ji Lin immediately said, "there''s a Dafa camera lying idle at home. I''ll go back and get it now."


    "Come to this gym after you get it." Fang Ze told Ji Lin the address of Chen Huahua''s gymnasium, so he sent Cheng Jilin away first.


    "Men are really unreliable." When the four got on the bus, Ruiwen and Yasuo sat behind, Fang Ze and Chen Huahua sat in front, and Chen Huahua suddenly said such a sentence.


    "What?" Fang Ze doesn''t think he can understand women''s brain circuits very well.


    "The man named Ji Lin just now said that I was crazy about him every time he saw me. But he didn''t even look at me just now. What''s the problem?"


    "That means people prefer asso?"


    "It means that when there are no games, women are men''s babies. When there are games, women are not as important as the graphics card in the computer."


    "Well, it can''t be said that most boys still think that their girlfriend is more important when playing games, but you have to let him finish the game first. After all, when you do a full body massage or take a bath, you don''t want your boyfriend to watch."

 Chapter 621

    "Can it be the same?" Chen Huahua is a little unconvinced by Fang Ze''s statement.


    "Why is it different?"


    "If you want a girl to watch your boys play games, 80% of the girls won''t be happy. But if you let a boy watch the girls take a bath, 80% of the boys are willing."


    "Hey, sister Huahua, you are wrong about this." Fang Ze said, "you let a boy who has never seen this girl take a bath watch this girl take a bath. 80% of the boys are willing to watch this girl take a bath. But if you watch it more than five times at most, 80% of the boys will think it is better to play games. After all, if you are tired of playing games, you can change games. If you are tired of taking a bath, you can''t change people. Isn''t that a scum man?"


    "So your central idea is to say that when playing games, boys will think that girlfriends are important, but when there is no girlfriends, boys can always play games."


    "Although the truth is, it''s just the idea of boys'' hearts, which doesn''t mean that they will really do so. For example, when girls see beautiful clothes and bags, sometimes they just think they are beautiful, but they don''t have the idea of buying them back."


    Fang Ze and Chen Huahua talked nonsense about the relationship between the sexes. Then Chen Huahua saw that Ruiwen and Yasuo didn''t pay attention here, so she quietly gathered around Fang Ze and asked, "there seems to be something wrong with Ruiwen."


    "The unlucky boy was hit silly by a hammer when competing with Yasuo before. Now it''s not Ruiwen, it''s ruimengmeng."


    Fang Zeyan said Ruiwen''s things simply and comprehensively. After hearing this, Chen Huahua thought at the first time, "say, who killed the elder Yasuo protected in those days?"


    "You ask fist, where do I know?" Fang Ze is also troubled by this problem these days.


    "All right." Seeing that Yasuo showed signs of paying attention, Chen Huahua withdrew and did not discuss this issue again.


    We drove to Chen Huahua''s Gymnasium. Chen Huahua had let all the construction workers out of the gymnasium, so when Fang Ze and others entered, there was no one inside.


    "Then, what are you going to do with this stadium?" Chen Huahua turned on the lights of the gymnasium and asked Fang Ze.


    "Take a small video."


    "What?!" As soon as Fang Ze''s voice fell, Chen Huahua looked at Fang Ze in surprise.


    "I mean that kind of short video, not the kind you think." Fang Ze knew that Chen Huahua thought crooked, and quickly explained.


    "Then you can directly say it''s a short video. What little video do you say? It scares me to death." Chen Huahua patted her chest and said.


    "I''m still a child, and I don''t have children like sister Hua, so naturally I don''t think as much as sister Hua." Fang Ze teased.


    "Well, you little Zhenzhen, dare to joke with your webmaster." Chen Huahua pretended to be angry.


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door outside the stadium. Fang Ze walked over and opened the door. Ji Lin arrived with a one person high camera on his shoulder.


    "Professional equipment." Fang Ze looked at the camera and said.


    "Brother, since you have requirements, you must bring the best." Ji Lin said and came in with the camera on his shoulder.


    "Our task today is to send a video." Seeing that everyone was here, Fang Ze said his purpose.


    "What video?" Yasuo and Ruiwen didn''t understand what the video meant, so only Ji Lin and Chen Huahua had a question.


    "Look at this first." Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and turned out the video of Ruiwen and Yasuo on Lianyu mountain, which was brushed yesterday.


    "Did we fight yesterday?" Ruiwen saw the video and looked at Yasuo foolishly.


    "Hum." Yasuo said he didn''t want to talk to Ruiwen who was in this state. Ruiwen''s nose was sour, as if she had suffered some great injustice, and she almost cried.


    "Be good, don''t cry." Chen Huahua, who has children, saw Ruiwen''s appearance, and her motherhood flooded at once. She quickly hugged Ruiwen to comfort her.


    "Sister, is Ruiwen annoying?" Ruiwen took advantage of the situation and rushed to Chen Huahua''s arms.


    "No, Ruiwen is so cute that everyone likes her very much." Chen Huahua held Ruiwen and said.


    "Really." Ruiwen looked up at Chen Huahua and asked.


    "Really." Chen Huahua promised Ruiwen.


    Looking at the appearance of Chen Huahua and Ruiwen, Fang Ze felt that they should be sisters, but they were made into mother and daughter.


    But it''s not bad. It''s all the same.


    "Is there something wrong with Ruiwen?" Ji Lin is not a fan of Ruiwen. After all, Ruiwen has a small chest. So he was a little confused about Ruiwen''s current state, and leaned over to point to his head and asked Fang Ze.


    "It''s silly." Fang Ze hurriedly called several people over, and then said, "The video just now is the battle video of Ruiwen and Yasuo last night. Now it has been posted online. Because most people in our world think Yasuo and Ruiwen are just virtual characters, so this video has had an impact on them, and they have no way to determine the authenticity of the video. What we need to do next is to shoot another excellent video and publish it on the Internet to guide netizens to think that this is again A marketing campaign, not Yasuo and Ruiwen, really came to reality. "


    "Brother, you shouldn''t be in any special department." After hearing Fang Ze''s words, Ji Lin immediately recognized the problem.


    There is no problem with Fangze''s operation principle. But the point is, if there is no government behind this, but any company with some technology can analyze that these videos are not shot with any special effects, and can they not come to the door?


    However, speaking of this kind of video, which obviously looks like it was shot with special effects, but it is considered to be a fake video by everyone. It seems that I have seen it once.


    1999 Earth Defense War!


    Ji Lin suddenly remembered that he was about to ask Fang Ze what the relationship between the 1999 Earth Defense War and him was, but Fang Ze took a picture of him and asked him to quickly turn on the camera to shoot a video.


    Fang Ze originally thought that after Ruiwen was stupid, his own moves could not be displayed, so he just intended to use the editing of the camera to make Yasuo and Ruiwen look like they were fighting, not really fighting.


    But I didn''t expect that after Fang Ze mentioned this matter, Ruiwen waved her Rune sword and successfully performed the broken wing dance.


    It seems that her fighting instinct is still there, but she has forgotten everything except fighting.


    "Come on, let''s check the script." Fang Ze took out the script of the battle of Ruiwen Yasso stadium, which he coded on his mobile phone yesterday, and let them have a look.

 Chapter 622

    "Come on, come on, come and check your lines." Fang Ze called Ruiwen and Yasuo over, and then gave him two lines one by one.


    "When you meet in the middle of the two stations later, Yasuo first said to Ruiwen, ''which is heavier, your sword or your past.'' then Ruiwen said, ''my fighting spirit has not lost.


    Then the two of you will fight. Yasuo and Ruiwen first fight each other''s swords, that is, the two of them hold each other''s swords, their faces close to each other, and look at each other with murderous intent. "


    "Hold each other''s swords?" Before Fangze finished speaking, Yasuo had an opinion. "It''s meaningless to do this. No one will do this in actual combat, and it''s easy to reveal flaws."


    "But now it''s not actual combat." Fang Ze painstakingly explained to Yasso, "the pictures produced in actual combat are definitely not more beautiful and exciting than those performed."


    What Fang Ze said is absolutely a big truth. Especially in war movies, 80% of the pictures you see will not appear in the real battlefield.


    Especially when the pistol is thrown and the comrades are shouted to rush, it is even more impossible for everyone to rush up together. Because in the real battlefield, doing so will only serve as a target for others. When everyone is charging, everyone is actually very far away from each other.


    But in this way, if you scan the lens, you will find that a long lens can''t hold many people, so you can only change it to the version you see now.


    There are many things in literary and artistic works that are not exactly the same as in reality, but that will not look good after they are really done like this.


    "Well, listen to you." Yasuo is a person who speaks little and doesn''t like to get into trouble, so although he didn''t understand Fang Ze''s words, he didn''t ask again.


    Ruiwen won''t have any opinions, because Fang Ze promised to buy her all kinds of delicious instant noodles after the shooting.


    It''s so nice.


    Looking at ruimengmeng, Fang Ze suddenly had the idea of keeping ruimengmeng and then attracting the employees of the demon Management Bureau.


    After all, as long as you have instant noodles, you can have Manchu employees, but it''s really rare.


    After Fang Ze''s guidance, he and Chen Huahua helped Yasuo and Ruiwen recover their appearance when they first came. When Ji Lin set up the machine, they began to perform according to the script.


    "Card!" Ruiwen and Yasuo held swords. As soon as they met, Fang Ze shouted, provoking Ruiwen and Yasuo to turn their heads together.


    "There was no murderous look in your eyes just now." Fang Ze pointed to Ruiwen and Yasuo and said, "my requirement for you is that you must be exactly the same as the real martial arts competition. If you want to have the next move, I will kill your murderous spirit. You are so affectionate."


    "There is no killing intention in my heart. How can there be murderous spirit?" Yasuo took back his long sword, looked at Fang Ze and said.


    "What I said is murderous. I don''t really need you to be murderous, but to make you look murderous." Fang Ze said and pulled Ruiwen over, then pinched Ruiwen''s face, looked at Ruiwen and said, "are you angry when I do this?"


    "Not angry." Ruiwen shook her head and said.


    "Well." Fang Ze looked at the root of Dai Meng and said, "if I tell you now, I lied to you when I said I would give you instant noodles after shooting the video. Are you born... Alas! Don''t bite me!"


    Before Fang Ze finished speaking, Ruiwen opened her mouth and bit Fang Ze''s palm waving in midair.


    "It hurts. Open your mouth first. I''m kidding." Fang Ze hurriedly pulled his palm out of Ruiwen''s mouth, and then pointed to Ruiwen''s expression and said, "look, is this like being murderous? Wait a moment, when you two are parrying each other''s weapons, it''s like this."


    "All right." Yasuo reluctantly glanced at Fang Ze and agreed.


    And Fang Ze also successfully made Ruiwen obedient after promising Ruiwen to give her double instant noodles.


    However, after this level passed, the next shooting was not very smooth. Because there is no professional person or thing on the scene except the Dafa camera.


    So this short video with only 15 minutes was filmed by several people in Fangze. It was not until dinner that a viewable version was made.


    At the end of the shooting, everyone was going to eat out, but the video had to be edited and produced later, so several people went to Chen Huahua''s home, and Chen Huahua personally cooked a hot pot for everyone.


    "Come and clip the video with me." Fang Ze pulled Ji Lin, who wanted to get close to Yasuo, and asked Ji Lin to accompany him to edit the video.


    "Brother, after you make this video and send it to the Internet, do you still need to find someone to stir up the heat for you? How about me? I know many people in the entertainment industry. Let those little stars forward it to you at that time."


    "No." Fang Ze said, "I have an account with top traffic and popularity."


    "You can''t make a noise with just one account these days." Ji Lin didn''t give up and tried his best to serve Fang Ze. After that, let Fang Ze become a Summoner with him.


    "My account is special." Fang Ze shook his head and said, "I''ll let you watch it when the video is ready."


    Fang Ze and Ji Lin sat in front of the computer to edit the video, and Yasuo was dazed with his sword as usual. At this time, Chen Huahua has completely regarded Ruiwen as her own sister. She took Ruiwen to hide in a bedroom and tried her clothes on so that she could dress up beautifully.


    Before eight o''clock, Fang Ze finally finished all the later work.


    It takes a short time to use, mainly because there is no need to add anything to the video itself, only the editing is smooth and looks very burning, and then it''s good to match it with a breathtaking BGM.


    Save the video, Fang Ze opens BiliBili station, and then logs in to his account.


    "So you are the up Lord." Ji Lin saw Fang Ze''s operation, came up and said, "I also know a few up masters of station B, but their influence is OK within the scope of the second dimension. Once the second dimension comes out, few people basically know."


    Ji Lin was talking, and he saw clearly the nickname of Fang Ze''s account and all his previous submission videos.


    199 earth siege Episode 1, Episode 2, Episode 3...


    "Sleeping trough!" Ji Lin shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze, who was uploading the video, turned to look at Ji Lin and asked.


    "Did you release the original video of the 1999 Earth Defense War?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded.

 Chapter 623

    "Big brother, big brother." Ji Lin heard Fang Ze say so, and hurriedly shouted brother Fang Ze.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "No, are you the author of the 1999 Earth Defense War?"


    "I''m not the author, but I sent all the videos."


    "Then can you tell me whether there has been Earth Defense War in the history of the earth?" After Ji Lin heard Fang Ze admit that he sent the video, he immediately asked in a hurry.


    Ji Lin was also a loyal fan of the video of Earth Defense, although he didn''t find someone who looked exactly like him in the video. But he saw his name on the list of a dead man, so Ji Lin thought he might also have participated in the Earth Defense War, but now he can''t remember.


    So I met the Lord today, so I hurried to ask him.


    "Whatever you think is false." Fang Ze stared at Ji Lin with innocent eyes and said, "if humans really had that kind of technology when fighting the Earth Defense War, now even if the technology has regressed due to the war, it is impossible to regress to the point that even Mars cannot land."


    "That''s true." Ji Lin thought for a while and said, "the universe war is ridiculous. After all, the videos are fake."


    "You are right to think so." Fang Ze patted Ji Lin on the shoulder. Then uploaded the video of the decisive battle of Yasuo Ruiwen gymnasium to the Internet.


    "Now wait for the approval, and our video can be seen by others." Fang Zesheng was lazy and said, "at that time, they will think that the video taken before, even on the rainy mountain, is fake."


    "Well, yes." Ji Lin echoed Fang Ze, and then thought about it, suddenly felt something wrong.


    What does it mean that they will think that the video taken on Lianyu mountain before is also fake?


    Obviously, the video we shot is true.


    Yasuo is true. Although Ruiwen is a little silly now, she is also true.


    These two people showed their skills in front of him.


    Obviously, both videos are true, but how can Fang Ze say that when this video comes out, others will think the previous video is false.


    Ji Lin looked carefully at Fang Ze''s computer again.


    At this time, Fang Ze''s computer screen is still on the personal page of his B station account. So Ji Lin can see rows and rows of videos of the 1999 Earth Defense War, of which the highest one has been played more than four million.


    It is because people generally believe that the video of the Earth Defense War released by the up master is fake, so all the videos he released later are probably fake videos made by using the technology that can make the special effects look exactly like the real ones.


    But the problem is that I know that the video of Yasuo and Ruiwen is true!


    Ruiwen is changing clothes in the next bedroom at this time, and Yasuo is holding a sword in the living room in a daze.


    If the video of Yasuo and Ruiwen is true, the video of Earth Defense is also true.


    So Ji Lin turned his eyes to Fang Ze again. He felt that the person in front of him was definitely a big flicker of lying without blinking an eye.


    "Updated video! Updated video!"


    When Lin Cheng returned to the dormitory carrying the midnight snack of the whole dormitory from the outside, his former roommates who were like wolves did not come to get their takeout at the first time this time, but stared at the mobile phone computer screen one by one without blinking.


    When Lin Cheng curiously asked whether these guys were watching the small video collectively, the dormitory boss saw Lin Cheng coming, so he hurriedly shouted to Lin Cheng to update the video.


    "Why, which actress''s video has been sinicized these days, which makes you so excited." Lin Cheng said as he put midnight snack on the table.


    "The up Master of station B has updated the video." The dormitory boss corrected, "the one who sent the Earth Defense War before."


    "What, has it been updated?!" Hearing this, Lin Cheng couldn''t care much. He quickly turned on his computer, clicked dynamic, and found the new video of the up master.


    You know, because the Earth Defense War is over, the heat of relevant discussion cools down. Although the popularity and influence of videos have been expanding, more and more people believe that these videos are special effects made by others, so they dare not casually advertise that they have participated in the Earth Defense War, for fear of being sprayed.


    Today, I suddenly heard the up master update video, and Lin Cheng was immediately happy to think that this up master changed how the earth changed from the great era of 1999, when it could span the entire galaxy, to the stupid era when the technology of serial human landing on the moon is temporarily unique to the United States.


    But to Lin Cheng''s disappointment, click on the video, don''t look at the content, just look at the title, you know that this updated video has nothing to do with the Earth Defense War.


    "Yasuo Ruiwen and his son''s Bureau of the gymnasium?" Lin Cheng felt the back of his head and thought that yesterday someone seemed to have posted a video of Lian Yushan startling Ruiwen and Yasuo in the group.


    Although he was once a person who fought in Summoner Canyon all year round. But now it has eaten the fire of chicken and other games, and Lin Cheng has not played Summoner Canyon for a long time.


    So even after seeing yesterday''s video, I still don''t believe it and think it''s hype. But he didn''t expect to see someone send relevant videos today, and it was sent by the author of the Earth Defense War.


    Click on the video. At the beginning, as usual, a group of pop-up screens, such as the house price of station B, Grandpa, the up master you locked up has been updated, and so on.


    Then the official content of the video began soon. It''s a video of Yasuo and Ruiwen doing it in a gymnasium that seems to be under repair.


    The fighting scene is very exciting. People can easily get excited by watching the video and listening to BGM.


    However, there is a very important problem is that the performance trace of this video is too heavy. Although this video is much clearer than that of even Yushan, Yasuo and Ruiwen can also see it clearly.


    But compared with the performance of the battle of life and death of Yasuo and Ruiwen on Lian Yushan, this video is a stage play deliberately performed for others.


    Of course, Fang Ze said, after all, everyone is amateur, and it''s good to be able to do this.


    "Lin Cheng." After watching the video, the dormitory boss said, "I really believe that the Earth Defense War is actually made with a special effect comparable to the real image quality."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You haven''t read the comments below." The dormitory boss saw that Lin Cheng was still unwilling to believe it, so he went on to say, "this video sent by up was also verified. The result is still perfect, without any loopholes. In other words, unless the video author found Yasuo and Ruiwen to specially perform and shoot this video, this video should be made of special effects."


    PS: Well, some updates are late. Today I''m going to my hometown to go to the grave, and I may be late. But as a rule, it will be at five o''clock.

 Chapter 624

    Ask Yasuo and Ruiwen to take a video.


    Not to mention that normal people all know that these are two game characters. Even if they are really found, with the possible hatred between Yasuo and Ruiwen, these two people can''t shoot videos together.


    Therefore, this video is basically 100% fake.


    If the video of Rui Wen and Yasuo is fake, then the video of Earth Defense in 1999 is also difficult to be true.


    According to normal logic, this video producer really has mastered a special effect technology that can confuse the fake with the real. So he first made the so-called 1999 Earth Defense War, which made his reputation and made a big fire. Then make profits by pulling advertisements and shooting videos.


    This video of Ruiwen and Yasuo is obviously written by him.


    First, we produced a vague video of Lian Yushan Ruiwen and Yasuo, which was spread on the Internet with the help of countless trumpets and attracted everyone''s attention. Then shoot a high-definition video to remind countless people of the heroic alliance.


    Lin Cheng felt that if he didn''t guess all this, after watching this video, he was likely to turn on the computer again to play two hero leagues.


    In this way, Tencent''s goal has been fully achieved.


    Now that you have opened the game and see the new skin, don''t you have to chop your hands and buy it?


    "Awesome." Lin Cheng shook his head. At this time, he did not believe that the 1999 Earth Defense War was true.


    Lin Cheng here doesn''t believe it, but Ji Lin over there is more certain about the authenticity of the Earth Defense video.


    Yasuo and Ruiwen are both true. How can the Earth Defense War not be true.


    He wanted to ask clearly, but Fang Ze didn''t give him a chance to ask. On the excuse of going to bed too late, he hid in the hotel and made a video call with Lin Xiaoxin.


    Ruiwen didn''t go back to the hotel to sleep this time. She chose to sleep with Chen Huahua.


    Fang Ze thought that Ruiwen was harmless to humans and animals, so he agreed, so only Fang Ze and Yasuo lived in the hotel room.


    Late at night, Yasuo woke up from his deep sleep, sat in the living room for a while, and suddenly opened the window of the hotel room.


    "Where are you going?" Fang Ze, who didn''t sleep very much, heard the sound of the window opening, got up from the bed, opened the door and looked at Yasuo, who was about to turn over the window and leave.


    "I want to see the world by myself."


    "Do you need me to be a tour guide?" Fang Ze asked.


    "No, I want to be alone." Yasso once again stressed his willingness to go out alone.


    "Then take your cell phone." Fang Ze took out a spare mobile phone and handed it to Yasuo. "If something happens, press the middle icon at the bottom of the mobile phone. There is a string of numbers in it. Press that string of numbers again and you can call me."


    "OK." Yasuo nodded, then grabbed the window edge with one hand and turned out the window.


    In autumn, the wind was very cold, and Yasuo disappeared in Fangze''s sight by taking advantage of the cold night wind.


    "Well." Fang Ze knew that Yasuo was a little depressed recently and wanted to go out to relax, so he really didn''t follow up, just turned on his computer.


    The mobile phone that was just given to Yasuo has a positioning device on it. Fang Ze can monitor Yasuo''s whereabouts in real time through the computer. In case of any abnormality, even if Yasuo doesn''t call, he can arrive in time.


    Fang Ze originally thought that Yasuo would go to some places such as parks, bridges and rivers to relax. After all, these places all echo his identity as a swordsman.


    But after Yasuo left for twoorthree hours, Fang Ze found through positioning that this guy actually ran to an Internet cafe.


    Um.


    I wasn''t interested in games before. Why did I run to Internet cafes now?


    Fang Ze was a little curious about what Yasuo wanted to do when he went to the Internet cafe. After all, he didn''t have an ID card and couldn''t open the machine.


    "I lost again." Zhao Xinyu hit the table hard, and then began the next set of hero League game.


    Although the League of heroes is less popular than before, the number of players is still huge. Especially for some players who are not good at shooting games, even if they eat chicken and then fire, it has nothing to do with them.


    After all, the League of heroes is not playing well. At least it can find a thigh to lie down. Although eating chicken can also lie on the chicken, if you play the dish, it is likely that you, as a box elite, will see the boss take you to eat chicken in the state of a box.


    Although I also ate chicken, the game experience was extremely poor.


    So up to now, Zhao Xinyu still sticks to the world of the League of heroes and unswervingly adheres to the belief of using asso''s points.


    As a fanatical asso fan, as long as no one ban asso in the ranking, then no matter where he is, he will choose asso every second.


    A new round has begun. No one ban Yasso, he is in the middle.


    The weather, place and people were all right, so Zhao Xinyu chose Yasuo in seconds, ready to become benevolent if he failed at the beginning.


    He was the No. 1 position in the team, while the opposite Zhongdan was the No. 4 position in the team, so the opposite Zhongdan chose xiaoyuren without hesitation after seeing Zhao Xinyu''s selection.


    Think choosing a little Fishman can restrain me?


    Zhao Xinyu sneered, and then thought to himself, Yasuo is in hand. I have it in the world. Even if there is a little fish man opposite, I will show it to death.


    Zhao Xinyu thought, squinting at his rear.


    Due to the angle, he could only see a vague figure. But Zhao Xinyu can be sure that the person who has been standing behind him for several hours has been watching him play games.


    There are many Internet cafes for such people, and Zhao Xinyu doesn''t care. It''s possible that the other party is a hardcore Internet worm who doesn''t have money to surf the Internet, so he can only stand behind others and watch them play.


    It is also possible that this person is playing half the night, and he can''t stick to it anymore. He just watches others play games and have a rest.


    However, no matter what kind of person, as long as he is not a cute girl, Zhao Xinyu doesn''t think he needs to look back.


    What men can use to conquer men is only technology.


    At the beginning of the game, Zhao Xinyu controlled Yasuo to move forward, and then after the military line came out, he began to line up with the little fish man.


    Although Zhao Xinyu believes that his Yasuo will definitely explode the little fish man opposite. But everything in the world is generally full of ideals and skinny reality. Therefore, less than ten minutes after the start, Zhao Xinyu''s Yasuo was blown up.


    He even felt that he heard a sigh behind him.


    "I was despised by people who watched me play games." Zhao Xinyu felt that this sigh must want to express that his technical level was not high enough, so he clenched his teeth and prepared to start playing seriously, exploding the opposite in the later stage.

 Chapter 625

    The more Zhao Xinyu wants to show, the more he finds himself unable to show.


    A hero like Yasuo, once equipped backward, is equal to a small soldier of large size, and cannot provide any support to his teammates.


    Even if Zhao Xinyu controls Yasuo to evade 10000 skills very gracefully, a well-developed ADC can kill him alive with attack speed and damage.


    Therefore, Yasso, who did nothing in the group war, soon led his team to failure.


    "Your sister, I saw that we had Yasuo when we were selecting people just now, and I felt like I was going to lose. Now, it turned out to be a childcare IIII"


    "I just made a mistake, okay?" As soon as Zhao Xinyu saw that it was ok, he quickly typed and dumped the pot, "if it weren''t for the wild, I wouldn''t be blown up this time."


    As soon as Zhao Xinyu''s words came out, the assistant in the team said, "don''t quibble about the winning order. The dish is the dish. Your last one and I are also teammates. In that game, you were also talking after being beaten by others."


    "Hum." Zhao Xinyu saw someone come out to tear down the platform, and then hurriedly gave everyone a forbidden word to prevent being sprayed by others again.


    However, in a moment, the enemy pulled out their front tooth tower with the Dragon buff, and then pushed down the crystal.


    "Why did you lose again!" Zhao Xinyu slapped the table in distress and said, "Mingming always opens with the opposite side, but it is exploded every time."


    "What''s your reason for playing asso?" Just as Zhao Xinyu was about to start another round, the man standing behind Zhao Xinyu suddenly spoke.


    Why play Yasso?


    After listening to the questions raised by the people behind, Zhao Xinyu thought a little and replied, "of course, it''s because Yasuo is handsome."


    Although Yasuo''s image is not very good-looking, his temperament has fascinated every boy with martial arts feelings.


    Tragic life experience, the tragedy of brotherhood, and the natural and unrestrained fall to the end of the world.


    The swords in shanyasuo''s hands and the swords around his waist are impressive just looking at them.


    Not to mention the unique quotation God translation of Yasuo, which makes every boy unable to stop.


    Therefore, the reason why Yasuo is hot is actually not related to how strong Yasuo is. After all, if you exchange the model of crab and asso with fist, you can guarantee that no one will try to ''Hassa give'' all day long


    "Is that the only reason?" Zhao Xinyu said, and the man standing behind him sighed even more. Zhao Xinyu even felt that this person''s sigh contained a trace of disappointment.


    "Why do you have such nonsense ideas?" Zhao Xinyu patted his face and decided not to take care of the person behind him. The most important thing is to play again quickly.


    "If you go on like this, you will only lose worse." The people behind Zhao Xinyu spoke again.


    "Why." Zhao Xinyu asked a little unconvinced.


    "Because you won''t know what to do with the sword." The man behind looked at Zhao Xinyu''s screen and said, "you have a desire for victory, but you refuse to replace other heroes. You think Yasuo''s image is handsome, but in fact, there are more handsome people than Yasuo. So your heart is confused, so naturally you can''t use Yasuo well."


    "Well, brother, isn''t that a little exaggerated?" If Zhao Xinyu hadn''t listened to the voice of the people behind him, he was not young, and he didn''t smile, he almost thought that what stood behind him was a person with advanced secondary disease or a spoof show.


    "Power comes from the heart." The people behind him still didn''t give up lobbying Zhao Xinyu to believe his plan. "Do you think your skills are inferior to others?"


    "I don''t think so. I slipped away. The first few sets were actually because I didn''t play well."


    "No, it''s because you haven''t tried to understand this hero." The voice of the people behind him continued to spread, "Yasuo''s sword is a wandering sword with grievances, and a sword of insight that has experienced the ups and downs of life. Therefore, when Yasuo cuts out each sword, he should not only have the momentum of going back, but also know when to close the sword. Killing is not Yasuo''s purpose, Yasuo''s purpose is to win, but to strengthen himself."


    Although Zhao Xinyu felt that what the man behind him said was still very nonsense.


    But I don''t know why. Every word of these words enters my brain and affects me.


    There was a game started, and I still chose asso every second. But this time the position is on the road.


    On the other side, someone dared to take Yasso on the road, so he immediately chose a hands of Knox.


    "On the second floor, go to Dan Yasuo to fight Nuo. You''re afraid of being hammered into shrimps. Do you want to change with the middle road?"


    "No." Although Zhao Xinyu didn''t have a good grasp of the opposite side, he insisted on not changing his position.


    Seeing Zhao Xinyu''s insistence, they stopped talking and only prepared to throw the pot when he was blown up for a while.


    The game begins.


    The man behind him is still looking at his screen.


    Zhao Xinyu tried to make himself forget him, and then threw himself into the game.


    Strength comes from the heart.


    Asso''s sword is a wandering sword bearing grievances.


    Zhao Xinyu suddenly thought of what the man behind him had just said, and resolutely posted it up and hit the promise. But the rough and fleshy Nuo''s hand didn''t panic at all. He knew that Yasuo was the kind of bitch who would use displacement to escape after two blows, so after Yasuo cut two knives, he directly chose the ruthless hand to make a prediction and wanted to pull Yasuo back who was ready to escape.


    But the skill is empty.


    Yasuo didn''t want to run away at all. He continued to stick his face and Nuo''s hands to his anus.


    well.


    Seeing that Yasuo dared not to leave, nuochou started the crippling strike without saying a word. He was ready to hang up the crippling first, and then pull away from it. He used the big kill Quartet to return his blood and cause huge damage to Yasuo at the same time.


    But as soon as Nuo''s crippling blow started, Zhao Xinyu thought of another sentence.


    Yasuo''s sword experienced the sharp rise and fall of life. He knows how to move forward and how to be cautious.


    So Zhao Xinyu decisively controlled Yasuo to leave, making all the skills of Nuo''s hand empty.


    Then Zhao Xinyu''s eyes lit up, decisively caught the unskilled time point, and stuck it again.


    The opposite flashed to escape, and Zhao Xinyu flashed to catch up and handed over the ignition and a chop steel flash.


    First Blood.


    Four big characters appear on the game interface.


    I killed the opposite side alone.


    Zhao Xinyu expressed his excitement for a time. He quickly turned his head and looked behind him, but the people who had stayed behind him had begun to run away.


    In a hurry, Zhao Xinyu only saw the sword in the man''s hand and the tattoo on his arm.


    "Ya, Yasuo?!" He finally couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 626

    Fang Ze never knew what Yasuo was doing in the Internet cafe that day. But since that day, asso has never been out in the middle of the night. In addition to eating out, I usually stay in the hotel the rest of the time.


    Ji Lin came to Fang Ze these days. Fang Ze really had nothing to do with this consumption, so he asked him to stay in the hotel room with Yasuo.


    Then two people practice sword silently, and one person is talking about flattery, which also complements each other.


    Ruiwen has been playing around with Chen Huahua recently, and has quickly integrated into modern society.


    Seeing that on Thursday, Ruiwen was still out with Chen Huahua, Fang Ze felt it necessary to talk to Ruiwen.


    As more and more guests come, more and more things are caused. We must have enough people to help Fang Ze deal with the unexpected situation.


    Of course, there is another inconvenient point. People can''t harm people''s hearts, but they can''t do without the heart of preventing people. If one day a powerful big man wants to fight Fang Ze, the people recruited in this world may fall off the chain at the critical time in the face of some behemoths because of the scruples of family and friends.


    After all, the role of the Chi Dan Zhong Xin mantra is to prevent the disclosure of secrets, and not to let the other party share weal and woe with Fang Ze.


    Therefore, only the people who come and stay from the different world are the people Fang zeneng really trusts.


    Of course, no one can let Fang Ze find a way to stay. After all, if you leave an ambitious one, things will be worse.


    So it really depends on luck to meet someone who is suitable for staying. This time, Ruiwen is very consistent with Fang Ze''s standard.


    He used to be a soldier on the battlefield, but now he has changed his mind and wants to be a good man. And the most important thing is that whether it was Ruiwen in the past or now, because of her life experience, she is actually a person without independent opinions.


    Because on the battlefield, she only needs to obey orders. When she leaves the army later, she wants to redeem herself, but she finds that she can''t find a goal, or she doesn''t know what she wants to do, so she has been wandering.


    Such a person is the most suitable to stay as a subordinate.


    However, this is just Fang Ze''s idea. To really implement it, we need to see whether Ruiwen agrees or not and whether big meow can operate.


    Before Xiao Lan''s predecessor died, the guests came one by one, so the guests who came couldn''t stay. The guests from the hero League World this time are two people. Fang Ze is not sure whether big cat agrees with him to leave one person.


    Chen Huahua called. Chen Huahua said that she and Ruiwen were in the gym at the moment, so Fang Ze called and rushed there.


    Upstairs, the gym is not fooled by others to get a card, so you must not be allowed to enter. So Fang Ze directly said that he wanted to visit first and then consider whether to apply for a card, so he was immediately led in by a male coach with bulging muscles and thick thighs.


    The coach introduced himself, said his surname was Zhang, and then asked Fang Ze''s name.


    "Little brother, although your size looks no different from others in yourself, I can see the problem at a glance."


    "What''s the problem?" Fang Ze perfunctory coach, while looking around for Ruiwen and Chen Huahua.


    "Your body fat looks a little higher than ordinary people." Coach Zhang said, reaching out and pressing the muscle on Fang Ze''s arm, but he didn''t press it.


    "Look." Coach Zhang hurriedly said, "your muscle is too hard. It''s different from normal people''s muscle. It must be the reason why you don''t exercise often."


    "I have exercised, and I think my physical strength is OK." Fang Ze said. "It''s no problem to lift something of sevenoreight hundred jin."


    "It seems that you are the foundation of fitness, but you don''t know it." As soon as coach Zhang heard Fang Ze say so, he was immediately happy. "Normal people, let alone lifting seven or eight kilograms, may not be able to lift even seven or eight or ten kilograms. You must have added an extra zero."


    Coach Zhang didn''t give Fang Ze a chance to speak, and then said, "although your body has great potential, it hasn''t been developed. If you have time recently, you can follow me to exercise your muscles, and I''ll teach you some exercise methods to ensure that the effect is immediate."


    "Exercise?" Fang Ze looked at coach Zhang and said, "I don''t think I need much exercise."


    Fang Ze''s sentence is a big truth. After all, he has the force to cheat. He has nothing to do to exercise. There are no beauties in the gym to nourish his eyes. It''s all muscle brothers.


    "Don''t believe it." The more layman Fang Ze is, the happier coach Zhang will be. He continued to say to Fang Ze, "you see, you have come to the gym, and you must be in the mood to exercise. If you decide to get a card later, I will take you to measure various indicators of your body, and then look at the data, and then we will decide where to practice.


    Of course, if you don''t know how to practice, you can also choose me as your private teacher. As long as you come to the gym, I will accompany you one-on-one at any time. Give you guidance on the correct exercise posture. "


    "How to calculate the cost?" Fang Ze had seen Chen Huahua and Ruiwen by now, so he asked casually, and then stepped forward.


    "Our private education is 300 yuan an hour. I think since you have just joined the gym, you can give you a 20% discount at that time. After all, if you practice by yourself, it must be ineffective, and it''s easy to deform your muscles. It''s completely different if you have someone to accompany you. And as long as you get a card, you can bring your friends to try for a few hours at ordinary times, so that your friends can see my professional level."


    Coach Zhang didn''t realize that Fang Ze didn''t mean to apply for a card at all, and he talked endlessly there alone.


    Of course, Fang Ze knew that it would be good if one tenth of what the coach said was true.


    After all, one of the most profitable things about the gym is to get a card. The bet is that you can''t get a card. One is a private course, gambling that you can''t return the money if you are cheated.


    "Sister Huahua." Fang Ze had seen Chen Huahua by now. He waved and shouted quickly, and then planned to call Ruiwen to go out directly. ¡°


    "Xiaozhenzhen, you''re here." Chen Huahua and Ruiwen were visiting the fitness equipment area at this time. As soon as Fang Ze made such a deal, both of them turned around.


    "I have something urgent to say to Ruiwen, so I came directly." Fang Ze pointed to Ruiwen. He originally wanted to ask Ruiwen to go out and talk. After all, he mixed in. Coach Zhang, who took him after he said it, must not let him continue to stay here.


    However, as soon as Fang Ze''s voice fell, Chen Huahua pointed to Fang Ze and said to coach Zhang, "this is my friend. Brother Zhang, please be busy with your own business first, and I''ll receive him."

 Chapter 627

    "I told you you were a friend of sister Hua. I must have given you a 60% discount just now." Coach Zhang didn''t realize that Fang Ze was actually looking for someone, and tried to sell his courses to Fang Ze, "since sister Hua is waiting for you, I''ll be busy with my own first. Brother, think about what I said just now. If you want to have a healthy body, come over there and find me."


    Coach Zhang didn''t listen to Fang Ze''s words. Watching him walk away, he turned to Chen Huahua and asked, "sister Huahua, this gym shouldn''t also belong to your family." He looked at Chen Huahua in front of him, and suddenly had a feeling of looking at Xiao Hei.


    "How can it be?" Chen Huahua denied, "where did my family get so much money? The owner of this gym is my friend, and I often come here, so I''m familiar with the people here."


    "Oh." Fang Ze responded, and then Chen Huahua reminded Fang Ze, "don''t listen to what the coach said to you just now."


    "You think I''m stupid."


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Chen Huahua patted her head and remembered that when Ruiwen and Yasuo dueled in lianyushan that day, Fang Ze shot to avoid Yasuo being taken away by Ruiwen with a knife.


    Ruiwen is still observing from the gym equipment at this time, and seems to be very interested in these things. However, compared with a few days ago, Ruiwen''s expression at this time is still cute, but her image has changed a lot.


    Looking at the girl wearing a sports T-shirt and shorts in front of her, Fang Ze almost didn''t recognize who it was unless Ruiwen''s trademark white hair was still there.


    "Why did you bring her here?" Fang Ze looked at Chen Huahua and asked, "do you think she still needs exercise?"


    "Well, it''s Ruiwen who asked me if there is a job suitable for her in this world. I think although martial arts coach is a little suitable for her. But Chinese martial arts doesn''t seem to have such exaggerated weapons as her sword, so I took her to the gym to see if the job of fitness coach is suitable for her."


    "Fitness coaches also need professional knowledge." Fang Ze looked at Chen Huahua and asked.


    "It depends on whether it''s a man or a woman. If it''s a beautiful woman like Ruiwen, it''s enough to stay in the gym for a few hours every day, be a facade and guide Meng Xin to apply for a card." Chen Huahua winked at Fang Ze and said.


    "A group of gay guys in the gym will get a card because of a girl?" Fang Ze expressed his firm disbelief.


    After all, he has been to the gym before. In this place, men usually chat up with each other, touch each other''s chest muscles, and practice with each other. There''s nothing wrong with women.


    Before Chen Huahua could answer Fang Ze''s question, someone behind the three suddenly screamed, which made most of the gym people look at him.


    It turned out to be Meng Xin, who practiced bench press. Because no one was watching, he chose the heaviest weight again. As a result, after pushing several times, his strength was insufficient and he was directly pressed by the barbell.


    "Save people." A buddy who practiced other events nearby saw this situation and hurried to try to pull up the barbell, but the strength was not enough. Instead, he pulled the barbell sideways, making it even harder to lift it.


    At this time, Ruiwen walked in front of these people in a few steps, then stretched out one hand and lifted the barbell of at least 300 pounds with one hand, and then pulled the unlucky brother up with the other hand.


    "Is it all right?" The coach who brought Fang Ze in the gym just now also ran over and saw Ruiwen holding the barbell in one hand without looking at the weight. He thought it was very light, so he said to Ruiwen, "give me this thing quickly. If you hold it like this, you won''t be afraid of being smashed yourself."


    "Oh." Ruiwen listened to coach Zhang''s words, very clever handed the barbell to the coach, and then coach Zhang stretched out two hands and grabbed it.


    "Er, sleeping trough!" I only saw that the barbell held by Ruiwen as a plastic toy was suddenly grabbed by the coach, and directly took the coach to hit the ground. If it weren''t for Fang Ze, it would be time for him to slow down coach Zhang''s falling speed with the force, and then take over the barbell with one hand. I''m afraid coach Zhang is also bad today.


    "Thanks a lot." Coach Zhang gasped and looked at Fang Ze, who could also hold the barbell with one hand. First of all, he wondered whether he had made too many appointments recently, resulting in kidney loss.


    "Nothing." Fang Ze said, putting the barbell on the ground, and then said to Ruiwen, who was uncomfortable because of what he had just done wrong, "come on, I have something to say to you."


    Watching Fang Ze and Ruiwen walk out of the gym, coach Zhang, who was almost overturned by the barbell, saw the weight marked on the barbell clearly, and still didn''t believe in evil. He pulled a muscle man nearby and said, "try to raise this one hand."


    The muscular man squatted down and tried, and then said to coach Zhang, "this is the heaviest barbell for bench press, not to mention one hand. If I can lift both hands, I can go to the competition."


    "Were those two people just now?" Coach Zhang tried again and found that he really couldn''t lift it. I suddenly thought that I had tried to sell fitness courses to that person before, and immediately felt that I had a feeling that I not only played a big knife in front of Guan Gong, but also asked Guan Gong whether to pay tuition fees for him to teach after playing.


    "How are you staying here these days?" Fang Ze and Ruiwen entered the elevator. Then Fang Ze looked at the advertisement in the elevator and found that there was a milk tea shop on the fourth floor, so he pressed the fourth floor.


    "I have wandered in many places of the rune continent. But there is a reassuring and warm atmosphere here that the rune continent does not have."


    "Maybe there are ordinary people here, and no one can threaten your life." After the elevator door opened, Fang Ze took Ruiwen to the milk tea shop, found a quiet corner and sat down.


    "No, it''s not." Ruiwen said, "I think the difference is people''s attitude towards life."


    "Attitude towards life?" Fang Ze casually ordered two glasses of juice after asking Ruiwen''s opinion.


    "Yes, attitude towards life." Ruiwen nodded and said, "people in the rune continent, whether ordinary people, heroes or those demigods who are high above, either live for strength, faith or power. There are too few choices. Although people here are also worried about all kinds of mundane things, they can choose many ways to live."


    At first, Fang Ze didn''t understand what Ruiwen said, but on second thought. Just change living into entertainment. Human beings have many ways of entertainment, but Rune continent has only a few choices. No wonder Ruiwen doesn''t even have a Quint

 Chapter 628

    PS: a few words were lost in the previous chapter, and they have been added. Children''s shoes that don''t want to be updated can also be seen here.


    Not even a Quint card, no wonder Ruiwen doesn''t stay in the rune continent


    "So, Ruiwen." Fang Ze understood that Ruiwen really meant to stay here, so he made it clear.


    "You are my guest. You have a special identity. You can only stay here for five days and have to leave."


    "Yes, I know." Before Fang Ze finished speaking, Ruiwen said first, "so if the landlord can let me stay here, you can say what conditions I need to pay."


    Ruiwen, who was born in the army, was relatively straightforward. He didn''t play any riddles with Fang Ze and directly pointed it out. Such a way of speaking makes Fang Ze a lot easier.


    After all, everyone can honestly sit together and tell the truth. Who wants to be free to always hint and deceive others.


    If only I could be so frank with the country.


    When the time came, I patted the table and made it clear to Wang Cheng and a group of bosses above him that I was qualified to receive other world guests.


    If you trust me, give me all kinds of privileges and money I need. When I get something good from the guests, I will share it with you. We are mutually beneficial.


    Then several big men listened and said their thoughts on Fang Ze, such as whether to incorporate, cooperate or find someone to see if they can replace Fang Ze to pick up guests. Then Fang Ze told them his cards again, saying that cooperation was the only way to go.


    After discussion, everyone felt that this was mutually beneficial.


    Then Fang Ze, who grew up from Guangming, picked up guests. When something happened, he directly called the state to send someone to wipe his ass. If there is anything good, you don''t have to think hard to turn the corner and sell it to the country. Just give it to them directly.


    Such a frank model is good for everyone and convenient for everyone. More importantly, Fang Zeyi doesn''t need to worry about fooling, and the country doesn''t need to worry about guessing.


    But what the world lacks most is honesty.


    After all, Ruiwen only represents her. She is willing to be honest, and Fang Ze is naturally willing to be honest. The country represents countless people. Even if some people are willing to be honest, Fang Ze dare not be honest with them, otherwise he will die miserably.


    "In order to deal with the troubles caused by some evil guests, I set up a monster administration in this world. So if you want to stay, you should join my monster administration and work for me until I no longer receive guests from other worlds."


    "Joining the monster administration is no problem." Ruiwen said, "but can I stay in this city? Sister Hua Hua is a good person and has taught me many things. I want to stay here for a period of time with her."


    "That''s OK." Fang Ze doesn''t really care about this.


    At present, the headquarters of the demon Management Bureau is in DIDU, which is a little far from the south, so if Fang Ze stays in Haiping and something happens, the journey from DIDU is really a little far.


    So it is possible to set up a branch in the south, and once Haiping has an accident, it can also provide immediate support.


    "Then I have no other problems." Ruiwen saw that Fang Ze agreed, so she sat down quietly and said that everything next depended on Fang Ze.


    "You have no problem, I have another problem." Fang Ze rubbed his temples and asked Ruiwen, "Ruiwen, there are no outsiders here. Can you tell me the truth? Did you kill the elder Yasuo protected?"


    "What elder." Ruiwen looked at Fang Ze innocently.


    "Well, don''t pretend in front of me." Fang Ze looked at Ruiwen and said, "if you pretended to be stupid when talking with me just now, then I might really think you were fooled by Yasuo. But aren''t you quite normal now?"


    "Actually, it''s not normal." Ruiwen saw that Fang Ze exposed her disguise as ruimengmeng. In addition, there are no outsiders here, so he said honestly, "the first thing to declare to the landlord is that although Yasuo''s strike did not affect me before, I didn''t pretend to behave before."


    "Is that your true character?" Fang Ze looked at Ruiwen incredulously. Since Ruiwen got out of the elevator, he felt that Ruiwen had changed back to the time when she first came, and was no longer that ruimengmeng. She thought Ruiwen was not going to continue pretending.


    If Ruiwen was really ruimengmeng, let alone become the strongest soldier in Knox, she would have died on the battlefield long ago.


    "Although I don''t know how to explain it, I will become like a little girl from time to time after I leave the battlefield." Ruiwen bowed her head to Fang Ze and said, "I don''t know why. In the past, this phenomenon was not very serious in Knox. But when I was wandering, I would become a little girl from time to time. And this phenomenon has become more frequent since I came here."


    Fine points!


    After hearing Ruiwen''s story, Fang Ze immediately guessed what happened to Ruiwen.


    The child is not stupid, but fine.


    Ruiwen joined the army and became a soldier when she was a simple girl.


    Because it''s either you or I who live on the battlefield. Being kind and cute is useless. So Ruiwen forced herself to give birth to a resolute and courageous self suitable for survival in the battlefield.


    However, after Ruiwen was attacked indiscriminately by her own people, her original belief in Knox completely collapsed, resulting in the increasingly unnecessary existence of the personality of perseverance and boldness, so the personality of the previously cute girl Rui Mengmeng appeared more and more frequently.


    If there are two personalities in general schizophrenia, they will conflict with each other severely.


    But there is no such situation here in Ruiwen.


    Because another personality of Ruiwen was born to survive in the battlefield, and she is used to obeying orders.


    So when Dai Meng''s personality begins to wake up more and more frequently, and Dai Meng''s personality continues to convey the necessary information that you don''t exist to the battlefield personality, the battlefield personality also takes advantage of the trend to appear less and less.


    Of course, if Ruiwen doesn''t live in an environment like Pengcheng, which basically doesn''t threaten her life, but still wanders in the rune continent, Ruiwen will also awaken her battlefield personality from time to time when encountering various battles.


    But if living in China, Fang Ze feels that Ruiwen''s battlefield personality will completely disappear in a few years at most.


    After understanding these situations, Fang Ze finally understood that when he used Athena''s vision to test whether Ruiwen was telling the truth, Ruiwen obviously lied, but Fang Ze couldn''t tell where it was.


    "You tell me this to prove to me that your cute personality really doesn''t know whether you killed the elder protected by asso?"


    "In fact, it''s not only my other state, but also I don''t remember whether I killed the elder of Ionia."


    "Why?" Fang Ze asked.

 Chapter 629

    "Because when I was on the battlefield, I only had charge and killing the enemy in my mind. As for who I killed, I really can''t remember. And I usually ask the recorder after the war. But I didn''t find the death of elder Ionia in my record of meritorious deeds after the war.


    Maybe it''s because I really didn''t do it. Or maybe I was too deep behind the enemy at the beginning, so even if I killed the elder, the recorder didn''t record my battle achievement because the large army had been scattered. "


    "Well." Fang Ze felt his chin and thought.


    According to the meritorious service system of Knox and the degree of emphasis on military merit. Even when Ruiwen went deep behind the enemy to kill the elder aionia, no one was present. But when we find out the news of the elder''s death in the future, we will also find out who did it in our country and give a reward to show fairness.


    However, according to Ruiwen, the elder of Ionia who died in this battle has never been included in the records of the Knox Military Headquarters. In other words, even if Ruiwen returns to Knox at this time and jumps out and says that I killed the elder of Ionia, the military headquarters will not necessarily admit it.


    Therefore, things have returned to the starting point.


    The elder of Ionia was killed. Who did it.


    "That''s it." Fang Ze couldn''t smell anything more useful from Ruiwen''s mouth, so Fang Ze stood up and was ready to go back.


    "Please leave something behind." After Ruiwen stood up and thanked Fang Ze, the two came out of the milk tea shop.


    "Balloon, look, it''s a balloon." Just out of the milk tea shop, Ruiwen saw the balloon at the door of a shop opposite, and was immediately excited.


    This is becoming sharp and cute again.


    Fang Ze looked at the dull and cute ruimengmeng, thinking that fortunately, Ruiwen''s battlefield personality can come out from time to time in recent years. Otherwise, if Fang Ze leaves Ruiwen, she can only be used as a mascot to make her cute.


    After spending a little money, he bought a balloon from the store owner, and then Fang Ze handed it to ruimengmeng, who happily returned to the gym. Fang Ze also arrived at the hotel later.


    "Brother Yasuo, are you practicing God by holding the sword like this? I''ll tell you that there is a realm in our Chinese martial arts called seeing God is not bad. I think this realm is very similar to your current state, brother."


    Fang Ze opened the door of the hotel and heard Ji Lin talking next to yasol.


    Yasuo doesn''t mind. If someone else, it''s estimated that Ji Lin''s grave grass is three feet tall.


    "Yasuo, I have something to talk to you." Fang zejin went to the reception hall of the suite and said to Yasuo, who was still practicing his sword.


    "OK." Yasuo nodded, indicating that Fang Ze could start speaking.


    "You should avoid it first." Fang Ze pushed Ji Lin to go out first.


    Although there were 10000 unwilling, Ji Lin still left.


    "It''s about Ruiwen." Fang Ze said to Yasuo sitting opposite him, "Ruiwen hasn''t become stupid."


    "I know." Yasuo heard Fang Ze''s words and said unexpectedly.


    "You know?!" Fang Ze was stunned.


    "Yes, I know." Yasso said, "At first, I really thought Ruiwen became stupid. But then I tried it a few times myself and found that my wind juexi cut was only a simple physical injury and would not cause any damage to people''s spirit. At least Ruiwen was a powerful soldier, and her spirit would not be affected by physical attack. So I judged that she did not become stupid. I was just afraid that I would ask about the war again, So I pretended to be stupid. "


    Fang Ze really didn''t want to talk to Yasuo about Ruiwen''s fine division. So I acquiesced to the fact that Yasso said Ruiwen was pretending to be stupid.


    However, since Yasuo knew that Ruiwen was pretending to be stupid, why did he watch Ruiwen perform there alone without revealing his intention?


    After Fang Ze said his question, Yasuo thought for a moment, sighed, and then said, "It''s also a person who betrayed the country and the past and went into exile alone. I know her inner feelings at this time better than Ruiwen. Broken heart, broken sword, nothing is more sad than this. So, although I want to know the truth, I sympathize with her more. In just a few days here, I don''t want to disturb her peace for a moment."


    "But if I say, is it possible that Ruiwen won''t go back?" Fang Ze said cautiously.


    "What." When Yasuo heard Fang Ze''s words, his palm immediately clenched the handle of the sword.


    "Ruiwen wants to escape from everything in the past. There is no better place than here. So I''ll think of a way to keep Ruiwen this time."


    "If so, then I need to go to Ruiwen to ask the truth about the death of the elder now." Asso said that and got up.


    "Wait first." Fang Ze waved to stop Yasuo''s action, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and began to play Fang Ze''s previously recorded conversation with Ruiwen.


    "The military headquarters of Knox did not include the death of the elder in the outcome?" Yasuo heard what Ruiwen said and sat back on the sofa.


    "Yes." Fang Ze said to Yasuo, "Ruiwen really didn''t know whether she had killed the elder. But the military headquarters of Knox didn''t know why, and determined that the death of the elder Ionia had nothing to do with them."


    "Is it true that it has nothing to do with Knox?" Yasso was confused again. I finally got a clue and it was so broken.


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with Ruiwen." Fang Ze said, "there are many people who master the power of the wind in this world, such as the storm goddess Jana, who was born in Zorn, the city of chaos. All her power comes from the wind. If she used magic to disguise as a knife mark to kill the elder in the battlefield, it is also possible."


    In order to keep Ruiwen, Fang Ze did not hesitate to sell his wind girl who used to like to play auxiliary.


    "Cana, goddess of the storm." Yasuo said two words to himself, then raised his head and said, "after I go back this time, I''m going to go to Knox first to find out why the Knox Military headquarters decided that the elder didn''t die at their hands, and then to find the storm goddess Jana."


    "Yes." Fang Ze saw that Yasuo had found his goal again and was sincerely happy for him.


    Yasuo is different from Ruiwen. Ruiwen doesn''t know what she needs to do because no one gives orders.


    As soon as Yasso finds the goal, he will keep moving towards that goal.


    Even if Fang Ze wants to keep Yasuo, he will not stop for anyone or anywhere until Yasuo knows the truth of the elder''s death.

 Chapter 630

    After Yasuo and Ruiwen are done, Fang Ze begins to prepare to contact big meow to ask if he can keep Ruiwen.


    Of course, Fang Ze couldn''t find the stupid cat directly before the guests left. In the past, Fang Ze thought that the smart soul of big cat would come only after the guests left on Friday.


    But when Tian boguang arrived, Fang Ze wanted to leave Yilin. Not only did Xiao Lan come in advance, but also Da Miao appeared in advance. So Fang Ze secretly guessed that the reason why big meow would reappear after the guests left was to prevent Fang Ze from wanting to leave guests.


    She called Xia Yike, who was far away in the DIDU demon Administration Bureau, and asked her to feed the blue cat on the second floor. She said that she was looking for big cat when she had something to do. Then Fang Ze went back to his room and waited for big cat to come quietly.


    Fang Ze waited all night until the next morning, when he called the takeout and ate happily, the fat voice of big meow appeared on the bed.


    "Why did you suddenly call me over?" Big meow obviously hasn''t recovered from his anger last time.


    "Look what this is." Fang Ze took out a bag of small fish and said to big meow.


    "Just a bag of dried fish wants to calm me down. I tell you it''s impossible." Big meow proudly raised his head and said.


    "If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it." Fang Ze saw that Damiao didn''t want to eat dried fish, so he resolutely tore open the package and prepared to eat it by himself. Anyway, this person can eat cats.


    "You are shameless." Big meow wanted to be proud. I didn''t know that Fang Ze, who was shameless, actually tore open the package and began to eat himself, so he rushed up.


    "Don''t you eat?" Fang Ze looked at big meow coming, and handed him the dried fish he had just taken out of the bag.


    "Meow, I mean you don''t want to buy me with a bag of dried fish, not that I don''t eat." Big meow was eager to eat dried fish, so when he was holding dried fish in his mouth, he stuffed it into his mouth together with Fang Ze''s fingers, making Fang Ze feel itchy.


    "Is this the legendary reputation of being honest?" Fang Ze smiled at big meow and said.


    "HMM." Big meow ate the dried fish several times, then stared at Fang Ze and said, "I''m getting back my due reward. Is there something wrong with you calling me so early this time?"


    "Yes, something." Fang Ze didn''t mention Ruiwen at the beginning, but spread the big cat flat on the table, watching it eat dried fish, while pressing his finger belly on its belly and massaging him.


    "I''ve been puzzled about something before. You said that the reason why guests came to the earth was actually because the virtual world wanted to integrate with the earth. So the process of receiving and seeing off guests was the process of expelling the virtual world from the earth."


    "Well, yes." Big meow was massaged comfortably by Fang Ze, and gave out a groan. Then his mouth and teeth moved together, and he began to eat dried fish in small bites.


    "But why do some world guests come twice?" Fang Ze said, "for example, Conan world, Conan came once, Qin wine came once. For example, DC world, Batman came once, little ugly woman came once, such as Harry Potter World, Lockhart came once, Voldemort came once."


    "Do you think it''s easy to stop the integration of the world?" Big meow said lazily, "although the earth has a low level of power and low level of science and technology compared with other worlds, the virtual world is a virtual world, and they are not the real world like the earth. Although these worlds that should not exist were born because of an opportunity. But if they are not integrated with the earth, sooner or later, they will slowly decay, and then until the world collapses."


    "You mean, although the earth is weak and small, it has always been able to make progress. And the world formed by people''s fantasy, although powerful now, has no room for progress, so they urgently hope to integrate with the earth."


    "Right." Big meow nodded and said, "The speed at which these worlds merge with the earth depends on the popularity of the art works corresponding to the virtual world on the earth. For example, in a world formed by a stem like the 1999 Earth Defense War, Qiu Zhenguo may only be a guest. Because it only takes me once to completely drive each other out, and they will never have the opportunity to integrate with the earth again. But in worlds like Conan and Harry Potter, they are on the earth The influence of is still very large, so just oneortwo evictions is not enough. "


    "I see." Fang Ze finally understood why some world sent two guests.


    Now it seems that a world like DC world and Harry Potter world may send guests in the future. Fang Ze has been thinking about it. Uncle Ba, who wants to see him again, estimates that it will be difficult to do it again in the future.


    "That''s why you came to me." Big cat finished eating a small dried fish, then stood up, reached out and held the whole bag of dried fish Fang Ze put on the table in his arms, which seemed to be ready to take away in a while.


    "No, there is another thing." Fang Ze said as he tried to grab the bag of dried fish from big cat''s arms. "Don''t take it all away. If you eat it every day after you go back, you will get fat."


    "You still say me." Big meow didn''t hurry to ask Fang Ze what the matter was, but pointed to the takeout ordered by Fang Ze before and said, "look at you, you eat fried chicken hamburger, which is not hygienic than me. You''re not afraid to eat fat, and it doesn''t matter whether I can eat fat."


    "I was quite worried before." Fang Ze took a chicken leg and stuffed it into his mouth in front of big meow, and then said, "but since I have the force and Qi feeling in my body, I have found that I can''t eat fat anyway. And I will be hungry if I eat less every day."


    "I knew it." Big cat listened to Fang Ze''s words and painfully patted his head, "our orange cat obesity is a racial talent, not the reason for eating too much."


    "But the problem is, you will get fat if you eat less, but it won''t be too exaggerated. I think if I don''t care about you, you can collapse the Kang next time."


    "Go away, don''t talk to me about such a cruel topic. If you have anything to do with me, just say it quickly."


    "Didn''t two guests come this time?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and said, "so I want to leave one of the guests. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Do you want to keep asso?" Big meow asked.


    "It''s Ruiwen."


    "Shit shoveling officer, shit shoveling officer, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you''ve learned bad." After hearing Fang Ze''s words, big cat walked back and forth on the table with steps, "last time you left Yilin, I felt something wrong. This time you want to stay Ruiwen again. Say, did you read an urban novel recently, think you are too salty fish, and want to imitate other protagonists to open the harem?"

 Chapter 631

    After Yasuo and Ruiwen are done, Fang Ze begins to prepare to contact big meow to ask if he can keep Ruiwen.


    Of course, Fang Ze couldn''t find the stupid cat directly before the guests left. In the past, Fang Ze thought that the smart soul of big cat would come only after the guests left on Friday.


    But when Tian boguang arrived, Fang Ze wanted to leave Yilin. Not only did Xiao Lan come in advance, but also Da Miao appeared in advance. So Fang Ze secretly guessed that the reason why big meow would reappear after the guests left was to prevent Fang Ze from wanting to leave guests.


    She called Xia Yike, who was far away in the DIDU demon Administration Bureau, and asked her to feed the blue cat on the second floor. She said that she was looking for big cat when she had something to do. Then Fang Ze went back to his room and waited for big cat to come quietly.


    Fang Ze waited all night until the next morning, when he called the takeout and ate happily, the fat voice of big meow appeared on the bed.


    "Why did you suddenly call me over?" Big meow obviously hasn''t recovered from his anger last time.


    "Look what this is." Fang Ze took out a bag of small fish and said to big meow.


    "Just a bag of dried fish wants to calm me down. I tell you it''s impossible." Big meow proudly raised his head and said.


    "If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it." Fang Ze saw that Damiao didn''t want to eat dried fish, so he resolutely tore open the package and prepared to eat it by himself. Anyway, this person can eat cats.


    "You are shameless." Big meow wanted to be proud. I didn''t know that Fang Ze, who was shameless, actually tore open the package and began to eat himself, so he rushed up.


    "Don''t you eat?" Fang Ze looked at big meow coming, and handed him the dried fish he had just taken out of the bag.


    "Meow, I mean you don''t want to buy me with a bag of dried fish, not that I don''t eat." Big meow was eager to eat dried fish, so when he was holding dried fish in his mouth, he stuffed it into his mouth together with Fang Ze''s fingers, making Fang Ze feel itchy.


    "Is this the legendary reputation of being honest?" Fang Ze smiled at big meow and said.


    "HMM." Big meow ate the dried fish several times, then stared at Fang Ze and said, "I''m getting back my due reward. Is there something wrong with you calling me so early this time?"


    "Yes, something." Fang Ze didn''t mention Ruiwen at the beginning, but spread the big cat flat on the table, watching it eat dried fish, while pressing his finger belly on its belly and massaging him.


    "I''ve been puzzled about something before. You said that the reason why guests came to the earth was actually because the virtual world wanted to integrate with the earth. So the process of receiving and seeing off guests was the process of expelling the virtual world from the earth."


    "Well, yes." Big meow was massaged comfortably by Fang Ze, and gave out a groan. Then his mouth and teeth moved together, and he began to eat dried fish in small bites.


    "But why do some world guests come twice?" Fang Ze said, "for example, Conan world, Conan came once, Qin wine came once. For example, DC world, Batman came once, little ugly woman came once, such as Harry Potter World, Lockhart came once, Voldemort came once."


    "Do you think it''s easy to stop the integration of the world?" Big meow said lazily, "although the earth has a low level of power and low level of science and technology compared with other worlds, the virtual world is a virtual world, and they are not the real world like the earth. Although these worlds that should not exist were born because of an opportunity. But if they are not integrated with the earth, sooner or later, they will slowly decay, and then until the world collapses."


    "You mean, although the earth is weak and small, it has always been able to make progress. And the world formed by people''s fantasy, although powerful now, has no room for progress, so they urgently hope to integrate with the earth."


    "Right." Big meow nodded and said, "The speed at which these worlds merge with the earth depends on the popularity of the art works corresponding to the virtual world on the earth. For example, in a world formed by a stem like the 1999 Earth Defense War, Qiu Zhenguo may only be a guest. Because it only takes me once to completely drive each other out, and they will never have the opportunity to integrate with the earth again. But in worlds like Conan and Harry Potter, they are on the earth The influence of is still very large, so just oneortwo evictions is not enough. "


    "I see." Fang Ze finally understood why some world sent two guests.


    Now it seems that a world like DC world and Harry Potter world may send guests in the future. Fang Ze has been thinking about it. Uncle Ba, who wants to see him again, estimates that it will be difficult to do it again in the future.


    "That''s why you came to me." Big cat finished eating a small dried fish, then stood up, reached out and held the whole bag of dried fish Fang Ze put on the table in his arms, which seemed to be ready to take away in a while.


    "No, there is another thing." Fang Ze said as he tried to grab the bag of dried fish from big cat''s arms. "Don''t take it all away. If you eat it every day after you go back, you will get fat."


    "You still say me." Big meow didn''t hurry to ask Fang Ze what the matter was, but pointed to the takeout ordered by Fang Ze before and said, "look at you, you eat fried chicken hamburger, which is not hygienic than me. You''re not afraid to eat fat, and it doesn''t matter whether I can eat fat."


    "I was quite worried before." Fang Ze took a chicken leg and stuffed it into his mouth in front of big meow, and then said, "but since I have the force and Qi feeling in my body, I have found that I can''t eat fat anyway. And I will be hungry if I eat less every day."


    "I knew it." Big cat listened to Fang Ze''s words and painfully patted his head, "our orange cat obesity is a racial talent, not the reason for eating too much."


    "But the problem is, you will get fat if you eat less, but it won''t be too exaggerated. I think if I don''t care about you, you can collapse the Kang next time."


    "Go away, don''t talk to me about such a cruel topic. If you have anything to do with me, just say it quickly."


    "Didn''t two guests come this time?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and said, "so I want to leave one of the guests. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Do you want to keep asso?" Big meow asked.


    "It''s Ruiwen."


    "Shit shoveling officer, shit shoveling officer, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you''ve learned bad." After hearing Fang Ze''s words, big cat walked back and forth on the table with steps, "last time you left Yilin, I felt something wrong. This time you want to stay Ruiwen again. Say, did you read an urban novel recently, think you are too salty fish, and want to imitate other protagonists to open the harem?"

 Chapter 632

    "Can''t you lend them a hero halo?" Fang Ze heard what Xiao Lan said and joked.


    "If I had that thing, I would solve all the things this time by myself. Is it still necessary to find you to receive guests?" Big meow rolled his eyes at each other, and then said, "the hero alliance world has lost Ruiwen, so you must at least take out an equivalent supernatural object or find a person with supernatural power."


    Although big meow said two choices, where can Fang Ze find someone with supernatural power for big meow. Is it difficult to send Yi Lin there?


    So I can only pay a prop with supernatural power that I got before.


    "Are there any restrictions on these props? Are they as long as they have supernatural power, or are there other restrictions.


    "Props should preferably have the function of summoning." If big meow pointed out, "but the worse the things you take out, the greater the trouble you will have in the future?"


    "What do you mean?" Fang Ze asked, "doesn''t it mean that I just have to pay the price? What''s the matter with this trouble?"


    "Let me tell you." Xiao Lan couldn''t bear to see big cat''s extremely poor expression, and explained to Fang Ze, "to completely leave Ruiwen here, you have to pay a price and help solve a problem for the rune continent. The cause of this problem is that some wild monsters in the past can''t continue to survive in the rune continent because of the revision of the hero League. But they can''t die for a while.


    So the rune continent wants to throw these useless things to the earth for you to help destroy. The more expensive the supernatural magic items you pay, the weaker the things thrown over there. "


    Little LAN paused, and then said, "at present, you have three summoning items in your hand, namely, the tree man horn, the ghost wolf and Kikyo''s original life doll. Among them, the tree man horn is the worst, and Kikyo''s original name doll is the better.


    If you are willing to take out Kikyo''s real name doll, then you may face the four ghosts in the former wild area in the future. If you are willing to take out the ghost wolf, then you will face the old version of Bruce Lee. If you take out the tree man horn, you may have to face the existence of the old version of the dragon. "


    "There is such a stubble." Fang Ze listened to Xiao Lan''s words. He originally wanted to hand over Kikyo''s original life doll, but he stopped after thinking about it.


    Don''t be in a hurry to give something first. Ask how these wild monsters abandoned by the hero League world came to the earth.


    After hearing Fang Ze''s question, big cat grabbed Xiaolan and said, "these wild monsters come with your next wave of guests. They don''t take up your rest time on Saturday and Sunday."


    But it will also add trouble.


    Fang Ze thought with a headache that there is no rule for the arrival of guests now. In case there is a troublesome guy, plus the old version of wild monsters in the world of the League of heroes, it will be very troublesome.


    Of course, the final thing is that the shielding of big cat has failed.


    If you can, Fang Ze of course just wants to give the tree man horn out, because this thing is really useless. The real names of ghost wolf and Kikyo dolls are very important for Fang Ze.


    One is able to pretend to be forced, the other is pleasing to the eye.


    Cough.


    But if the jiaoshuren horn goes out, the old version of the dragon appears in the Chinese city. If it can''t be eliminated for a while, then the trouble is really big.


    And if the ghost wolf is handed over, Fang Ze feels that the old version of Bruce Lee will be more troublesome than the big dragon. Because the big dragon can''t move, while the little dragon can fly.


    So big dragon just needs Fang Ze to find a deserted wilderness and kill it slowly. Bruce Lee can easily fly to the city and cause damage if he is careless.


    Once there are casualties, public opinion will not be able to deceive Fang Ze by sending a video this time.


    So the key is whether the shielding of big cat is available or not.


    So Fang Ze asked the big temple and Xiaolan. "Can you fix the shield before the next time the guests arrive? If you can fix it, I want to hand over the horn of the tree man."


    "Shielding?" After hearing Fang Ze''s words, big meow said inexplicably, "among the recent guests, only the one from the Earth Defense world in 1999 was involved. I turned off the shielding because of too much involvement. Since then, the shielding has been turned on?"


    "See for yourself." Fang Ze didn''t expect that big cat didn''t know that the shielding disappeared, so he took out his mobile phone and let big cat watch the video of Lian Yushan Ruiwen and Yasuo.


    Um.


    Big cat glanced at his mobile phone and then turned to look at Xiaolan.


    "It seems that you have made trouble. Why do you look at me?" Xiao Lan didn''t gloat at, but she didn''t plan to reach out and help big meow.


    "I swear I really turned off the shielding!" Big meow shouted, and then said to Fang Ze, "wait a moment, I''ll have a look."


    With that, big meow disappeared.


    Seeing that big cat left, Xiao Lan said to Fang Ze, "since you plan to keep Ruiwen, I''ll take Yasuo back first. As for which item you choose to give to the hero alliance world, discuss with big cat yourself.


    "OK." Fang Ze nodded. Then I watched big meow and Yasuo disappear in front of me.


    "Ruiwen, then go back first." Fang Ze estimated that big cat couldn''t come back for a while, so she asked Ruiwen to meet Chen Huahua''s home first.


    "In order to let me stay, you have taken the trouble." After hearing the whole process, Ruiwen knew that Fang Ze needed to pay a lot to stay, so she said gratefully, "if you have any orders in the future, just say it, and Ruiwen will do it."


    "Is it really okay to give anything?" Fang Ze looked at Ruiwen, picked her eyebrows, and said, "can you really pass on the bunny dress for me to see?"


    "Ah." Ruiwen listened to Fang Ze''s words, although her cheeks turned red, but her body stood up straight and gave Fang Ze a nortexas military salute, and then said, "Ruiwen obeys, when do you want to see it."


    Poof.


    Fang Ze was just kidding, but he didn''t expect Ruiwen to agree with him cleanly, so he quickly waved and said, "I''m kidding, don''t take it seriously."


    "OK." Ruiwen saw that Fang Ze was joking, so she breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is really a good man.


    After Fang Ruiwen left, Fang Ze received a call from Lin Jingxuan, saying that the matter of the game company was settled, and now the contract was being drafted. At that time, Fang Ze came to sign some documents, and the game company was completely owned by Fang Ze.


    Now the boss of the game company and his cronies have left the company. Lin Jingxuan and they will help take over the company first, and then wait for Fang Ze to return to the capital.


    PS: talk about the update plan in April.


    In early April, because I was a little lazy, I paddled these days. Then I have to go to the hospital tomorrow, maybe it will be two watch. But for the six days from the 5th to the 11th, I am at five o''clock every day. From the 12th to the 15th, I will return to school for the exam, and then I will go to Nanjing on the 15th. When I settle down, it should be the 20th. So from the 20th to the end of April, every day at four o''clock.

 Chapter 633

    Big cats come later than Ze imagined. Until Sunday afternoon, Fang Ze began to doubt whether the big cat was ready to turn into a naked cat to apologize to him because he thought he had caused trouble. Finally, the fat cat came back.


    Of course, it didn''t become a cat, but an orange cat.


    "I thought you would become a meow mother and apologize to me."


    "Chocolate and vanilla play too much, you." Big meow speaks a little unkindly, and the whole person is very manic.


    "In fact, I have always felt that the popularity of this game is also very high. I don''t know when you can arrange guests from this world."


    "If you want to come, it''s also someone''s family. Why, you want to see someone else''s cat." Big cat angrily walked up to Fang Ze and said, "this time we''re in big trouble. And you''re still thinking about how to fuck the cat."


    "Okay, okay, no kidding." Fang Ze raised his hand and asked big meow, "what big trouble?"


    "The shield won''t be repaired for a while." Big meow sat anxiously on the table and said, "I turned off the shielding when the guests from the world of Earth Defense arrived in 1999. Originally, I turned on the shielding after Qiu Zhenguo left. But I didn''t expect that there were two guests connected, and the shielding didn''t take effect."


    "You didn''t find the reason?"


    "I have found the reason. It is because I have found the reason that I feel troublesome." Big meow said. "The shielding didn''t fail. It affected other guests."


    "Other guests?" Fang Ze suddenly thought of what the trouble that big cat said was. "You mean, there are other guests in the Harry Potter World or the League of heroes world, but I didn''t find them?"


    "If it was such a guest from two worlds, I would have found who it was. The problem now is that when I released the shield, there was another guest from another world who arrived on earth, or to be exact, stowaway. Because I turned off the shield, I didn''t find this stowaway guest.


    After Qiu Zhenguo left, I reopened the shielding, but because of the order of the guests'' arrival, the shielding generator acted on the smuggled guest. It is also because of this that the existence of Voldemort and Ruiwen Yasuo has not been shielded, and I have never noticed. "


    "I seem to understand why you say it''s a big trouble." Fang Ze looked at big meow and said, "according to you, the arrival of guests is to prevent the integration of the world. So important guests must be sent back after staying for a week, and only unimportant guests like Ruiwen can stay. So if the smuggled guests are very important to their world this time. And they have not returned for two weeks, their world is likely to gradually integrate with the earth."


    "Yes." Big meow said, "and more importantly, I don''t know which world smuggled the guests. If it''s a ball lightning, it''s OK to take my brother away from an ordinary world. But if it''s a high-tech world, a demon world, the impact on the earth is absolutely destructive."


    "I know the world of spherical lightning. But take my brother away. I''ve never heard of what this is."


    "A cartoon world has been integrated before you and I sign a contract, so now they are a member of this world, and the relevant works of art have naturally disappeared. You don''t know it''s normal. But it''s not this that matters, but once there is a strong world integrated with the earth, then I can''t separate this world from the earth at that time.


    Imagine yourself that if Marvel world merges with the earth, you will face the attack of aliens who destroy the world every three to five times. If the Altman world merges with the earth, the neon will be destroyed every three to five times.


    If the Anti Japanese war drama world and the earth merge, well, this seems to be nothing. It is estimated that the devils will escape at that time. But what I want to say is that because there is no way to determine which world sent stowaways, I can''t predict what harm the integrated world will do to the earth. But the world that can understand sending smugglers to the earth will never be a kind world. You will be the first one to suffer. "


    "Wait, why me?" Fang Ze widened his glasses, looked at big meow and said.


    By definition, the integration of the world should be all-round.


    It''s like two yolks melting together.


    Marvel world will definitely change the United States, and Altman world will certainly change the neon.


    It''s none of his business!!


    Fang Ze suddenly felt that Damiao must have concealed something. Fortunately, big cat didn''t let Fang zeduo think about it, because it soon said the reason.


    "Remember the sword bearer in trisomy?" Big cat looked at Fang Ze and said.


    "I know." Fang Ze saw the three bodies and naturally knew what a sword bearer was. What is the dark forest theory.


    When the trisomy tried to invade the earth, the earth was lucky to know the location of the trisomy. Once the trisomy attempts to invade the earth, the earth will also launch the location of the trisomy to the whole universe. At that time, other civilizations will destroy the trisomy while destroying the earth, and both sides will die together.


    "Your identity is almost the identity of the sword bearer." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "Because you have all kinds of messy abilities, which are beacons for other worlds. Once the owner of this unknown and destructive world wants to destroy the original human beings on the earth, and then Li Daitao is stiff, you can choose to give up all your abilities and launch these abilities and objects as beacons. Then, I don''t say you can also think of solutions."


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded.


    The sword bearer in the trisomy exists to deter the trisomy.


    The existence of Fangze is to prevent this kind of situation.


    Of course, he is not deterrent. It''s the second insurance that big meow has set for the earth.


    The earth is so big that if the unknown world wants to integrate, it certainly doesn''t want to share the earth with the world at the same level as him. Then we must kill Fang Ze first, and then enter the earth.


    Otherwise, if Fang Ze uses his ability to turn an object like xirang into a Jingwei bird alive as a beacon to attract the wasteland world where saints exist, then this integrated world may be swallowed up by the wasteland world instead.


    Therefore, if the foreign world wants to integrate, it must first kill Fang Ze. If the world chooses to integrate with the earth without killing Fang Ze, it will face other worlds attracted by Fang Ze.


    PS: I saw the number one player in the movie today. There is a saying that is very good. Thank you for the game I designed.


    I also want to say here, thank you for being so cute and reading my book. o(¨Rv¨Q)o

 Chapter 634

    "You didn''t say so much when you first asked me to sign a contract!" Fang Ze caught the big cat and almost wanted to keep the fat cat in a cage and starve him for three days.


    Everything, including why you should receive guests, why you can get paid, and why guests give gifts to you. Fangze understood.


    The so-called guests are active beacons.


    Big meow first transmits the guests, and then asks Fang Ze to entertain them for five days. In this process, guests will let their world know the location of the earth and attract them to move closer.


    While the location of the earth is revealed, big meow can also know the location of the other party''s world with the help of guests, and implement expulsion. This expulsion can make the world can no longer take the initiative to find the earth, unless the Earth chooses to expose itself.


    The reason why guests are asked to give Fangze gifts is that Fangze is the second insurance of the earth.


    The gifts given by the guests and the reward given by big meow to Fang Ze are non active beacons. These things can not actively contact their own world to transmit the location of the earth. So Fangze can be preserved.


    Similarly, Yilin and Ruiwen, which are not important to the world, are also non active beacons.


    Once the earth really faces the forced integration of other worlds, and big meow does not resist, Fang Ze can choose to activate these non active beacons, let the earth actively expose its position, let other worlds also come to the earth, and muddy the water.


    Therefore, those who want to secretly integrate with the earth, unless they are not afraid of being swallowed by a more powerful world, they can only kill Fang Ze before integrating with the earth, and also ensure that Fang Ze will not activate and send out his non active beacon.


    Pit dad, this big cat!


    "Before you met the boss and hired people, would you tell the employees that you not only have to work overtime, but also have no overtime pay?" Big cat ignored Fang Ze''s eyes and said to Fang Ze, "I''m going to temporarily suspend the arrival of the guest for a month and leave enough time for you to find this smuggled guest. Can you do it?"


    "I can be a ghost. Before you say this, can you give me a clue? The earth is so big, where can I find someone for you?"


    "There are still clues." Big meow held up his paw and said, "First, since the shielding generator has been started, the information related to this guest on the earth must be shielded from others, but not from you. Second, even the smuggled guests will appear not far away from you at the beginning. In order to kill you before the world merges, they will definitely hide around you or around people you know."


    "You might as well not say these two clues." Fang Ze looked at big meow and said, "so I only have one month?"


    "To be exact, there is still a lot of time for the earth, but for yourself, there is only a month left." Big cat continued to dig his own excrement and said, "because in a month, your position will inevitably leak under the eyes of the world. They will start trying to assassinate you. Once they succeed in assassinating you, they will begin to integrate with the earth."


    "I see." Fang Ze rubbed his eyebrows and lay on the bed, saying he didn''t want to talk.


    "Well, relax." Looking at Fang Ze''s appearance, big cat also felt a little embarrassed. He jumped onto the bed and took the initiative to lick Fang Ze''s face. "In fact, things are not as serious as you think. In case the guests who sneak in this time are just guests from an ordinary world, even if they integrate into it, it''s no big deal."


    "Oh." Fang Zecai didn''t believe big cat''s nonsense.


    How can a world that can actively send guests to smuggle into China be an ordinary world.


    Pick up your mobile phone and search: what if you are trapped by your cat. Answer: of course, choose to forgive it.


    "It''s hard to shovel excrement." Big meow rarely said, "in case things get out of control in the end, I will take your soul back to the meow world, and then let you also become our great meow star, from the excrement shoveling officer to the master."


    "Then he was cut off and sterilized by other excrement shoveling officials, right?"


    "We are still good friends if you don''t mention it." Big meow rolled his eyes.


    "You go first. Since I have a month, I happen to have a good rest recently."


    "OK." Big meow said, "I happen to pack my bags, too. In case you finally choose to explode and expose the earth to the eyes of all the world, I also happen to pick up my luggage and leave."


    "Go, now, now, now."


    "Mei." Big meow was about to leave when Fang Ze suddenly jumped up and caught big meow.


    "My meat is not delicious and is not suitable for hot pot!" Big cat saw Fang Ze''s action and cried in horror.


    "Poof." Fang Ze didn''t have such an idea at all, but suddenly heard Da Miao say so and laughed.


    It seems that this stupid cat is not as calm as it appears.


    "I''m not interested in fat." Fang Ze grabbed the fat on big cat''s belly and said to big cat, "the reason why I won''t let you go is that you forgot to give me this gift and reward."


    "Oh, oh." Big cat heard Fang Ze''s words and found that he had forgotten it in a hurry, so he said to Fang Ze, "this time Yasuo''s gift to you is this, a crystal bottle."


    Fang Ze took a small blue bottle from big cat''s paw, shook it, and found that there was clear and transparent liquid in it.


    "This is an equipment that has been removed by the League of heroes. I remember that it can add blood back to blue. What''s the use in reality?"


    "Heal the wound and restore energy." Big meow said, "the potion in the crystal bottle can heal the wound of a creature, temporarily strengthen the system of the creature and restore the energy of weak people. The more you use, the better the effect. And after the potion in the crystal bottle is used, it will slowly recover itself."


    "Good stuff." This reusable thing is Fang Ze''s favorite.


    "Because only Yasuo went back, you only got one gift this time. This time, the reward is two abilities and one item. The abilities are Yasuo''s steel flash and wind barrier respectively. The item is a rune with six equipment grids."


    "I choose the Rune of the equipment bar." Fang Ze said definitely.


    Although the wind barrier can resist the effect of any long-range attack, it is very practical. But it''s much worse than the equipment fence.


    Six equipment grids are enough for Fangze to put Kikyo''s life doll, Jedi Knight lightsaber, and anjeka''s battle suit into the equipment that needs to be taken out immediately when used.

 Chapter 635

    One of the remaining three equipment racks can put Wuling Hongguang bat car in, which is equivalent to taking a very large space with you. And Wuling Hongguang bat car can also put some equipment that does not need to be used immediately, such as Jack Sparrow''s compass, five poison beads, Sparda spear and other things.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Wuling Hongguang bat car can be regarded as an equipment.


    Big meow asked Fang Ze to choose whether to engrave the equipment Rune on his left arm or right arm. Fang Ze thought about it. He felt that both left sauce and right sauce were meritorious heroes who had grown up with him, so it was not good to treat each other favorably, so he finally let them guess fists, win two of the three games, and who won was engraved on whose arm.


    In the end, Zuo Zai won the game and successfully got the power to engrave the rune in the equipment column.


    Looking at the big cat integrating the rune into his arm, Fang Ze asked the big cat, "can Wuling Hongguang bat car be counted as a device and put it into the equipment grid?"


    "Of course not." Big cat denied, so that Fang Ze''s previous conjecture could not be realized.


    "Your Wuling Hongguang bat car itself has expanded space, which conflicts with the effect of the equipment fence. If you force it in, it will definitely cause space disorder, and the consequences are serious, which may cause space collapse. At that time, you may really go through it."


    "All right." Fang Zeyi saw that Wuling Hongguang couldn''t be put in, so he asked big meow, "can I put in the space shuttle for the mission reward I received before?"


    "Equipment and vehicles are different, okay." Because of Fang Ze''s brain hole, big meow had to give Fang Ze Kop a way, "although anjeka''s combat suit has a motorcycle, because this vehicle and the combat suit are integrated. Its own volume is not large, so it can be put in. Although the space shuttle is very small, it is far larger than the volume of a yacht, how can it be put in as equipment."


    "Well, I see." Fang Ze waved his hand and motioned for big meow, needless to say.


    Now, taking advantage of the opportunity to know that he was bitten by this stupid cat, Fang Ze, a bipedal beast, also began to turn over and become the master. Anyway, big meow dare not be angry.


    "There is also the problem of Ruiwen." Big meow patted his head in distress and said, "Why are the troubles all together? Have you decided what treasures to give to the hero League World? The wild monsters of the hero League World will appear near you with your next guest in a month."


    "If you decide, give the bugle to the tree man." Fang Ze waved to determine which item he wanted to give.


    Yesterday, Fang Ze had to struggle. But today, after learning about this situation, Fang Ze still wants to fart.


    Although the old version of the hero League World Dragon is troublesome, it can be troublesome to assassinate in a world. It''s not certain whether you can live until the next guest arrives, so you must give it to the worst one.


    What''s more, if Fang Ze really doesn''t find the smuggled guest within the specified time, he will face the assassination of other worlds. Whether it''s the life doll or the ghost wolf, it must be much better than the tree man horn.


    "The tree man horn is not in my hand now. It''s on the second floor of the headquarters of the imperial demon Administration Bureau. Can you get it yourself?"


    "Yes." After big meow answered, he suddenly thought, and then he put something on the table for Fang Ze. "Here you are."


    "What is this?" Fang Ze looked over and found it was a capsule.


    "This is the universal capsule in the dragon ball world. I put your space shuttle in it. When you need to use it, find a space large enough to leave the space shuttle on the ground, and the space shuttle will appear."


    Fangze, the universal capsule of Longzhu world, is certainly familiar. I envy this thing very much when I watch animation since I was a child. I didn''t expect to see such a thing one day.


    "I said big meow." Fang Ze suddenly thought that among the guests who had come before, there was a tortoise fairy from the Dragon world, so he turned to big meow and said, "you don''t usually have to deduct my reward. How did you deal with the rest of those three choices in the past?"


    "You doubt me." Hearing Fang Ze''s query, big meow immediately pointed to his little heart and said, "look, this beating sincere heart is the witness of my loyal friendship with you. You actually suspect that I will deduct your reward."


    "Just doubt it. Don''t get excited." Fang Ze took the capsule and didn''t continue to ask about it, indicating that he really didn''t care.


    Some things are enough, but it''s not good to covet too much. The most afraid word in life is greed.


    "Then everything is done. I''ll stay at Haiping''s house until you come back this month. If you find the guest, call Xiaolan or ask someone to give me a message, and I''ll rush to you immediately."


    "OK, you can go." Fang Ze waved his hand and signaled that big meow could leave.


    But big meow didn''t leave immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze looked at the big meow hesitating in place.


    "Nothing much. I''ll leave now." Big meow said and began to jump towards the windowsill, but it didn''t jump out by itself this time, but jumped on the windowsill first, and then turned back to Fang Ze and said, "shovel shit officer, within a month, we must find the smuggled guest."


    "Rest assured." Fang Ze used a disgusted expression to signal that big meow could leave.


    Seeing Fang Ze''s action, big cat finally made up her mind and jumped out of the window.


    Really, you fat cat will also be afraid of his own excrement shovel official death.


    Fang Ze looked at the place where big meow left, bowed his head and sat on the ground for a while, then took out his mobile phone and called Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Hey, do you miss your baby and still call me for fear that I won''t receive news in class at the moment?"


    "Yes, I miss you." Fang Ze looked at his watch and found that it was ten past four in the afternoon. "Are you busy tonight?"


    "Really." Lin Xiaoxin said, "it''s about to graduate. A group of cute people in the club decided to go out for a party tonight."


    "Oh."


    "What''s the matter with you? Your voice is a little low."


    "Nothing."


    "You don''t want to ask me out at night. But you''re still in Pengcheng now. Can you come in at night? Let''s have a video at night. I can video with you while I get together with my friends."


    "No, you''d better have fun with your friends."


    "No." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Lin Xiaoxin immediately shouted, "there must be something wrong with you. Is there something wrong with me recently? I''m about to graduate. I haven''t paid much attention to you. Are you angry?"

 Chapter 636

    "No, it''s impossible." Fang Ze said to Lin Xiaoxin, "if I''m really angry with you, I''ll tell you honestly."


    "How do you tell me? Show me." Lin Xiaoxin said with a smile.


    Fang zedan just listened to Lin Xiaoxin''s tone, and he could imagine that this little shorty was sticking in his waist at the moment, waiting for Fang Ze to express his anger with a proud face.


    "If I''m really angry with you, I''ll tell you. If you don''t apologize to me, I''ll ignore you for the time being. I won''t forgive you even if I wear a maid''s dress in front of me and apologize in a standard apology posture."


    "That''s really serious." Lin Xiaoxin teased herself, "Lu * * just needs to pull her skirt, but what about revealing her breasts? You can''t let me put two steamed buns in my arms to apologize to you."


    Fang Ze heard Lin Xiaoxin''s words, and before she could think how to say it, she heard the sound of walking from Lin Xiaoxin''s side, as if she had walked from a crowded place to a deserted grove.


    "That." Lin Xiaoxin suddenly changed a voice like sticky honey and said to Fang Ze, "it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry with me. Next time I won''t be angry, give me a hug. I''m QAQ, and I''m so wronged. Even if you''re angry with me, I''ll QAQ in front of you, otherwise who can I find.


    So I know it''s wrong. Give you a hug and forgive me, OK. If not, is it enough to add another one. Where are you talking about kissing. Are you sure you want me to say such a shameful thing? Kiss your left face first, and then your right face. If not, I''ll bite your lip.


    Bite your lips, who makes you my boyfriend? Usually when I''m angry, you have to coax me, but when you''re angry, I''ll coax you. If you can''t coax me once, just twice, if you can''t coax me twice, then I can only coax you for a lifetime, whining. "


    "Pooh." It took Lin Xiaoxin fiveorsix minutes to finish this passage. The sound was so sweet that it broke through all Fang Ze''s disguises, filled his heart, and squeezed everything out of Fang Ze''s heart except Lin Xiaoxin.


    "You still laugh." Lin Xiaoxin said curtly, "this is the last trick of others. If you are still in a bad mood, I don''t know what to do."


    "I want to see you." Fang Ze suddenly said.


    "Ah!" Linxiaoxin was stunned when she heard Fang Ze''s words. "I can skip the evening party. But even if you come by plane now, you can''t hurry. It''s a long way from the airport to us."


    "Just wait for me." Fang Ze stood up and looked at the time. It was four forty.


    "My dear Shorty, you now have three hours and twenty minutes to dress up. I will appear at the gate of your school at eight o''clock on time."


    "Well, good!" Lin Xiaoxin didn''t ask how Fang Ze came to the suburbs of Haiping from Pengcheng in three hours.


    But Fang Ze said yes, so she would definitely wait for Fang Ze at eight o''clock.


    After tidying up the more important things, Fang Ze pushed the door of the hotel room with his backpack and called Wang Cheng.


    "You actually took the initiative to call me." Wang Cheng, who was preparing to take a rest after work, almost threw his mobile phone on the spot when he saw Fang Ze calling on his own initiative.


    In the past, Fang Ze always waited for himself to take the initiative to find him. This time, he actually took the initiative to call me. How much trouble it was!


    Wang Cheng motioned to the next man to start recording his call with Fang Ze, while pressing his chest, motioning to calm down.


    "I have something for you."


    "Well, you say."


    "Arrange a plane for me to fly from Pengcheng to Haiping airport immediately." Fang Ze spoke out his needs.


    "What?!" Wang Cheng was stunned. "Excuse me, can you say it again? What do you need?"


    "I ask you to arrange for me the nearest plane from Pengcheng to Haiping airport. Now, immediately, I will fly to Haiping!"


    "Is there any big monster in Haiping?" This is Wang Cheng''s first reaction.


    After all, Fang Ze is not a powerful and arrogant person. It can be seen from his mastery of extraordinary power, but he is still hidden in society as an ordinary person.


    Although Wang Cheng doesn''t want to admit it, Fang Ze is really a superman in American comics.


    He has a sharp weapon, but he has no intention of killing.


    Of course, he doesn''t have the responsibility to save the world like superman.


    To describe it accurately, it is a salted fish version of Superman.


    So when Fang Ze asked Wang Cheng to use the power of the state to help him arrange a plane, Wang Cheng first thought of Haiping''s accident, so Fang Ze had to hurry back.


    "No." Fang Ze said honestly, "I want to go back to see my girlfriend."


    "What, what?!" Wang Cheng immediately felt that he had hit his face.


    Just said that Fang Ze was a good comrade and would not hold power arrogantly and give himself privileges. Fang Ze really did so here.


    "If it''s to go back to see your girlfriend, I can help you contact a flight that took off recently. If they still have a seat available, you can take it directly."


    "No." Fang Ze said to Wang Cheng, "do you understand what I just said? I want to take off immediately. I''m preparing to take a taxi to the airport now. When I get to the airport, the plane you arranged for me must take off immediately, and then reach Haiping as soon as possible."


    "Mr. Fangze." Wang Cheng''s way of calling Fang Ze has changed, "our existence is to strive to maintain the country from chaos. If you have to do this, others will follow suit, which is easy to cause public dissatisfaction."


    "In one''s life, one will always be willful once or twice." Fang Ze waved to stop a manned taxi, then glanced at the other passengers in the taxi and stuffed all his cash, which added up to about 3000 yuan. "Sorry, I''m in a hurry to see my girlfriend. Can you take another taxi?"


    "Yes." The passenger glanced at the money in Fang Ze''s hand, took it to confirm that it was real money, and got off without saying a word.


    "Airport, thank you." Fang Ze told the driver the location.


    "Fang Ze, you remember that you are over 20 years old. You have reached a mature and stable age, so I think."


    "I''ll hang up and pay the driver first." Fang Ze didn''t wait for Wang Cheng to finish speaking, so he hung up the phone, opened wechat, scanned the QR code placed in front of the car by the driver, and transferred 10000 yuan.


    "Young man, I''m having trouble with my girlfriend, right? I have to hurry back to coax my girlfriend, right?" The driver is a middle-aged uncle. He looks at Fang Ze while talking.


    Then he saw the transfer amount Fang Ze gave him from the mobile screen he put on the mobile phone bracket.


    PS: then there are three chapters

 Chapter 637

    "Friend, friend, what are you doing?" The driver looked at Fang Ze transferring 10000 yuan to his account and felt extremely frightened.


    He instantly thought that Fang Ze wanted him to do something against it.


    "Drive to the airport as fast as you can. When you see a red light, as long as there is no one on the road, slow down and run." Fang Ze said to the driver, "what I lack most now is time."


    "Well, you''re going to the airport, aren''t you?" The driver wanted to take Fang Ze''s money and didn''t want to have an accident because of driving too fast, so he said to Fang Ze, "there is a ring expressway leading to the airport. Because it needs to detour a lot, there are few vehicles. But if I drive at the fastest speed, I will use less time than I used directly."


    "OK." Fang Ze nodded and motioned to the driver to tell him to go from the ring road.


    Watching the taxi start, Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Cheng again.


    "Has the plane contacted me yet?"


    "I checked for you. The nearest flight is at 6:30. If you are in a hurry to return to Haiping, I will arrange a seat for you on the flight."


    "Six thirty is too late. I arrive at the airport after ten past five. The plane has to take off at five thirty at the earliest."


    "Friend, plane and train are not cars. Do you understand that if you take a car, I can help you block the road at any time and let you fly all the way. But there are too many things involved in planes."


    "Xi soil."


    "What?!" Wang Cheng''s heart jumped when he heard the word that Fang Ze said.


    "I have a piece of soil in my hand. Although it is very small, it can''t be compared with the one in the East China Sea. But it''s enough to do research."


    "Really, really? Don''t lie to me." Wang Cheng immediately shouted.


    "Do you think I look like a liar?"


    "You just said that the plane had to take off at 5:30, didn''t you?" Wang Cheng said, "I''ll arrange it for you right away. Wait a moment. I''ll call you now to help you."


    "OK." Fang Ze heard Wang Cheng say so and immediately hung up the phone.


    At eight past five, the taxi arrived in front of the airport terminal, but by this time it was full of cars.


    "Little brother, do you want me to drive in?" The driver said, "generally, parking is not allowed here, but if you are in a hurry, I''ll drive in and you can get off quickly."


    "No." Fang Ze opened his bag and put important items such as game optimizer into the equipment grid.


    Because most of Fang Ze''s items are placed in Haiping''s Wuling Hongguang bat car, there are not many things that need to be loaded into the equipment grid, accounting for only five grids in total.


    At this time, the taxi is still outside the airport and needs to make a big circle to enter the airport, but Fang Ze can''t wait. This distance is exactly in line with the airport. Fang Ze can get off now and reach the terminal as quickly as possible.


    "I got off." Looking at the distance, Fang Ze suddenly opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    "Sleeping trough!" The driver looked at Fang Ze''s action and hurriedly stepped on the accelerator and brake. But when he opened the window and looked out, Fang Zeren had disappeared. The only certainty is that he didn''t fall on the road when he got off the bus, because there was no one on the road.


    "It''s strange. How come people have disappeared in a blink of an eye." The driver muttered to himself, "I left without hitting anyone."


    What the driver didn''t know was that Fang Ze had turned into the airport by using his lightness skill at this time and was rapidly heading for the terminal.


    If it weren''t for the skill of changing into a Jingwei bird, Fang Ze would have become a Jingwei bird by this time.


    Soon after Fang Ze hurried to the airport, Wang Cheng called again and said that the plane had been arranged. After Fang Ze entered the airport, he found a person surnamed Zhang and asked him to lead him on the plane.


    When Fang Ze turned in with lightness skills, the man surnamed Zhang was already waiting for Fang Ze at the door.


    "Are you Mr. Fangze?" The man saw Fang Ze coming over and hurried up to ask.


    "Yes." Fang Zeyan said simply, "where is my plane?"


    "The plane you are about to take is a small passenger plane. It was originally contracted to a hot star recently to let them rush back and forth to shoot the film. But when you come, we will immediately get the plane ready to fly to Haiping."


    "OK, the plane has been arranged." Fang Ze and the man didn''t have any superfluous words at all. After asking the location of the plane, they quickly walked over.


    "No, we have paid for the plane." A man with fashionable clothes but slightly fat body shouted at the same staff member in front of a plane. "Why did you temporarily inform us that this plane is not available?"


    "Yes. Do you think you can accommodate me?" Another man who looks completely in line with the girl''s imagination of a small milk dog is also saying aside. This is the hero of the TV series of the recent fire. He is the most traffic attracting Internet idol recently. Traffic Xiaosheng. Because the investors of the TV series have friends with the airport, they think the airline will agree to their request.


    But they didn''t expect the airline to strongly disagree.


    This makes Xiaosheng traffic very distressed.


    Because this young man has been popular in the past six months, no matter where he goes, he will be warmly received and granted various privileges.


    This is the first time that he has not obtained any privileges, and he is still arranged behind others.


    When Xiaosheng and the people at the airport argued, Fang Ze appeared.


    Unlike other passengers, Fang Ze neither checked security nor bought tickets, but quickly walked towards the plane under the leadership of several airport security guards and staff.


    Flow Xiaosheng originally wanted to have a word with Fang Ze, because Fang Ze was in a hurry, so he directly ignored this one, and then got on the plane.


    "Is this the person who occupied my plane?" Flow Xiaosheng originally thought that he would come as an old man with outstanding achievements or power, but he didn''t expect that he would come as a young man who looked about his age.


    "This person shouldn''t be a star from somewhere. It''s not until he gives me more money that he ranks in front of me." Before he finished his first sentence, the agent next to him hurriedly covered his mouth with his palm.


    "Well, why?"


    "Shh, don''t talk if you don''t want to cause trouble." The agent looked at the traffic Xiaosheng and said, "it must be terrible to enjoy privilege and wait so young. Don''t pull me if you want to die."


    "Really?" Xiaosheng doesn''t believe it.


    "Older people enjoy privileges because they have paid enough for the country to enjoy such privileges. So they are not afraid to be reported by others. The only reason why they can enjoy privileges at a young age is that his family is strong enough to be completely afraid of being reported by others. You say which of these two kinds of people can be provoked and which can not be provoked¡°


    "I see." Flow Xiaosheng fully understood the meaning of the agent and hurriedly shut his mouth.

 Chapter 638

    Fang Ze, who had already boarded the plane, certainly did not know that there was such an episode in the middle. Of course, even if I know, I don''t care.


    Today, he just wants to be wayward once, and no one can stop him.


    On the surface, the more hilarious and less serious people are, in fact, their sincere feelings are stronger than anyone else.


    Of course, such people sometimes don''t vent their true feelings for a lifetime. Even if the knife and gun are imminent, they will still be hilarious.


    This time, Fang Ze was already worried and nervous about the serious consequences of the guest smuggling incident.


    But because Fang Ze never vented his emotions in front of others. So even after listening to the complete story of big meow, Fang Ze should be what he should be.


    Just because these thanks are really hard to bear in his heart, Fang Ze''s first thought is to call Lin Xiaoxin, hoping to get comfort and encouragement from her.


    Fang Ze''s original intention is just to listen to Lin Xiaoxin''s voice. But who knows, because of Lin Xiaoxin''s words, the feelings in her heart burned like fire.


    Therefore, Fang Ze is rarely impulsive.


    Don''t consider any rational impulse at all.


    Even if Fang Ze has reason at this time, it is also the reason that he did not use the space shuttle to directly pick up Lin Xiaoxin. Although this is more enjoyable, it will bring inconvenience to Lin Xiaoxin''s future life.


    Sitting alone on an empty plane, the stewardess came over several times and asked Fang Zexu if she needed anything, but Fang Zexu refused.


    Now he doesn''t want to remember anything except the face of his own shorty.


    After finding that Fang Ze really didn''t need service, several stewardesses gave Fang Ze enough private space to sit alone in an empty seat. Then they whispered about Fang Ze''s identity after a long distance for ordinary people, but it was like talking in his ear.


    It''s not difficult for the plane to pull you alone.


    It''s not difficult for the airport to give you a green light all the way.


    The rare thing is how to make the plane take off early.


    Because of air traffic control, the departure time of each plane is actually arranged in advance. It is only possible to fly late because of accidents, but it is absolutely impossible to fly an hour or two earlier.


    There are too many routes and other things that need to be transferred.


    If it''s not identity, it''s terrible and amazing. Ordinary people don''t have such ability.


    As the agent of the previous traffic Xiaosheng said.


    If it is an old man, then although people are amazed, they can still feel understood.


    But a young man with such privileges can only guess at his family.


    If Fang Ze knew their suspicions, he would certainly complain to his face that these people were limited by the golden finger and the aura of the protagonist.


    Some people hold power earlier than most people think.


    For example, after 80, the strongest surface.


    An hour and a half later, the plane began to land at Haiping airport.


    At 7:30, Fang Ze said goodbye to the crew and got off the plane.


    Haiping airport is an hour and a half away from Haiping first university by car. Even if Fang Ze can get a taxi downstairs now, he will certainly not arrive at Haiping first university before 8 o''clock.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Today is a crazy day.


    Use lightness skills to take a shortcut to a street at the gate of the airport. Wuling Hongguang bat car, which has long been ordered by Fang Ze, stops here.


    Fang Ze stepped forward, opened the door and entered the cockpit.


    "Little bat, enter full speed mode. No matter what method you use, I need to arrive at the gate of Haiping No. 1 University in half an hour."


    "Ordered." The intelligent system of Wuling Hongguang bat car, which is not highly capable, immediately arranged a direct route to Haiping Yida for Fang Ze.


    The engine began to roar, and Wuling Hongguang quickly crossed the traffic flow and all kinds of alleys where it was almost impossible to drive. Accompanied by the farther and farther sirens of the traffic police, it successfully crossed the urban area and began to run on the barren land without roads.


    The Batmobile donated by Batman Bruce Wayne to Fangze finally played all its functions today, just like an airplane on land, heading for its destination, which spread the legend that Wuling Hongguang ran faster than the airplane in the Jianghu.


    At 7:50, Wuling Hongguang entered the county town in the suburbs, and wantonly formed on the not wide streets.


    Fang Ze began to think about whether he needed to tidy up at this time.


    After looking at the time, there are still ten minutes left, which should be enough.


    He got up and went to the expanded space of Wuling Hongguang. Fang Ze washed his face with water and then tidied his hair. Originally, I wanted to apply some hair gel, but I thought it smelled bad, so I tried to use the force to make some hair that couldn''t stand up stand up.


    okay.


    The whole process of straight man''s dressing is over.


    Fang Ze came out of the expanded space. At this time, the school gate of Haiping first university was clearly visible, and the time came to two after eight.


    I''m still two minutes late, but it doesn''t matter.


    Fang Ze had no flowers or dolls in his hands, so he got out of the car and looked for his own shorty.


    But after looking around, I didn''t find my own shorty figure.


    Fang Ze raised his cell phone and just wanted to make a phone call. Behind him came the startling cry of the paper cup falling on the ground and the girl.


    Turning around, little Shorty, wearing a slightly thick coat, was standing not far behind Fang Ze, and a cup of hot coffee fell on the ground.


    Without words, there is only hug.


    Fang Ze held shorty firmly in his arms. Their hearts, cheeks and cheeks touched each other, as if they could hear each other''s heartbeat and thoughts in their minds.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Xiaoxin gently bit Fang Ze''s earlobe, and then whispered, "how did you get here? I checked the nearest flight from Pengcheng to Haiping, which took off at 6:30, so I thought it would take you a long time to come. So I bought a cup of hot coffee and prepared to stand here waiting for you."


    "Why not go to the nearby milk tea shop?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t see you for the first time when you come."


    "The truth?"


    "Hey, it''s actually because the milk tea shop is full of lovers at this time. I''m afraid of being fed dog food alone, so I don''t dare to go."


    "Now it''s our turn to feed dog food to others." Fang Ze looked up and offset Lin Xiaoxin''s forehead.


    "Do you want to know why I came to you?"


    "I don''t want to know." Linxiaoxin said, "I know you must have something of your own. People like me who are clumsy may not be able to help. But I can give you a hug when you miss me, just like now."


    As Lin Xiaoxin spoke, her clumsy mouth touched Fang Ze''s lips.


    On a cold night, two tongues with temperature keep warm with each other.

 Chapter 639

    "I''ll satisfy you whatever you want to do today." Fang Ze hugged Lin Xiaoxin and said.


    "Really?" Linxiaoxin hugged Fang Ze''s neck and didn''t let go.


    "It''s as true as I kissed you just now."


    "I kissed you obviously." Lin Xiaoxin pinched Fang Ze''s face and said.


    The air was filled with the smell of love decay that made FFF members want to take out their ancestral incendiary bombs.


    Fortunately, the taste didn''t last long.


    Lin Xiaoxin''s request is that Fang Ze accompany him to have supper.


    Two people should cross the whole street of the night market hand in hand while eating.


    "Come on, let me wipe it for you." Fang Ze wiped the pepper off Lin Xiaoxin''s mouth with toilet paper, and then said to her, "is your wish so simple?"


    "Not at all." Linxiaoxin raised her head and said, "I still want to go to the moon to see what the earth looks like. But this wish will be mentioned later. First, I''ll give you some simple ones, so that you won''t be scared away by me."


    "What if I can do it?" Fang Ze held Lin Xiaoxin''s hand and said, "if I could take you to the moon to see the earth, what would you do?"


    "How about going to get my marriage certificate with you when I celebrate my birthday in three months!"


    "Well, it''s a deal. Whoever cheats is a puppy."


    "Well, don''t change the hook for a hundred years."


    As soon as Lin Xiaoxin''s little thumb finished hooking up with Fang Ze, Fang Ze picked up Lin Xiaoxin and held her in the Wuling Hongguang bat car with the posture of a princess.


    "What are you doing?" Linxiaoxin lies in Fang Ze''s arms, looking at Fang Ze with a flushed face and asking.


    "Take you to the moon, and then sit on the moon and look at the earth."


    "Hey, hey, you''re serious." Said Lin Xiaoxin.


    "I always take everything you do seriously." Fang Ze said and let Wuling Hongguang bat car drive towards the nearest wasteland.


    An hour later, Fang Ze took Lin Xiaoxin out of the car. Looking at the empty environment around, Lin Xiaoxin held Fang Ze harder.


    "You don''t want to bring me here and do bad things to me."


    "Do you still need to come here to do bad things?" Fang Ze put down Lin Xiaoxin''s hands, and flexibly reached into Lin Xiaoxin''s clothes, touching the softness.


    "Ah." Lin Xiaoxin blushed when Fang Ze touched her and wanted to fight back. But looking at this deserted place, I didn''t dare to disturb Fang Ze''s Dragon hidden in the abyss. I was afraid that things could not be controlled at that time, so I had to poke Fang Ze''s ribs with my fingers, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Okay." Fang Ze stretched his hands out of Lin Xiaoxin''s clothes, then took out a capsule from his pocket and threw it on the ground in the distance.


    Before Lin Xiaoxin could ask Fang Ze what she had lost, she saw only a spaceship full of science fiction, like a spaceship crossing from the future, slowly appear in front of her.


    "What is this?"


    "How do Lin Xiaoxin and the space shuttle Fangze feel?" Fang Ze finished talking to Lin Xiaoxin, and then looked at the huge space shuttle in front of him and shouted, "open the door.".


    The space shuttle that had already entered Fang Ze''s information slowly opened the hatch, enough for Fang Ze to enter with Lin Xiaoxin and Wuling Hongguang bat car.


    The two slowly walked into the space shuttle in a car. Lin Xiaoxin''s brain was full of greetings at this moment. But she can only choose the simplest one that she can understand and ask Fang Ze.


    "Is this spacecraft really called Lin Xiaoxin and Fangze? I feel that its name is very stupid."


    "No, it didn''t have a name. I just got this name. Otherwise, would it be called the beacon forest or the 25000?"


    "It feels more stupid." Lin Xiaoxin said, "how about calling it Xinze."


    "You are the hostess. You can decide what to call." Fang Ze took Lin Xiaoxin''s hand and walked to the control room of the space shuttle.


    "Dear captain, hello." A virtual projection appeared in front of Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin. This is the artificial intelligence that controls the spacecraft. Otherwise, Fang Ze only has spacecraft and doesn''t know how to drive. He can''t drive a space shuttle to the moon at home.


    "Hey, this projection is very similar to big meow." Lin Xiaoxin pointed to the projection and said.


    I don''t know whether it''s the intention of big cat, or whether the image of artificial intelligence of this spacecraft is always orange cat. Anyway, this artificial intelligence is very similar to big cat.


    "Can this virtual image be changed into human form?" Lin Xiaoxin rushed ahead of Fang Ze and said what Fang Ze wanted to say.


    "The image of AI in the general control of spacecraft can be modified. However, in order to avoid causing some unnecessary trouble, anthropomorphic images are forbidden in all AI images in China''s military sequences." AI dryly answered the questions for Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin.


    "Hua, Huaxia, this space is very made in our own country?" Lin Xiaoxin was not disappointed that the image of AI could not set up a personification image, but was shocked by the word Huaxia just said by AI.


    Although it is said that Huaxia has been constantly breaking down technology in recent years.


    But the spaceship or something is too crazy.


    "It is the Huaxia of another universe." Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin came to the captain''s cab, ordered the space shuttle to fly towards the moon, and explained to Lin Xiaoxin about the Earth Defense War in 1999.


    Although this space shuttle is only for exploration. But at least it is also military grade, so the surface of the space shuttle has stealth paint that cannot be detected by earth technology at present.


    This led Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin to break through the atmosphere in the space shuttle, and no one or country found the constantly rising space shuttle.


    A few hours later, the space shuttle came into space.


    "It''s not what I thought." Linxiaoxin looked at the dark universe outside and whispered.


    "Why is it different?" Fang Ze hugged Lin Xiaoxin from behind and asked.


    "I thought I would see the same beautiful scenery as in the photo, but I didn''t."


    "Even every picture released by NASA is refined, not to mention other pictures you see on the Internet." Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin look at the earth farther and farther away. Although such scenery is not as beautiful as the pictures on the Internet. But any human looking at his mother star from this angle will raise a different feeling.


    In the space of Nuo University, only Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin hugged each other. In this darkness, their souls are closer.


    There is nothing to see in space, especially on the moon.


    The space suit in the space shuttle is very light, only a little thicker than ordinary clothes. And you don''t need to wear any masks, just hang a protective generator on the back neck and you can operate normally.


    Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin walked hand in hand for only a while, and the two lively and dynamic people lost their feelings for the unchanging scenery.


    However, after Lin Xiaoxin said to Fang ze that he wanted to go back, Fang Ze suddenly remembered something and said to Lin Xiaoxin, "it''s all here. How can we not leave something?"

 Chapter 640

    Fang Ze has never been a boring person.


    Previously, he did not do much on earth, mainly because some things would affect other ordinary people.


    After all, he didn''t have too much power, unlike some superiors. When thinking about problems, he just took the lives and interests of ordinary people as a kind of chip, and when he needed to throw it out, he didn''t hesitate to throw it out.


    Although Fang Ze has mastered enough power to become a superior, he has no ambition in this regard.


    For a person who is content with the status quo, once his identity changes, if he can''t boast and chat with a group of ordinary friends as before, he can sit at the snack stand and eat if he wants to eat at the snack stand, and scold whoever he wants to scold if he wants to see who is unhappy, then this change Fangze is extremely resistant.


    If you choose something, you have to give up something, even the gods.


    When you can legally use invincible plug-ins in a game to ensure that you can win every game, then you will never experience the fun of this game.


    Only like Fang Ze, who doesn''t consider that he has plug-ins at ordinary times, can he use his plug-ins after encountering some normal things that cannot be solved.


    Now it''s time for Fang Ze to use the plug-in to do things.


    Fang Ze originally wanted to put some things in Wuling Hongguang on the moon, so that later people could guess.


    But think again, it is difficult to see Apollo''s lunar module from the earth, let alone some small objects.


    At that time, we will definitely see the top astronomical equipment that only large countries have. Even if these countries find these things, they will certainly keep them secret layer by layer, so as not to cause ordinary people''s discussion, which is inconsistent with Fang Ze''s desire to do things.


    So Fang Ze decided to play another way.


    Let Lin Xiaoxin go into the space shuttle first, and then Fang Ze chose a flat one, sat cross legged in the middle, and used all his force to start painting on this land.


    The telescope in the hands of ordinary astronomers can generally observe craters, craters and other things on the surface of the moon.


    So what Fang Ze has to do is write a word that is enough for ordinary telescopes to see.


    What to write.


    Fang Ze thought about the recent festivals, and then used the force to write a huge Chinese character on the moon with Chinese characters.


    Then followed by Xia Zi, Zhu Zi, Yue Zi. When Fang Ze was ready to write the basic character, Lin Xiaoxin on the space shuttle sent him a remote call request.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze asked after connecting Lin Xiaoxin''s call request.


    "Do you want to write on the surface of the moon?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze replied.


    "I just asked about the artificial intelligence on the spacecraft. People said that although the spacecraft is used for exploration, it has the function of laser engraving, which can draw clearer and larger words than you just made. Don''t work there alone.


    Um.


    Fang Ze wiped his forehead and thought that he was really stupid. He didn''t even check the space shuttle first, so he began to work like this.


    Back to the space shuttle, Fang Ze wiped out the handwriting he had just written, and then, using the laser function of the space shuttle, he quickly wrote a few big words on the ground to celebrate the happy birthday of the motherland.


    "Do you want a national flag?" Lin Xiaoxin gave an idea.


    "That''s a good idea." Fang Ze drew a flag larger than the crater of the moon just below these typing.


    After the national flag was painted, Fang Ze then took out five small flags from his Wuling Hongguang, put them in a glass square box with some decorations on the space shuttle, and put them into the five stars of the national flag pattern.


    In this way, if someone can land on the moon, they will find these five inlaid flags.


    "Just painting the Chinese flag, will it bring trouble to the country after being found?" Lin Xiaoxin watched Fang Ze finish everything and whispered his ideas.


    "Then why not paint the American flag?" Fang Ze said.


    "Well, by the way, I would like to add that the U.S. Embassy wishes you a happy Chinese national day." Lin Xiaoxin clapped her hands and said.


    The two of them did what they said, so they wrote this string of words in English, and then drew the American flag on it.


    "Well, it''s over." After all this, Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin returned to earth in the space shuttle.


    Of course, it''s already more than 11 a.m. in Huaxia at this time.


    The space shuttle was parked in the suburb of Haiping. Although Fang Ze scanned the neighborhood, no one and no car, Fang Ze''s space shuttle said that it could not stop here for a long time because the capsule of Longzhu world could only be used once.


    In Wuling Hongguang''s system, Lin Xiaoxin''s identity is entered as one of the car owners, and Fang Ze is ready to let Wuling Hongguang bat car send Lin Xiaoxin back to school first.


    "How sleepy." Lin Xiaoxin didn''t sleep all night and was extremely sleepy at the moment. Jump up, hug Fang Ze, kiss him on the forehead, and then say to Fang Ze, "I know you have many little secrets. But don''t hurry to tell me first. When we get married, you have to tell them all to me in bed."


    "There are too many secrets. What if you don''t have time for a night?"


    "Go to hell." Lin Xiaoxin hit Fang Ze on the shoulder.


    "Yes." Looking at the back of Lin Xiaoxin who was about to leave, Fang Ze said to Lin Xiaoxin, "in a month, if big meow comes to you, I hope you can leave with it."


    "Big cat came to me?" Listening to Fang Ze''s words, Lin Xiaoxin said vaguely, "you mean, you don''t have time to take care of big meow in a month. Do you want to mail big meow to me?"


    "Almost the same meaning." Fang Ze put Lin Xiaoxin into the car, then set Wuling Hongguang to drive automatically, and then asked Lin Xiaoxin to hurry back.


    Sitting on the space shuttle, Fang Ze dialed Xia Yike, "did you get that small square before?"


    "It has been repaired, but now only the floor tiles are paved, and there is nothing else."


    "That''s enough." At this time, the space shuttle has entered an invisible state, and ordinary people can''t find the space shuttle flying fast in the high altitude.


    However, if Fang Ze once let the space shuttle land in front of others, as long as he is not blind, people will find an abnormal bulge in the air in front of them.


    Although this kind of invisibility is powerful, it cannot be fully integrated into the environment. As long as you carefully observe it, you will find that the space shuttle stays in a different place from other places.


    And when someone touches the surface of the space shuttle with toilet paper, the contact invisible paint of the space shuttle will fail.


    So Fang Ze has no plan to hide the space shuttle at all.

 Chapter 641

    The more you want to hide something, you should put it in front of everyone.


    Except for money, of course.


    After the space shuttle arrived in the capital, Fang Ze accurately found Xia Yike''s small square, and then stopped the space shuttle in the middle of the square. After the space shuttle stopped steadily, he cancelled the stealth function of the space shuttle and walked down from the space shuttle.


    Close the space shuttle and make it look like a huge model. Fang Ze walked back to the demon administration with steps.


    "Sister Yike, what''s good for lunch?" Sitting at the front desk, Su Jie asked Xia Yike boring.


    "Why don''t you order a takeout hot pot?" Xia Yike said, "since the boss bought the whole street, we have to go far and far every time we eat. It''s easier to order takeout. Anyway, it''s all reimbursed at public expense."


    "That''s true." Su Jie laughed. "Anyway, elder martial brother didn''t set the maximum price for each meal."


    "So you eat big meals every day." When Xia Yike and Su Jie were chatting, Fang Ze''s voice came out.


    "Old boss!" Xia Yike saw the sudden appearance of Fang Ze and jumped up in an instant.


    "I know I''m your boss. Don''t remind me every time." Fang Ze waved to Xia Yike to sit down.


    "Boss, didn''t you say you were in Haiping more than ten minutes ago? Why did you return to the capital so soon?"


    "From a spaceship." Fang Ze tells the truth.


    "Elder martial brother is cheating again." Su Jie shouted, "elder martial brother, it''s better to say it''s transmitted back."


    "Our generation is a martial artist, and body refining is the way. How can we learn those fancy Taoist techniques?" Fang Ze looks at Su Jie in a positive way, and instantly makes Su Jie think he is reading a novel.


    "Yes." Fang Ze turned to Xia Yike and said, "I parked a spaceship on the square you just repaired. Watch it at ordinary times. Don''t let someone steal it."


    "Oh." Xia Yike didn''t believe a word Fang Ze said. Just like she never believed that Fang Ze was not a werewolf.


    But the boss said something, Xia Yi still had to go and have a look.


    Then she saw Fang Ze''s space shuttle parked in the small square.


    "Where did the boss get this model? It''s quite real." Xia Yike walked over and touched two space shuttles, and then pushed the hatch. He found that he couldn''t open it, so he came down.


    "It''s a real model. It''s estimated that the price of making it is more expensive than a good car. Sure enough, we can''t understand the egg pain of the rich.


    After chatting casually with Su Jie, Fang Ze went upstairs and began to call some well-connected people he had known in DIDU before.


    Say it and play it. Now that the knife was on his neck, Fang Ze said he still wanted to struggle.


    The Chinese navy is tens of millions, and immeasurable companies account for half.


    This sentence is circulated within the marketing circle. Of course, everyone knows what the so-called naval forces do.


    Wuliang company is the largest naval company in China.


    There are 26 employees in their company alone. Twenty of them are salesmen. Each salesman has ten marketing teams under his hand. Each marketing team can immediately contact at least 100 people from the network to work for them when needed.


    Each of these 100 people has at least ten accounts on any social software on the network.


    So, in fact, once immeasurable company is fully operational, it can instantly use 200000 live people in the eyes of others to carry out marketing on the Internet.


    These people are not robots that command posts, but can fool social software companies into thinking that this is the real water army of users.


    And among these users, there are many accounts that have certain influence, so the influence is even stronger.


    Today, boss Lei, the boss of the company, received a call from the person who had been providing him with an umbrella, saying that a very important customer was coming to his company today to ask him to help with something.


    So boss Lei has been sitting in the company waiting for this customer since the morning.


    Bang!


    The door was pushed open.


    Boss Lei looked at the door of the office. I only saw my female secretary leading an ugly young man into the office.


    Because the office of the company is open, even the boss''s office is only surrounded by a circle of low walls, and its employees can see what the boss is doing at the moment, so the arrival of this young man is also visible to others.


    "You are Mr. Fang." Boss Lei didn''t neglect, so he quickly stood up and said hello.


    In their line of work, they are walking on the edge of the law. If no one covers them, they will be caught in the bureau every minute.


    So in the face of the customers introduced by the above people, boss Lei was extremely interested and took the initiative to shake hands.


    But the young man didn''t shake hands with him. Instead, he took a big box and went to boss Lei''s desk. Then he smashed the box on the table, and the huge sound startled everyone in the office.


    "You are." Boss Lei is a little worried that this person is not here to do business, but to smash the floor.


    But the next second all his problems are gone.


    Because the young man opened the box.


    The box was full of money, and a whole box of red soft paper was neatly placed.


    The box in the young man''s hand is twice as big as the aluminum alloy box used in ordinary banks, so boss Lei estimates that if the box is full, it is almost two million yuan.


    Two million.


    Boss Lei''s heart beat.


    Although his navy force is huge, he earns a lot of hard money.


    After all, no matter how many water troops there are, they are also small in marketing.


    For example, Weibo shopping search and the advertisements on social software are the places where those businesses can really afford to pay.


    Ordinary companies or obviously, it will cost hundreds of thousands to buy a Navy once, and their main spending object is those big V with their own traffic. For ordinary Navy like them, the money is just a bonus.


    Twomillion, the total remuneration that the company can receive for a month is also about this price.


    "These are just deposits." The young man glanced at boss Lei, then looked at everyone in the office, and said, "if you can fulfill my requirements, I will pay another five million yuan as the final payment."


    "Five, five million!" Not only boss Lei''s mouth began to tremble, but everyone in Wuliang company was temporarily speechless.


    God of wealth, this is!


    Boss Lei immediately shivered and said, "boss, just tell me. As long as we don''t hack some people who can''t be provoked, we can do everything else."

 Chapter 642

    "I don''t need you to help me black, and I don''t need you to help me promote anything." The young man put his hand on the money box, then looked at the crowd and said, "I need you to mobilize the most people you can and help me complete a file."


    Complete the file?


    Boss Lei didn''t understand what the young man said.


    Why do they want to be a navy and why can they attract so many people.


    Because most of the people who work in the navy have no other skills and are unwilling to do manual work.


    These people, if you ask him to post a post, sometimes they will make mistakes and make jokes such as Jing ani is my favorite actor.


    Let them deal with what files, I''m afraid not to be full of mistakes.


    "We are professional to be a navy, but we are afraid that we will be unable to do some archives." As soon as boss Lei''s words came out, the young man said, "I don''t want you to do any complicated files. I need you to help me list a summary file of all the important roles in art works, whether it''s movies, TV dramas, animes, games, etc."


    "Summary files of important roles in works of art?" Boss Lei heard Fang Ze''s words and was a little confused.


    "Yes, like this." Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and let boss Lei see the content above.


    ''works: Dragon nationality. Main roles: Lu Mingfei, CASA, Chen Mo Tong, zero, finger, Chu Zihang.


    "Is that all?" Boss Lei looked at Fang Ze and was a little confused about what Fang Ze wanted to do. After all, if they just do this, they just need to copy the encyclopedia.


    "Yes, just like this." Fang Ze looked at boss Lei and said, "I''ll only give you half a month. You need to collect the names of all known works of art and the names of characters in the works, and send me a copy every time you complete it. In order to prevent omissions, I hope your people can be divided into two groups. There is no need to check each other between the two groups. Just send it to me after the list is listed."


    "OK." Boss Lei doesn''t know what use Fang Ze wants these things, but the money he makes in vain is what he can make.


    "Do you have any special needs?" Boss Lei looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "The only need is to be fast. I need you to be as fast as possible. Send me every 100 copies by email. The order of filing is arranged according to the reputation of the works. The more famous, the earlier."


    "No problem." Boss Lei nodded.


    Although Fang Ze''s request is a little weird and incomprehensible.


    But the basic accomplishment of the navy is to do things with money without asking a word.


    After leaving Wuliang company, Fang Ze rubbed his temples and wondered whether the money he had just spent would be used up.


    According to what Damiao said before, the existence of this guest has been blocked by him on earth. So now only Fang Ze knows the existence of this smuggled guest.


    Then Fang Ze can only use the dumbest way to compare works of art one by one to see if he can find the name of the guest when the blind cat meets the dead mouse.


    Then use the compass or some other method to find out where the smuggled guest is now.


    No matter how dangerous the future is, life will continue.


    In the afternoon, Fang Ze found Lin Jingxuan and signed all the legal documents on the owner change of the company. He was ready to compare the files sent by immeasurable company and make the game before the arrival of a month.


    As a loyal player, it has always been Fang Ze''s dream to make his own games.


    So before all the staff arrived, Fang Ze asked the company to start making a big escape game with extremely simple screen and no optimization, but with novel playing methods.


    Before the game came out, he asked for the source file of the game and began to optimize madly.


    What Fang Ze didn''t expect was that before the game was optimized, the graffiti he left on the moon was the first thing to explode on the Internet.


    Miller is a member of an Astronomy Club in Germany. Because the conditions at home are good and he relatively supports his hobbies, he has a professional astronomical telescope in his twenties, which is placed on the balcony of his home to facilitate his observation of the universe.


    Miller''s favorite observation is the moon. He has always had a dream of landing on the moon.


    But so far, only the United States can land a man on the moon, and the United States did it regardless of the cost because it was engaged in an aviation competition.


    After entering the modern era, in addition to the bulging Chinese are methodically promoting their moon landing plan, other capable countries, such as his motherland Germany, would rather spend money on refugees than conquer the Starry Sea.


    The exploration spirit of the European people in the era of navigation has completely disappeared.


    So now miller can only use the telescope every night.


    After scanning the surface of the moon for many times, Miller was about to go to bed, but suddenly he seemed to see something unusual in the corner of his eye.


    "It seems to be a character?" Miller found a hieroglyph like a painted picture, and immediately felt that he might have found big news.


    So he scanned again, and sure enough, he found a series of vague patterns.


    These patterns are definitely not inherent in the moon, but recently added.


    Miller was quite sure that he was absolutely right. There was a mass of artificial patterns on the surface of the moon.


    However, it''s a matter of great importance, and he can''t be 100% sure. So he hurriedly called the other members of his club and asked them to get up and observe together to see whether it was his wrong observation or whether there was a huge painting on the surface of the moon.


    Although other members of the Astronomy Club were angry, Miller harassed them in the middle of the night.


    But since Miller said he had observed something different, they got up and began to observe the moon with their own telescopes.


    Indeed, there is a huge picture, but due to the performance of astronomical telescopes, they can''t observe these patterns in more detail, so they can only resort to the professional equipment of some universities or research institutions to study.


    Soon all astronomy lovers in Germany learned the news.


    At this time, the high-precision telescopes of some universities and research institutions also gave back the results.


    These patterns do exist, but it is not known whether they were accidentally hit by meteorites or artificially made.


    However, at this time, the impact of this matter is not simply limited to a Germany.

 Chapter 643

    Astronomy is originally a minority hobby, so once you find something somewhere, in a few days, other astronomy lovers all over the world will soon know it.


    When others thought that the discovery of special patterns on the surface of the moon was another hype by the media, such as the 51 area, the back of the moon and so on, astronomers from all over the world soon discovered this unusual place.


    Clearer astronomical telescopes have been moved out, and enthusiasts have observed this huge pattern more closely. Now we can be sure that this is definitely a pattern with special meaning, and it may not be naturally formed.


    Some experts and professors immediately sent emails to countries that have the ability to take pictures of the moon''s surface, hoping that they can take pictures of this place and share the photos.


    Because this huge pattern on the surface of the moon has been discovered by many people, the countries that have the ability to take photos have no intention of concealing it. Soon, a research institution in a European country, based on the idea of sharing with everyone, immediately sent the photos back to social networking sites after the satellite, so that all astronomers can analyze them.


    This is a very high resolution photo.


    After magnifying and observing, people found that what they had seen before was not a huge pattern, but a combination of many patterns and characters.


    The first thing people found was the Chinese flag and the American flag pattern.


    After all, it''s too recognizable.


    Then, they immediately recognized the English in the pattern. After understanding the meaning of the forehead, other Chinese also recognized their own Chinese characters very smoothly.


    The Chinese lunar base wishes the motherland a happy birthday.


    The U.S. lunar base congratulates China on its happy National Day.


    Two lines of text were parsed out.


    The content, uh, the content is more terrifying than what they originally thought was the pattern left by aliens.


    After all, if aliens leave such a huge pattern, it can be said to be very normal. After all, they have a high level of science and technology. It is possible that after secretly observing the earth, they doodle the moon and joke with the earth people before leaving.


    But what is the situation between China and the United States? Why are there bases on the moon?


    And others don''t know!


    Your two countries have been talking about a trade war these days. Everyone thought you were going to be hostile to each other soon.


    But I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, you two actually jointly set up a base on the moon. We didn''t share the relevant scientific and technological achievements, and we didn''t even know it.


    This is too much!


    Facing this matter, the United States and China knew it earlier than ordinary people.


    They took pictures on the surface of the moon early, and then compared them. Sure enough, they found that it was actually a string of Chinese characters and English.


    Of course, there are Chinese and American flags.


    When seeing this analysis, the president of the United States and the Chinese leaders did the same thing.


    Is to ask the people next to me whether the country really has such a special extraterrestrial base, and I don''t know.


    After the confirmation of most linguists and astronomers, the mainstream scientific research magazines and news media finally released a news.


    In collusion with the United States to land on the moon, China and the United States have created humans on the moon and built a lunar base. The reason why the two countries hide from everyone is that they want to share the earth behind the backs of people from other countries.


    Of course, this is a normal report.


    Abnormal reports, such as the hot spots and news released by the onlookers themselves, directly point out that the United States and China will occupy the moon.


    Of course, there are also some wonderful points. For example, aliens contacted Huaxia America and gave them the design map of landing on the moon, so only Huaxia America landed on the moon.


    After all, this thing is too weird for ordinary people to say clearly.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even astronomy lovers in other countries who feel something wrong also feel something wrong.


    But they couldn''t find anything wrong and proved that they didn''t make those two lines by themselves.


    Because China is usually a little low-key, so this time the world fooled around.


    And the United States, which stands in front of it, is uncomfortable. Other international organizations dare not ask, but there has been an endless stream of inquiries and protests from civil society organizations.


    Some places have held huge demonstrations to protest that the United States refused to share the moon base, in violation of the people''s right to know.


    However, the United States has no lunar base at all, so naturally it can''t share it. As a result, people have detained a lot of messy things. All kinds of things, such as the 51 District, have also been repeated.


    Originally, the United States also wanted to win over other countries to sanction China, but as soon as this happened, everyone thought that China and the United States were actually performing.


    On the surface, there is a trade war, but in fact, the private relationship is not good. Naturally, no one is willing to contribute foolishly for the United States to deal with China.


    Of course, some are stationed by the United States, except for countries that control military power.


    Of course, Wang Cheng and others also knew about the presence of a lunar base on the surface of the moon at the first time.


    Wang Cheng originally wanted to ask Fang Ze, but when he thought about it, the bosses in the mountain and sea world behind Fang Ze would not be bored enough to go to the moon to paint.


    So after a little trial, Fang Ze made a few rounds and gave up.


    Like many other things, this matter has gradually become an unsolved mystery of the world. We can only try to find the truth after human beings can carry out large-scale activities on the surface of the moon.


    Before that, China and the United States could not escape the rumor that they secretly united to build a base on the surface of the moon.


    Not long after the moon incident, Fang Ze had seen at least thousands of works, but he still couldn''t find the smuggled guest.


    It''s hard to make an appointment with the optimized version.


    This was originally a web version of the game, Fang Ze originally only intended to make a web version.


    However, it was later found that the performance of the web version was really limited. No matter how well it was done, it was still inferior to the screen of mobile games.


    So after thinking about it, Fang Ze made the web version of this game into a nurturing mode. That is, players can cultivate their game characters on the web page, such as brushing the passed copies, learning skills, manufacturing items, buying and selling, and other operations that do not need pictures and performance.


    Then Fang Ze made the PC ontology of the game.


    Although the ontology of this game is optimized very well, because Fangze loads too many things, the final volume is as high as more than 40 g. the content of the game is equivalent to the swordsman romance III of the God demon version, and the game screen is better than the stand-alone masterpiece.


    Of course, the inborn deficiencies of this game led Fang Ze to optimize it into a high-quality online game, rather than a landmark production.


    But such a game is enough for Fang Ze to open the name of the game company with it.

 Chapter 644

    Ji Lin is a little boring these days.


    Yasuo and Fang Zedu left Pengcheng without saying a word, and their desire to become a Summoner of the League of heroes was so completely ruined.


    Although Ruiwen is still there. But Ruiwen, who stayed with Chen Huahua, is now completely a little girl. She plays everywhere with Chen Huahua every day and eats everywhere with Chen Huahua.


    He wants to take the opportunity to make a friend and ask how to become a Summoner of the League of heroes. He can''t do it.


    Fortunately, there are sports and games.


    Ji Lin, who came back from rock climbing, turned on his computer and clicked on his favorite girl game Rainbow Six. He was preparing to use his best fuze to play a few exciting hostage games. However, a good friend in the discussion group of good friends sent a message.


    "Wogou, I found a funny game of thieves today. I''ll give you Amway immediately."


    "What game?" Ji Lin typed and asked while waiting for his game to start.


    "Play hard."


    "Get out." Ji Lin replied a roll word to his good friend without thinking about it.


    "Come on." Haojiyou sent out a whining expression, and then said, "fun has been updated a few days ago. Now it has become a new version that you have never played. Are you really not going to try it?"


    "Even if I don''t have other games to play in my life, I''m bored to death, and I won''t play hard months for a minute." Ji Lin decisively rejected his good friend.


    He thought that his good friend might be mentally ill again.


    Not only he, but also others in the gay group thought this man was joking. So that this friend was there for a long time, and no one believed him.


    "In other words, are you taking money to be a navy?" Ji Lin successfully carried out a Russian rescue with fuze at the beginning of the game, and was killed by his teammates at the beginning, so he had time to reply to his friends.


    "No." Seeing that Ji Lin actually treated himself, Jiyou quickly replied, "because there is another very beautiful skin in the game, you have to invite several friends to play the game for more than ten minutes to get it."


    Um.


    "Isn''t this the routine of home-made online games? What new version do you say? I think your brain has been replaced by a new version."


    Hearing this, Ji Lin completely ignored his good friends. He decided to give up fuze and brush points with a sledgehammer instead.


    A few hours later, Ji Lin, who was killed and kicked out of the game countless times by his teammates, turned off Rainbow Six and decided to play another game because the game experience was too bad.


    It seems that no major manufacturer has produced any new games recently. In recent months, several major game manufacturers have been cooking cold rice, and they are almost tired of eating, and they are hard to put it in people''s mouths.


    Bored Ji Lin suddenly thought of what a good friend told him just now.


    A page tour, where can it be changed again.


    Ji Lin thinks that Jiyou is just a brain watt. But at the moment, he was really bored, so he decided to enter the game and have a look.


    Anyway, it''s a page tour. Click in to see it and quit immediately, which will waste a few minutes at most, so Ji Lin searched the name of the game that loves to play hard month, and then found that the publicity page of this page tour has completely changed, and the famous slag Hui can no longer be seen, but has been changed into several cute girls.


    Unexpectedly, I changed the propaganda routine. It''s not that I don''t think page games can earn money now, so I changed to the routine of mobile games, made some good-looking vertical paintings, found some famous sound actors, and then made game content with my feet to cheat the money of the secondary elements.


    Ji Lin clicked the game while thinking.


    The fun and difficult month page tour mode is really to cheat the money of the secondary elements.


    Fang Ze is also a semi curtilage. Naturally, he knows what curtilage men and women need.


    Good looking vertical painting is the most important, and the voice that makes people excited is secondary. If you can add a good level of background story, it will be even better.


    As long as you master these three magic weapons, you can basically cheat a lot of money from the pockets of the quadratic elements.


    Fang Ze has no reason not to do so. After all, the original playful hard month cheated the middle-aged uncles who had played the legendary game. However, the consumption level of this kind of people has not only declined, but also the number is constantly decreasing, so it''s better to cheat the house people''s money.


    As long as the game is done well, they will pay while praising your conscience.


    Game optimizer is the product of another Huaxia, although the technology of that Huaxia is extremely developed.


    But the things that curtilage people like are still those. So there are a lot of relevant materials in the game optimization, which is enough for Fang Ze to replace all the characters in the original game.


    By the way, even the sound is made by the game optimizer.


    In terms of story, although it is Fang Ze''s weakness, it can''t stand his money. As long as he took out a little money, a large number of coders made up stories for his game characters.


    So now in front of Ji Lin, there is a beautiful and more than one picture, with static and dynamic vertical painting.


    It''s good to hear a sound that can satisfy all voice control.


    Or comedy, or tragedy, a very smooth and moving story.


    As soon as the three trumps were played, gillington became addicted.


    Wow, this little sister is so beautiful that she can be my wife. This dress must look good on my wife. Hurry to buy it with money.


    This jewelry is also very good-looking. Buy another one quickly.


    Wow, when I gave my wife clothes, she would thank me and give me voice.


    That is great!


    wait!


    The system prompts that the AI of the characters is not perfect because it is in the page tour mode. I need to download a complete new version of the client experience.


    Down, down!


    Needless to say, Ji Lin quickly turned on his Gigabit fiber at home and soon downloaded the game client.


    God, the PC terminal can actually speak directly with his wife, and it seems as if the person sitting opposite is a real person. It not only has a good voice, but also speaks very logically, so it doesn''t feel like artificial intelligence.


    The wife said she wanted to buy better clothes.


    Ji Lin opened the mall and decided to start his rush trip.


    Because Fangze''s game optimizer can only optimize games, and cannot overturn the original game mode.


    Therefore, although the appearance of fun and difficulty month has changed greatly, the game playing method is still the same as hanging up, and there is no need to use your brain. Unless you want to interact with other players a lot.


    So after Ji Lin let his wife move by herself, he began to browse the good things in the mall.


    At this glance, he found a set of extremely beautiful clothes.


    Buy!


    Ji Lin was about to pay, but he found that this suit was not for sale. He had to pull ten friends to play this game together to get this suit.


    Ji Lin now understands why his good friend just now tried so hard to pull himself into the pit.


    So he turned on his mobile phone, found one of his friends and sent a message.


    "Friends, I''ll give you an Amway game. It''s a new version that you''ve never played before. Please come and play it."


    PS: if something happens, the update is changed to the evening. Two chapters are updated at 8 p.m. and two chapters are updated at 10 p.m.

 Chapter 645

    After half a month, Fang Ze has seen the main characters in at least tens of thousands of works, but he still hasn''t found what he wants.


    Of course, it may have been found, but Fang Ze''s memory is limited, so he didn''t notice it.


    After all, he is not a penetrator, but a native, who has no ability to remember everything.


    But just when Fang Ze was about to make a will for himself, things turned around.


    Liaozhai?


    Fang Ze looked at the documents sent by immeasurable company in the computer, yawned, and then looked up.


    These days, he basically runs at a high load. In addition to looking for the stowaway guest, because I feel that I am about to die, I have been taking time to make up for some of my previous wishes or regrets.


    For example, take a look at what serious health care is like. Of course, it''s just a visit and nothing is done.


    For example, to make a game that everyone likes to play, this wish can only be regarded as half completed.


    Because the game company he acquired has not completed the production of chicken eating game so far, Fang Ze only optimized the hard month of playing. But the influence of this game is not big so far. Although Fang Ze asked Lao Ao to make a video for it, because the game used to have a bad reputation, it is still slowly fermenting now. When it really becomes a national level game, I don''t know when to wait.


    Before Liaozhai, immeasurable company gave Fang Ze a haircut, but the supporting characters of each story were mixed together, which made Fang Ze feel very uncomfortable, so he asked the people of immeasurable company to make another one.


    The document sent by immeasurable company this time is to subdivide the stories in Liaozhai one by one, and then list the supporting roles in it.


    "Righteous dog", what is this story? I haven''t heard it, and I don''t know what character is in it. Next.


    "Corpse", this seems to be a little impression, but at most, it''s like this. Even if there is a character sneaking into the earth in this story, Fang Ze doesn''t know, so, next.


    "Nie Xiaolan" and "Lan NV ghost" are familiar. It seems that they have made movies. For convenience, immeasurable company has put the characters in the original work and the characters in the film together: Yan Chixia, Nie Xiaolan, Ning caichen, tree demon, black mountain old demon and so on.


    Well, there seems to be no problem.


    Down, down, wait!


    Fang zemeng''s spirit came.


    What is the ghost of LAN NV?!


    If other Fang Ze still can''t remember clearly, but this story is adapted into a film, one is played by Leslie Cheung and Wang Zuxian in 1987, and the other is played by Liu Yifei and Louis Koo.


    Whether it''s good or not is another matter. The heroines of these two films are top-notch beauties, so Fang Ze somehow has an impression.


    The heroine in it is not Xiaolan.


    Fang Ze quickly opened the browser and began to search.


    Nie Xiaolan, the subject character of Pu Songling''s novel collection strange stories from a Lonely Studio - Nie Xiaolan, is a beautiful female ghost.


    Found the problem!


    Fang Ze dares to bet his good friend Lao Nao and Xiao Hei. In the story he saw before, although the heroine is similar to the story line of Nie Xiaolan, she is definitely not called Nie Xiaolan, but Nie Xiaoqian!


    The ghost of a beautiful woman sounds more comfortable than the ghost of a blue woman.


    Nie Xiaoqian, Nie Xiaoqian.


    If there is no accident, the guest who sneaked in this time must be Nie Xiaoqian!


    Only a kind-hearted female Ghost won''t cause any trouble for Fang Ze to notice after sneaking in.


    And even if such a female ghost is found by others, no matter her appearance is Wang Zuxian or Liu Yifei, it will make some men with weak will hide his existence.


    Previously, Damiao said that guests who sneak into China will hide around people they know or near their range of activities.


    Then, only such a beautiful female ghost can help others deliberately hide, so that Fang Ze can''t find the abnormalities around.


    Kikyo''s life doll.


    Without saying a word, Fang Ze immediately summoned Kikyo''s real name doll, and then asked her to patrol the large-scale residential areas around Fang Ze to see if she could find traces of ghosts.


    Then Fang Ze called Wang Cheng again and told him that he wanted to find him in their office.


    The headquarters of the national security bureau is not as magnificent as Fang Ze imagined, and even a little dilapidated.


    At the end of an old street in the Third Ring Road, Fang Ze took a phone and looked at the dilapidated building that seemed to have been built decades ago. He asked Wang Cheng, "are you sure the building in front of me now is the headquarters of your national security bureau?"


    "It''s not the headquarters of the National Security Bureau in name, but we usually work here. Come in, and the guards at the door have watched you for a long time."


    "The guard at the door?" Fang Ze turned his head and looked. He didn''t find anyone at the door. It was not until she opened Athena''s vision that she found a pair of eyes looking at him through the curtain on the other side of the building.


    Entering the building, a 30-year-old man came to Fang Ze and showed Fang Ze the way.


    The environment here is similar to the building that Fang Ze has seen before. There is no house number in front of any door. Even the door frame style and the color of the door are the same.


    There was no elevator in the building. When Fang Ze and the man leading him walked up, they didn''t find anyone walking around in the corridor at will. Even if the door of a room was opened, the people who walked out rushed to another room without looking at Fang Ze. If it weren''t for Wang Cheng''s affirmation that this was their headquarters, Fang Ze would even think that this place had been abandoned.


    Go to the door of a room that is exactly the same as the other rooms in the building. The man who showed Fang Ze the way signaled that Fang Ze could go in.


    Open the door.


    There were only three people sitting in the small room, one was Wang Cheng, and the other two were middle-aged uncles in their 40s. They were seriously looking at a stack of paper documents.


    "I thought you would be sent by the top to connect with me because you are also a senior official. Now I see, why don''t you even have your own office." Fang Ze looked at Wang Cheng and joked.


    "How dare you ask for treatment if you serve the people." Wang Cheng motioned Fang Ze to his table.


    "What''s the matter that you came to me today? If it needs to be kept secret, let''s change a room before we talk."


    "No, just say it here." Fang Ze sat in front of Wang Cheng, glanced at Wang Cheng''s computer, which looked like a tubulaji, and found that the operation interface was not windows and IOS, but an operation interface he had never seen before.


    Of course, it is still toubulaji, and the UI is extremely simple.

 Chapter 646

    "We are all our own people. If you have anything to say, just say it." Wang Cheng felt that Fang Ze''s sudden initiative to come to him must be something he needed to help.


    But this thing must not be as capricious as asking him to help dispatch the plane last time, because it''s more convenient to call and say this kind of thing. If you really sit in such a place. If Fang Ze can put forward the same requirements as last time, Wang Chengli feels that he needs to reassess Fang Ze''s cheek thickness.


    And if Fang Ze caused any trouble, Wang Cheng felt that this guy would not take the initiative to find him. Once, he was not woken up by his boss from the bed after an accident, and then hurriedly wiped Fang Ze''s ass.


    If Fang Ze really came to tell Wang Cheng in advance because of something wrong, then Wang Cheng is willing to sincerely thank Fang Ze''s eight generations of ancestors.


    Because these two situations are unlikely, Wang Cheng is a little curious about why Fang Ze came to him today.


    "Since I appeared, has your national security bureau made statistics and records of all the incidents suspected of being supernatural and paranormal in recent years?"


    "This is the case." Wang Cheng said, "but you''re wrong on one point. It''s not after you appeared that we made records, but after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we all did this work."


    "What was the result?"


    "99% is fake, and the remaining 1% can''t find the reason. After finding no similar events, it''s just a simple record. But to be honest, our work in this field was less and less before you appeared, and it''s about to be abolished."


    "It seems that my appearance has saved many people''s jobs."


    "There''s no such thing. At most, we''re missing a project that swindles funds."


    "Well, you''re so straightforward, no problem?"


    "It doesn''t matter. There is no recording equipment in this room."


    After listening to Wang Cheng''s words, Fang Ze turned his head and looked at the two middle-aged men sitting on the other side. They were still dealing with paper documents with expressionless faces. If it weren''t for the wrong place, Fang Ze almost thought they were the uncle drinking tea and reading newspapers in Qingshui unit.


    "So what''s the matter with you coming to me today?" Wang Cheng saw that he perfectly displayed the high force and high character of the National Security Bureau, proudly cocked up his legs, leaned back on the chair, and waited for Fang Ze to speak.


    "Oh, nothing." Fang zewen said gently, "do you know the story of Liaozhai and the ghost of LAN NV?"


    "I know. What''s the matter?" Wang Cheng is still as plain as water, as if nothing in the world could disturb him.


    But Fang Ze''s next sentence made him fall directly under the chair.


    "It''s nothing, just half a month later, maybe the tree demon grandma, the black mountain old demon, and all kinds of spirits and ghosts will come to the earth."


    Bang Dang!


    The chair overturned, and Wang Cheng fell directly under the chair. The other two middle-aged trees, who were processing paper documents, also turned around and looked over.


    "Don''t joke!" Wang Chenggu couldn''t check his broken tailbone and hurriedly stood up on the table.


    "No kidding." Now it''s Fang Ze''s turn to speak calmly to Wang Cheng. "For a month at most, they will all come to earth. There are also a large number of gods and demons. The spirits in the story of Liaozhai have prototypes in the mountain and sea world, and they will all come to earth at that time."


    "Aren''t you the demon control bureau responsible for catching monsters smuggled from the mountain and sea world?" Wang Cheng pressed his hands on the table and stared at Fang Ze with his glasses widened.


    "I''ll be dead then." Fang Ze spread out his hands and said innocently, "I''m dead. What do you want me to do? What''s the saying? I don''t care about the flood after I die."


    "Take your coffin and put it on top." Seeing that Fang Ze''s expression didn''t look like a joke, Wang Cheng hurriedly asked Fang Ze what was going on.


    "It''s easy to say." Fang Ze said, "the mountain and sea world is very large, and even our demon Management Bureau can''t fully manage it. So there are many places where the big demons gather. Among these gathering places, a big demon doesn''t know who knocked his brain into the water, so he secretly sent a female ghost into the world, trying to open the passage between the human world and the demon world."


    "You mean, this time it''s not like before, just sneaking in a few monsters, but opening a channel?"


    "Yes, this channel can carry a large demon gathering place to sneak into the earth. If it is not stopped in time, then you may have to discuss with the demon stocks what are the five principles of peaceful coexistence."


    "Isn''t the aura in the world not enough for these monsters to survive?"


    "Yes. There is really not so much aura in the world. But this time it is a whole gathering place in the mountain and sea boundary. The aura in the gathering place is enough for the big demons to use for a while. And the channel is one-way. That is to say, once these big demons come to the world, even if they find that the aura in the world has disappeared, they can''t leave for the time being. The mountain and sea boundary will definitely not let this group of unruly big demons go back. ¡±


    Tree demon, black mountain old demon, female ghost.


    Hearing Fang Ze''s description, Wang Cheng knew that these guys, like those in the story of Liaozhai, lived on cannibalism.


    If this came to the earth, even if it was only for a few days, countless civilians would die.


    More importantly, I don''t know whether missile nukes have any effect on them.


    If these guys are really allowed to appear in China, many bullshit ghosts and gods will certainly emerge at that time, taking advantage of the chaos to shake the rule of the government, develop cults and so on.


    This series of troubles, let alone the troubled time of Sino US friction, will lead to large-scale riots even when the country is at its most stable.


    "Come on, how can we stop this from happening?" Wang Cheng finally knows why Fang Ze came to him this time.


    Feelings are coming to pit him again!


    "I want you to investigate as quickly as possible whether there have been any ghost events in the four places of DIDU, Haiping, Pengcheng and Yangcheng within one and a half months, or who has been abnormal for one and a half months."


    "We have a few days." Wang Cheng stood up and asked.


    "Thirteen days at most."


    "OK." Seeing Fang Ze say so, Wang Cheng is sure that Fang Ze didn''t cheat him this time, but that something really happened.


    "You stay with us these days. I will send people to investigate, and then send the investigation results to you, and then you can judge."


    "No problem." Fang Ze knew that in this case, the speed of the country must be much faster than his personal investigation, so he nodded and agreed.


    With Wang Cheng calling out one by one. The police and grassroots civil servants in the four cities mentioned by Fang Ze began to be busy day and night.

 Chapter 647

    "In Chunlan street, Pengcheng, a man named Niu Banxian claimed that he had recently seen a female ghost wandering the street and asked the merchants on the street to raise money to exorcise him."


    Fang Ze read out the sound while looking at the documents sent by others. "This must be fake. Don''t read it anymore. Give me another copy."


    Fang Ze conveniently threw the report aside and stretched out his hand.


    A middle-aged uncle next to him handed Fang Ze a report. "There is an employee of a company asking for leave on the DIDU louyue building, on the grounds that he has recently met a female ghost and been absorbed by Yang Qi."


    Fang Ze looked at the description. Although it was exaggerated, he thought that Nie Xiaoqian was also a female ghost, so he said, "this needs to be investigated. Send someone to their home to investigate and see if this person has acted abnormally recently."


    "Next." Fang Ze then shouted.


    Once the state machine works, it is really terrible. Fang Ze only knew this before, but he never felt it personally.


    This time I finally know the tip of the iceberg.


    As long as Fang Ze believes that there is a suspected person or event that needs detailed investigation, in less than a day, all the files of this person from small to large, and where he has been recently, what he has done, who he met, who he ate with, and who he chatted with, all the records of everything are placed in front of Fang Ze.


    Even Fang Ze can know all the chat records and websites he browsed on the Internet.


    Under such efficient operation, Fang Ze soon eliminated one person after another.


    However, because time is too tight, Fang Ze can''t go to check all kinds of strange events in person. Even if he finds problems, he can only ask Wang Cheng''s people to investigate first and conduct a second investigation.


    Then after the second investigation, if there are still problems, Fang Ze will send Kikyo''s life doll for the third investigation.


    If Kikyo also judged that there was a problem, it basically didn''t run.


    Just as Fang Ze was reading the document, Kikyo came back.


    "I found a place suspected of female ghost."


    "Where?" Fang Ze quickly asked.


    As a doll, Kikyo naturally has no way to answer Fang Ze''s question. Fortunately, Fang Ze also called Qin Feng out these days. Qin Feng accompanied each time Kikyo went out, so Qin Feng said, "it''s near a residential building on Liuyue street."


    "Give me the relevant files." Fang Ze stretched out his hand and said.


    "It''s this." Qin Feng took out a paper document and handed it to Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze read this document three days ago. It was about an old woman in her eighties who called the police and said that her son had been saying these days that her late dead wife had turned into a ghost. She was worried that her son was evil, so she asked the police to help her son drive away the evil.


    This report was nothing strange. An old lady who worries about her son and believes in ghosts and gods will naturally think that some of her son''s thoughts sometimes are abnormal.


    So Fang Ze just asked Wang Cheng''s people to review it for safety at first, and he didn''t hold much hope.


    But I didn''t expect that the result of the second survey said that the old lady''s son had some abnormalities recently, and often talked to himself at home alone. If a colleague asks him to go out to play, he will also directly refuse, saying that his wife is still at home waiting for him to go back.


    Because the second survey did investigate some problems. Plus this person lives in the imperial capital, so Fang Ze asked Qin Feng and Kikyo''s life doll to investigate, but he didn''t expect to really gain this time.


    Nie Xiaoqian disguised herself as someone else''s dead wife, and then lived in someone else''s home to hide her whereabouts. It is indeed possible to do so.


    Fang Ze looked at the recent report and found that there was nothing worth paying special attention to, so he decided to go there in person to see if the so-called female ghost was Nie Xiaoqian!


    Take the car to the downstairs of Liuyue Street residential building. Fang Ze asked Qin Feng who was driving and Kikyo''s life doll who was sitting in the co driver''s position not to look back, and then he began to take off his clothes.


    To tell the truth, Fang Ze''s move made Qin Feng sitting in front a little nervous.


    He would have jumped out of the car if he hadn''t been accompanied by a life doll of Kikyo, who he always thought was a real human.


    He is going to work hard for Fang Ze, but Fang Ze didn''t say he would sell himself before.


    But soon he was not nervous, because Fang Ze, who was sitting in the back, suddenly disappeared. To be exact, the body is missing, but there is a colorful bird behind it.


    After becoming a Jingwei bird, Fang Ze waved his wings and wanted to fly out of the window. As a result, he didn''t adapt to the bird''s eyes and didn''t grasp the distance well, so he accidentally hit the glass.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng quickly opened the four sides of the car with the panoramic sunroof.


    Flying out of the car along the panoramic sunroof, Fang Ze flew past the house suspected of having Nie Xiaoqian according to his previous memory.


    Using the force to open the window of their house, Fangze flew into the bedroom of the house. As a result, he didn''t find any ghosts and didn''t feel the cold breath.


    Is it invisible?


    Fang Ze is a little strange.


    It is reasonable to say that Nie Xiaoqian can be seen by ordinary people, and it looks like ordinary people. Only in this way can she bewitch human beings.


    But Fang Ze turned around and didn''t find any abnormal appearance. He just found the photo of the hostess of the original room and the urn in the bedroom.


    After turning around, Fang Ze, who didn''t find anything abnormal, was preparing to go back temporarily, and the door of the room suddenly opened.


    A professional man in a suit walked into the room tired. Fang Ze quickly hid above the wardrobe.


    "How tired." The man came in and took off his shoes and loosened his tie.


    At this time, a water cup on the table in the room suddenly floated up, then took a glass of water from the kettle, and then floated in front of the man.


    "Thank you for the meat." The man took the glass and took a sip gently.


    The man drank a few mouthfuls of water. As soon as he put down the water cup, he saw that the paper towel on the table was pinched into a ball, and then hit the man''s face.


    "Meat, come on." The man hurriedly said, "I also want to rest, but the company''s business is good recently, so I can live a little more. Besides, earn more. When I retire, I can buy a bigger house in the countryside and accompany you all the time."


    After the man''s words, a pen and a notebook on the table flew up again, and then the pen wrote and drew on the notebook.


    Because Fang Ze couldn''t observe the content on the paper from the angle of hiding, he didn''t know what was written on it, but looking at the man''s reaction, it should be to persuade him not to work too hard.

 Chapter 648

    "I see." The man smiled and said a word to the air, and then put the cup on the table.


    It''s strange.


    Fang Ze looked at the empty room. To tell the truth, if the water cup hadn''t floated by itself just now, he must think that this man was suffering from hysteria.


    The man stayed in the living room for a while and then walked to the bedroom. Fang Ze looked at the living room and felt no ghost, so he flew out of his hiding place, and then walked around the window of the bedroom.


    "Meat, you opened the window for me again." The man saw the open window, and as he spoke, he came to the window, "I don''t feel how smelly the room is. Now I''m talking about hygiene. Why do you keep opening the window?"


    With that, the man closed the window, and Fang Ze happened to fly in through the crack of the window.


    "Hey, there''s a bird." The man saw the Jingwei bird that Fang Ze had become. Before he could say anything, he only saw the previous notebook floating in front of the man again, and then wrote a string of words.


    "You didn''t open the window, but this bird did." The man looked at the Jingwei bird that Fang Ze had become in surprise. It seemed that the invisible existence had communicated with the man through writing on the notebook.


    However, is the meat in a man''s mouth really Nie Xiaoqian? A trace of doubt floated in Fang Ze''s mind.


    If it was Nie Xiaoqian, Fang Ze would have sensed the existence of the distance contract. And Nie Xiaoqian himself will also feel the arrival of Fang Ze. It is impossible not to hide and carelessly discuss things about Fang Ze with this man.


    Fang Ze dodged the man''s hand, and the man didn''t continue to try to catch Fang Ze, but let Fang Ze stay on the cabinet of their house.


    "Hey, I smoke." The man opened his drawer and found that there was no smoke in it. "Wife, where did you hide my cigarette?"


    The answer to the man was a paper ball thrown over.


    "Meat, wife." The man flattered and said to the air, "I''ll just smoke one cigarette, whether it''s good or not. I''m really too tired today. I didn''t smoke in the company, so I''ll smoke one."


    "Hum (¨s ^ ¨r)." After threeorfour minutes, a piece of paper with words written on it and a cigarette wrapped in it flew over.


    "It''s really just a cigarette." The man looked at the flying paper with a sad face, but as soon as he spoke, he saw that the paper was flying back again, so he quickly caught it.


    "Just one." The man giggled, and then looked at the photos placed in the bedroom. "Meat, I thought about changing this picture into color these days. Although you have become a ghost now, you are still with me, so it''s unlucky to put black and white."


    This sentence of the man caused the consent of the invisible existence. She hurriedly wrote on the notebook, "remember to choose the best one."


    "OK, OK, I know. I''ll find someone to p you then." The man nodded his head and said, "brother Chen said that you can exist for decades. It is estimated that you will still be there when I die. So you must remember to ask your brother''s son to get me a color photo and put it next to your photo."


    Brother Chen?


    Fang Ze finally got the information he wanted to know from the man''s mouth.


    In other words, the invisible existence is actually a man''s wife. It should have completely disappeared, but someone helped him turn her dead wife into a ghost, so her wife can continue to accompany him with a ghost mentality.


    No wonder you can''t feel the distance contract, because the man''s wife is not disguised by Nie Xiaoqian.


    Brother Chen.


    Fang Ze thought for a while, and immediately flapped his wings and flew up. Then he used the force to open the window and fly out.


    "Hey, this bird can really open the window. Isn''t it some kind of monster?" The man looked at Fang Ze who flew away and muttered to himself.


    Flying back to the car, Qin Feng, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, was talking to Kikyo''s life doll. Seeing Fang Ze coming, he quickly opened the car window and let Fang Ze fly in.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" Qin Feng turned his head and asked Fang Ze.


    "Don''t turn around and let me put on my clothes." Fang Ze said and changed back into a person, then put on his clothes and said to Kikyo''s Benming doll, "you and I go up."


    The doll couldn''t speak, just nodded, and then walked towards the residential building with Fang Ze.


    "So she is so indifferent to the boss." Qin Feng looked at Kikyo''s life doll who left with Fang Ze and said.


    When he came to the door of the man''s house before, Fang Ze opened the document and took a look. He knew that the man''s name was Huang Zhiyu, and the name of his dead wife was Fang yunyun. Because he was slightly fat, he had a nickname called rourourou during his college dormitory.


    knock at the door.


    Three minutes later, Huang Zhiyu opened the door.


    "Are you?" Huang Zhiyu glanced at Kikyo''s real name doll in witch clothes, and his heart beat immediately.


    "We are from a special department." Fang Ze took out his demon Control Bureau''s certificate, let the other party have a look, and then put it back in his pocket.


    "Special department." Huang Zhiyu suddenly stammered, "well, you''re a liar. I''ve never heard of any special departments in the country. You want to cheat people to go elsewhere."


    Huang Zhiyu wanted to close the door, but Fang Ze stuck out a foot and blocked the door.


    "We just want to ask you something, not to trouble your wife. Please cooperate." Fang Ze was also very fond of this infatuated man, so he didn''t say too much, just waved the file on his hand, "we came to see you after we have a very detailed understanding of you. I hope you can let us in and talk to you."


    "I have no money at home. Go elsewhere to cheat." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Huang Zhiyu insisted on closing the door, but Fang Ze continued, "the bird you saw in the bedroom before was sent by us."


    Huang Zhiyu stopped closing the door.


    Fang zeneng must have known all his actions and conversations in the bedroom just now.


    He glanced and found that only Fang Ze and the woman in the witch''s clothes came, so he thought about it, opened the door, and then said, "then come in."


    Entering the room, Fang Ze and Kikyo''s Benming doll sat on the sofa in the living room. Then Fang Ze opened the file of Huang Zhiyu in his hand and let Huang Zhiyu have a look.


    Looking at the files, from primary school to university, to work, all his life experiences and the comments of teachers, friends and superiors, Huang Zhiyu knew that even if these two people in front of him were not people from special government departments, he could not afford to provoke and hide.

 Chapter 649

    "I, my wife was a very kind person before she died. Although she became a ghost after she died, she only stayed at home every day and didn''t go out. She never hurt people. Did you find it because of any injury cases nearby? I tell you, it really has nothing to do with my wife."


    After believing Fang Ze''s identity, Huang Zhiyu hurried to say a lot of words, which meant that although her wife had become a ghost, she had not harmed anyone.


    Fang Ze didn''t say anything after hearing Huang Zhiyu''s words, but just asked Huang Zhiyu to call out her wife.


    A few minutes later, a notebook and a pen floated over, and the three words "hello" were still written on the notebook.


    "Can you make her appear?" Fang Ze turned to ask Kikyo''s life doll.


    The puppet nodded and subconsciously wanted to bite his toilet paper. As a result, he took a bite and remembered that he was a puppet now. Then he rammed Fang Ze with his arm and motioned Fang Ze to extend his fingers.


    Fang Ze put his finger in front of Kikyo''s real doll, and the doll gently bit, and then Fang Ze''s toilet paper shed a few drops of very rich blood.


    Um.


    The sudden pain made Fang Ze take a look at Kikyo''s life doll, thinking that the other party was a doll and couldn''t communicate, so he endured it.


    Kikyo''s original life doll threw Fang Ze''s blood into the air, and then these drops of blood began to fade in midair, from the original bright red to transparent, and then suddenly exploded.


    A slightly fat woman, who was only twenty-five or six years old, appeared in front of the three.


    "Wife!" When the man saw his wife taking shape, he rushed up excitedly, and then flashily passed through her wife''s phantom and hit the ground.


    "Pooh." The woman looked at the man''s action and laughed. Then she covered her mouth in surprise, "I seem to be able to talk."


    Although Fang Ze didn''t know much about these gods and ghosts, and Kikyo''s life doll couldn''t tell him in detail, he guessed that the female ghost couldn''t speak before because of insufficient spiritual power, so she could barely maintain her most basic existence.


    Compared with ordinary people, Fang Ze is now a treasure drug. The blood in her body has a lot of energy, which can temporarily give this woman the power to speak and show her appearance.


    It can also be seen from here that Huang Zhiyu was really right. This woman really didn''t harm others, otherwise she wouldn''t even know this.


    Of course, Fang Ze estimated that the blood of ordinary people could not give her spiritual power.


    The existence of anything is related to the environment. The blood in the human body on earth has no spiritual power, so ghosts naturally cannot survive.


    Of course, if Liaozhai world and the earth merge, it is not necessarily. At that time, it is estimated that ghosts and spirits will come together.


    And after your parents die, they will turn into ghosts and continue to nag in your ears.


    Of course, whether this is good or not depends on different people.


    "We have something to confirm with you this time." Fang Ze looked at Fang yunyun who had turned into a ghost seriously and said, "can you tell me who turned you into a ghost?"


    "I, I don''t know, suddenly became like this." Fang yunyun''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then pretended to help Huang Zhiyu who fell to the ground.


    A ghost without entity certainly has no way to help others, but Huang Zhiyu saw his wife coming to help him, immediately stretched out his hand and pretended that Fang yunyun could help him.


    "There were no ghosts in this world." Fang Ze looked at the pretending two people and said, "to be exact, there are no ghosts on earth."


    "Yes, yes, I''m really lucky." Fang yunyun''s words flickered and he was unwilling to tell the truth.


    "Yes." Fang Ze sighed, "as the only ghost in the world, you are indeed very lucky."


    Fang Ze originally wanted to say that it was the only one, but suddenly remembered that there was the ghost of Sakaki Fujiwara in the chess soul world that had been integrated, so it should be the only two.


    "How can it be?" Fang yunyun said, "someone told me that ghosts are actually very common."


    "Someone, who?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Forgot." Fang yunyun knew he had said something wrong and quickly shut up again.


    "Nie Xiaoqian." Fang Ze said, "it was Nie Xiaoqian who told you."


    "Not her." Fang yunyun quickly apologized, but this dull woman made Fang Ze know all her thoughts without opening Athena''s eyes.


    Looking at his stupid wife, Huang Zhiyu deliberately stopped him, but he couldn''t stop his wife''s mouth in this state.


    This is simply the most terrible thing in the world.


    Sure enough, it was Nie Xiaoqian.


    Fang Ze affirmed his guess. Then, just figure out who the man named Chen Ge''er is.


    Fang Ze picked up the phone and began to call Wang Cheng in front of Huang Zhiyu and Fang yunyun.


    "It has been confirmed that Huang Zhiyu in the 914TH file has contacted the person I need to find. Help me find out all the people surnamed Chen he has contacted in the past month and a half."


    Huang Zhiyu saw Fang Ze''s performance and finally believed that Fang Ze was indeed a person from a special department of the state.


    He looked at his wife who immediately couldn''t help but speak. Knowing that he couldn''t stop his wife''s forehead, he had to take the initiative to say, "brother Chen helped me because he couldn''t help himself after seeing my wife die. If he violated any rules, can you please let him go?"


    "Your brother Chen didn''t violate any regulations." Fang Ze said to Huang Zhiyu, "but the woman around him who turned your wife into a ghost, Nie Xiaoqian, is also a female ghost. And she is ready to make the world become a demon from now on."


    "But if people can really become ghosts after death, will we no longer feel pain in the face of life and death? Just like me now, even if my husband and I are separated by Yin and Yang, we can still be together every day?" Fang yunyun looked at Fang Ze and suddenly said.


    "Then after you become a ghost, the first thing to do is to start to know the ghosts of your ancestors within eight generations?" Fang Ze told a cold joke, "if a person can be eternal, then he is just a miracle of mankind. If all people can be eternal, then it is a disaster for mankind."


    Fang Ze said, turning to Huang Zhiyu, "you now have two choices. Say the name of brother Chen, or wait until I find out this person. Your choice will change the fate of you and your wife."

 Chapter 650

    Although Fang Ze''s words were not very clear. But Huang Zhiyu was also very clear in his heart that if Fang Ze took the initiative to find the person, his wife would be in trouble.


    "Yes, it''s Chen Jian." Huang Zhiyu compromised.


    He knew that he had no choice. Even if not, in twoorthree days at most, all the people he has contacted in the past month and a half will be investigated.


    The person who can do things like turning his wife into a ghost for him must be close to him. Plus, his surname is Chen, which is too easy to find out.


    "Chen Jian?!"


    Hearing Huang Zhiyu''s words, Fang Ze cried out in surprise. "Is it Chen Jian from Haiping Chen family?"


    "Yes." Huang Zhiyu was a little surprised when he heard Fang Ze''s words. He didn''t expect Fang Ze to know Chen Jian.


    "Is it him?" Fang Ze dropped the group photo taken by himself, Chen Jian and the little ugly girl for Huang Zhiyu to see.


    Huang Zhiyu just glanced at it and said definitely, "it''s him."


    In the suburb of an Australian city, Chen Jian ended his hunting life for a day, and was a little excited to chat with lizihao while returning to his bedroom, and then lay comfortably in bed.


    "How was your day?" A soft female voice came from Chen Jian''s head. Chen Jian opened his eyes and found a beautiful face opposite his four eyes.


    "Very happy." Chen Jian laughed, "you should go with me."


    "What should I say when your friends ask me?" Nie Xiaoqian, who looked like Wang Zuxian in her youth, laughed.


    "I said I picked it up on the road." Chen Jian showed a relaxed and happy smile that outsiders rarely saw on his face.


    "Hum, kill you." Without saying a word, Nie Xiaoqian took a pillow from the side and smashed it on Chen Jian''s head.


    "Aren''t you bullying me and I can''t hit you?" Chen Jian was hit several times by a pillow on his face. He grabbed the pillow and shouted at Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Actually, it''s OK." Nie Xiaoqian lay beside Chen Jian and said with a smile, "you have no spiritual power here at all, so my spiritual power has to be saved. I''ll just turn into an entity for a while. If you can hit it, you can hit it. If you can''t hit it, don''t blame me."


    Nie Xiaoqian said that the whole person suddenly solidified a lot and became a touchable entity.


    But Chen Jian didn''t stretch out his hand to hit Nie Xiaoqian, but suddenly showed a bad smile, quickly put his mouth together and kissed Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Ah!" Nie Xiaoqian hurriedly pushed Chen Jian away and shouted, "hooligan!"


    "Hey, hey, you can also use this word." Chen Jian said, I thought there was no word hooligan in your time.


    "As long as there are men, there are hooligans, which has been the case since ancient times." Nie Xiaoqian said solemnly to Chen Jian, "even in ancient times."


    "You haven''t told me what era you are." Chen Jian asked Nie Xiaoqian with interest, "I''m very curious."


    "Are you curious about how I died? You are so bad that you don''t look like a childe at all." Nie Xiaoqian tried to twist Chen Jian''s nose, but failed.


    "You don''t look like the lady I just started to know you." Chen Jian also said with a smile.


    "Is it like this?" Nie Xiaoqian stood up, waved her hand, and her clothes became ancient ladies'' clothes. Then she stood by Chen Jian''s bed demurely, and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Chen."


    "That''s what it looks like." Chen Jian said, "even if I look at it now, you still amaze me."


    "Do you want my daughter to be so good at ordinary times, or as good as just now?"


    "It''s good-looking, but it''s the same as people''s clothes. It''s only for outsiders to see, so that others feel better. But when you get along with me, I still hope you are like before."


    "Are you talking like this because you regard Xiaoqian as your own?" Nie Xiaoqian asked.


    "No." Chen Jian denied, "I think we don''t need to wear clothes when we meet."


    "Play hooligans again." Nie Xiaoqian said and turned around.


    Chen Jian was about to coax him when suddenly the door was knocked.


    "Dong Dong, Chen Jian, did you sleep?"


    "No." Chen Jian hurried up and subconsciously tidied up his collar to make himself look dignified and formal. Nie Xiaoqian also disappeared instantly when she heard someone knocking at the door.


    Chen Jian tidied up his clothes and looked in the mirror. He found nothing impolite, so he opened the door.


    Outside the door is lizihao.


    "Fang Ze called you. You didn''t turn on your phone, so you called me." Lizihao waved his mobile phone and said.


    "Fang Ze?" Chen Jian said suspiciously, "what''s the matter with him looking for me?"


    "I don''t know, this boy shouted to come hunting in Australia. He said he was busy saving the world this month, and he didn''t know why he suddenly appeared."


    After hearing Li Zihao''s words, Chen Jian didn''t express any opinions, but just answered the phone.


    "Hello, Fang Ze. Have you succeeded in saving the world recently?" Chen Jian made a polite joke.


    But Fang Ze had no intention of joking with him at all.


    "Chen Jian, where are you now?"


    "I''m on my friend''s farm in Australia." Chen Jian replied.


    "Specific location."


    "Why do you ask this?" Chen Jian told Fang Ze the general location with doubts, and then Fang Ze suddenly said, "is Nie Xiaoqian by your side?"


    Suddenly, Chen Jian''s biggest secret was revealed. He asked in horror at the other end of the phone, "how do you know?"


    "It seems that she is by your side." Fang Ze said, "I have something to find you. I''ll see you in a few hours."


    "A few hours later? Are you also in Australia?" Chen Jiangan asked hurriedly.


    "No, I''m still in China."


    "How did you know about Xiao Qian?!" Chen Jian shouted out loudly, frightening lizihao across the street to step back.


    He has never seen such a grumpy Chen Jian. Chen Jian, who is mature in his impression, is very calm and elegant no matter what he does.


    "Remember when I said I wanted to save the world?" Fang Ze seemed to be running at full speed, panting and talking to Chen Jian.


    "I asked Xiao Qian!"


    "Xiaoqian is a female ghost. She wants to open the channel between the human and demon worlds. At that time, a large number of demons and ghosts will flow into the earth."


    "Nonsense!" Chen Jian shouted, "Xiao Qian stays with me every day and never goes out. Let alone open the channel between the human and demon worlds!"

 Chapter 651

    651 chapter meow? Meow? Meow?


    What? What are they?


    Fang Ze and Chen Jian were talking, and Li Zihao, who was beside them, could only listen with "meow meow?" To describe how I feel now.


    I just came to Australia to hunt!


    Isn''t Fang Ze just joking that he has no time to come because he is busy saving the world!


    Why does it suddenly involve a girl named Xiao Qian?


    Ah?


    Can this little Qian get through the human demon world?


    To tell the truth, Li Zihao is so big that he has only seen human demons in Thailand, and he has really never seen any demons.


    Suddenly I heard the dialogue between Chen Jian and Fang Ze. If it weren''t for Chen Jian''s flushed face and thick neck at the moment, he looked like a growl and serious. Li Zihao would definitely think these two guys were joking.


    "What are you talking about!" Chen Jian shouted again, "you say Xiaoqian is the beacon of the demon world. As long as she exists in this world, the channel between the human and demon worlds will slowly open?!"


    Um. Are you performing the plot of a second rate novel.


    Li Zihao looked at the roaring Chen Jian, and his doubts were growing.


    But just when Li Zihao wanted to hear more, Chen Jian directly hung up the phone, then pulled out the phone card in Li Zihao''s mobile phone and broke it.


    "Hey, what are you doing?!" Li Zihao looked at Chen Jian''s actions and finally decided that Chen Jian was not kidding.


    "Zihao, can you go out now? I want to be calm alone." Chen Jian looked at lizihao and said¡®


    As soon as Li Zihao turned around, he found that he had many more friends behind him and was looking this way, so he said to Chen Jian, "do I need to call a psychiatrist for you?"


    "No, thanks. I feel very good now."


    What a fart. Good.


    From wearing open crotch pants to now, I have never seen your manic appearance.


    Li Zihao looked at Chen Jian and began to hesitate whether to secretly call a psychiatrist to show Chen Jian after leaving.


    But before he walked out of the room, suddenly there was a woman beside Li Zihao.


    Yes, suddenly.


    Li Zihao dares to swear with all his friends'' sexual blessings for the rest of his life that he has never seen any women in this room before.


    What''s more, it''s a vast and sparsely populated Australia, and the farm is at least three hours'' drive away from the populated place.


    So this unknown woman can''t just come from outside.


    "Xiaoqian." Chen Jian turned around and saw Nie Xiaoqian, and his mood recovered. "Sorry, I was a little rude just now, mainly because my friend said something joking, I."


    "That''s not a joke." Nie Xiaoqian interrupted Chen Jian. "I''m not a thousand year old female ghost who lived from ancient times to the present. I come from the demon infested world, and I was sent in as a beacon."


    Meow? Meow? Meow?


    Li Zihao is really meowing now.


    What the hell is this? One crazy three?


    "Xiaoqian, stop talking!" Chen Jian reached out to touch Nie Xiaoqian, but Nie Xiaoqian was not an entity at this time, so Chen Jian''s hand directly passed through Nie Xiaoqian''s body.


    "Lie down, lie down!" Li Zihao was stunned when he saw this scene.


    This woman is really a female ghost?!


    "Sorry." Nie Xiaoqian turned her head, "my dead bones are at Grandma''s place, and I have to listen to her. I should guess who your friend is. Let him come and send me back. Maybe this is the best ending for you and me. In fact, I wanted to go back early, but I didn''t want to leave you, so I stayed here for so long."


    "I will never allow anyone to take you!" Chen Jian flipped through his suitcase like crazy and took out a box.


    When Chen Jian opened the box, Li Zihao saw that there was a small piece of clean finger bone in the box.


    In the security room of the airport before, lizihao also asked Chen Jian why he carried human bones. But Chen Jian told Li Zihao that it was just a fake decoration.


    "You told me that where your fingers are, you will be there. Let''s go now and leave here. I''ve broken off Li Zihao''s phone card, and Fang Ze won''t know where we went."


    "Chen Jian, calm down." Now even Li Zihao saw that there was something wrong with Chen Jian. He hurried forward and said, "it is estimated that there is a misunderstanding between you and Fang Ze. How about we clarify the misunderstanding when Fang Ze comes?"


    "I have no misunderstanding with him." Chen Jian crazily grabbed Li Zihao''s collar and said, "I absolutely, absolutely don''t allow anyone to take anyone and anything away from me. Do you understand that even if the world is really destroyed, I will accompany the whole world with the people I love."


    "I know, I know, you calm down, calm down." At this time, Li Zihao suddenly remembered that Chen Jian''s cousin, who had suffered from depression before, once said, "Chen Jian has actually been holding a breath in his heart. I hope he can find a gentle person to resolve all the grievances he has suffered from childhood to adulthood."


    Li Zihao used to think that Chen Jian''s cousin was just nonsense. After all, there is no one who has neuropathy in himself who says that others have neurological problems.


    But now he finally understood everything.


    He always thought that Chen Jian and he were one kind of person. But it''s not.


    The Li family is a business family. Although the education for the younger generation is relatively strict, as long as Li Zihao completes the regulations set by his family, he can do whatever he wants in the rest of the time.


    But Chen Jian is different.


    Haiping Chen family is a scholarly family and a family of officials. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we have been developing our family through various methods.


    Chen Jian is the eldest son of his family. Although his position is not high now, it is because his family insists that Chen Jian take root at the grass-roots level first. The more experience he has at the grass-roots level, the easier it will be to be promoted in the future, otherwise he will not be a high official.


    From childhood to childhood, Chen Jian was strictly required. However, he is slightly fascinated by which game or toy he plays.


    Then this thing will completely disappear from his world, without exception.


    When Haiping was in college, Chen Jian talked about a girlfriend. The family situation is a little rich, so Chen jianben thought that his relationship with the girl would be approved by his parents.


    But after Chen Jian took the girl home, from his parents'' overly polite eyes, he immediately knew that he might be disappointed again.


    At the end of the holiday, the contact information was deleted, and the girls transferred to school.


    The stories in dog blood novels are not imagined out of thin air. For upper class families, marriage is the most solid way to combine interests.


    It''s not who you have to appoint, you can choose by yourself. But the range you choose is defined by your parents.


    Let alone families like Chen Jian, even some families with a little status will have requirements for the families of their children''s love objects.

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652 she is the honey in despair


    Most of the feudal traditions of Chinese people have disappeared. But there are still some people who stubbornly cling to old ideas.


    This kind of thing not only exists in Haiping, but also in some famous areas, they still adhere to the traditional customs of not marrying a daughter outside the country.


    Although Li Zihao doesn''t know Nie Xiaoqian.


    But he can see that Nie Xiaoqian is the only thing in Chen Jian''s eyes that his family can''t take away from him.


    After all, a female ghost, let alone Chen Jian''s family, even before Li Zihao met Nie Xiaoqian, he didn''t believe that there were ghosts in the world, and there was no demon world.


    "Give me the car key!" Chen Jian ignored Nie Xiaoqian, who told him not to do so, and reached out to Li Zihao for the key.


    "Nie Xiaoqian." Li Zihao didn''t listen to Chen Jian, but looked at Nie Xiaoqian, "if you really stay here, will the demon world invade the earth?"


    "Yes." Nie Xiaoqian answered truthfully.


    "How serious will the consequences be?"


    "At that time, hundreds of millions of ghosts under the rule of the old demon of Montenegro, who have been broken and don''t look, will come to the world, and they all eat human beings. Except for monks with aura, ordinary people can''t do anything about them."


    "Why do you ask so many questions!" Chen Jian looked at lizihao and shouted.


    "I can''t give you the key." Li Zihao said, "if the consequences are really so serious, I''m sorry. I think you should stay here now and wait for Fang Ze."


    "Sorry for you!" Chen Jian is furious again! "What are you pretending for me here? Didn''t you say that if one day you meet a woman who wants to stay together for life, even if the world is against you, you will stay with her."


    "Yes, I did." Li Zihao looked at Chen Jian and said, "but please remember clearly. The reason why you care about Nie Xiaoqian so much is that you, a coward, want to resist your family, but don''t want to give up your identity as the Chen family, so you don''t dare to be with others. You can only choose a female ghost whose parents can''t see."


    "Tell me again!"


    "I said you were a coward!" Li Zihao and Chen Jianding were together, "the whole world is opposed to shit. You really want to destroy the whole world. If you can''t ask, you want to make everyone in the world can''t ask. If you have the courage to take your girlfriend away when you are in college, your parents can send someone to catch you back!"


    "It''s all about you. You''re too cowardly! You don''t want to have everything you have, and you want to have more. Who can have everything in this world? Ah! Tell me! If you want to have it, you have to give up. You used to be a coward, but now you''re excited, right?"


    "You''re right. I''m really a coward." Chen Jian hugged his head and cried, "I heard a story. A traveler was chased by a wild elephant with crazy hair. He couldn''t run away and could only try to hide in a well. But there was a poisonous snake entrenched under the well.


    The hurried traveler reached out and grabbed a twig above the entrance, stabilizing him in the air. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he found a mouse eating the tree trunk, and the twig would break immediately.


    Just when he was about to die, he saw a drop of honey on the leaves in front of him, so he forgot the wild elephant above, the poisonous snake below and the mouse about to bite off the branch, stretched out his tongue and licked the drop of honey wholeheartedly.


    I will hold this tree now, and Nie Xiaoqian is my honey. I really don''t know what to do. For me, losing Nie Xiaoqian, I have to change back to the cold masked myself. But with Nie Xiaoqian, I have to face the destruction of the world. Tell me what to do! "


    "Without waiting for Fang Ze to come over, I believe Fang Ze will have a solution." Li Zihao comforted me.


    But before Li Zihao could say anything more, suddenly a familiar sound of bullets loading sounded.


    Chen Jian stood up holding a pistol.


    No one knows when he hid a Colt Pistol that everyone usually kept in the warehouse in the bedroom.


    Ka.


    The safety of the pistol was opened. Chen Jian held the pistol in his hands, and with tears in his eyes, pointed to Li Zihao and said, "key."


    Li Zihao didn''t know whether the demon invasion would really happen. But now as long as Chen Jian shakes his hand, Li Zihao may not even have the chance to see the demon invasion.


    So without saying a word, he immediately threw the key to Chen Jian, and then hurriedly stepped aside to prevent Chen Jian from shaking his fingers and complete the achievement of killing his teammates in reality for the first time in his life.


    "Sorry." Chen Jian picked up the key, held a pistol, and left with the box containing Nie Xiaoqian''s hand bones.


    "Hey. What''s wrong with you?" After Chen Jian drove away with a pistol, several unknown friends who saw in the distance came over and asked Li Zihao, "what happened to you and Chen Jian? Did you bring the girl just now? As a result, Chen Jian put her to sleep, so you found that you had to elope with your sister."


    After listening to these friends'' words, Li Zihao pointed at the friend''s head in a mixed mood and said, "your brain hole is big, but it''s not big enough."


    "What''s the matter? The gun has moved. What''s the serious matter?" Friends still feel confused.


    "Don''t say that yet." Li Zihao picked up the phone card broken by Chen Jian on the ground, then looked at his friend and said, "can you fix my phone card?"


    "You have to find God. But did you save the contact''s mobile phone number in the phone card, so you can''t call without the phone card."


    "My pig brain!" Li Zihao patted his head, grabbed his friend''s mobile phone, took out his phone card and stuffed it into his mobile phone.


    Emperor, Fangze is taking Wang Cheng, Kikyo''s life doll, and Qin Feng to the demon Administration Bureau by car.


    The reason why he brought Wang Cheng with him was that Fang Ze could indeed find Nie Xiaoqian this time, relying on the help of the state.


    In the past, what Fang Ze did, the state would not care, because the state did not contribute, but just wiped his ass. So there is no reason to care. This time, Fang Ze mobilized all the manpower of the four cities in one sentence, so the state hopes to confirm that what Fang Ze said is true.


    Otherwise, when Fang Ze comes back from Australia, I have saved the world. Does the country still have to give Fang Ze a prize?


    Even if it''s cheating money, you have to do a PPT!


    So Fang Ze can only bring Wang Cheng this time.


    "You said they were in Australia, so now I should immediately ask the Ministry of foreign affairs to arrange a plane to Australia so that you can arrive directly in Australia. Do you have anything to pick up when you go back?"


    Before Fang Ze could answer, his mobile phone rang, so he said sorry, and then picked up the phone first.

 Chapter 653

    "What''s the matter?" Wang Cheng looked at Fang Ze. After answering the phone, his face was not very good, so he asked.


    "We have to hurry." Fang Ze shook his head and didn''t talk to Wang Cheng in detail.


    The reason why he would disclose to Chen Jian before is that Chen Jian has always been very stable and focused on the overall situation.


    So Fang Ze wants Chen Jian to stabilize Nie Xiaoqian.


    But I didn''t expect that the version I heard from lizihao was actually Nie Xiaoqian who wanted to wait for Fang Ze to arrive. Chen Jian took it away by force.


    Because he was not sure where Chen Jian would go, Fang Ze asked lizihao to drive behind Chen Jian. He didn''t ask to know Chen Jian''s specific location, but somehow he could know where he was going.


    "Do you need me to arrange the plane now?" Wang Cheng said, "because we have to go abroad, if the time is urgent, we need the help of the Ministry of foreign affairs to arrive in Australia as soon as possible, which saves the time of applying for passports."


    "Passport?" Seeing that the demon control bureau had arrived, Fang Ze paused and said, "I don''t need a passport anywhere."


    Get off, Xia Yike is just on the street.


    "Boss, you have been missing for almost a month." Xia Yike hurried to meet Fang Ze and said, "it rained a few days ago. The model you parked on the small square was stained with a lot of rain and dust. Do I need someone to clean it?"


    "No, I just need it today." Fang Ze said as he walked, "come with me. You also need to go with me this time."


    "Where are you going, boss?"


    "Employee benefits, travel abroad."


    "Really!" Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Na ? ve Xia Yike believed Fang Ze''s words and hurriedly asked, "I haven''t been abroad yet. When can I apply for a passport now?"


    "No passport, we''ll leave today." Fang Ze said, indicating that Xia Yi could follow the three.


    Then four people came to the front of the space shuttle.


    "Well, boss, are you sick again? This is clearly a model."


    "Well, it''s obviously my spaceship." Fang Ze said seriously.


    "True or false, this should not be a magic weapon?" Wang Cheng quite believes in Fang Ze. He thought that the thing in front of him, like a spaceship, was probably a magic weapon refined by the leaders of the mountain and sea world, but it just looked like a sci-fi spaceship.


    PA.


    Because he was eager to hurry, Fang Ze couldn''t speak much. He walked in front of the spacecraft and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the surface of the motionless spacecraft lit up a light, and all the dust that had originally attached to the surface of the spacecraft disappeared.


    Then the hatch of the spacecraft opened.


    "Go." Fang Ze used the force to push Xia Yike, who desperately wanted to escape, onto the space shuttle.


    "Welcome back, Xinze, Captain Fangze." After Fang Ze came in, the intelligent system of the space shuttle came out to meet Fang Ze.


    "Now go to Australia immediately." Because this spaceship is the product of another parallel world, the built-in map system has the coordinates of all the positions of the earth. After Fang Ze entered the positions told by Li Zihao, the space shuttle immediately soared into the sky.


    "Boss, you are really, really a spaceship!" Xia Yike carefully observed around, and then suddenly became dumbfounded.


    She didn''t think that Fang Ze really didn''t cheat her. The thing she thought was a model was actually a spaceship.


    My God, can we say that the technology of monsters is more developed than human beings?


    "We have never cheated in our life." Fang Ze''s whole body exudes the momentum of getting out of the way, and I want to pretend to force him to say.


    After arriving in Australia later, Fang Ze, Wang Cheng and Qin Feng all want to go down. There must be someone on the spacecraft, so Fang Ze pulled Xia Yike over.


    "Brother." At present, Wang Cheng also strolled around the small spacecraft.


    He is now absolutely certain. This is a magic weapon of bullshit. It is definitely a spacecraft built by serious human beings, and it is likely that Huaxia made it himself.


    Although now China has no strength to build such things. But Wang Cheng found a familiar style from some small details of the spacecraft.


    Every country has its own unique style in military equipment. Even if it is against others'' things, experts can see which country imitates which country.


    Although Wang Cheng is not an expert in technology, he also came out of the army seriously, so he saw some decorations in the space shuttle and several slogans carved on the ship wall. With his toes, he can be sure that this thing was definitely built by the Chinese military.


    Although some daily necessities have become high-tech, the style is still the style of the people''s Liberation Army, and the slogan engraved on the head of the bed is also the same style in the army for thousands of years.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze turned to look at Wang Cheng and asked.


    "Is this the spaceship in the parallel world of the 1999 Earth Defense War?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze saw that Wang Chengdu called him brother, so he admitted it.


    Sure enough.


    Wang Cheng was not surprised by Fang Ze''s answer.


    Fang Ze''s previous video of the 1999 Earth Defense War, although the country has nothing to say on the surface, directly ignores its existence, making others think this video is fake.


    But in fact, all the video content has been analyzed inside them countless times.


    Although there are only war scenes in the video, the military equipment it shows can point out a general direction for the future development of the country.


    Nothing can happen unless you are prepared.


    Now the country uses a lot, but after many years, when it needs to be used, technicians can save a lot of effort with these materials.


    First, Fang Ze said before that the 1999 Earth Defense War was a parallel world, so Wang Cheng easily guessed that this was Fang Ze''s equipment from another parallel Chinese military.


    "Well, can you lend it to the state for research?" Wang Cheng looked at Fang Ze pleasantly and said, "we won''t try to occupy this spacecraft. You''ll still park at the original place, but can we allow our technicians to come in and watch."


    "The technology of this space shuttle is so much better than now that even your people can''t understand it." Fang Ze said, "it''s like letting ancient craftsmen visit modern warships. What can you see? Maybe it will lead the way you originally wanted to go astray."


    "At least you can broaden your horizons." Wang Cheng rubbed his face around Fang Ze and said, "just visit."


    "Let''s wait until this thing is over." Fang Ze didn''t directly refuse, but said, "who knows if we can survive this time. If I hang up, this spacecraft will become a legacy and be inherited by my parents. You will find my parents to go there."

 Chapter 654

    "Yes, yes." Wang Cheng got an answer from Fang Ze, immediately walked aside, pressed a button on his chest, and then walked around the spacecraft, looking left and right.


    Fang Ze knew what Wang Cheng was doing, but he didn''t stop it. Anyway, the space shuttle can''t be used for several times. When he takes this wave a few times, after there is no energy, this thing will be a scrap iron, and it will be sold directly to the country at that time.


    Three hours later, the space shuttle successfully arrived in Australia.


    Even in places like DIDU, the space shuttle can perfectly hide itself, so let alone Australia.


    So the party successfully arrived at the coordinates sent by lizihao to them.


    "I''ll go down and have a look first. Wait here. I''ll sign for you in a moment, and you''ll let the spacecraft send out a traction beam to pull me up." Fang Ze gave Xia Yike a temporary control authority, and then stood in front of the hatch and called lizihao.


    At this time, Li Zihao was staying in the car with the friend who lent him his phone card and looked at the place where Chen Jian left.


    Because the no man''s land in Australia is quite large, and the roads Chen Jian chose to leave are some wilderness places without roads. In addition, it is dark in Australia now, so Li Zihao did not dare to chase after a period of time, for fear that he would finally get lost and cannot go back.


    "Hey, boring." Li Zihao''s friend was lying on the steering wheel, looking at Li Zihao with an anxious face, and he wanted to laugh.


    In fact, after Chen Jian left, lizihao told these people everything.


    But after hearing what lizihao said about the female ghost and the human demon world, their friends collectively said that we are too old to make trouble with you young people.


    All the friends who came here with him came here because his mobile phone card was taken away by lizihao. He didn''t feel at ease. After all, it''s still troublesome to apply for a new mobile phone card in Australia.


    "Your friend, it''s been at least two days since he came to Australia from DIDU. If he still has a passport, when do we have to wait here?"


    "He said he was fast." Li Zihao is also a little calm now. He also began to doubt Fang Ze''s statement gradually. After all, he had never heard of God before. And he is a firm atheist.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to suddenly participate in such a big thing.


    According to the theory, there are all demons in the demon world, so there must be a group of monks who cultivate themselves to be awesome. Shouldn''t they be in charge of this?


    Even if the domestic ones are too far away to come, then Australian native demon hunters and holy priests are not allowed to come. After all, this is a major event involving the whole earth.


    I always think what Fang Ze said is a little too exaggerated.


    Just as Li Zihao thought and looked at the direction Chen Jian left with a telescope, Fang Ze''s phone called again.


    "Have you got on the plane now?" Li Zihao asked after getting on the phone, "Chen Jian has been driving to the no man''s land for more than three hours now. Because I don''t know the direction, I don''t dare to chase him again for fear of getting lost."


    "I have arrived."


    "Here we are? Where is it?" Lizihao quickly turned around looking for Fang Ze.


    "Above your head."


    As soon as Fang Ze''s voice fell, Li Zihao and his friend looked up at the same time, only to find the dark sky.


    Before Li Zihao asked again, a burst of light distortion occurred in the sky, and then a huge spacecraft appeared on top of the two people.


    The spacecraft didn''t land, but opened the hatch in midair. Then Fang Ze slowly landed from the air with the force and landed in front of Li Zihao''s car.


    "Lie down, lie down!" Li Zihao''s friend has always considered himself a high-end person with strong personality and culture.


    Even if you see any magnificent scenery of mountains and rivers, you will only sing the song of flying down 3000 feet or dance with Phoenix and dragon for 500 years, and make the beautiful mountains and rivers. Poetry like that.


    But now, seeing this scene like a movie, I found that shouting: lying in a trough is the most agreeable scene and the most direct reaction.


    "Chen Jian has been walking for three hours, hasn''t he?" Fang Ze came to lizihao and asked.


    "Yes." Li Zihao, who had not recovered from the shock, nodded subconsciously.


    Take out Jack Sparrow''s compass from the equipment bar, Fang Ze silently recites Chen Jian''s name, and the pointer quickly points out Chen Jian''s position.


    Fortunately, Chen Jian is a man of the world, and the compass can find his direction, otherwise he will be in trouble in a moment.


    "Come on, let''s catch up now." Fang Ze waved Xia Yike to turn off the traction beam and sucked everyone into the space shuttle. Then the space shuttle followed the direction indicated by the compass and chased Chen Jian away.


    "Don''t run away, I beg you." After crossing a wasteland full of rabbits, Chen Jian saw the sea in the distance and stopped his car. At this time, Nie Xiaoqian also said, "we are originally people from two worlds, and we are lucky to know each other. Don''t leave a sorry ending for each other."


    "Is it a regrettable ending to die together?" Chen Jian''s face lit a cigarette bitterly.


    "I don''t know if it''s for you. But it''s for me. Because I return to my world. Even if I''m killed by grandma because I didn''t finish the task, I can be reincarnated." Nie Xiaoqian said heartlessly.


    "So, in fact, I''m the only one who is willful?"


    "Yes."


    "But I really want to be with you." Chen Jian spit out a big puff of smoke.


    "For each other, we are just a piece of honey, which will disappear after eating. Everyone in the world can''t ask for it, even the gods in the sky and the old black mountain demons who dominate one side, not to mention a small person and a ghost."


    "Then go back." Chen Jian compromised.


    Li Zihao was right. He was reluctant to give up everything he had, but he also tried to get more.


    In fact, he knew better than anyone that if he was really willing to abandon everything and be with Nie Xiaoqian, he could ask Fang Ze to send Nie Xiaoqian back together when Fang Ze sent him back to the demon world.


    But he didn''t dare, because his reason told him that if he went there, he would die and maybe become a ghost, which was just an ordinary ghost.


    "OK, then go back." Nie Xiaoqian saw Chen Jian think it over, smiled sweetly, turned into an entity with her only spiritual power, sat in the passenger seat, and then held Chen Jian''s cheek and kissed it.


    "Go back? Where do you want to go?" Just as the two were forgetting their feelings for the last kiss, a gloomy voice came out.


    "Grandma?!" Nie Xiaoqian fell into an ice cave when she heard the sound.

 Chapter 655

    "It''s rare that you still remember my grandmother." An extremely ugly old woman suddenly appeared in front of their car.


    "Good grandma." Chen Jian, who regained his senses, naturally knew that the seemingly ordinary old lady in front of him was probably the tree demon grandma in Nie Xiaoqian''s mouth.


    Although Chen Jian wanted to step on the accelerator and kill the old guy at this time, he still resisted.


    After all, Chen Jian also knows that even if the tree demon grandma''s magic power is not high, as long as she has no entity like Nie Xiaoqian, nothing he can do can cause a little harm to the old woman.


    "Yo, this little brother is still very polite." The tree demon grandma heard Chen Jian call her grandma, and the meat on her face was crowded into a ball.


    "Thank you for taking care of our family Xiaoqian." With a wave of her hand, the roof of Chen Jian''s car disappeared as if it had been cut by a laser.


    Chen Jian was glad that he had no impulse just now.


    "No, this is what Chen Jian should do." Chen Jian took the opportunity to say his name, then glanced at Nie Xiaoqian, and then said to the tree demon grandma, "but seeing grandma coming in person, I can safely return Xiao Qian to grandma and let Grandma take it back."


    Chen Jian said and went to get Nie Xiaoqian''s hand bone.


    "Go back? Don''t hurry back?" The tree demon grandma laughed, "grandma, I even came here. This time I plan to take root here. What are you doing back?"


    Under the silent night, the cry of the tree demon grandma was a little terrifying.


    Looking at the laughing tree demon grandma, Chen Jian retracted the hand that handed out the box containing Nie Xiaoqian''s hand bone.


    "Bring it!" As soon as the tree demon grandma stretched out her hand, a branch quickly popped out of the ground, punctured the chassis of the car, and then wrapped the box containing Nie Xiaoqian''s hand bone from below.


    Although Chen Jian didn''t want to let go, his strength was too small compared with this branch.


    The branch easily rolled up the hand bones and threw them to the tree demon grandma.


    The tree demon grandma took a look at the hand bone, and then said to Nie Xiaoqian with a smile, "Xiaoqian, grandma has always loved you the most. Although you almost made a big mistake this time, if this thing succeeds, grandma will still send you to reincarnation."


    success?!


    Nie Xiaoqian on the side was too scared to speak after seeing the tree demon grandma. But Chen Jian was keenly aware of the meaning of the tree demon grandma''s words.


    Is it true that the channel has not been opened yet?


    How did this tree demon grandma come here?


    "Xiaoqian, come to grandma. Grandma hasn''t seen you for a long time. She wants to see you." The tree demon grandma waved to Nie Xiaoqian as she opened the box and took out the hand bone of Nie Xiaoqian.


    But at this time, Nie Xiaoqian looked at the tree demon grandma''s eyes but was full of doubts, "grandma has never left her own body, how can she come to this world this time?"


    "Didn''t grandma say it, because grandma''s Noumenon also came together." The tree demon grandma smiled and said.


    Suddenly, Chen Jian felt that this piece of land began to tremble together.


    At first, I thought I might have sensed wrong, but it took only a few minutes for dozens of people to embrace the tree, which rose from the ground and immediately covered most of the sky here.


    "Grandma can come here, but she has lost a lot of cultivation. If it weren''t for the black mountain adult to lead the damn cat to another world, I wouldn''t have a chance to come in. But now, Xiao Qian, you and grandma only need to stay here for a little while, and we can completely open the channel between the two worlds.


    At that time, your sisters will also come together. Don''t be stingy at that time. Be sure to share your handsome man with your sisters. "


    With that, the tree demon grandma stepped back and came to her own body. Then, among the countless leaves under the crown of the tree, a coffin came down. The tree demon grandmother opened the lid and put Nie Xiaoqian''s hand bone in it, just fitting with the rest of the bones.


    It seems that what is in this coffin is Nie Xiaoqian''s bones.


    "Xiaoqian has no face to face the people here, hoping that grandma can send my bones back to the place I should have stayed with me." Nie Xiaoqian pleaded.


    "It''s not time. What''s your hurry?" The tree demon grandmother treasured the coffin and lifted it into her thick leaves, and then disappeared.


    Nie Xiaoqian is the coordinate.


    Chen Jian remembered what Fang Ze had said before. Now that he saw the action of the tree demon grandma, he suddenly had a bold guess in his heart.


    Nie Xiaoqian is a ghost and has no entity. Then the coordinates are likely to be the bones of Nie Xiaoqian. This is also why when the tree demon grandma sent Nie Xiaoqian, she also sent a hand bone of Nie Xiaoqian.


    If the bones of Nie Xiaoqian are destroyed, will the beacon disappear completely.


    I just don''t know if it will hurt Nie Xiaoqian.


    Chen Jian glanced at Nie Xiaoqian and the tree demon grandma in a mixed mood. He took out his mobile phone, turned it on, and then began editing text messages.


    "Young man, what are you doing?" Chen Jian''s every move can''t hide from the tree demon grandma''s eyes.


    Although the tree demon grandma didn''t know what a mobile phone was. But at this time, she will not let Chen Jian cause any trouble and let her plan be destroyed.


    Now the most important thing is to open the channel between the two worlds. At that time, a large number of fierce and fearless ghosts from ghosts will go after the man named Fang Ze who is in charge of many world beacons.


    Only when Fang Ze dies can they enter the world with great fanfare.


    PA!


    The tree demon grandma''s heart moved, and a branch hit Chen Jian''s hand. "Young man, if you are clever enough to know the truth, when the channel between the two worlds opens, I will reward you to be a male ghost and stay with Nie Xiaoqian. If you don''t know the truth, let you be a fertilizer now."


    The tree demon grandma has no interest in killing a human who has no aura in her body.


    Only after the opening of the channel between the two realms and the official beginning of integration, will the human beings here be infected with Reiki and become their food.


    Now Chen Jian can only be regarded as grain reserve.


    Chen Jian was glanced at by a branch, his mobile phone was pushed aside, and he himself fell to the ground in pain.


    "Chen Jian." Nie Xiaoqian wanted to go over and see Chen Jian painfully. The tree demon grandma snorted coldly, but did not say a word.


    "Chen Jian, are you all right?" Nie Xiaoqian helped Chen Jian as an entity.


    "Xiaobing, I''m fine." Chen Jian suddenly said this.


    Ice?


    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned for a moment, but suddenly remembered something, so she began to say some words of concern, overshadowing a sudden electronic sound.


    "Xiaobing, send a text message to Fang Ze, the message content is, the beacon is in the tree."


    "Yes, master." Another electronic sound sounded.

 Chapter 656

    "What the hell are you two doing?" Aware of something wrong, the tree demon grandma suddenly pulled up a tree whip and hit Chen Jian''s mobile phone, making it look like a smash.


    "Damn it, these two people must have done something." The tree demon grandma looked at Chen Jian and Nie Xiaoqian darkly. She wanted to kill Chen Jian. But in case of Chen Jianyi''s death, niexiaoqian, who was determined to die, directly found Fang Ze to reveal her bottom.


    After all, the reason why she can threaten Nie Xiaoqian is that she has Nie Xiaoqian''s bones. At that time, Nie Xiaoqian left recklessly. Destroying Nie Xiaoqian''s bones is also equivalent to destroying the beacon.


    If the mission fails, she will be killed alive by the black mountain old demon.


    I wonder if the text message has been sent.


    Looking at the broken mobile phone, Chen Jian regretted leaving with Nie Xiaoqian.


    At this time, Fang Ze on the space shuttle received a text message from Chen Jian.


    The beacon is in the tree?


    Does the tree mean the tree demon grandma?


    Fang Ze didn''t think much about why Chen Jian suddenly regretted sending him a text message. The content of this text message has predicted the seriousness of the problem.


    It''s possible that he will face more than Nie Xiaoqian in a moment.


    If only this space shuttle could be faster. Fang Ze looked at the map with a sad face.


    This military reconnaissance space shuttle is mainly used to detect planets. The moving speed in space is amazing, but it is very slow in the sky.


    After all, its construction idea is to fly out of the atmosphere at the fastest speed and arrive near the asteroid or planet''s satellite for detection, without considering that it moves in the atmosphere at all.


    This is the same as the ultra-thin notebook computer. It is small enough and fast enough to work. But you let him run a game to try.


    Spending several times more money will not achieve the effect of most desktop computers.


    "Boss, we are close to our goal." Xia Yike, who was watching with a compass, came over and just said a word to Fang Ze, the space shuttle suddenly began to tremble violently.


    What''s going on! " Fang Ze shouted.


    "The hull was attacked unidentified!" The artificial intelligence of the space shuttle suddenly appeared, transmitting to the public the scene outside the space shuttle at this time.


    I only saw countless thick branches from nowhere that tightly wrapped the space shuttle in the sky, which not only made the space shuttle invisible, but also made the space shuttle unable to move.


    "There is evil spirit." For a long time, the life doll of Kikyo, who is considered to be mute, said a serious word, and then picked up the bow and arrow behind him.


    "Open the hatch!" Fang Ze shouted hurriedly.


    The space shuttle is not equipped with any weapons. In the face of such an attack, although it will not be damaged immediately, it cannot fight back.


    After receiving Fang Ze''s order, the cabin door of the space shuttle slowly opened, and then Kikyo''s Benming doll shot an arrow with aura, penetrating a huge branch that tied the space shuttle. Then the place where the branch was shot by the arrow began to burn violently, opening a hole for the space shuttle in the encirclement of several branches.


    "Take off! Avoid here!" Fang Ze then issued an order.


    The space shuttle lifted off much faster than its parallel movement, and soon got rid of the entanglement of other branches.


    "What now?" Wang Cheng turned his head and looked at Fang Ze. Now he believed Fang Ze''s words about the human demon world.


    "It should be Nie Xiaoqian''s grandmother, a thousand year old tree demon, who attacked us just now. She tried to stop us from moving forward, and was sure that Nie Xiaoqian was in her hands now. There were no weapons on the space shuttle, so we need to retreat a distance, and then land on the land to advance."


    "It''s not us, it''s just you." Li Zihao heard Fang Ze''s words and waved his hand quickly. The branches that just plunged into the sky really scared him.


    As a layman, he has the courage to stop Chen Jian from eloping with a female ghost. It''s enough courage for him to forget it now.


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    "I can''t use you." Fang Ze took out the box containing the anjika combat suit from his equipment rack, then looked up at Qin Feng and Wang Cheng and said, "one of you must observe the war from a distance on the space shuttle, and one of you must wear this set of high-tech combat suit and advance with me. Who stays, who will stay with me."


    "I''m with you." Qin Feng knew that at that time, in addition to Fang Ze, Kikyo''s life doll would also advance with Fang Ze, so he volunteered.


    "You''d better stay and I''ll go." Wang Cheng suddenly interrupted.


    The reason why he wants to go deep with Fang Ze is, on the one hand, that he can feel the power of the so-called big demon in the mountain and sea world by facing the tree demon directly, and then obtain the battle suit of anjeka for the country. The image source is the dream of anjeka in the warmth of miracles. Interested readers can check what it looks like and won''t let you down.

 Chapter 657

    "How do you feel?" Jumping down from the space shuttle, Fang Ze looked at Wang Cheng wearing an anjeka combat suit and asked.


    "Not so good." Wang Cheng depressed patted the pink rabbit ears on his head, and then said to Fang Ze, "I wear a mask like this, and no one will recognize me as I am."


    "Probably not." Fang Ze looked at Wang Cheng, who is now pink, and fought back a smile and said to him, "you are making sacrifices for all mankind. Even if someone knows, they will only sincerely admire you."


    "I''ll take it as if I believe it." Wang Cheng pulled the mask up a little, and then didn''t think about what his tight to shameful combat suit would look like in others'' eyes.


    After Wang Cheng activated anjeka''s combat suit, the motorcycle brought by anjeka''s combat suit also appeared.


    Fang Ze patted Wang chengran and said, "you have the best mobility now, so you can go in from the left at the fastest speed and be sure to find the body of the tree demon at the fastest speed."


    Fang Ze said and threw Wang Cheng a communication device on the space shuttle. At that time, the two can contact each other through this device.


    "No problem." Wang Cheng wanted to see the legendary monster now, so he got on the motorcycle and left quickly.


    "Kikyo, you can break through from the front and kill anything with evil spirit. However, if you encounter the body of the tree demon, don''t be strong, just shoot from a distance."


    Although the thousand year old tree demon grandma is not the most powerful monster in Inuyasha world. But Kikyo, who is just a doll, is certainly in a state that cannot face the tree demon directly. To be on the safe side, just be a remote DPS. Fang Ze has other cards in his hand, so he doesn''t need Kikyo''s life doll to fight hard.


    Kikyo''s puppet heard Fang Ze''s order and nodded and left.


    Watching the two men leave, Fang Ze did not immediately enter the attack range of the tree demon.


    It is true that a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    Although I don''t know how the tree demon grandma entered this world, the channel between the two worlds must not be opened. Otherwise, what Fang Ze sees now is not only a tree demon grandmother, but an overwhelming number of demons and ghosts chasing him.


    Therefore, before the last moment, Fang Ze is not in a hurry to work hard, but to find a helper is the most important.


    After all, he is not the male leader of the hot blooded text. When facing a powerful enemy, shout that we are the tail of goblins, and then ring the hot blooded BGM around, you can be invincible and invincible, and the local boss instantly becomes weak.


    Cough, I''m on the stage.


    However, although Fang Ze is not the tail of the goblin, he is the disciple of Guixian. At this time, of course, he needs to find a thigh to block in front.


    "Come out, teacher Wu Tian." Fang Ze took out a postcard from his pocket and flew out.


    In the middle of flying, the postcard instantly split into two halves, and then created a constantly distorted space in situ.


    Twenty seconds later, wearing beach pants and sunglasses, Guixian appeared with a little boy with a tail who was standing opposite Guixian and talking to him.


    Well, I didn''t expect any unexpected gains?


    Fang Ze glanced at the little boy and immediately recognized who the little boy was.


    Monkey King, the protagonist of dragon ball in his youth!


    Looking at this scene, it should be the first time that Wukong and Guixian met. Because Wukong saved Guixian''s turtle, Guixian gave bulma a dragon ball, and then gave Wukong somersault cloud.


    "It was Fang Ze." Fairy turtle turned to look around at the completely different environment, and then said to Fang Ze, "I thought you wouldn''t think of your teacher again."


    "Because I haven''t encountered any problems that can''t be solved, I didn''t call the teacher."


    "Oh, so this time is in trouble?"


    "Look." Fang Ze pointed to the huge branches that the tree demon in the distance constantly stirred up from the ground to attack Kikyo and Wang Cheng.


    "What a big tree." Wukong also saw the tree. He clapped his hands and said in surprise, "it''s a pity that you can''t eat it."


    Well, at this time, the dragon balls are still funny, so Wukong is just a snack that has not lived in human society.


    Fang Ze stepped forward and told guixianren about a series of recent events.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such an evil existence. Do you want to turn this world into your own farm?" Fairy turtle looked at the tree demon in front of him and remembered that his teacher had also died to seal the evil king of piccolo.


    "Then I will be this tree demon." Fairy turtle threw his shell on the ground, and it seemed that he was going to do his best this time.


    "What you said is so complicated." Goku heard Fang Ze''s words and said he didn''t understand them at all.


    "Wukong, do you want to help with it?" Fang Ze squatted down and looked at Goku and said, "if you can help me defeat that evil tree demon, I''ll invite you to eat, the kind that makes you full."


    "Really!" Goku looked at Fang Ze in surprise and asked.


    "Really." Fang Ze raised his finger and swore to Goku.


    As a foodie, a person who has a stomach bag like a dimensional pocket, Goku rarely eats enough, especially when he leaves the wild and moves in the urban and rural areas with bulma, he forgets what it''s like to eat enough.


    After all, this guy can eat all the ingredients of a whole hotel in one meal, and then pat his stomach and say he''s only seven minutes full.


    So Fang Ze''s promise is still very tempting for Goku.


    "If Goku also wants to come and help, then give you the tumbling cloud that was originally given to you now." Fairy turtle saw that Goku also wanted to help, so he took out a cloud and gave it to Goku.


    "Can you fly by sitting on this?" Goku jumped to the tumbling cloud and found that he could not fall down, but also direct the tumbling cloud to fly.


    "Good stuff." Fang Ze looked at tumbling cloud enviously and said.


    "Here you are, you can''t use it." The tortoise Fairy on the side said, "only people with pure minds can sit on it and not fall down."


    "In fact, I think that a person who is full of Naizi and only has a brain has a pure mind."


    "Come on, let''s meet the tree demon." Guixian directly ignored Fang Ze and turned to look ahead.


    "I''ll go first!" Goku was the first to fly away quickly because he had newly acquired the somersault cloud, so he wanted to try the speed of the somersault cloud.


    "Let''s go, too." Fairy turtle seemed to smell the smell of danger ahead, and the whole person began to become serious and walked forward.

 Chapter 658

    "This way!" Wang Cheng, holding an jieka long knife in his hand, shouted to Chen Jian, who was still stunned, after cutting off several branches with a knife.


    At this time, the tree demon grandma was trying her best to deal with the sudden appearance of Kikyo and Goku, and did not pay much attention to Chen Jian and Wang Cheng.


    Because Wang Chenggang just got the battle suit and was not proficient in using it, it could not pose a great threat to the tree demon grandma, so the tree demon grandma did not put more attacks on Wang Cheng. And Chen Jian, the tree demon grandma killed, afraid that Nie Xiaoqian would die, didn''t kill and looked upset, so he simply let him be saved.


    Anyway, Fang Ze has come to the door. As long as she can last for one day, the channel between the two worlds will be opened, and there will be demons to deal with Fang Ze at that time.


    "Thank you, nvxia." Chen Jian saw from a distance that a man wearing a girl''s style future combat suit came to save himself, and he didn''t know what to call it. In a hurry, he shouted nvxia.


    Who knows this female Xia made Wang Cheng embarrassed instead.


    However, there was not much time for Wang Cheng to explain at this time, so Wang Cheng drove the motorcycle to Chen Jian, grabbed Chen Jian and threw him on the back seat of the motorcycle. Then Wang Cheng looked into the sky, looking for the location of the space shuttle, and wanted to send Chen Jian into the space shuttle.


    "Thank you, nvxia." Chen Jian got on the motorcycle, shouted in a hurry, and then suddenly found something wrong.


    This female Xia, not only has a tiger back and a bear waist, but also the sound line seems to be very thick.


    "I''ll throw you over there later, and a spaceship will pick you up." Wang Cheng communicated with Qin Feng on the space shuttle, and then turned to Chen Jian.


    "Female, poof." Wang Cheng''s turn made Qin Feng speechless.


    Female, female dress grandma?!


    At this time, in this kind of environment, in this kind of place, I can actually see a woman''s dress grandmother with tiger back and waist, forcing women''s dress?!


    "I''m a man." Wang Cheng said helplessly, and he didn''t know where to begin to explain. He could only talk helplessly.


    I know you are a man.


    Chen Jian looked at Wang Cheng and was a little restless at the moment. After all, he was also the first time to meet someone who obviously had a strong figure, but had a girlish heart and was still dressed in women''s clothes in front of outsiders.


    "Forget it, let''s send you out first." Wang Cheng gave up his explanation. He drove his motorcycle to leave with Chen Jian.


    But who knew that with such a delay, the tree demon grandma pulled a branch away from Goku''s tumbling clouds, so that Goku could not harass her, so she got empty. When she saw this group of people, she unexpectedly wanted to save Chen Jian. Suddenly, she guessed that Chen Jian''s identity might be not low, so she pulled out a branch and wanted to leave Chen Jian and Wang Cheng.


    But before the branches were pulled out, the tree demon grandma suddenly felt the threat from a distance.


    "Turtle Qigong!" An old voice sounded from a distance, and a white shock wave came from a distance, directly hitting the tree demon grandma''s body.


    "Ah! Damn it!" The tree demon grandma suddenly carried this pure energy attack that she had never seen before, and her body suddenly lost a large piece, and she shouted angrily in pain.


    "Not dead?" In the distance, the fairy turtle, who had become a tendon, looked at the tree demon grandma who was only slightly injured, and was a little surprised.


    This is the strongest blow he can make at present. He didn''t kill the tree demon grandma at once.


    "This thousand year old witch is really powerful." Fang Ze was also a little surprised. Several people took turns to fight the tree demon grandma, but they couldn''t even force the tree demon grandma away.


    It''s a pity that Goku came instead of Goku, who can blow up the planet in the later stage.


    Otherwise, let alone a tree demon grandma, even if the whole world of Liaozhai comes, Goku can hold the scene alone.


    "This is trouble." Fairy turtle looked at the monstrous tree demon grandma, and for a moment did not know where to start.


    He learned martial arts, and most of his skills were fighting with human flesh.


    But this tree demon grandma''s body is so huge, how to fight with others?


    Therefore, after finding that the qigong of turtle sect with all-out attack was ineffective, Guixian didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Fang Ze looked up and found that neither Goku, who jumped flexibly in the tree, nor Kikyo, who shot from a distance with a bow and arrow, could cause too much damage to the tree demon grandma.


    Now he also understood why Yan Chixia felt troublesome to the tree demon grandma.


    The vitality of trees is huge, and the vitality of tree demon grandma, as a millennium tree spirit, is even more terrible. Although the tree demon grandma can''t kill Fang Ze, they can''t kill the tree demon grandma.


    As long as the tree demon grandma delays this period of time, as soon as the channel between the two worlds is opened, Fang Ze is afraid to run away and cannot be killed by others. At that time, the two worlds begin to merge, and there is nothing wrong with him.


    Big guys have to deal with big guys.


    Fang Ze looked up at the Goku who was jumping flexibly on the tree demon body.


    At this time, Goku has a tail.


    Fang Ze looked up at the sky. In the clear night sky, a crescent moon was hanging in mid air.


    No full moon?


    When Fang Zezheng was disappointed, he suddenly thought of Goku''s transformation, as if it didn''t need a full moon.


    After all, Kobayashi''s bald head was once regarded as a full moon, which almost transformed Goku.


    It''s a little expensive to shave his head and make Goku change. Fang Ze thought for a while, and turned his eyes to Guixian, who had not much hair.


    "What do you think I do?" Fairy turtle noticed Fang Ze''s eyes and turned to ask.


    "No, nothing." Fang Ze looked at the muscles and tendons of the turtle fairy, and immediately gave up the idea.


    "I have received Chen Jian. Qin Feng, come here to meet him now." At this time, Wang Cheng''s voice suddenly came from the headset.


    Yes!


    Fang Ze hurriedly said to the call equipment, "Wang Cheng, please report your location now, and I''ll go there right away. Chen Jian is with you, isn''t it? Don''t hurry to send Chen Jian away, I''ll use him."


    "OK." Wang Cheng was stunned for a moment and hurriedly agreed.


    After Wang Cheng said his position, Fang Ze immediately used his lightness skill and quickly rushed to the place where Wang Cheng was.


    "Fang, Fang Ze." Chen Jianyuan carried a lightsaber between the cards and constantly cut off the tree whip drawn by the tree demon grandma. For a time, he didn''t know what to say.


    A person who has never made a mistake in his life should have caused such a big disaster. Chen Jian also doesn''t know how to face Fang Ze.


    But Fang Ze obviously didn''t have time to listen to Chen Jian''s explanation. He shouted directly at Chen Jian, "don''t move your head!"


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words, Chen Jian immediately dared not move his head. He originally thought that he had drawn the tree whip of the tree demon grandma behind him, but the tree whip did not see it. He only saw that the lightsaber in Fang Ze''s hand was getting closer and closer to his thief.

 Chapter 659

    Fang Ze, you don''t want to kill me.


    Chen Jian can now be sure that Fang Ze''s sword was aimed at his head. Is it not that what he did before has completely touched the lower limit of some mysterious forces, so Fang Ze will kill me as soon as he meets?


    So unkind?


    Chen Jian thought of a lot for a moment, but there was no time to say it, and Fang Ze''s lightsaber had been cut to his head.


    But to Chen Jian''s surprise, the lightsaber did not fall on his head, but wiped his scalp.


    Yes, it passed by rubbing his scalp. The scalp here refers to the real scalp, not an exaggerated description.


    Chen Jian only felt a chill on his head, and then he knew that he must be bald at the moment.


    Teenagers have three hardships: first, they have no hair, but no money to spend, and third, they have no cats.


    Chen Jian originally thought that he somehow accounted for the first two, and was also a winner in life. But I didn''t expect that Fang Ze''s sword would instantly bald.


    "Don''t move, don''t move." Chen Jian didn''t know what Fang Ze was doing, but Fang Ze didn''t mean to explain at all. Instead, he asked Chen Jian to continue to stay still.


    A few seconds later, almost all of Chen Jian''s hair was shaved off by Fang Ze with a Jedi lightsaber.


    I don''t know that many Jedi Masters know that on earth, Jedi warriors have turned into barbers. I don''t know how they feel.


    Shave Chen Jian''s hair clean. Fang Ze looked at Bi''s not very bright head, stretched out his hand and used the force to pull out all the roots of Chen Jian''s hair, and then Fang Ze immediately shaved Chen Jian''s eyebrows.


    "You, what are you doing?" Because Fang Ze''s hand speed is too fast, Chen Jiancai reacted to what Fang Ze did at this time.


    "I need you to get bald to save the world."


    "What the hell?" Chen Jian doesn''t understand that you have become bald and strengthened this stem. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Fang Ze''s words.


    "Wukong!" Fang Ze didn''t explain to Chen Jian, but shouted to Wukong who was standing on the body of the tree demon grandma in the distance.


    "Here I am!" Wukong heard Fang Ze''s cry, and was actually interested in greeting Fang Ze.


    "Look here!" Fang Ze grabbed Chen Jian''s neck, and then let Chen Jian focus on Goku. And in this process, a little bright stunt is added in it by the way.


    "This is the moon!" Looking at the shining moon in the distance, Wukong immediately felt something at the bottom of his heart as if he had awakened.


    Good opportunity.


    Wukong stood there staring at the moon blankly. The tree demon grandma would not give Wukong a chance to rest. Seeing that Wukong was motionless, she immediately waved a branch and rolled Wukong into her trunk.


    Compared with Chen Jian, a human without spiritual power, the mysterious power contained in Wukong''s body has great attraction for the tree demon grandma.


    But less than a minute after pulling Wukong in, the tree demon Grandma had not had time to absorb the spiritual power in Wukong''s body, and suddenly a huge roar rang from the tree demon''s body.


    Like a giant orangutan in a monster movie, he tore open the trunk of the tree demon and roared out.


    The race talent of the Saiya people, when they see the full moon or something similar to the full moon, will become the ability of the gorilla with terrible combat power, which is officially unlocked on Goku.


    At this time, Goku had not been cut off his tail for the first time because of his transformation. So anything induced by the full moon can instantly change him into an uncontrollable orangutan.


    At the first martial arts conference, when Wu Tian played Goku, Goku took Wu Tian''s ball as the moon and turned into a gorilla, so there was no problem with a bald head.


    Of course, Fang Ze was not too sure about this before he succeeded.


    After all, many settings in the early Dragon Ball comics were secretly overturned later.


    Because dragon ball was still a funny animation before the appearance of the big demon king of BIC, the setting of many forces was not very reasonable.


    For example, at first, Wukong''s combat power was ten, only several times that of ordinary humans, but he was immune to bullets.


    In a calm state, the combat effectiveness of guixianren is only about 130. Even if it turns into a muscle knot, the maximum combat effectiveness is threeorfour times, which can reach more than 500.


    When vegeta first came to the earth, its combat power was 2000, and it only had the ability to barely explode the earth.


    So it''s really exaggerated that Guixian wants to explode the moon across such a far way on the earth.


    To put it rationally, the moon is actually a God made thing. It is likely that the real moon has disappeared for some reasons, leading to the strong man of the earth creating a fake moon.


    This can also explain why after Goku grows up, he can''t change his body due to the influence of the full moon. It took only a few years for master tortoise to recreate a moon for the later monkey fan to change his body.


    Although I don''t know what the truth is, there is no doubt that Chen Jian''s bald head successfully transformed Goku.


    Goku, who was almost entangled by the tree demon grandma and killed, became a gorilla. Although he lost his mind, he knew who to beat.


    So he immediately punched the tree demon grandma''s body one punch at a time, and constantly tore up the tree trunk of the tree demon grandma.


    Seeing this, Fang Ze first asked Kikyo''s life doll to step back, and then sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight to see if Goku, who turned into an orangutan, could kill the tree demon grandma.


    If they can''t do it, they will work together when the key time comes. This is much better than the chaos now.


    However, Fang Ze''s concern seemed superfluous.


    Although the tree demon grandma didn''t seem to have been seriously hurt before. But the attack of guixianren and Kikyo made her lose a lot of source.


    Originally, she could rely on her huge body for a while. But I didn''t expect that after Goku became a gorilla, the speed of tearing down branches was faster than a little bit.


    I only saw the thick branches on the body of the tree demon grandma, which were constantly removed by Goku and then thrown away. However, the attack of the tree demon grandma did not play a big role in the face of the gorilla with rough skin and thick flesh.


    Just as Fang Ze was about to finish, Qin Feng on the space shuttle suddenly called Fang Ze and said, "the radar of the space shuttle detected that an unknown aircraft is approaching here quickly. What should I do?!"


    "Unidentified aircraft?" Fang Ze was stunned.


    Now it''s night and wilderness. How can helicopters or planes come to such a place where birds don''t shit.


    "Yes." Qin Feng shouted, "according to the model scan, it should be a helicopter, which is very close to here. Xia Yike has made the space shuttle invisible temporarily. What should we do next?"

 Chapter 660

    "Boss, it''s day now. If this helicopter comes over, it''s likely to find the situation here. What should we do?" In Qin Feng''s understanding, Fang Ze and the state institutions behind him should attach great importance to confidentiality and will not allow supernatural events to be observed by ordinary people.


    If you see it, you may use something that can erase your memory to erase the memory of these people.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Fang Ze didn''t consider these problems at all. Qin Feng said a lot of words, Fang Ze only cares about that sentence. Now it is day.


    Looking up, Fang Ze found that it was already dark at this time. When they arrived, it was the second half of the night. After pestering with the tree demon grandma for several hours, the sky should also start to shine.


    So it''s normal for someone to send a helicopter over when they detect something wrong.


    Today seems to be the last day of the one month deadline. If Fang Ze fails to capture Nie Xiaoqian''s bones from the tree demon grandma before 5 p.m., the passage will be opened.


    It''s time to make some preparations and try to end the battle before noon.


    Fang Ze asked Wang Cheng to hold Chen Jian''s head and continue to be an artificial moon, and he began to contact Qin Feng, ready to raid her body when the tree demon grandma was dying and get Nie Xiaoqian''s bones.


    Because Fang Ze didn''t give Qin Feng any instructions, Qin Feng thought that Fang Ze and them had a way to deal with the aftermath, so he didn''t pay attention to the helicopter anymore, but let the space shuttle float invisibly in the air and watched every move here.


    Both Qin Feng and Fang Ze thought that the helicopter was just an ordinary forest plane for inspecting the wasteland, so they didn''t pay much attention.


    "Ford, how long do we have to get there!" Sitting in the helicopter cockpit, the famous oil pipe anchor Harrison shouted at the helicopter pilot.


    "It''s coming soon." The pilot responded while carefully looking at the scene below the helicopter.


    "Up to now, I haven''t seen anything that can move. Several tall trees. Harrison, do you think we have been cheated?" Sitting on the helicopter, Harrison''s assistant Amelia poked her head out and looked outside, then retracted and asked Harrison.


    "I don''t think so." Harrison took the selfie stick and tried to let the audience in the live studio see his appearance, "friends in the live studio, I should have brought you a live show of Australia''s native wilderness today.


    But after the plane flew here, a friend of mine here told me that he took several photos here, about a tree man with several buildings who was angry.


    I bet my stuff that the picture he showed me was definitely a picture of a real tree man. But because he needs to sell the photos to the media, I can''t let you see them now.


    But it doesn''t matter. We''re going to the place where my friend said he found the tree man soon. For this reason, I also paid the driver hundreds of dollars. "


    Harrison spoke excitedly, but the audience in the live studio didn''t buy it.


    After all, Harrison, who used to see a lizard on the grassland, can tell the audience the feeling of a dinosaur.


    This is his attraction, but it''s the same thing after watching it for a long time.


    In fact, Harrison himself didn''t believe in any tree people. As for the photos sent by his friends, he tends to be P.


    However, the most important thing of live broadcasting is to have an attractive topic and a tense and exciting process. As for the result, it doesn''t really matter.


    Looking at the more than 80000 viewers who have been attracted by the live studio, Harrison said he was very satisfied. This figure is close to the peak number of audience in his live studio.


    Just as Harrison was about to tell some stories and legends about tree people to continue to attract the audience and stir up the atmosphere, suddenly the helicopter pilot made an incredible cry.


    "My God! What is this?!"


    "Did the audience hear that our helicopter pilot seems to have found something amazing?" Harrison smiled and spoke easily to the live mobile camera.


    "It''s King Kong! King Kong! My God, there''s a King Kong!"


    "King Kong? Shouldn''t it be a tree man?" Harrison heard the driver''s words and said doubtfully, "also, Ford, is the King Kong you said the one who climbed the Empire State building?"


    "Damn it, I dare not lean over." Ford didn''t answer Harrison''s words, but shouted, "I''m going to cross the helicopter in mid air. See for yourself!"


    "Amelia, prepare the camera and connect my mobile phone!" It is unrealistic to observe things on the ground from high altitude with a mobile phone. So Harrison has a special camera for shooting, which can be used to connect the mobile phone, so that the audience in the live studio can also see the content captured by the camera.


    "OK." Amelia soon got everything done, and then the helicopter turned sideways. Amelia and larison tied safety ropes to their bodies and began to prepare for the live broadcast.


    "Well, audience, you can see what''s below at this time. Are you ready? Although it''s not the tree man we talked about before, you can definitely imagine that it must be something scary when you listen to Ford''s cry."


    Harrison continued to shout with passion, but the audience in the live broadcast room was still discussing whether Harrison was going to blow a monkey that was not as tall as an underage child into a gorilla.


    Thirty seconds later, the camera aimed at the ground. Harrison, Amelia, and the audience in the live studio saw what was on the ground at this time.


    A gorilla as tall as a building, a tree man whose body is taller than that gorilla.


    "My God, my God!" Not to mention the audience in the live studio, even Harrison was silly at this time!


    A tree man constantly waving a tree whip as thick as a buried cement pipe is fighting with an orangutan as huge as King Kong in the monster movie!


    At this time, Harrison finally understood why Ford had called King Kong before.


    This is the King Kong in the movie!


    "Harrison, did you aim the camera at the special effects greenhouse!" The audience in the anchor room simply did not believe that there were such huge orangutans and tree people in the world.


    In other words, if there are orangutans alone, they will think it is true. But coupled with tree man, it instantly changed from a monster movie to a fantasy movie, which is even more unbelievable.


    "I swear to my dead grandparents that I definitely shot it in real time in Australia. I just sent you a location!" Harrison turned to Ford and shouted, "Ford, get closer, we need to observe these two big guys closely!"

 Chapter 661

    "Are you crazy?! haven''t you seen a movie?!" Ford is a loyal monster movie fan, so he can remember any details in the monster movie very clearly.


    In monster movies, helicopters are usually used to be smashed down to show the horror of monsters.


    "Ten thousand dollars!" Harrison looked at the rapidly soaring number of people in the live room, how could he not know that this was an opportunity to become a top broadcaster, so he immediately shouted.


    "Ten thousand dollars can''t buy my life!" Ford now wants to fly a helicopter back. How can he continue to move forward.


    "Damn it, don''t you have a dream!"


    "Between dream and life, I choose life!"


    "Then add some more money!" How could Harrison give up this opportunity, so he then shouted, "fifty thousand dollars, as long as you are willing to move on, I''ll give you fifty thousand dollars."


    "100000!" Ford shouted without looking back.


    He knows that Harrison is live now, so he is not afraid of Harrison''s default in the future.


    "Yes, but you have to do whatever I want you to do next."


    "As long as it''s not for me to die, I have no problem here." As a helicopter driver in a place where birds don''t shit in Australia, Ford''s monthly income is really not too much, so he is quite satisfied with the price of 100000 US dollars and doesn''t put forward the idea of further requirements.


    "Friends, do you hear me!" Harrison shouted to the camera, "I spent 100, 000 dollars on this live broadcast just to show you monsters."


    Harrison''s cries didn''t cause much reaction from the audience. At the moment, they even closed the scene of two huge monsters in the camera.


    Of course, this is also because there is no gift system for the live broadcast of tubing. If it were in China, I''m afraid it would be rockets and planes, and the old iron and the atmosphere would die together.


    The helicopter continued to move forward and gradually approached the place where Goku fought with granny tree demon.


    Of course, it has to be said that Harrison and his family are still very lucky. If they came a little earlier, I''m afraid they would be whipped down by the tree demon grandma before they got close.


    But now the tree demon grandma is busy dealing with Goku, and she is not in the mood to pay attention to this iron guy who has no attack at all.


    "These guys are really brave." Fang Ze, who stayed on the ground, saw the action of the helicopter, smashed his mouth, and then called Kikyo and teacher Wu Tian. He was ready to wait for a while. When Goku was running out of the great vitality of the tree demon grandma, he rushed in and robbed Nie Xiaoqian''s bones.


    "After a while, Kikyo will break the body of the tree demon grandma, so that we can go deep into the tree demon grandma''s body. I will take the opportunity to cut off Goku''s tail and end Goku''s transformation. And teacher Wu Tian needs you to go deep into it and find a coffin with bones."


    "It''s no problem to go in and find the coffin." Guixian said, "but I need to know where the coffin is."


    "I''ll give you a general direction then." Fang Ze and Nie Xiaoqian have a distance contract between the bones, so they can judge the specific location of the bones.


    "Maybe I can show you the way." Just as Fang Ze was talking, a woman''s voice came faintly.


    "There are ghosts!" Kikyo''s life doll reacted the fastest, and immediately pulled the bow at a female ghost who suddenly appeared next to everyone.


    "Don''t be nervous." Fang Ze pressed Kikyo''s bow and arrow with his hand, and then asked, "are you Nie Xiaoqian?"


    "Nie Xiaoqian met the landlord." Nie Xiaoqian bent over to salute.


    "Can I trust you?" Fang Ze opened Athena''s eyes and stared at Nie Xiaoqian.


    "I''m willing to exchange my life for you to let Mr. Chen Jian go."


    "Yes. I will spare his life, but only if the passage between the two worlds will not be opened this time. Otherwise, he will die first before I die." Fang Ze nodded and agreed.


    After all, he didn''t intend to let Chen Jian do anything. At most, after things got out of control, I told Wang Cheng about Chen Jian, and then I didn''t know whether the country had crimes against humanity or not.


    "With your promise, I''m relieved." Nie Xiaoqian saw that Fang Ze agreed, so she immediately turned around and looked at Chen Jian, who had been shaved into a bald head.


    Now Chen Jian doesn''t know what happened here. After all, he needs to constantly bow down and let Wang become his additional special effect to maintain Goku''s transformation.


    They also bullied the tree demon grandma, who had never seen the world. They didn''t know that the reason why Goku became a gorilla was because of Chen Jian''s bald head. Otherwise, the tree demon grandma would have been desperate to kill Chen Jian.


    After all, how can a serious monster in the demon world think clearly about the transformation of the funny comic world at once.


    "Almost!" Fang Ze looked at the tree demon grandma who was almost half killed by Goku, so he shouted to Wang Cheng, "Wang Cheng, you can let go of Chen Jian. Later, teacher Wu Tian will throw the coffin directly to you. You take the coffin and Chen Jian directly to the space shuttle!"


    "No problem!" Wang Cheng originally imagined that there would be a battle between life and death. But I didn''t expect that my biggest role was to add special effects to Chen Jian''s bald head.


    What''s the meaning of wearing women''s clothes after he paid such a high price!


    The battle has begun!


    At the moment when Wang Cheng released Chen Jian, teacher Wu Tian and Fang Ze rushed to Goku and tree demon grandma like arrows.


    "Broken demon arrow!" Kikyo, who stayed in place, stretched his bow and shot an arrow with the power of breaking the demon.


    This Kikyo''s life doll made every effort to shoot arrows, and instantly made a huge hole in the middle of the tree demon grandma''s body!


    "What was that just now!" Being putting life and death aside, Harrison, who devoted himself to the live broadcast, saw the demon breaking arrow that hit the tree demon grandma hard, and immediately shouted, "do you think there will be a legendary demon hunter or paladin on the stage later


    Harrison glanced at the horrific online audience of 900000 people in his live studio, and shouted enthusiastically, "Ford, turn the fuselage, we want to see the paladin and the demon hunter!"


    "No need to turn the fuselage!" Ford shouted, "someone is leaning over. I don''t know if I should call them people. Because they run at the same speed as sports cars!"


    As soon as Ford''s voice fell, Fang Ze came on stage with a Jedi lightsaber.


    "Chakra scalpel!" Fang Ze stabbed a sword on the body of the tree demon grandmother on the second floor, and then with a finger in his hand, a chakra scalpel flew directly over, cutting off Goku''s tail.

 Chapter 662

    Wukong without a tail soon changed back to a child''s appearance. Fang Ze stretched out his hand and hugged Wukong to his arms.


    At this time, Goku fell asleep because of exhaustion. Fang Ze turned and ran towards Kikyo, trying to hand Goku to Kikyo.


    At this time, fairy tortoise had gone deep into the body of the tree demon grandma. Under the guidance of Nie Xiaoqian himself, fairy tortoise soon approached the coffin in front of which Nie Xiaoqian''s bones were stored.


    But how could the tree demon grandma, who was not dead, be reconciled to failure? Her human form emerged from her body, looked at Nie Xiaoqian with resentment, and screamed loudly, "Nie Xiaoqian, when grandma returns, be sure to grind your ashes into powder, and then sprinkle them under grandma''s roots, so that she can''t be detached forever."


    Nie Xiaoqian didn''t answer the tree demon grandma''s words, she just sulked to guide the direction of fairy turtle. She never thought about what the future would be like.


    "People should be good tempered when they are old, otherwise it is easy to miss this beautiful world." Master GUI broke a layer of dead branches with one punch, mocking the tree demon grandma, and reaching out to try to get Nie Xiaoqian''s coffin.


    "If this were in lanruo temple, grandma, I would have sucked you, an old man, into human skin." The tree demon grandma sent out a dying cry, which made the tortoise fairy think that the tree demon Grandma had no resistance now and could only wait to die.


    But just as fairy tortoise had just relaxed a little vigilance, a small tree demon suddenly appeared in the innermost part of the tree demon grandma''s body. This tree demon looks like a reduced version of the tree demon grandma''s body. She picked up Nie Xiaoqian''s coffin, instantly ejected from the tree demon grandma''s body, and went to the distant sky.


    "No, she wants to escape!" Fairy turtle didn''t expect that the tree demon Grandma could escape in this form. Caught off guard, he couldn''t reach out in time to stop the coffin of the small tree demon grandma and Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Turtle Qigong!" Knowing that he was about to make a big mistake, the tortoise fairy no longer cared about the fatigue of his body, and once again issued a tortoise Qigong.


    The good news is that the small tree demon grandma was destroyed by this turtle Qigong attack.


    The bad news is that Nie Xiaoqian''s coffin was thrown out by the small tree demon grandma before she died. She seems to want to delay time in this way.


    "Damn, how did King Kong suddenly disappear? Was it eaten by the tree man?" Harrison shouted from the helicopter.


    Just now, in order to shoot fairy tortoise and Nie Xiaoqian near the tree demon grandma, Harrison asked Amelia to shift the camera and focus most of the lens on the tree demon grandma. As a result, they missed the plot of Fangze cutting off the Goku''s tail.


    When they found that fairy tortoise and Nie Xiaoqian had entered the tree demon body, they could no longer see it. When they wanted to re shoot King Kong, King Kong had disappeared.


    "I think it was destroyed by the demon hunter." Amelia shouted, "these demon hunters look a little fierce."


    "If it''s really powerful, it won''t come until the end of the fight between these two huge monsters." Harrison disagreed with amelia. He shouted at Ford, "I think we should lower down a little more so that we can take a clear picture of what the demon hunters on the ground look like."


    "Then they will also find us. Do you want to be surrounded by a group of ancient demon hunters who may never have lived in modern society and ask what helicopters and mobile phones are?"


    "Oh, I don''t want to." Because the tortoise fairy and the arrows they saw before are cold weapons. So these people all thought that this group of demon hunters who suddenly appeared might be the kind of people who secluded from modern society.


    After all, in their impression, modern demon hunters should fight monsters with guns attached with divine power.


    You must have a musket at last.


    In the movie, modern vampires and werewolves fight with ultraviolet bullets. Those who are still fighting with bows and arrows and fists must be some old guys.


    But when Harrison and Amelia were discussing, Ford suddenly shouted in horror, "no! No! No! No!"


    "What''s the matter, Ford? Have you found any monsters again? Don''t worry. Those monsters can''t hit us."


    "Something is flying towards us!" Ford shouted while trying to turn the fuselage, but the helicopter''s turn was not at all fast. Before he shouted a second word, Nie Xiaoqian''s coffin instantly destroyed the helicopter''s propeller, and then continued to fly away.


    "Nie Xiaoqian and I are going to find the coffin. Fang Ze, you are going to save people." Seeing this, master GUI immediately shouted, and then rushed to the place where the coffin flew.


    Fang Ze is not too cold-blooded. Even without turtle fairy''s warning, he will stretch out his hand to help the helicopter.


    Of course, the way he originally wanted to help was to use the force to casually reduce the helicopter''s descent speed, so as to avoid the helicopter directly hitting the ground and instantly destroying it all. As for whether all the people inside can survive, it depends on their own luck. After all, they were killed by themselves so close that they were hit by Nie Xiaoqian''s coffin.


    But since Guixian said so, Fang Ze was embarrassed to paddle, so he turned to Kikyo''s life doll and shouted, "lend me your clothes."


    Kikyo''s Benming doll is wearing clothes with a hood, which can cover most of his face, and can also pull the two sides of the hood together, revealing only his eyes, which can help Fang Ze cover his face.


    The puppet heard Fang Ze''s words and stood there stunned for ten seconds. It was not until the out of control helicopter was about to hit the ground that she took off her clothes to Fang Ze, and then she quickly changed back to her hair.


    One hand took the hair of Kikyo''s real name doll, and the other hand grabbed the Hoodie and put it on his body. Fang Ze ran to the out of control helicopter and thought: it seems that Kikyo''s real life doll has only such a dress?!


    There are parachutes on helicopters, but it''s a little too difficult to put parachutes on a runaway helicopter and then jump down.


    Moreover, Harrison and Amelia would have been thrown out if they hadn''t been tied with safety ropes.


    "I said, we can''t get close!" Ford made the last cry of his life, but Harrison held his mobile phone for live broadcast and shouted desperately to the audience in the live broadcast room, "you must remember to make a rescue call for me. I sent a location before. I think I can save it!"


    Harrison had just finished shouting, and suddenly he felt that his body seemed to be caught by an invisible ghost. He broke free from the shackles of the safety rope, left the helicopter that was about to crash on the ground, and floated in midair.

 Chapter 663

    "I seem to fly!" Harrison looked at his body and shouted.


    "Shut up." Ford was floating beside Harrison in shock. He shouted at Harrison, "it''s obvious that someone saved us."


    "Oh, oh." Harrison also saw Amelia floating in the air at this time, so he also knew that he did not suddenly wake up to his superpower, but someone saved them.


    "Are you all right?" Just as Harrison turned around to find the man who saved them, a man in a hooded suit appeared not far in front of them. He spoke standard English with the ancient aristocratic pronunciation of Britain.


    Not many people can pronounce like this these days.


    "Okay." Harrison''s first reaction was to point his mobile phone at the hooded man and continue the live broadcast.


    "Sir, can you let us down?" Amelia was not used to floating in the air. He made a request to the hooded man.


    "I forgot." The hooded man snapped his fingers and said, "I''m going to put you down, pay attention."


    As soon as the hooded man finished speaking, the three lost their ability to float in the air.


    However, although the position of the three people is not too high, it is too difficult for them who have not been trained to adjust their bodies in time to land safely, so the three people fell down together and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!" Harrison was unstable, and his mobile phone flew out and hit the hooded man in front of him.


    "My phone." Harrison flew over and picked up his cell phone, making sure the live broadcast was not broken before he was relieved.


    "Your physique is really poor." The hooded man didn''t feel sorry for not throwing several people to the ground, but scolded.


    "Also, what is this? A mirror?" With that, the hooded man turned his eyes to Harrison''s cell phone.


    Because there is no self timer at this time, Harrison can only pick up his mobile phone and aim it at Fang Ze, so that the audience in the live studio can see Fang Ze''s appearance.


    But in fact, it''s useless to do so.


    The clothes on the hooded man are made of unknown materials. Obviously, the hooded look can only cover half of his face, but when you look carefully, you can only see a pair of eyes clearly, and you don''t look carefully.


    Harrison didn''t know that this was the effect of Kikyo''s Hoodie. In fact, even Fang Ze didn''t know that Kikyo''s original life doll only showed his face in front of Fang Ze and Qin Feng. Even if others couldn''t see the appearance of Kikyo''s original life doll, they wouldn''t ask more, so he didn''t know that Kikyo''s hood had this effect.


    "This is not a mirror, this is a mobile phone." Harrison heard the hooded man''s words, and immediately realized that his previous guess was right. These demon hunters were really reclusive antiques.


    "Cell phone, what thing?" Hood shook his head to show ignorance.


    If the two talk in Chinese now, Fang Ze can also pretend to guess the meaning according to the meaning of the word. But in English, if anyone can guess the meaning of English words according to their pronunciation, it will be awesome.


    Although it is difficult to get started with Chinese, you can use it flexibly after mastering thousands of basic words, but it is simpler.


    And English, if you don''t understand professional vocabulary, even if you master the commonly used words well, you still don''t understand what it means in the face of a large number of various professional vocabulary.


    "Mobile phones, uh, are things that can bring happiness to people." Harrison said, glancing at the cell phone screen.


    At this time, it has been more than two hours since he filmed King Kong vs. tree people. At this time, the live studio has 1.5 million viewers.


    And this figure does not include the audience who watched his live broadcast through the channel. This number has broken the record of tubing.


    Harrison was a little excited when he thought that the live record of the tubing was only 1.1 million people.


    A lot of advertising endorsements are waving to themselves!


    So in order to get more wonderful content, he hurriedly boldly gathered in front of the hooded man and said, "do you know the United States, I''m from the United States. I''m a live blogger. Live broadcasting is to let a lot of people share my happiness through mobile phones."


    Harrison was trying to explain to the hooded man what cell phones and live broadcasts were, but the hooded man waved his hand and said, "America, I know. You are an American, that must be a good man."


    "Do you know America?" Harrison thought that the hooded man didn''t even know what his cell phone was and that his accent was pure old-fashioned English, so he didn''t know the United States. But I didn''t expect that people actually knew the United States.


    "Of course, I know." The hooded man said, "since decades ago, many people who call themselves the U.S. government have contacted us and provided us with food. We only need to do them a little favor. So we think Americans are good people."


    Provide food, help a little?


    Harrison felt as if he had come into contact with something wonderful.


    The fewer words, the bigger the matter.


    Harrison hurried to ask the hooded men in detail about their identity and their relationship with the U.S. government.


    "We are demon hunters who have been guarding human beings since ancient times. At that time, human beings were very difficult to survive and were often attacked by monsters, so we spontaneously formed an organization. This organization now has a more fashionable name called the demon hunter Association.


    However, as there are fewer and fewer monsters, we don''t have to run around to exterminate them, so we don''t have enough money from civilians to buy food. In order to prevent some unstable demon hunters from stealing and robbing because of food problems, we hid and avoided contact with the outside world.


    When there are monsters, they hunt monsters, and when there are no monsters, they plant food in seclusion. But decades ago, some people who claimed to be the U.S. government came to us and provided us with food and some fruits for free.


    And we just need to use our abilities to extend the life span of some of them and teach them ways to become powerful so that they can also hunt monsters. "


    The demon hunter in a hooded suit seemed to think that this exchange was extremely fair, and he said with admiration, "we can help one of them extend his life by ten years and get a whole box of fresh fruits. You know, it is very difficult to preserve fruits. How expensive a box of fruits is, so I think Americans are very kind."


    "First, sir." Harrison listened to the demon hunter''s words with tongue tied eyes, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Extending a person''s life by ten years can only buy a box of apples?! Also praised by the demon hunter, very conscientious?!

 Chapter 664

    Shameless!


    Harrison almost wanted to criticize the U.S. government in front of more than a million people.


    How can you bully a group of demon hunters who are simple, kind, ignorant of the world and only know how to pay for human beings!


    A box of fruit in exchange for ten years of life.


    Harrison used his toes to think about whose head these benefits were applied.


    "By the way, sometimes they give us some spices." The hooded demon hunter continued, "spices are more precious than gold. They will exchange them with us for some weapons or props we can''t use. They said they will study these weapons and props to make better weapons and props to help human beings fight against the existence of evil."


    "Excuse me, what props are there?" Harrison hurriedly asked.


    "Some potions that can cure diseases and holy water that can heal wounds. There are also medicinal powders that can restore people''s spirit and the spring that can slow down aging." The hooded demon hunter thought and said, "there are too many things. I can''t remember clearly, but the most they take from us seems to be useless. It''s a spring that can alleviate the aging speed of human face. I don''t know what use they want these things."


    For selling money, for private transactions! Exchange interests with others!


    Harrison can fully imagine what those government personnel who came into contact with demon hunters did with these things!


    It is obvious that those rich and powerful women who claim to be not old in appearance, how many are really not old in appearance, and how many are springs of eternal youth that use demon hunters.


    And those magic potions that can heal wounds.


    What helps all mankind!


    It''s all because the ingredients have been studied and sold for money.


    Some may not be seen by ordinary people, and some may have been sold to the public at a high price.


    "Is what you said true?" Harrison held up his cell phone and looked at the hooded demon hunter.


    "Really." The hooded demon hunter said a word, and then he looked at Amelia behind Harrison.


    "You seem to be injured?"


    "A little injury." Amelia raised her bleeding arm and said, "I was accidentally scratched by a stone."


    "Come here." The hooded demon hunter reached out to amelia and motioned for Amelia to pass.


    Amelia passed without hesitation, and Harrison took the opportunity to focus the camera on Amelia.


    The hooded demon hunter checked Amelia''s injury, gently wiped away some blood, and found the wound on Amelia: a scratch about the length of her index finger. Although the wound was not deep, it was bleeding all the time.


    There were many doctors in the live broadcast room. They said that although the wound was not deep, it should be treated in time to avoid infection.


    But before they finished speaking, the hooded demon hunter took out a small crystal bottle from his pocket.


    The little bottle contained transparent liquid. The hooded demon hunter opened the crystal bottle and poured out a little liquid that dripped on Amelia''s wound.


    Witnessed by more than a million viewers watching the live broadcast, the wound on Amelia''s arm began to heal with the naked eye, and then it recovered intact in less than a minute, just like before she was injured!


    "It''s incredible!" Harrison looked at this miraculous scene and believed that the demon hunter had said before that it was true that they had many magical items and props.


    "Mr. demon hunter." Harrison thought of something and looked at the hooded demon hunter and said, "I have a friend who was also seriously injured. Can you give me some such holy water?"


    "Is your friend human?" Asked the hooded demon hunter.


    "Yes."


    "That''s no problem." The hooded demon hunter took his water cup from Harrison''s hand, emptied the water inside, and then poured a little liquid from the crystal bottle into the water cup.


    "I should have given you more. But because most of these healing water we give to people in the U.S. government for research, now we are also in short supply."


    They are used for fart research. Those who are powerful and powerful must be stored for life. Even if it is studied, it will definitely monopolize and sell at a high price to earn high profits.


    Although Harrison has many complaints in his heart, he is not stupid enough to expose the fraud of the U.S. government in front of the demon hunter.


    Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents, which Harrison still knows.


    You can scold the government and enterprises, but you can''t cut off others'' money, otherwise countless psychopathic gunmen will find you right away.


    The lesson of the Internet celebrity broadcaster who was shot dead in Mexico hasn''t been long.


    Some words can only let the public say that Harrison has got everything he wants.


    Just as Harrison was about to ask the hooded demon hunter in more detail, the hooded demon hunter suddenly covered his ears. A moment later, he said to several people, "you can leave here by yourself. I''m going to leave now. The escaping tree man has been killed by us, and you''re safe."


    With that, the hooded demon hunter quickly ran to the place where he came, faster than Harrison and his team flew a helicopter.


    "Audience friends." Harrison saw that the demon hunter had left, so he said to the camera of his mobile phone, "Mr. demon hunter has left. Now I need to go back in time and find an institution to study the magical potion given to me by Mr. demon hunter. Whichever institution can send a helicopter to pick us up the fastest, I will give these potions to which institution to study, but the premise is that a full live broadcast of the potion effect verification experiment should be carried out first."


    In fact, even if Harrison didn''t say so, a large number of people came to pick them up.


    Besides institutions, people from the Australian government and the US government are also on their way.


    As early as the beginning of the war between King Kong and Shuren, the US military base in Australia used satellites to start reconnaissance.


    As a result, they really found a huge orangutan and a movable tree man here.


    However, they only took photos of orangutans and tree people. In the eyes of several people, the so-called demon hunter appeared for too short a time, moved too fast, and had been disturbed by strange energy fields, so the satellite did not take specific photos of the demon hunter.


    However, according to the live video, these people do have the power to surpass ordinary people, and there is no problem calling them demon hunters.


    Therefore, the U.S. military base also temporarily dispatched a rack helicopter to pick up Harrison and others. But when they sent people out, they didn''t know that a demon hunter who claimed to know the U.S. government had given them a big excrement basin.


    What''s worse, a folk research institution near Australia was the first to find Harrison and others, and took them away by helicopter. And the institution tweeted that after they arrived in the city, they would immediately conduct a live broadcast to verify the effect of the potion given by the demon hunter, so as not to be forcibly confiscated by government officials.

 Chapter 665

    Fang Ze''s space shuttle had already carried many people at this time. In addition to the original few, there were Chen Jian, Li Zihao and Li Zihao''s friends, guixianren and Goku.


    Of course, Fang Ze said this because he didn''t include the ghost of Nie Xiaoqian.


    On the space shuttle, Fang Ze first briefly introduced Wang Cheng''s identity and background, and then introduced his demon Control Bureau. He successfully threw all this irrationality to the thigh of the country, which can carry the cauldron, and then ordered everyone not to walk around in the spacecraft. He took Nie Xiaoqian''s bones to a separate room.


    Call Su Jie stationed in the demon Control Bureau, ask her to contact Xiaolan, and tell Xiaolan that Nie Xiaoqian has found it.


    A few minutes later, there were two cats in the room, one blue and one orange.


    "The guests who smuggled in this time really came from Liaozhai world." Big cat glanced at Nie Xiaoqian''s bones and immediately knew Nie Xiaoqian''s identity.


    "Do you think you have guessed the world in which the guests came from?" Fang Ze stared at big meow and asked.


    "There are only a few worlds that have the strength to send guests to steal. So it''s normal to have doubts. But when I was tracking down, I was led in the wrong direction by others, so I''m not sure that the guests who smuggled here are from Liaozhai world."


    "If you had drawn a range for me earlier, I could find Nie Xiaoqian''s head more than ten days in advance. Then there would be no need to face the tree demon grandma."


    Fang Ze gnawed his teeth angrily.


    He thought that big meow had no idea which world sent the smuggled guests, and he didn''t know that big meow actually had a range of key doubts.


    Had he known this, Fang Ze still had to work hard to find the people of Shuijun company to check one by one?


    It''s like before the exam, your teacher is clearly the author of the question and knows the general scope of focus. But I tell you, the whole book is the key, you recite it one by one.


    "This is not afraid to say the wrong pot." Big meow covered his eyes and said.


    "Little blue." Fang Ze turned his head to Xiaolan on the side and said, "this big cat is completely unreliable, or I''ll mix with you from now on. Your two positions will be exchanged."


    "Although this guy is really unreliable, I really can''t do his work." Little blue''s noble temperament is completely different from that of big cat, which is easy to trust, but it also lacks some intimacy.


    "Well, anyway, hurry to send back Nie Xiaoqian''s bones first." Fang Ze pointed to Nie Xiaoqian''s bones and said, "I''m afraid there will be any moths later."


    "OK." Xiao Lan waved her paw, and the coffin with Nie Xiaoqian''s bones disappeared.


    "By the way, let master tortoise and Goku also come. I happen to send them back." Xiaolan said to Fang Ze after returning Nie Xiaoqian''s bones.


    Although he wanted to let master GUI teach himself some Kung Fu. But the validity of invitation postcards is only one day, and now there is basically not much time left.


    Coupled with just experienced a war, even if Fang Ze wants to learn, guixianren may not have the energy to teach. So Fang Ze contacted Qin Feng through chemical equipment and asked him to inform Guixian and Goku to come.


    After a while, there was an application for entry permission outside the cabin door. After Fang Ze passed, he found that not only Goku and guixianren came to the cabin, but also Chen Jian.


    "Master, thank you so much this time." Fang Ze said and handed a tablet computer with excellent learning materials to guixianren.


    "Good boy, savvy." Guixianren opened the tablet and glanced at the dense folders on the tablet, and immediately moved Fang Ze to the top.


    And Goku Fangze promised to let him eat before. Now it seems that time is very tight and there is no hurry.


    So Fang Ze applied the kitchen god''s ability to the compressed dry food on the space shuttle, making these compressed dry food extremely delicious. Then he gave all the cookies to Goku and carefully prepared a bucket of water for Goku.


    After gobbling up all the compressed dry food and drinking water, Goku touched his stomach and said, "I finally feel full again. Thank you, brother."


    Silly boy, you don''t feel full, but your stomach is propped up by compressed dry food!


    Fang Ze looked at Wukong''s very satisfied appearance, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He poured a little liquid that could heal the injury out of the crystal bottle, and then bottled it and handed it to Wukong, asking Wukong to give this to bulma, and then asked bulma to invite him to eat a full meal.


    The crystal bottle contains the healing potion Yasuo gave Fangze, which is not much at all. Because there was a lot of waste on Harrison''s side, the rest of Fangze was given to Goku.


    Now that the war is over, Fang Ze has time to wait for the liquid in the crystal bottle to refill.


    After seeing off Goku and Guixian, the only humans left in the room were Fang Ze and Chen Jian.


    "Fang Ze, I''m sorry this time." Chen Jian bowed to Fang Ze. Fang Ze felt very happy with his shiny bald head.


    "There is nothing to be sorry for. Everyone has his own choice. Nie Xiaoqian has made me stop pursuing you with her own promise. After you return home now, you can live as you usually do."


    "I''m here for this reason." Chen Jian looked up at Fang Ze, paused, and then said word by word, "Fang Ze, can you also send me to the world where Nie Xiaoqian is located. I have already thought about it, and I am willing to abandon everything I have to find her."


    "True or false?!" Fang Ze thought of many possibilities, but really did not expect such a possibility.


    Chen Jian was unexpectedly willing to enter the Liaozhai world.


    "The world where Nie Xiaoqian lives is very dangerous, and the heaven can''t control the world, so all kinds of demons and ghosts run rampant in the world, and ordinary people can only be wild ghosts on the roadside. It''s good luck to be liked by a tree demon like Nie Xiaoqian and controlled by her under the door."


    "No matter what you say, as long as I can go, I will go. I have figured out that the Chen family is not only my son. My parents may mourn my departure, but now that technology is developed, they can have another one."


    "You are really a demon." Fang Ze looked at Chen Jian kneeling on the ground and didn''t know what to say.


    "The reason why a person''s life is so long is to find a meaningful thing. Now I have found this meaningful thing, so even if I die for this thing, it is a right thing in my eyes."

 Chapter 666

    "Can you send him to Liaozhai world?" Fang Ze heard Chen Jian''s words and turned to look at Xiao Lan and asked.


    To tell the truth, Fang Ze also believes that Chen Jian''s going to Liaozhai world is a good choice now, in various senses.


    If what Chen Jian had done before was not known by Wang Cheng and it was ok, then Fang Ze didn''t say it, Li Zihao didn''t say it, plus Nie Xiaoqian''s atonement and request, then the matter would pass.


    But although Wang Cheng and Fang Ze are together, they are no different from ordinary friends. But after Wang Cheng returned home, when reporting to the top, Wang Cheng estimated that he would report even what word and tone he used when talking to Fang Ze.


    So Wang Cheng must say something about Chen Jian.


    At that time, in case any big man hears that and gets angry, the Chen family will be unlucky.


    Although I don''t know whether Chen Jian is leaving for this reason, I really intend to find Nie Xiaoqian. Fang Ze can only wish him good luck in that world.


    "Yes." Xiao Lan didn''t talk as much as Da Miao. After hearing Chen Jian''s request, she said, "when I sent Nie Xiaoqian back, I didn''t send her back to her original place, but found a safer place, so that she can freely choose whether to reincarnate directly or continue to practice as a ghost. Do you want to choose to go to the same place with Nie Xiaoqian?"


    "Yes." Chen Jian bowed and thanked, "thank you very much."


    "Well." Xiao Lan waved his paw, and Chen Jiancheng disappeared in front of Fang Ze in an instant.


    Another earthling has gone to a different world.


    Fang Ze thought of going to the gambling bar in the Pirates of the Caribbean World and the bear boy who went to the magic baby world before. He didn''t know how these two guys are doing now.


    So far, Fang Ze has not found that there are more gambling bar brothers in the Pirates of the Caribbean movies, as well as various animes in the magic baby world, and which bear child appears in the cartoon.


    This also makes Fang Ze firmly believe that there is nothing like grandpa and the aura of the protagonist. Don''t wander around the world.


    "This time things are finally over." Big cat looked at Chen Jian and left with Nie Xiaoqian. The whole cat collapsed on the ground, and then looked at Fang Ze and said, "from the next week, the arrival of guests will return to normal. However, because you haven''t received any guests in the previous month, the guests in the next week will be four guests from four different worlds."


    "Poof." Fang Ze heard what big meow said, and a pinch of salt soda almost didn''t come out. "Are you going to kill me? Four guests from four different worlds, what if they fight because of different painting styles."


    "Don''t worry about this." Big meow said, "I specially chose four guests from the martial arts world. You won''t worry too much."


    "That''s about the same." Although Fang Ze''s strength is not too strong now, he still has a great crushing advantage compared with people in the martial arts world, so even if there are four villains in the martial arts world, Fang Ze can control the scene.


    "By the way, the old version of the hero League World Dragon will also be sent next week. I specially sealed the old version of the big man for your elimination. But because of the seal, the place where the big dragon will arrive will immediately appear within ten kilometers around you. You need to pay attention to find the sealed big dragon in time."


    "Within a random range of ten kilometers, where can I find it?" Fang Ze has a headache.


    "When the old dragon comes out, it will be very conspicuous. You can definitely find it." Big meow said, and he didn''t care about Fang Ze anymore. He left with little blue.


    Four guests from the martial arts world.


    Fang Ze looked at the place where big cat left and thought, what a good thing it would be to come is Laurie''s version of little dragon girl, Laurie''s version of shifeixuan, Laurie''s version of Su Rongrong and Laurie''s version of Lian nishang.


    In this case, Fang Ze will feed dried fish to big cat every day.


    Because space soli also has Li Zihao and Li Zihao''s friends, Fang Ze has to stop near Li Zihao''s friend''s farm first and send Li Zihao back.


    When Fang Ze returned to Li Zihao''s friend''s farm, Harrison and his party were also received into a laboratory.


    "It seems that we haven''t returned to the city." Harrison looked at the desolate and uninhabited place in front of him and asked a senior executive of a private institution who picked him up.


    "We can''t go back to the city now." The senior official answered Harrison, "we have received information that once we return to the city, the government will immediately put us under house arrest in the name of national security, and then take away the healing water in your hands."


    "These damn guys must have cooperated with the U.S. government to cheat simple demon hunters, so they don''t want us to make the truth public."


    "Yes." The senior official followed Harrison and roast, "the party that controls the government now is completely the running dog of those tycoons. So we should bravely expose the truth, let the people drive them out of office, and let a more suitable party come to power."


    As soon as the words of a senior official came out, Harrison understood the origin of this senior official and private institutions.


    Why did they dare to pick them up before the Australian government and the US army arrived.


    I don''t know which opposition party they are in Australia.


    Harrison had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t say it directly. After all, as an American, he cares about things in Australia.


    Anyway, he is famous this time.


    After the experiment, he became a top-level Internet celebrity, and then gave all the healing water to this institution, so that he could return home to participate in various programs and make crazy money.


    As long as he doesn''t have what others want in his hand, no one will care about him.


    The helicopter stopped at a remote airport, and then the people of the research institution took him to a slightly humble laboratory.


    "Although it''s a little crude here, it''s enough for us." People in research institutions have cleaned up here in advance, which seems to be no different from other top experimental institutions.


    Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that the opposition party behind the research institution has invited four top biologists to the laboratory under such a tense situation, and they will participate in the experiment all the way.


    "This is it." Harrison took out his water cup, which contained only a shallow layer of liquid, but such a little liquid caused everyone present to look nervously.


    Whether we can prove that what the demon hunter said is partially true depends on this experiment.


    Once the healing potion is really magical, it proves that there are other magical items in the hands of the demon hunter. And these items were also taken away by the U.S. government.

 Chapter 667

    Because there is no injured person to prove the magic of the healing potion at the moment, and in order to obtain enough experimental samples, the experiment to verify the effect of the healing potion in this live broadcast is conducted with monkeys.


    Researchers from several research institutions carried over four experimental monkeys, and then used different tools to create four different types of wounds on the four monkeys.


    Of course, the four monkeys were injured when they appeared in Harrison''s live studio. Because if they dare to broadcast live how to make wounds to these monkeys, some people from environmental protection organizations may chase Harrison and scold him for several years, so Harrison asked the research institution to carry them up after making wounds to these monkeys.


    When all the animals used in the experiment arrived, a scientific researcher put on sterilized clothes, and then dropped a drop of Healing Potion on the wounds of the four injured monkeys.


    Under the photography of four professional cameras, the wounds of these four monkeys, like the wounds of Amelia yesterday, began to heal at a visible speed.


    "This potion seems to enhance the healing ability of the cured person." A biologist looked at the professional testing instrument in front of him and began to guess.


    "If it only enhances the healing ability of the monkey itself, there is no way to explain how the monkey body can have the energy to supply such rapid wound healing." Another biologist said, "at this rate of healing, the metabolism of these monkeys must be terrible. The body needs a lot of nutrients to supplement the lost energy. But these monkeys have not lost much energy in their bodies."


    "So this magical healing potion should not only enhance the healing speed of the organism itself, but also supplement the energy needed to be lost by the organism itself at this metabolic speed."


    "This involves a higher field. We can''t draw a definite conclusion just by relying on the instruments in our hands." After discussion, several biologists came to a conclusion.


    The healing potion Harrison obtained from the demon hunter is very effective for people and animals. And this kind of cure is to enhance the user''s own healing ability, so the probability will not have any particularly big sequelae.


    At most, the metabolism accelerates for a period of time, which is likely to make the body grow old for a few days. But compared with the benefits and healing speed it brings, these consequences are almost equal to none.


    It can be predicted that once the preparation method of this potion is developed and popularized, in a large number of accidents, as long as this potion is used in time, people who are seriously injured in the accident will not die because they cannot be rescued in time.


    As long as you don''t die on the spot, the healing potion can pull you back from the death line.


    After Harrison read the experts'' conclusions under the live camera, the whole live room immediately began a heated discussion.


    But just as Harrison was about to make his own speech, the signal in the live broadcast room suddenly cut off. No matter how good the network is, people can no longer see the video content in the live room.


    Of course, it''s definitely not that the oil pipe blocked the live broadcast room, but that Harrison''s network was disconnected.


    As long as the brain is not broken, everyone knows that it is someone from the government who cut off Harrison''s signal. The next step is to find reasons to put Harrison under house arrest and then take away the healing potion.


    There were not many healing potions given by the demon hunter to Harrison. After some were used in the experiment, the remaining healing potions were not enough to fill a reagent tube.


    However, these healing potions are enough for a top-level institution to study its ingredients, but most people believe that the government''s sudden move is definitely not to take a fancy to these healing potions, but to confiscate these healing potions and eliminate the evidence.


    Because it is likely that the consortium behind the current ruling party is also involved in tricking the demon hunters to get the healing potion from them.


    Therefore, most people who watched the live video of Harrison yesterday and today began to believe that there are not only monsters in the world, but also demon hunters who protect human beings and hunt monsters.


    But at present, these demon hunters are being tricked by unscrupulous governments and consortiums. Because of some fruits and food, they have handed over these treasures that should belong to all mankind to unscrupulous and selfish people.


    A few minutes after Harrison''s live broadcast was cut off, netizens with strong action force in some parts of the United States and Australia have begun to carry out some scattered protests.


    The well-organized groups that often protest have also begun to prepare for another march on the same scale as occupy Wall Street.


    Various action slogans have also been spread on the Internet. For example, we need the truth.


    We need a healing potion and a potion to keep our youth forever.


    Save the simple and kind demon hunter.


    Help demon hunters integrate into modern society.


    For a time, the crowd was excited, and the world was hot. When the U.S. government held an emergency secret meeting and began to discuss, it found that no department had contact with the legendary demon hunter.


    In this case, even if some departments have secretly contacted the demon hunter before, they will certainly say it. After all, the matter has been exposed, and the existence of the demon hunter has been confirmed. Instead of waiting to be found out, it is better to speak out early and exchange benefits with other departments by virtue of the advantage of being the first to contact.


    But no department came out to admit that they had contact with the demon hunter.


    In this case, the White House spokesman can only tell the truth. At present, no government department has been found to have contact with the demon hunter, and there is no relevant record.


    But this rare truth was not believed this time. Instead, the results announced by the White House spokesman caused a wider range of protests.


    After all, this kind of thing that people have identified will not be believed unless it is determined by the people.


    Even if there may be no legendary demon hunter in the world.


    The longer we stay in the world of science and technology, the more we hope to see an ancient inheritance with extraordinary power.


    Because only this kind of inheritance that can make ordinary people ascend to the sky step by step can lead people with the spirit of resistance to fight against those increasingly solid upper classes.


    Therefore, superhero related movies and comics are so popular and popular.


    But when people know that there are superheroes in the world, they find that these superheroes have been deceived by the state and those consortiums.


    Whether it is for justice, eating melons or their own interests, the people hope to let these kind demon Hunters know the truth.


    So a large-scale demonstration and protest that lasted for a long time began in the United States.

 Chapter 668

    "When shall we leave?" Wang Cheng came over and looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "Let me finish one thing in the evening." Fang Ze calculated the time. This afternoon, four guests and the old dragon were coming. Fang Ze was ready to get rid of the old dragon and go back.


    This time, even if the battle between the tree demon grandma and Goku was carried out in the wilderness, the aftermath of the battle also caused no less damage to the surrounding landscape than missile bombardment.


    If Fang Ze goes back now, he may have to meet the sealed dragon on the road. It''s ok if the old dragon appeared at Fang Ze''s door with the guests. Then don''t worry too much.


    However, Damiao has said that the old version of the sealed dragon will randomly appear within five kilometers of Fangze, so once the Dragon falls to an unknown place during the flight, in case the seal is lifted, causing damage to the surrounding, it will be another bad debt.


    Although the public opinion on the Internet now unanimously points to the US government. If there are other monsters that appear in human cities and cause damage, then many people will speak ill of the demon hunter rhythmically and accuse the demon hunter of protecting human beings.


    So Fang Ze still plans to solve the old dragon nearby. Anyway, there has been a war between King Kong and evil tree man, so there must be no problem with another big bug.


    "I have a question for you." Wang Cheng and Fang Ze are at Li Zihao''s friend''s farm at the moment.


    Because there were magical things like King Kong and tree man nearby before, all Li Zihao''s friends drove over to join the fun. There were only a few people left on the farm. Fang Ze and others just took a break for a while.


    From yesterday to now, they have been fighting for a day and a night, and they urgently need to rest for a period of time to recover their energy.


    "Ask." Fang Ze motioned Wang Cheng to sit down, and then he sank himself comfortably into the lazy sofa.


    "I received a call from the above today, asking me if I know the so-called demon hunter. I now know that you did a big thing yesterday."


    "It''s all right to play around." Fang Ze told the truth.


    "Really?" Wang Cheng looked at Fang Ze suspiciously and asked, "isn''t it because your demon control bureau is trying to enter the European and American world to prepare for the establishment of branches in the future?"


    To tell the truth, Wang Cheng now feels like hank, the minister in the British drama "yes, Minister". If he doesn''t watch the news in time, he won''t know until things get bigger.


    "Well, there is no plan to establish branches in Europe and America." Fang Ze is a little Chinese nationalist and doesn''t plan to recruit white people in his demon Control Bureau, so he really doesn''t have this plan.


    "What are you doing this for?" Wang Cheng then guessed, "do you plan to expand the influence of the demon Control Bureau in Europe and the United States, so that it is convenient to act when hunting monsters in the future."


    "There is no such plan." Looking at Wang Cheng, Fang Ze said in tears and laughter, "I really intended to fool the U.S. government temporarily. You can understand it as a prank."


    "Oh." Wang Cheng responded meaningfully. Although he didn''t bother about this topic anymore, Fang Ze could also see that this guy didn''t believe his explanation at all.


    Fang Ze was really skinned yesterday.


    After all, after owning the space shuttle, Fang Ze became much bolder. No matter which force provokes him, he can use the space shuttle to directly go to the other party''s headquarters to destroy the other party from spirit to body.


    So it''s no big deal to Play Naughty once in a while.


    Casual people don''t need too many reasons to do things. The world is already very complex, so try to make yourself simpler.


    As long as you have the ability to do what you want, let it go. There are so many miscellaneous reasons and ideas.


    Fang Ze did think so, but Wang Cheng could not understand Fang Ze''s idea.


    Since yesterday''s incident fermented, a group of national think tanks have analyzed this matter from last night to the present.


    Various analysis files about Fang Ze''s purpose of doing this have been piled up to now, which is a table high.


    In these files, there are all kinds of exaggerated guesses, but no one guessed that Fang Ze did it just for fun.


    Of course, if the U.S. government knows that Fang Ze just fooled them because it was fun, it is estimated that it will spit blood angrily.


    So far, they are still frantically investigating who has contacted the legendary demon hunter in the name of the government.


    You can carry the pot, but you can''t carry it for nothing!


    After Wang Cheng left, Fang Ze was preparing to sleep for a while. Just after he closed his eyes, Li Zihao came over and said that he wanted to talk with Fang Ze and discuss things.


    Li Zihao cleverly didn''t ask Fang Ze about anything he said yesterday, but just discussed with Fang Ze how to tell Chen Jian''s family about Chen Jian''s running away from home.


    After all, Chen Jian left. As a friend of Chen Jian who came to Australia, he had to give an account to Chen Jian''s family.


    To be honest, Fang Ze doesn''t know how to solve it.


    Chen Jian chased a female ghost to Liaozhai world. Now he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead?


    This reason is useless.


    Fang Ze thought for a while, and finally decided to ask Wang Cheng to come forward and use the reason of being unable to contact the outside world for the time being to restore the Chen family.


    In this way, the Chen family will not have any opinions, so as not to implicate lizihao.


    After this matter is handled, Fang Ze has less than three hours of rest time left. But before he could close his eyes this time, Qin Feng didn''t know what to do, and ran to knock on Fang Ze''s door.


    Fang Zeqiang held up his sleepy eyes and talked with Qin Feng for nearly half an hour, but he still didn''t understand the reason why Qin Feng came to him. Fang Ze finally had no way but to directly ask Qin Feng what happened.


    "There''s nothing wrong, just come to chat with you." Qin Feng touched the back of his head and said.


    "Then it''s all right. Just go back quickly. I''m going to die if I don''t sleep."


    "Yes, something." Qin Feng saw that Fang Ze really didn''t have much energy, and hurriedly shouted, "I just want to ask if any of us were injured this time. I''m a little worried because I saw that one of you was missing when you came."


    You said you came to me because you couldn''t see Kikyo''s Benming doll!


    Fang Ze immediately understood Qin Feng''s meaning.


    Because Fang Ze borrowed Kikyo''s life doll''s clothes, the doll turned into a bunch of hair again, and did not return to the space shuttle in human form.


    As a result, Qin Feng didn''t find that Kikyo''s original life doll came back, and then ran over to ask Fang Ze.


    PS: I have an exam during the day and have to catch a plane at night. Today''s probability is only one watch. It will be changed tomorrow.

 Chapter 669

    Fang Ze was really sleepy at this time, so he didn''t have the mood and energy to explain the origin of Kikyo''s life doll to Qin Feng, so he took the doll out directly from the equipment fence.


    Well, to be exact, it was the strand of hair in front of the doll, and then he handed it to Qin Feng.


    "Is this?" Qin Feng saw Fang Ze''s hair handed over, subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch it, and then looked at Fang Ze with confused eyes.


    "This is the Holy Lord in your heart." Fang Ze said and began to push Qin Feng out, "well, I''m really sleepy. I''ll explain it to you when I wake up."


    Fang Ze didn''t give Qin Feng the opportunity to continue asking, pushed Qin Feng out of the room, and then fell on the bed and began to sleep.


    This hair, holy Lord?


    Qin Feng looked at the hair in his hand. He didn''t expect that this strand of hair was actually Kikyo''s life doll. He thought that Fang zegang''s words that this was the Holy Lord you were thinking of were joking. After all, their careful thinking is also too obvious.


    After thinking a little, Qin Feng immediately thought that this strand of hair really came from the saint according to the normal logic. However, the silent saint was injured in the previous battle, so he went to other places to recuperate and did not return to the spacecraft.


    This strand of hair was injured and lost in the previous battle. Fang Ze saw that he was so concerned about the saint, so he simply gave it to himself.


    Logical connection.


    Qin Feng thought of this, and quickly put this strand of hair away seriously, ready to wait until the next time he saw Lord Sheng, he would return this strand of hair to her.


    If she takes it down, it means she doesn''t mean anything to herself, but at least she can find a conversation with her.


    Although the saint of great probability will only nod his head silently and say a few words. But Qin Feng will also feel very happy.


    If the saint didn''t take back his hair.


    Qin Feng grabbed his hair in his hand and put it in his heart. He fantasized that maybe he had a play?


    What does Qin Feng think? Fang Ze really has no energy to care.


    He had already entered a deep sleep in bed, ready to recover before the guests arrived.


    "This brother is sleeping. What should I do?" Fang Ze was still unwilling to get up after deep sleep. In a daze, he heard Laurie talking in his ear.


    "Why don''t you wake him up?" Another Laurie''s voice sounded, "here''s a pot of water. We can pour it on his head, and he will definitely wake up."


    "But if we do, the landlord doesn''t want us to do when he wakes up." A timid Lori''s voice sounded, "will we live on the street?"


    "How could it?" The Laurie who proposed to water Fang Ze said in a very naughty tone, "if he doesn''t want to receive us, we''ll cry for him."


    "The water in the pot is cold." The timid Laurie''s voice sounded again, "so the landlord probably won''t get hurt. Maybe we can have a try."


    "No." The voice of the fourth Laurie rang out. The Laurie''s voice was not loud, but her tone was very firm. She said to the naughty Laurie, "I don''t allow you to pour the water in the pot on the landlord''s head."


    "Hum, if you say no, you can''t." Naughty Lori shouted at the determined Lori, "I have to pour it."


    Naughty Lori said, and reached for the water pot. As a result, she was blocked by the firm Lori.


    Then came a few voices of fighting. Neither of the two lollies took advantage. Coupled with the other two lollies'' exhortation, the determined lolly had the intention to stop.


    But the naughty Lori was unwilling to let go, and began to ridicule the Lori who fought with her. "No one likes you as an annoying child like you, and your parents must dislike you very much."


    "Nonsense!" Naughty Lori''s words annoyed the determined Lori. She shouted, "no one likes you. My senior brother likes me!"


    "Elder martial brother?" Naughty Lori heard the words of Lori, who identified the tone, thought for a moment, and immediately laughed at her loudly, "you only say your senior brother, but don''t mention your parents. You must have no parents, and you must have been abandoned since childhood. And since you have a senior brother, you must have a master. But you don''t mention your master, and your master must not like you. In this way, I say you are an annoying child, right?"


    "You, you!" Naughty Lori''s words were too malicious. Before she finished speaking, she was already in a menstrual tone. Determined Lori''s chest rose and fell, and she kept exhaling.


    When all the words were finished, the determined Lori waved and hit the naughty Lori again without saying a word.


    But this time, the naughty Lori didn''t fight with the determined Lori. Instead, she took a small step back and avoided the blow. Then she put her hands on Fang Ze''s bedside and propped it up, ready to directly cross Fang Ze''s head and hide to the other side.


    But at this time, Fang Ze just woke up, and the first time he opened it, he saw a little Lori in rags with her ass facing him.


    "Ah!" Before Fang Ze spoke, the naughty Lori in mid air bowed her head and found that Fang Ze had opened her eyes. She immediately suspected that what she had just said might have been heard by Fang Ze, so her body was shaking with fear, and the air she lifted was removed in mid air, and the rest was not enough for her to cross Fang Ze''s bed.


    So she immediately hit the edge of the bed obliquely.


    Alas, it was not a dream just now, but there was actually lolly.


    Fang Ze''s brain was now alive and his spirit recovered a lot, so he raised his hand in time, used the force, lifted his eyes and looked at the naughty Lori who was about to fall.


    "Ah, the landlord woke up." The Laurie who just started to say the first sentence saw Fang Ze wave her hand and hung the naughty Laurie in the air, thinking that Fang Ze did it with genuine Qi, so she immediately clapped.


    "The landlord is so awesome!"


    The least talkative of the four little lollies, saw the little lollies beside him clapping his hands, so he also slapped his hands a few times, and then said to himself, "I don''t know who is more powerful than her master. But the master said that the bad Taoist of Quanzhen sect has the highest martial arts in the world, and he must not be as powerful as that bad Taoist."


    "Put, put me down!" The little Lori, who was held up by Fang Ze with the force, saw that Fang Ze just hung himself in the air and didn''t punch and kick her, so she immediately became bolder and shouted at Fang Ze.


    PS: there are two chapters before 1 a.m. You can guess who the four little Lauries are.

 Chapter 670

    "What''s your name?" Fang Ze wouldn''t be angry with a clever and eccentric little Lori.


    Although this little Lori also has a bear child attribute, she is often cute and has a high appearance value, which will indeed make people angry, and the bottom line will be much higher.


    Although it''s a little politically incorrect to say so, the reason why there is the word "politically correct" is that people actually have a little politically incorrect subconsciously. If they don''t pull out a politically correct tiger skin, it will easily lead to a certain aspect of society out of control.


    For example, a good-looking person who is stupid is called stupid, while an ugly person who is stupid is really stupid.


    Of course, everything in the world is not absolute.


    If you can have the ability of being called father by many people like a man surnamed Ma, you can also rely on your own strength to bring the aesthetics of most people.


    "Put me down first and I''ll tell you my name." The naughty little Lori saw that Fang Ze was kind and friendly, so she was a little unscrupulous.


    "Then you''d better hang it first." With a wave of his hand, Fang Ze summoned a rope, tied the naughty little Lori''s ankle, and then hung her in the air.


    "Put, put me down!" The naughty little Lori shouted. "I''ll tell you my name. My name is Alan."


    "Shh." Fang Ze looked at the little girl who called herself a LAN and motioned her not to speak for the time being. "Lying children are not good children. If you don''t want to say your name, you can only hang up for a while."


    "What I said is true." Ah LAN shouted, "it''s really true. My name is really ah LAN. My father named me."


    A LAN kept shouting, and his voice rose higher and higher, as if it were a human shaped sonic bomb.


    Fang Ze listened with annoyance, and his eyes turned twice on the bedside table. He found a bag of bread right on the bedside table, so Fang Ze picked up the bread bag, tore open the package, took out the bread and stuffed it into Alan''s mouth, letting her calm down first.


    "And you." Fang Ze turned and asked the other three little girls.


    "My name is fangyanqing. I''ve met the landlord." The little Lori who stopped a LAN from splashing water on Fang Ze before formally gave Fang Ze a disciple gift.


    Well, the name is very common. It doesn''t look like the name of any important role at all. No matter which martial arts novel it is, as long as the part of the female Xia who appears in everything is not low, the name must be taken out by the author carefully, so that people can guess that the female Xia is an important person at the first hearing.


    But Fang Yanqing has never heard of such a vulgar name. I have no impression at all.


    Fang Ze originally wanted to ask again carefully. But there are two lollies next to him. If you ask Fang Yanqing a few more words, it will inevitably give the other two children a feeling of favoritism, so Fang Ze temporarily asked the next little lolly her name.


    "My name is Wu Xingyun." The third little girl introduced herself.


    The name Fang Ze sounded familiar. After a little thought, he thought about who she was.


    Tianshan Tongmu in Tianlong Babu!


    In the original work of Tianlong Babu, because Tianshan Tong''s appearance is an old witch with the appearance of an eight or nine year old child, in fact, she is in her nineties, so people call her Tianshan Tong Lao, and the book does not write her name.


    However, later, in the movie Tianlong eight, Tianshan Tongmu, in which Gong Li, Lin Qingxia and Zhang Min, three female stars, competed with each other, they called Tianshan Tongmu Wu Xingyun.


    I don''t think it''s the fake Laurie Tianshan granny who is 80 or 90 years old this time.


    Fang Ze thought of this and asked subconsciously. "How old are you this year?"


    "Nine years old." Wu Xingyun replied.


    Athena''s vision test passed.


    It seems that the real Laurie Wu Xingyun is here, not a fake Laurie who has lived for more than 100 years. Although it is legal, it makes people not interested in getting to know her.


    "What about you?" Fang Ze turned to the last little girl and asked.


    This Laurie mentioned Quanzhen sect before, and said that someone in the naive sect was rated as the best in the world by her master, so Fang Ze guessed that this little Laurie was probably either a little dragon girl or Li Mochou.


    "My name is Li Mochou." The little girl''s voice is relatively small, and she doesn''t seem to know too much about etiquette, which makes people feel timid.


    Combined with Li Mochou and Xiao Longnv, they haven''t been out of ancient tombs since childhood, so this kind of character is also normal.


    "My name is Fang Ze." Fang Ze introduced herself to the third brother, little Laurie, "you can call me brother Fang Ze. I''m responsible for taking care of you these days. You must be obedient."


    "Well." "OK." "Yes." Three little lollies with different personalities answered respectively.


    "My name is really Alan." Just as Fang Ze''s voice fell, the little Lori who was hung up unexpectedly spoke again.


    "Eh?" Fang Ze looked at it curiously.


    He just blocked the little girl''s mouth with bread. How can she talk now.


    Fang Ze took a closer look, and then found that the little Lori used her tongue to steal bread from the innermost part of the bread. When Fang Ze was talking, the little Lori had eaten most of the bread Fang Ze had put into her mouth, so she could talk.


    Really a talent.


    Fang Ze shook his head and waved the little girl down.


    "Brother Fangze." The little girl heard Fang Ze''s previous self introduction, and quickly and intimately shouted to Fang Ze, "you finally believe my name is Alan."


    It''s only when I believe you.


    Fang Ze let go of her because he thought that children could be punished, but mainly based on education and persuasion, so he let her down so that he could have a good talk with her about cheating.


    "You said your name was a LAN, so I asked you, what''s your last name and your first name? A LAN sounds like a nickname, and it can''t be your real name."


    Fang Ze''s words made a LAN suddenly stunned on the spot. She frowned tightly and thought hard for a while before saying, "I don''t know my last name. My parents have called me a LAN since childhood, so I''m naturally called a LAN."


    "What''s your father''s last name?" Fang Yanqing, who had been mocked by a LAN before, saw that a LAN spoke vaguely and immediately walked forward to ask.


    "Why should I tell you?" LAN was unwilling to show weakness and replied. "It''s rare not to know my father''s last name. I''m too lazy to ask my father."


    "Look at the way you wear, I''m afraid it''s not the child of some remote country people. That''s why I don''t know my father''s last name." Fang Yanqing shouted, "all three of us have surnames, but none of you has a surname. You are really an alien."


    "Hum, who said I didn''t have a last name." A LAN heard Fang Yanqing''s words and shouted, "I have a surname. My father''s surname is Ding, you know, Ding."


    Ding, LAN?


    Hearing the naughty little girl''s words, Fang Ze immediately guessed the real identity of the little girl, but before he could speak, a popular thing suddenly crossed the sky outside the window.


    PS: QAQ, it''s better to update the results of the two chapters. It''s late. I feel better at five o''clock today. I will finish the update before 12 o''clock in the evening. I''ll go to bed first and get up to code.

 Chapter 671

    "Is this?" Fang Ze opened the window and found that the meteor outside the sky flew very slowly. According to the flight speed, it could not have been hit from space.


    Big meow said that the appearance of the old version of big dragon will be very conspicuous. This is not what he meant.


    Compared with the four little girls, the old dragon is the important thing, so Fang Ze hurriedly put on his coat, opened the door and shouted Xia Yike''s name.


    "What happened to the boss?" Xia Yike ran over with Qin Feng and asked.


    "Help me look after these four children. I''m going out at once."


    "Four children?" Xia Yike and Qin Feng looked behind Fang Ze. Then I found four little girls in the room.


    Um.


    It seems that the boss didn''t bring any children before. And this is Australia, and no one I know will send children to the boss to take care of them.


    Xia Yike stared at the four little girls with wide eyes, and suddenly thought, these four children should not be born by the boss.


    Although this brain hole is a little big.


    But Xia Yike always suspected that his boss was a wolf demon. It is possible that the reproductive mode of wolf demon is different from that of normal humans or animals.


    Maybe it''s to give birth to the eggs first, then hide them in your stomach and slowly conceive them. Only when the four wolf demons can walk by themselves, can they appear in front of others to prevent premature death.


    It has to be said that since Xia Yike became a full-time writer, his brain hole has become bigger and bigger.


    Because Fang Ze left with that, Xia Yike couldn''t prove it. When Qin Feng asked Xia Yike where these little Loris came from, Xia Yike motioned Qin Feng to come, and then whispered in Qin Feng''s ear that these four little Loris were Fang Ze''s daughters.


    The boss is so happy?


    Qin Feng has seen Fang Ze''s various magical abilities, so Xia Yi can say that the four little lollies are Fang Ze''s daughters, and he thought that the four little lollies were transmitted by Fang Ze by some means of space transmission. In addition, Xia Yike confirmed the identities of the four little girls, so Qin Feng warmly welcomed them and began to ask them what they wanted to eat and play.


    Fang Ze didn''t know that Xia Yike had cheated him again. According to the direction of the meteor falling, he used lightness skills to catch up all the way, just in time to get to the place where the meteor fell soon after it fell.


    Now it has turned into a big pit that can be buried into hundreds of people and is more than five meters deep. However, except for the pit, there is no damage around.


    Fang Ze stood at the edge of the pit and looked down to see the innermost part of the pit. There was a dragon exactly like the one in the game, but much smaller, hovering in the pit.


    It seems that this should be the old version of the dragon that was expelled by Valoran and then sealed by big cat.


    Fang Ze jumped down from the pit, and the old dragon roared at Fang Ze fiercely.


    But this evil beast, which should be extremely terrifying, is now less than a meter in size, so this roar not only did not deter Fang Ze, but also made Fang Ze a little want to laugh.


    However, after finding Fang Ze indifferent, the old dragon immediately spit out a large mouthful of yellow, corrosive liquid from his throat.


    Fang Ze tilted his body to avoid the liquid, which was then sprayed on the pit wall.


    Then Fang Ze heard a terrible sound of corrosive objects.


    I saw that the pit wall, which had been burned by high temperature, was as solid as liquid, and it was constantly sunken, and soon it was corroded into a head size pit.


    This performance of the old dragon completely made Fang Ze give up the idea of seeing this guy''s small size and keeping him in a cage as a pet at home.


    It''s better to kill it as soon as possible.


    Fang Ze thought as he took out the Jedi Knight''s lightsaber from the equipment grid and cut it with his sword.


    Fang Ze originally thought this guy would be difficult to deal with. But unexpectedly, the Jedi lightsaber cut the body of the old dragon like a piece of paper.


    Although the vitality of the old version of the dragon was strong, it was only a dying struggle and fell down in the face of the Jedi lightsaber.


    Looking at the dead old dragon, Fang Ze was about to pick up the body and take it back to study, only to see that the old dragon''s body suddenly turned into a ball of light and disappeared into the air.


    At the same time, there was also a small pile of gold coins with strange patterns on the ground.


    Fang Ze picked up these gold coins and counted them, no more than 300.


    This old version of the dragon is really restored. Even the feature of treasure gold coin after death has been restored.


    Fang Ze didn''t know how to roast out. He just wrapped his coat around the pile of gold coins. Originally, he wanted to check whether there were other things in the pit again, but because many people saw the meteor fall before, now these people have been driving here continuously. Fang Ze didn''t have so much time to check carefully. In addition, there were four little lollies at home who needed reception, so he looked at them for a few times, He hurried away.


    This piece of land in Australia, which was immediately popular all over the world because of Harrison''s live broadcast of King Kong and tree people, attracted many people to come and visit it at all costs.


    These curious people are usually idle people with plenty of time, so they drove over immediately after the meteor appeared.


    Of course, although they didn''t come as fast as Fang Ze''s lightness skill, they didn''t slow down much. When Fang Ze left, several groups of people also arrived at the place where the meteor fell.


    "There is nothing in the pit." These people do not have Fangze''s ability to resist high temperatures such as flames, so they are limited by the fact that the temperature in the pit that has just been smashed out is too high to enter the pit for inspection.


    However, after they took photos and showed them to relevant experts, experts said that such a deep and large crater could not be hit by a meteorite fall.


    Moreover, there are no meteorites in the crater.


    So the formation of this big pit must have something to do with demon hunters or monsters.


    Because this conclusion is public, the U.S. special forces that originally planned to come and take Allison and others nearby, but failed, soon got the relevant information.


    So they came here immediately under the assignment of their superiors.


    "The first team is responsible for clearing the site and forbids ordinary civilians and the media from approaching this huge pit. After wearing protective clothing, the second team will enter the pit with me to check." The commander of the special forces quickly gave the order.


    A few hours later, a soldier who was digging a hole in the pit to get soil samples shouted. "There''s something here!"


    "Soldier, what do you see?" The officer came over and asked.


    "It looks like an egg." The soldier looked at a spherical object that only showed a little bit in the ground and said uncertainly.

 Chapter 672

    "Dig it out!" The officer shouted as he hurriedly informed the country of the matter.


    He watched the live video of Harrison from the beginning yesterday. The battle between the giant King Kong and the sword of the tree man, which seems to have no death, is no different from the battle of monsters in fairy tales. Although it is not clear how resistant they are to heat weapons. But even if it is just like ordinary animals, it is difficult to deal with unless the army is used to carry heavy weapons.


    What''s more, these huge animals can resist the huge gravity and carry their huge bodies under the gravity environment like the earth. First of all, the strength of their bones and muscles absolutely does not need to be weak in the armor of the tank.


    So, in case that egg can become a monster, the officer is not arrogant enough to think that he can deal with each other only by relying on his own people.


    Human beings should maintain proper awe for the existence of the unknown. Even the strongest army on earth at present.


    With the continuous efforts of the soldiers, three hours later, the egg buried in the ground was dug out.


    This is an egg about the size of the back of an SUV. The egg body is black. It doesn''t look like a normal earth animal''s egg anyway.


    Looking at such a huge egg, the officer went over and knocked twice. There was no response in it, just a dull noise.


    "Life detector." The officer stretched out his hand and took the life detector from his next men, and then observed it carefully.


    There is no sign of life activity and no infrared radiation source.


    Under the detection of the life detector, this egg is like a work of art made of steel, and there is no sign of life.


    With the passage of time, more and more onlookers came around. Because this is Australia, and the people who can catch up at this time are basically middle-class people from white middle-class families.


    So even if the American soldiers temporarily blocked this area, it was difficult for the American soldiers to effectively control all the people who tried to take photos secretly before the Australian police and army came to reinforce and help clear the site.


    So it was not until most netizens around the world knew that the United States had obtained a huge egg suspected of being a monster that the military dispatched a large helicopter to transport the egg to a nearby U.S. military base and then to the United States for research.


    "Boss, you are back." After Fang Ze returned to the farm, he found that there were suddenly many more people on the farm. Before he asked, Qin Feng welcomed him.


    "Where do these people come from?" Fang Ze looked at the cars parked outside the farm and asked.


    "It''s the farmers nearby. They chased the meteor that fell before. Because these people are from the farmers'' circle, Li Zihao''s friends dare not let them rest here, otherwise they will be excluded from the circle."


    "Well." Fang Ze looked at more and more people around him and shouted to Qin Feng, "please inform Wang Cheng and them that we are ready to leave."


    "Well." Qin Feng nodded and said, "by the way, boss, your daughters are eating fruit in the restaurant now. Did I call them or did you call them?"


    "Poof." Fang Ze heard Qin Feng''s words and almost took a mouthful of salt and soda to kill Qin Feng.


    Naturally, he knew that the daughters Qin Feng mentioned were the four little Laurie guests before. But Fang Ze just let him take care of it for a while. How can he become his own daughter in a blink of an eye?


    Fang Ze was about to ask Qin Feng who said this. At this time, Wang Cheng came over and motioned to talk to Fang Ze.


    "What was that meteor just now?"


    "A mutant dragon demon has been disposed of."


    "Oh, oh." Wang Cheng answered twice and then asked, "when are we going back? Such a big thing has happened here. My family who knows me here is worried about me. They want me to go back early."


    "Go now." Fang Ze knew what Wang Cheng meant by this, so he said goodbye to Li Zihao and asked others to leave by space shuttle.


    Because Fang Ze was afraid that too many people would come here and lead to the discovery of the space shuttle, he didn''t go to the restaurant to call four little girls, but just called Xia Yike and asked her to bring them all.


    The space shuttle was hidden on a hill outside the farm. When Fang Ze arrived, Xia Yike also drove over.


    "Father Fangze." As soon as the door opened, a LAN ran towards Fang Ze without saying a word, calling his father.


    What the hell?


    Fang Ze quickly waved to block a LAN to prevent her from jumping into her arms. So many people are looking at it. These four little girls are really not Fang Ze''s own, so ah Lan''s call of dad sounds like a godfather in Fang Ze''s ears.


    It''s so awkward.


    "Call me brother." Fang Ze looked at a LAN and said.


    "But that old woman insisted that I call you dad." A LAN pretends to be wronged and points to Xia Yike and says.


    "I just asked the boss if he was your father." Xia Yike looked at a LAN and felt very wronged.


    Fearing that she guessed wrong, Xia Yike asked these little girls after Fang Ze left.


    As a result, after getting the answers from the little girls, Xia Yike realized that she had made a mistake.


    But who knows this ah LAN suddenly said it at this time, which made Xia Yi very depressed.


    Xia Yike is thinking about something again.


    Fang Ze still knows Xia Yike''s brain hole. But this time Xia Yi suspected that the four little girls were Fang Ze''s daughter, and Fang Ze couldn''t guess the details.


    Because now is not the time to chat, Fang Ze motioned everyone to get on the spacecraft first and discuss it after returning to the capital.


    "Father Fangze." After getting on the spacecraft, the other three little Lauries sat on their seats obediently. Only a LAN ran over and continued to pester Fang Ze.


    "Call brother!" Fang Ze corrected the way again.


    "Well, OK, Fang Ze''s father and brother." A LAN began to deliberately make himself look like a loser again. If outsiders who don''t know the truth of the matter read it, they will think that Fang Ze is bullying the little girl.


    "Just now, they all have fruit to eat. As long as the bad mother-in-law hates me and doesn''t give me fruit to eat. Father Fang Ze, I also want to eat fruit." A LAN said while pointing to Xia Yike.


    After Xia Yike heard what a LAN said, he hurried up and prepared to defend. But Fang Ze has roughly guessed the identity of a LAN, so he waved Xia Yike to sit down, and then said to a LAN, "I don''t believe Xia Yike will treat you differently. Even if she really treats you differently and doesn''t give you fruit to eat. I won''t believe it, because you lied to me before, so everything you say now in my opinion is a lie. Understand?"


    "I haven''t lied to father Ze!" A LAN heard Fang Ze''s words and immediately shouted.


    "Really?" Fang Ze looked at ah LAN, who is still lying, and said, "first of all, tell me whether your name is ah LAN or ah Zi."

 Chapter 673

    "Me!" A LAN, to be exact, a Zi, was suddenly called by Fang Ze to break his identity. After having a, he immediately panicked.


    "So your name is a Zi." Fang Yanqing on the side heard Fang Ze''s words and immediately said, "I dare not even say my real name. You are the child no one likes."


    "Only you talk a lot." After being mocked by Fang Yanqing, a Zi was unwilling to be outdone and shouted, "you child who has no father and no mother."


    "You want to fight!" Fang Yanqing couldn''t help but wave at a Zi when she heard a Zi say something about her parents.


    "You two wait first." At this moment, Fang Ze was sober. How could he watch the two children fight again, so they couldn''t move with a wave of their hands.


    "Dad, she scolded me first." Seeing that she couldn''t move, a Zi immediately pointed to Fang Yanqing and shouted.


    "You scolded me before." Fang Yanqing was unwilling to show weakness and shouted.


    Headache.


    Fang Ze looked at the two little lollipops with open teeth and claws, and had a huge headache.


    A Zi was the daughter of the famous stallion Duan Zhengchun and Ruan Xingzhu. Because Duan Zhengchun was irresponsible, Ruan Xingzhu was not old at that time, and his family education was strict, so he gave the two sisters a Zhu and a Zi away.


    This also opened the doomed tragedy of the sisters.


    Ah Zhu is fairly good. Although she was sent to someone else''s house as a maid, her living environment is still normal. In addition, the Murong family only had restoration in mind, so in order to ensure that the secret that would be destroyed if it was known would not be leaked by their own people, they treated their servants fairly well. Therefore, although ah Zhu was a maid for others, in that era, his life was medium.


    But compared with ah Zhu, ah Zi is too miserable. Ding Chunqiu, who was raised by a cult since childhood, was lucky not to be brainwashed, but he also developed a ruthless character of seeing life as nothing in the extremely harsh infighting of the cult.


    In general, compared with other demons in the novel, ah Zi after adulthood can''t be regarded as bad, but her nature tends to beasts, which is naive and cold-blooded.


    Moreover, a Zi''s biggest problem is his extreme lack of security. Because in addition to the living environment, Ding Chunqiu and others of the Xingxiu sect should be careful to be entrapped by others at any time. After seeing that a Zi gradually grew up and became extremely beautiful, they unexpectedly had an unworthy mind and began to tentatively molest a Zi, which also led to a Zi''s inability to stay in the Xinsu sect and had to flee and wander.


    That''s why ah Zi likes her brother-in-law Qiao Feng. Because no matter how you look at it, Qiao Feng, a tragic hero, is the most secure person in all Jin Yong''s books.


    For such a problem girl, Fang Ze now wants to take advantage of the only few days to save her Sanguan.


    I don''t want to be like normal people, but I''d better not be so bad that Ni Kuang blinded her eyes by taking advantage of the opportunity of Mr. Jin''s going out to ghostwriter.


    "You two." Fang Ze glanced at a Zi and Fang Yanqing, and then said, "we are on our way now, so when we get home, we will discuss who is right and who is wrong, how about it?"


    "OK." Fang Yanqing answered simply and directly agreed, but ah Zi pursed her mouth with an unwilling look.


    She found a room for Fang Yanqing and a Zi alone, gave them delicious food and comic books, and Fang Ze asked them to stay alone first.


    Compared with a Zi and Fang Yanqing, they are enemies as soon as they meet. Wu Xingyun and Li Mochou get along well.


    However, these two lollies also seem to need education in Fang Ze''s eyes.


    Because of the two of them, one of them tried to have a sister brother relationship, but not only failed, but even made a mistake about who the rival was.


    One was hurt by emotion, and immediately changed her temperament and became a cold-blooded female devil.


    Wu Xingyun is OK. There are only two evils she has done. One is that she scratched her junior sister''s face. But before that, Wu Xingyun''s younger martial Sister Li Qiushui deliberately made trouble at the most critical time of Wu Xingyun''s practice, causing Wu Xingyun to change back to Laurie''s appearance every once in a while, so this is also a reward for reward.


    And the second thing is to use the talisman of life and death to control the owner of 36 holes and 72 islands. But this matter, in fact, is not much evil. In terms of modern morality, it is indeed a little too much.


    However, the people of 72 islands are not good birds at all. Secondly, they cannot criticize ancient people with modern morality. This is not a bad thing in ancient times. They didn''t do anything to children. When these people come out to mix in the Jianghu, they naturally need to have relevant consciousness.


    Therefore, Tianshan Tongmu, who sounds the most terrifying, is actually a lot better in character than a Zi and Li Mochou. It can only be regarded as a slight problem. In essence, she is still a big Lori with a cold heart and a hot heart. Fang Ze has figured out how to educate this big Lori.


    But Li Mochou''s case is exactly the opposite of Wu Xingyun''s.


    Li Mochou was hurt by love. Killing his whole family, whether ancient or modern, could not escape a death sentence. But what Lu Zhanyuan did, in modern times, is an emotional dispute, which can be condemned, but can not be convicted.


    But in ancient times, especially under the conditions of Li Mochou, Lu Zhanyuan did something wrong.


    Because in order to be with Lu Zhanyuan, Li Mochou did not hesitate to violate his master''s life and betray the ancient tomb sect. Achieved all that a girl in love can do.


    But on Lu Zhanyuan''s side, he suddenly moved to another love, and without any explanation, he directly abandoned Li Mochou and married other women.


    As soon as this thing happened, Li Mochou not only lost her reputation, but looked up, she didn''t even have a family around her, and completely became a lonely family. Therefore, she destroyed herself for love, and since then she has become cold-blooded and ruthless. Except for showing a little maternal love when holding Guo Xiang, she has no feelings of normal people in her heart at all the rest of the time.


    But in fact, on the whole, Li Mochou''s problem can be solved, because there is only one reason for her degeneration: slag men see too little, resulting in too much blow.


    Well, during this period of time, let this little girl browse all kinds of emotional posts on Tianya forum, and practice a pair of eyes that can see through the scum man.


    There is a time difference of two hours between Australia and China, so when Fang Ze and others returned to the capital, it was already late at night. Fang Ze came out with four little lollies and called Yilin, who had been integrated into modern society, so that the four little guys could live with Yilin for the time being.


    "Elder martial brother adopted a group of little girls again." Yi Lin saw the four little lollies and immediately said.


    Well, what do you mean again!


    When did I adopt other little girls except Lin Xiaoxin!

 Chapter 674

    Fang Ze heard Yi Lin''s words and hurried to argue, but Yi Lin''s little mushroom cold has completely learned bad, just said a word I understand, then stuffed Fang Ze couldn''t say a word.


    "Father Fangze, I want to sleep with you." Yi Lin''s home was modified by Fang Ze with a three story shop. The first floor is the practice room, the second floor is the living room, and only the third floor has two larger bedrooms, so Fang Ze''s original arrangement was to let ah Zi, the most troublesome little girl, sleep with Yi Lin, and the other three little girls sleep in one room. But I didn''t expect a Zi to raise an objection.


    "I won''t sleep tonight."


    "Then I won''t sleep tonight." Ah Zi shouted.


    "You don''t sleep." Fang Ze slept for a period of time in the afternoon. At this time, he is really not sleepy, so not sleeping is not a lie. He really doesn''t need to sleep.


    "Dad, are you not going to have a Zi!" Hearing Fang Ze''s words, a Zi immediately played on the upper body of the spirit, holding Fang Ze''s thigh and crying.


    Um.


    Even if this kind of Lori doesn''t live in the environment like Xingxiu sect, she must be a little witch when she grows up.


    "If you don''t sleep, follow me first." Fang Ze knew that it was not appropriate to be tough for a Zi, so he promised that a Zi could follow him.


    "Brother, I want to follow you too." Fang Yanqing on the side heard ah Zi''s words. She didn''t know whether it was out of the children''s strong heart, and also shouted to follow Fang Ze.


    Driving a sheep is driving, and driving a group of sheep is also driving. Fang Ze made the two little lollies swear that they would not fight again, so he let them follow him home.


    Although it was late at night when Fang Ze and others returned to the capital, the headquarters of the National Security Bureau was brightly lit, and countless bosses sat together to watch the video materials brought back by Wang Cheng.


    These videos were taken by Qin Feng with the equipment in the space shuttle, so they are extremely clear and look like watching top-level special effects blockbusters.


    The people present had seen relevant content through Harris'' live video before Wang Cheng came back. Although King Kong and tree man in Harrison''s live video are very terrible, in the materials brought back by Wang Cheng, in addition to tree man and King Kong, there are also teacher Wu Tian, Kikyo''s life doll, etc. Although they look exactly like humans, their strength is extremely terrible


    Although Wu Tian''s turtle Qigong, Kikyo''s various bows and arrows are less powerful than King Kong and Shuren.


    But you should know that King Kong and Shuren are so big that once they appear in cities, the state can also mobilize troops to encircle and suppress them.


    But the existence of teacher Wu Tian and Kikyo''s life doll, once they kill wantonly in the city and rush to the crowd before the arrival of the army, will cause more harm to the normal civilized society than King Kong and tree.


    Moreover, once super powers choose to be terrorists and kill civilians, it is easy to lead to the collapse of normal social order.


    How monsters kill, people can tell that this is a monster, a species completely different from human beings. When they come out, people can know what to do, whether they die, escape, or share a common hatred.


    But if the super powers who are exactly the same as human beings do evil, they cannot be distinguished by ordinary people.


    At that time, human beings in society will definitely doubt each other, and then reduce the interaction between people, resulting in the impact of social order, and people are extremely insecure.


    If someone deliberately beats the pace at this time and points the finger at the government, people who have no way to vent their anger will certainly regard the government as a scapegoat, and cause a series of serious consequences.


    "It seems that our previous decision was right." One big man looked at another big man and said, "they not only have a clerk Fang Ze who leaked out in China, but also many, many people. Once we take drastic measures, it is easy to cause retaliation from the other side.


    At that time, we will become sandbags for people to vent their anger. After all, the mountain and sea world is not on the earth at all, but we are close at hand and have the responsibility to protect them. "


    "Yes." At this time, someone noticed the man in the video who saved Chen Jian in the anjeka battle suit, so he asked, "this man''s equipment style should be science fiction style, is it the product of China from the parallel world?"


    "I''m not sure about that." Wang Cheng coughed and said, "this combat suit is called anjeka combat suit. It sounds like it''s from Europe and America, but the operating system is made in China, which is very in line with the habits of Chinese people."


    "Anjeka battle suit." Several big men recited the name once, and then asked Wang Chengdao, "how about the combat performance of this suit? If we meet our army, how many people do we need to defeat the people wearing this suit?"


    "The combat positioning of this suit is a bit similar to the mobile forces on the battlefield. I don''t know whether it doesn''t carry strong combat equipment or whether Fang Ze unloaded these combat equipment before departure, so the combat suit doesn''t play a great role in facing the tree demon.


    If both sides don''t run away when they meet in the field, a company level unit with heavy weapons can kill each other. However, if street fighting is carried out in the city, the extremely flexible characteristics of the anjeka combat suit will lead to the complete inability to restrict and eliminate the other side if weapons of mass destruction are not used to bomb regardless of economic losses.


    "They are all humanoid nuclear bombs." A big man sighed.


    Saying that they are human shaped nuclear bombs does not mean that these people can build the lethality of nuclear bombs, but that they can bring no less or even more damage to a country than nuclear bombs.


    After all, it is difficult for nuclear bombs to attack the key cities of a powerful military country.


    But superpowers are different. They can not only easily sneak into any city in any country, but also once they let go of killing, it is easy to cause a city to start panic in a short time. A large number of civilians are desperate to flee, and the army is afraid to use weapons of mass destruction to bomb.


    Of course, it may not be useful even if it is used. The more powerful the heat weapon is, the wider the range of attack will be. The damage it can cause to a single enemy is probably not as good as some powerful individual weapons.


    This is the reason why Fang Ze is not afraid of exposure now, and this is also the reason why the country has been able to live in peace with Fang Ze.


    No one is crazy.


    Fang Ze and the bosses have no conflict of interest, and the bosses dare not bet that if they are attacked by the other party, Fang Ze will retaliate madly.


    Even if other countries know the existence of Fang Ze, they dare not do anything to Fang Ze. The stealth ability of the space shuttle can help Fang Ze reach any place in the world and point to any target


    PS: it''s agreed that there will be another one at the fifth watch, which will be updated late

 Chapter 675

    Since ancient times, power has been the only basis for equal dialogue.


    In the face of large enough interests, some people will immediately turn their backs, some people will make demands a little bit, and then gradually let themselves occupy everything of the weak in this process, while some people will use a righteous excuse for the sake of all mankind to get what they want.


    For example, one day you met a stray dog on the road and found a pile of huge property in the dog''s Kennel.


    People with no conscience will take the property and leave. Ordinary people will take the property if they don''t own a dog, and then give the dog to others, with a part of the alimony.


    Even the most conscientious people can only adopt dogs, give them the best life, and then take the rest of the money as their own or donate it.


    In this process, dogs have no say. Even if dogs show that they want all the money, no one will do so, and people will automatically misinterpret the meaning of dogs.


    After all, people who are normal will think that a dog doesn''t have to spend so much money.


    So if this logic is applied to Fang Ze, the first Fang Ze is the mute dog in front of those powerful forces.


    Because the abilities and items that Fangze can obtain are much better for these big forces to use on them than on Fangze. Even the kindest people will take most of Fang Ze''s things after giving Fang Ze the best preferential treatment.


    But now Fang Ze is not a dog in front of these big forces, but a strong man who can crush many people.


    Only then can we sit together and talk about the weather and life, and then Fang Ze can take out some things to benefit all mankind and exchange some benefits for himself.


    Instead, people will think that Fang Ze is a good man.


    This is the reality.


    Lin Xiaoxin once asked Fang Ze why there are so few friends and why she sometimes looks lonely.


    Fang Ze''s answer at that time was that loneliness was obviously more lovely than the sordid relationship between people.


    So before Fang Ze met Damiao, in addition to a few roommates, there were only two people who used to be in DIDU and Xiaohei and laonao who met in Haiping, because these people would bring happiness to Fang Ze, and Fang Ze could also give equal feedback to these people.


    But now Fang Ze is obviously different. As he grows stronger and stronger, he has enough qualifications to not only ensure his safety, but also ensure that when communicating with most people, he will not be looked down upon and stepped on.


    Pretending to be forced to slap on the face can certainly bring happiness to people, but in fact, if most people can only choose one, most people will choose to pretend to be forced rather than slap on the face.


    Put your face out to the person to be slapped, and then fight back by yourself.


    Although this can also get happiness, it can only be said that this person is a potential M.


    After the video brought back by Wang Cheng was seen by all the bosses, all the plans to test Fang Ze in various ways were sealed. These people will no longer give Fang Ze the opportunity to pretend to be forced to fight in the face. Everyone sent out to communicate with Fang Ze must have been warned repeatedly to smile and speak kindly.


    It''s better to learn Zuckerberg''s machine face than to make Fang Ze feel a little less enthusiastic. In the face of this superhuman existence, who knows whether others will not only slap their faces, but also die?


    "Yes." At the end of the video, a big man simply recorded the person appearing in the video, and then pointed to the person wearing the battle suit of anjeka and asked Wang Chengdao, "other people have appeared around Fang Ze before, including this Wu Tian teacher. But who is this girl, who has never seen her before, do you know her identity?"


    "Cough." Wang Cheng coughed twice and was a little embarrassed to say.


    "What''s your attitude?" After hearing Wang Cheng''s cough, a man sitting on the left who was looking at nearly 60 shouted to Wang Cheng, "know it if you know it, don''t know if you don''t know it, who is the cough for? Is this woman your daughter-in-law? She didn''t say it."


    Although the man''s words were a little harsh, they did not bring a little sense of seriousness to the conference room, but made many people laugh in a low voice.


    Because this man is none other than Wang Cheng''s father, a retired veteran.


    "This is me." Wang Cheng had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "What is it?"


    Wang Cheng''s father was stunned.


    "It''s me." Wang Cheng said, "at that time, Fang Ze let me choose to stay on the spacecraft or go down to fight. I chose to go down to fight. As a result, he gave me such a combat suit."


    As soon as Wang Cheng''s words came out, everyone understood why Wang Cheng had hesitated to say who the man in the girl''s combat suit was.


    In fact, women''s clothing is no big deal, but it takes a lot of courage not only to show their women''s clothing to a group of old directors with an average age of 50 for a long time, but also to admit publicly that this is their own women''s clothing video.


    After all, even curtilage people will call the situation that their parents take their pillows and wives out to dry as public punishment, not to mention Wang Cheng who is not curtilage.


    This part-time job is an open shot!


    The audience was silent for three minutes.


    "Although a little embarrassed, I still want to ask." A man who was about the same age as Wang Cheng and was also his colleague, after seeing that other big men didn''t speak, in order to save the scene, he opened his mouth to Wang Cheng and asked, "was Fang Ze only such a women''s combat suit at that time, or were there many combat suits, but you chose this one?"


    Wang Cheng heard what his colleagues said. Although he didn''t say it now after knowing this problem and would write it in the report later, he still felt the full malice of his colleagues.


    "Yes, this is the only one." Wang Cheng replied.


    His answer finally let one side. After Wang Cheng finished saying that the girl was himself, the father who stared at what he was thinking put down his heart and looked a lot easier.


    But Wang Cheng''s bad friend and colleague did not let Wang Cheng go. "From the current situation, you have a good personal relationship with Fang Ze. Can you borrow this combat suit from Fang Ze for the country to study under the excuse that you still want to try this kind of clothing once?"


    Study your hammer.


    Wang Cheng looked at his colleagues with a smile and began to think about whether to secretly tell his wife about his colleagues'' hiding bonuses as private money.


    "This kind of thing will be discussed later." Wang Cheng''s father suddenly opened his mouth and said, "this is not the task of our meeting."

 Chapter 676

    "Say Yan Qing." While processing the unprocessed documents accumulated after the acquisition of fun and difficult month company on the computer, Fang Ze asked Fang Yanqing, who was eating snacks, "which sect are you a disciple?"


    "Brother, I''m from Emei sect." Fang Yanqing replied.


    "Emei sect, it sounds so ordinary. It can''t be a martial arts school with only five people in the valley. Just listening to the name, it''s not as good as our Xingxiu sect." A Zi, who had temporarily suspended the war with Fang Yanqing, heard Fang Yanqing speak, and immediately jumped out to mock the wind without hesitation.


    "You!" Fang Yanqing heard a Zi''s words and immediately shouted. Fang Ze can only quickly pacify Fang Yanqing, and then warn ah Zi that if she doesn''t obey again, she will point her acupoints.


    "Hum." Purple first snorted, and suddenly felt that Fang Ze might not be able to point, so the cerebellar bag came up to Fang Ze and said, "Dad, are you kidding me? A cute child like me, you must be reluctant to point for me."


    PA.


    As soon as a Zi''s words were finished, Fang Ze used the golden binding technique to point a Zi''s acupoints without saying a word.


    "Our Emei sect is obviously one of the major sects in the world. It''s not a small sect, and I haven''t even heard what you said about Xingxiu sect." Fang Yanqing doesn''t know whether it''s because she quarreled with ah Zi many times and learned badly.


    She waited until a Zi was pointed by Fang Ze, and then jumped out to mock Feng a Zi. Although a Zi wanted to answer back, she couldn''t open her mouth.


    "It''s not a good behavior to speak ill of others when they can''t speak." Fang Ze reached out and touched Fang Yanqing''s small head, and then said to Fang Yanqing, "why did you quarrel with ah Zi just now?"


    "Because ah Zi spoke ill of me." Fang Yanqing replied.


    "That''s right. Now you speak ill of ah Zi, and you wait until ah Zi can''t answer back. Do you think you have become your most annoying person?"


    "It seems so." Fang Yanqing pouted and said.


    "Then you say, what are you going to do now?"


    "I''ll apologize to her." Fang Yanqing seemed to have a good understanding. After understanding Fang Ze''s words, she immediately bowed to a Zi and apologized.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have scolded you just now."


    "That''s good." Fang Ze clapped his hands, and then asked, "if I untie the acupoints for a Zi in a moment, and she scolds you, what should you do?"


    "Then I will not only scold her, but also hit her." Fang Yanqing shouted without hesitation.


    "Give you a hand." Fang Ze patted his hands a few times and felt that the little girl''s style of acting was quite to his taste.


    Be generous when you should be generous. When you should be eye for eye and tooth for tooth, be eye for eye and tooth for tooth.


    However, it seems that there is no such figure in Emei sect.


    You should know that the Emei sect appeared very late in Jin Yong''s novels. The founder was secretly in love with Guo Xiang of Yang Guo. The whole Emei sect also had a part in the novel "Yitian slaying dragon knife". Except for an extermination master and Zhou Zhiruo, there are really no more famous characters.


    If Zhou Zhi is impossible, her name and character are not right.


    Can it be extinction?


    Fang Ze thought for a moment and asked Fang Yanqing, "who is Guo Xiang?"


    "It''s my master." Fang Yanqing replied.


    Guo Xiang was the first leader of Emei sect, abbess extinction was the third leader, and Zhou Zhiruo was the fourth leader.


    Since Fang Yanqing calls Guo Xiang master, it means that she is the third generation of Emei sect. In this generation, there are only one nun who has appeared with a name and surname.


    Wipe.


    Fang Ze looked at Fang Yanqing, who was a little grumpy but still a cute child, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Sure enough, people will change when they grow up.


    You know, abbess annihilation, although her righteousness is perfect, she is definitely not a good person.


    After she became the leader of Emei sect, her disciple Ji Xiaofu slapped her disciples to death because she fell in love with Yang Xiao, the bright left envoy of the Ming sect. She also planned to kill Ji Xiaofu and Yang Xiao''s eight year old child.


    If you can do this behavior, you will definitely be listed as one of the most annoying people who rely on heaven to kill dragons if you don''t want to recover the Han family.


    The reason why extermination hates Mingjiao so much is mainly because Yang Xiao defeated her elder martial brother who was engaged to marry her in the martial arts competition, which led to her elder martial brother''s being angry to death.


    Well, this reason is really nothing to wash away. Compared with Li Mochou, it can only be said to be unreasonable. After all, people are angry with themselves, and there is no problem in the process of martial arts competition.


    Even if you want blood revenge, this reason is really a little unreasonable.


    This child also needs education.


    Fang Ze learned the true identity of the extermination nun, to be exact, the extermination of little Lori, and began to be melancholy.


    Among the four guests this time, it goes without saying that the number one problem is little Laurie. Then there are Li Mochou and Tianshan Tongmu, two little Loris who also have problems.


    Originally, Fang Ze thought that the last little girl looked normal, but who knew that the problem was so big that it was second only to a Zi.


    This time, big meow really made him painful and happy.


    He untied the golden binding technique for a Zi. When a Zi found that Fang Ze did what he said, he was never used to it, so he became honest.


    The two little girls accompanied Fang Ze to deal with the documents. After midnight, they obviously couldn''t stand it and began to doze off constantly.


    When Fang Ze finished processing the last document at more than four o''clock in the middle of the night, and then looked back at the two little loris, he found that one of them was lying on the sofa asleep, and the other was drooling on the table.


    Looking at the two little Loris who have not yet grown into frightening female demons, Fang Ze picked them up one by one, put them on the bed, and then covered them with a quilt intimately, so that they slept together.


    After taking photos of two little girls, Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and casually flipped it, but found that the discussion group he had previously established with his friends in the League of heroes, and no one had spoken for nearly half a year, suddenly refreshed the new news of Jiujiu Jia.


    "Why, is there any major update in the League of heroes that has led to the return of these old players?" Fang Ze thought while clicking on the discussion group.


    "Lying in the slot, quante is playing with Ruiwen. No matter the ranking or matching, someone will play Ruiwen as soon as they enter. It''s really unbearable. Hurry to find a few people to build a custom Bureau. How about taking turns to play Ruiwen."


    "It will take at least six hours for one person to play with the customization of ten people. But there are still three hours left for the hero League to update. There is not enough time. Who can sacrifice?"

 Chapter 677

    Looking at the crazy news in the group, it''s all about discussing Ruiwen. Fang Ze is really a little confused.


    Is it true that since he made a small video for Ruiwen, Ruiwen has become popular, causing all players of the League of heroes to want to play Ruiwen, so these guys want to play a piece of Ruiwen, but they can''t play it, just like Yasuo at the time of the most popular?


    However, this is a little too outrageous.


    After all, most of these guys have switched to other games. Some went to Jedi island to eat chicken, some went back to save Arad, some went to cruise ships and luxury houses to fight terrorism, and some went to cold weapon battlefield to dance.


    Why do you just want to play with Ruiwen when you come back with all your brain?


    "Elder brothers, what''s the matter? Why are everyone suddenly waiting to play Ruiwen?" Fang Ze thought of this and sent a message in the group.


    "The League of heroes will be updated in only three hours. If you don''t play now, you won''t have a chance to play." A former game friend replied to Fang Ze.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze asked with doubts, "can''t you play after the update?"


    "Yes!" The game friend replied, "haven''t you seen the latest news? Ruiwen is going to leave the environment."


    "Poof." Upon hearing this, Fang Ze knew that this buddy was definitely a loyal player of hearthstone.


    Ask, don''t ask clearly, Fang Ze can only search the recent news of the hero League on the Internet by himself.


    Then I found that it was really a retreat from the environment!


    At more than five o''clock yesterday afternoon, when the four little Lauries first came, fist company suddenly issued a notice saying it needed urgent updates.


    The content of this update is also very rich. One is to add the horn of the new equipment tree man, which can call three tree men to fight for themselves. Although the attribute of the equipment is not very good, the tree man summoned can not only repair damage for pure meat heroes, but also be used as an obstacle card. At first glance, it belongs to the equipment with high lower limit and upper limit, which can definitely play flowers in the hands of the great God.


    The second is to add a new background story, saying that Yasuo found Ruiwen, the suspected murderer of the elder, and then the two fought a duel in a mysterious place.


    The result of this duel was that Ruiwen accidentally fell down the cliff and disappeared from there.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, it''s nothing. After all, the background story of this competitive game doesn''t pay much attention to many people, and the story won''t cause waves.


    But the next third update is more unexpected, and it is still related to the second update.


    Because Ruiwen fell off the cliff and didn''t know her life or death, hero League college decided to temporarily remove Ruiwen''s name.


    In other words, after the next update of the hero alliance client, Ruiwen will disappear from the hero pool of the hero alliance. No matter what mode, you can no longer choose Ruiwen, including customization and training modes.


    The only place to see Ruiwen in the future is on the information page of the League of heroes, which also retains Ruiwen''s original painting and information.


    Players who originally bought Ruiwen, the hero and skin of Ruiwen, can choose to either keep these vertical paintings on their own account or refund them. The fist company will refund you double the purchase of gold coins and rolls.


    And every player who owns Ruiwen can also get a gift from the fist company, which includes three random heroes who don''t own and two skins.


    Although this compensation is still conscientious, after the news was released, it still caused the players of the global league of heroes to fry the pot collectively.


    As a female hero who can show and operate a little in the hero League, Ruiwen is absolutely the first choice for every player in the era when the speed of light QA has not been weakened.


    In addition, Ruiwen''s several sets of skin are very beautiful, and she has played several games in professional competitions. It can be said that she is a hero who everyone loves to play from bronze to professional competitions, and it is also the belief of many people.


    You said that even if you did it again, everyone could understand.


    But suddenly came a retreat. What the hell is the environment?


    Good Ruiwen, who provokes whom? Although the choice is not too strong, it is not a sewer like crab that no one plays.


    Why did you suddenly make up the background of a story about dueling with Yasso, and then completely disappearing from the League of heroes?


    Even if you make up a story, and are really ready to delete this hero from the game?


    Although Fang Ze knows that this is because Ruiwen came to the earth, other players don''t know, so naturally there is a lot of opposition.


    Because the update time given by the fist company is 8 a.m. Beijing time, and it is also updated globally.


    In other words, even if most players want to jointly protest against the decision of the fist company, they can only go up first and play Ruiwen last.


    This is the phenomenon that a group of people in the discussion group discuss.


    It''s five o''clock now, and Ruiwen will disappear from the game in three hours.


    More and more players who know this matter have logged into the League of heroes. Whether they have now switched to other games or not, the League of heroes is still the youth memory of many people after all.


    So everyone wants to play Ruiwen again.


    As a result, in the current league of heroes, many people found that they didn''t grab Ruiwen after entering the game, so they directly withdrew from the game and waited for the punishment time to end for the next set.


    This also led many players to find that those who did not choose Ruiwen directly withdrew from the game as soon as they entered the game, and then the whole game was matched, leaving only two Ruiwen on both sides.


    The ranking bureau is even worse. Some ranking bureaus have only one Ruiwen. Some players simply ban Ruiwen at the beginning in order to have a normal game experience.


    As a result, this guy waited for hours and couldn''t play a game.


    Crazy, crazy.


    Looking at the discussion posts about this event in various forums, Fang Ze wanted to go up and fight.


    But now this situation is obviously out of line.


    The luckiest and luckiest, that is, when I was in qualifying, I took a picture of position one, and then when no one ban Ruiwen, I chose Ruiwen.


    Then at this time, other people also quit the game. You can only control Ruiwen to push off each other''s big crystal and complete the game alone.


    The game experience is extremely poor.


    I didn''t expect that leaving Ruiwen could cause such consequences.


    Fang Ze shook his head and decided not to log in to the game. After all, Ruiwen is in Pengcheng. He can see real people at any time, which is not much more interesting than using in the game.


    Unfortunately, it was Ruiwen rather than Yasuo who chose to stay.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that some people will still scold fist company, while others will thank fist company for deleting this hero.

 Chapter 678

    "Are you back?" Linxiaoxin sent a message to Fang Ze.


    "I came back last night." Fang Ze saw the news sent by Lin Xiaoxin, and then remembered that he came late yesterday, plus the four little Loris had been quarreling, so he forgot to report to Lin Xiaoxin that he had come back.


    "Fortunately, you came back. I had a nightmare yesterday, dreaming that you were captured by others."


    Hey, this is the legendary heart. Is there a soul?


    Fang Ze thought that if he didn''t kill the tree demon grandma in time yesterday, he would probably be caught or killed by the black mountain old demon, and the end would be the same.


    "Who caught me in your dream?" Fang Ze wants to see where Lin Xiaoxin and her heart can go.


    "A group of cannibals."


    Well, the black mountain old demon eats people, which is similar to being a cannibal.


    "And then." Fang Ze asked.


    "Then these cannibals roasted a piece of your ass egg first, and then found that your meat was not delicious. They originally intended to kill you, but their female leader thought it was too wasteful, so they caught you and gave birth to monkeys."


    Meow meow?


    Hairy monkey!


    If Lin Xiaoxin wasn''t around now, he would definitely hold Lin Xiaoxin in his arms and ravage her in all kinds of ways.


    "You don''t know, I was scared when I dreamed here." Linxiaoxin then sent another message.


    "Love me?" Fang Ze asked.


    "No, I''m afraid if you are rescued, I''m very confused about whether to raise those monkeys for you."


    Fang Ze saw Lin Xiaoxin''s reply and was about to send a thick roll, but Lin Xiaoxin suddenly sent a selfie.


    Lin Xiaoxin''s face in the photo hasn''t been washed yet, and she is disheveled. She should have just slept.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that there are several obvious tears on the corners of Lin Xiaoxin''s eyes and cheeks.


    She really cried.


    Fang Ze''s heart softened instantly.


    It''s true that Lin Xiaoxin had nightmares, and it''s also true to worry about Fang Ze. Only she knows what kind of nightmares she had, but what she told Fang Ze must be false. After all, Fang Ze didn''t tell the truth before, and she didn''t want Lin Xiaoxin to worry, and Lin Xiaoxin didn''t tell the truth, and in fact, she didn''t want Fang Ze to worry.


    "Don''t cry anymore."


    "It may be that I pressed the lacrimal gland when I slept, so I cried."


    "You think the lacrimal glands are your gills. If you press them, they will flow out." Fang Ze replied, "anyway, promise me not to cry in the future."


    "Isn''t it good for your health to cry occasionally?"


    "Occasionally, it''s also good for your health. I haven''t seen you come to me." Fang Ze replied, "the reason why you don''t cry is that every girl actually has water in her brain. Some girls cry too much, and there is less water in her brain. Men are not easy to cheat."


    Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin talked for a while. When Lin Xiaoxin got off the line because of class, it was already more than 8 a.m.


    Lin Xiaoxin went to class. Fang Ze thought that he had not even entered the gate of the company since he bought the company, so he called Lin Jingxuan and told Lin Jingxuan that he would visit the company today to check the development progress of the company''s chicken eating game.


    "Hmm ~ ~." As soon as Fang Ze finished the phone call, a Zi and Xiao Luo Li, who were sleeping in bed, woke up at the same time.


    "Elder martial brother, is Xiaoqing late for bed again today?" Extinction little Lori stretched out her arms and talked in her mouth. She looked very naive.


    But the action of exterminating little Lori obviously stimulated ah Zi aside.


    A Zi, who was half asleep and half awake, heard something moving around, and immediately bowed down like a frightened rabbit and then bounced up.


    Without looking at it with both hands, she greeted Fang Yanqing, who was still sleeping, around her neck.


    Fortunately, Fang Ze was nearby at this time. As soon as he grabbed it, he grabbed ah Zi''s hands in the air.


    Fang Ze originally wanted to scold ah Zi, but when he turned his head, he just met ah Zi''s open eyes.


    This is the eye of a little beast who has lost the protection of his parents. There is not a bit of innocence in his pupils at this age. After taking off his disguise, there is only endless panic and fear.


    She just waved her hands at Fang Yanqing, not at the other side. In fact, no matter who sleeps beside her, it''s the same because of the instinct developed in a dangerous environment for a long time.


    In Xingxiu sect, no one dares to sleep with anyone at night, because you don''t know when you will be killed by your self confessed friends.


    So a Zi found someone around after waking up, so she subconsciously wanted to protect herself.


    "Good, nothing." Fang Ze hugged ah Zi in his arms, stroked her forehead and comforted her, "this is not Xingxiu sect, and no one will hurt you."


    "Hoo, Hoo." A Zi kept panting and gradually recovered under Fang Ze''s comfort.


    "Dad." She looked up at Fang Ze and cried out subconsciously.


    "Well." Fang Zeying was all over, then patted ah Zi on the back and said, "there are no bad guys and bad masters here. Don''t be afraid."


    "What''s wrong with her!" Fang Yanqing, who has already got up, just called elder martial brother because she subconsciously thought she was still in Emei sect when she first got up. She was worried that ah Zi would laugh at her because of this. As a result, she saw that ah Zi''s panic and fear were completely different from that in the daytime.


    "She fell asleep for a moment." Fang Ze half hugged a Zi, gently rubbed a Zi''s small head and said to the extinct little Lori.


    "Oh." Annihilation little Lori looked at ah Zi''s current appearance, and it was difficult to raise any sarcastic mood, just silently came down from the bed.


    "Senior brother." Yi Lin knocked on the door of Fang Ze''s room, and then walked in. As a result, she saw that ah Zi and annihilation little Lori, who were still waving their teeth and claws yesterday, were sitting at the same table eating harmoniously at the moment.


    "Hey, you two are reconciled!" Wu Xingyun, who followed Yi Lin, immediately shouted when he saw the harmonious appearance of annihilation little Lori and ah Zi.


    "Who made up with her!" Annihilation little Lori and a Zi pointed at each other and shouted. Their voices were 100% synchronized, causing Wu Xingyun and Li Mochou to laugh together.


    "Stop it, you two." Fang Ze said, bringing up some chips just fried with an air fryer, and then said, "you slept together last night, like two sisters."


    "Don''t believe it!" They shouted simultaneously again.


    "Then look who these two are." Fang Ze showed the photos taken last night to two little girls.


    In the photo, the two little girls hug each other like the closest sisters. If Fang Ze hadn''t taken photos last night, he wouldn''t believe that the two little girls were so close when they slept, and their foreheads were against each other.

 Chapter 679

    The photos released by Fangze made both little Lauries feel embarrassed, but it was impossible to be soft. So they stared at each other, and then turned their heads together and saw no one. It can be said to be a model of pride.


    "There are important guests coming to the martial arts school these days, so I can''t take care of these two children. I''d better let them follow you first. When you are busy here, you can send them to the martial arts school." Yi Lin asked Wu Xingyun and Li Mochou to enter the room together, and then she walked over to Fang Ze to speak.


    "What important guest is it?" Fang Ze asked.


    "I don''t know. But Mr. He and brother Zhou both said they were very important guests, so I can only think they are very important." Yi Lin naively replied.


    "All right." Fang Ze didn''t ask in detail. However, Zhou Dongyi is a descendant of the Zhou family, and he is also a person with a name in the imperial capital. Since he thinks he is an important guest, he is estimated to be really big, and he can also give great help to the martial arts school. However, the martial arts school has nothing to do with Fang Ze, and Fang Ze is too lazy to ask.


    "If someone is unfaithful to you, younger martial sister, you cut the person with a sword first, and then call me. No matter who you cut, elder martial brother, I can handle it." Fang Ze was worried that oneortwo dirty guests would appear among these guests, so he relieved Yi Lin in advance, so that she would not be spoiled by others at that time, and because she was kind-hearted, she would tolerate it blindly. "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I know a lot of truth now. I''m no longer the simple little nun I used to be."


    "Why, are you ready to return to vulgarity?"


    "No." Yi Lin smiled and said, "I mean, I''ve become a respected nun."


    "You sound more like a child than the four of them." Fang Ze looked at the still pure Yi Lin and laughed.


    DIDU, the meeting room of the company of fun and difficult months.


    "Manager Lin." The employees who successively walked into the meeting room said hello to Lin Jingxuan.


    "Well, you sit." Because Fang Ze hasn''t been to the company for fun and hard months during this period, the company is basically managed by Lin Jingxuan, a temporary manager.


    Of course, Zhuang Zhuang and Lao Nao were also entrusted by Fang Ze to manage the company. But one of these two people just concentrate on making videos, and the other doesn''t play enough every day. How can they be free to manage the company.


    So at the beginning, people in the company thought that Lin Jingxuan was the one who bought the company.


    "How is the flow of the new version of fun hard month we launched?" Lin Jingxuan sat down and asked a man on his left.


    "It''s OK. Although it has only been launched for half a month, the flow of water has increased more than a dozen times. If it weren''t for the poor reputation of this game before, it might have doubled."


    "To tell the truth." A well-known planner in the industry said, "I don''t really agree with the boss to put a brand-new game under the name of hard month to play.".


    Although this will quickly open the game in the early stage, it will be very detrimental to the long-term development of this game. So I think about changing the name of this game. "


    "Ask president Fang about this matter when he comes at noon." Lin Jingxuan can naturally guess that Fang Ze''s game is not an unknown independent work, but a game that took a long time to make, because there is no channel to market it with a playful and difficult skin.


    But in fact, in addition to Lin Jingxuan, both people inside the company and others in the circle agree that the so-called new version of hard month is actually a brand-new game. Just because there are not enough channels to promote this game, and the creator of the game is likely to be some unknown small studio, with the help of capital and marketing team, it will simply be worthless, Only the empty shell company gameplay difficult month acquired it, and then the game attracted attention with the help of the famous game gameplay difficult month, and received enough attention in the early stage.


    Facts have proved that the strategy of this game company is very successful.


    The popularity of hard to play month is matched with the not bad game quality, coupled with the publicity of a group of well-known game up owners such as the game manager, which leads to the closure of the game in a short time beyond many games that occupy a large number of channels.


    An extremely wonderful marketing plan, although at the expense of long-term interests, but now the capital of the game industry is already making fast money, who will care what long-term interests.


    Lin Jingxuan can now attract so many practical technicians for the company, on the one hand, because he gives so much money, and on the other hand, because he plays hard, these technicians think that the new boss of this company is a wild insider.


    But who knows, it''s been such a long time that the boss didn''t even show his face except for the new version of the game.


    If Lin Jingxuan hadn''t said today that the boss would come to the company at noon, these employees would also take advantage of this meeting to collectively force Lin Jingxuan to ask to see the boss.


    "Yes." Lin Jingxuan snapped his fingers and said, "how''s the 2.5D chicken eating game you made? The boss came here today to see your game."


    "The general framework has been built. But at present, there is a lack of material, art work, and enough people to optimize the game. So it may take less than half a year to reach the level of being able to barely put on the shelves." A man in his thirties dressed in casual clothes casually sat on a chair and looked at Lin Jingxuan and said, "However, if you really want to do it according to the previous boss''s ideas. My suggestion is to make it a mobile game, which may also attract the attention of many players. After all, the biggest problem of shooting games on mobile phones is the lack of design feel. But from the perspective of 2.5D, this problem will be alleviated to a certain extent. If you make it a computer game, this game will have no characteristics and competitiveness at all."


    "It''s the boss''s idea to make computer games. When the boss comes today, you can talk to him in person." Anyway, Fang Ze came at noon today, and Lin Jingxuan can push this kind of problem.


    "OK." Everyone agreed together.


    In the fantasy of these people, their boss must be a thin haired, serious pouch, but good spirit. An early middle-aged programmer or game industry practitioner, now because he has saved enough venture capital and obtained a lot of capital, he enters the game industry to prepare for a big job.


    With such a mature and stable boss, they can not only realize their desire to make a good game, but also ensure their treatment and development prospects.


    Therefore, everyone unanimously decided to welcome the boss at the gate of the company before the boss came this noon, and we must make a deep impression on the boss.

 Chapter 680

    Fang Ze didn''t have any management experience before acquiring covetous difficult month company. Although he once served as the president of the University game club, the biggest role of this club is to hold oneortwo games occasionally and let everyone play games together sometime.


    After all, their school was not a famous school, and there were no strong members in the community at that time, so the national college competition had nothing to do with them.


    So in Fang Ze''s impression, his visit to his company this time should be the same as those in Mary Sue''s TV series. He quietly walked into the company, and then was bumped by a rash female employee. The two also had some minor friction.


    When I walked into my office and asked someone to call the female employee, the female employee knew that she had bumped into the boss.


    Of course, because the reality is not Mary Su drama, Fang Ze feels that when he enters the company, as long as the female employees are wiped out, the rest of the situation should be the same as that of the TV series.


    No one knows him, so he just needs to quietly take four little lollies into the company and tell the customer service sister at the front desk that he is looking for Lin Jingxuan.


    Then Fang Ze temporarily placed the four little girls in the office, went to the meeting room and asked Lin Jingxuan to call all the key employees to meet him.


    That''s what Fang Ze thought.


    But Lin Jingxuan, who has been in a large company, and others in the company don''t think so.


    When the boss comes to the company for the first time, everyone must make a good impression on him. This is related to their future development in the company.


    Of course, the reason why everyone should go out to meet the boss is not only to support the scene, but also to make the boss familiar.


    If only a few people go out to meet the boss, then those who can''t go will certainly feel resentful. After all, when most superiors need to hire people, they first look for suitable candidates from acquaintances.


    Even if I only met you once and said twoorthree words, as long as I left an impression in the boss'' heart, when the boss was selecting someone, I saw your name and thought of it that I felt good when I met that day. There was nothing impolite. This alone is enough for you to eliminate most of your competitors.


    Therefore, after learning the specific time of the boss''s arrival from Lin Jingxuan, the employees of the whole company stood at the door to meet the boss, hoping to leave a better first impression on the boss.


    "Sister Chen, do you think there is anything wrong with my dress." A tall woman wearing professional clothes and no more than 30 years old asked an aunt in her 40s next to her.


    "You are beautiful now." Aunt praised a sentence, and then went on. "You said you dressed like this the first day you met the boss. If the boss came with his wife, wouldn''t you be out of business from now on?"


    "Aunt, what are you thinking?" The female in professional dress is called Lin Wei. It has been four or five years since she graduated, and she is not lack of work experience. But because of bad luck, she changed jobs many times during the period because of various reasons, which leads to her having to develop from scratch in the new company.


    "I dress up like this to make an impression on the boss. Now many positions in the company are empty, and many people will be promoted after the boss comes. The deeper I impress the boss, the easier it will be to be promoted at that time. I don''t want to be hidden by the boss."


    "Oh." Aunt gave a meaningful Oh, and then stopped talking.


    She is old and has never met any female colleagues. Naturally, she understands what this female employee means.


    However, the phenomenon of tight and formal dress only exists in marketing and other departments. At this time, the most programmers in the company are all wearing casual clothes, discussing something while waiting for the boss to arrive.


    Occasionally, a few female programmers who dress fairly well have extremely simple makeup, which is temporary at first glance.


    Well, it''s not that programmers don''t pay attention to image, but for them, whether they can get the attention of the boss depends on their skills, not how they look.


    The boss is not their boyfriend or girlfriend. It''s useless to dress up handsome. It''s better to type two lines of code with this Kung Fu.


    Just as everyone looked forward to it, the elevator door rang. At the same time, Lin Jingxuan''s mobile phone, standing in front of everyone, also rang.


    "Here I am." The elevator door slowly opened, and Fang Ze also dialed Lin Jingxuan''s phone. He wanted Lin Jingxuan to come out to pick him up, take him to the office, and settle the four little girls first.


    "I see you." Because everyone in the company is behind at the moment, Lin Jingxuan didn''t call Fang Ze''s brother-in-law.


    Eh?


    Fang Ze was stunned when he heard Lin Jingxuan''s words. Because the voice of this sentence is not only from the mobile phone.


    So he looked up and saw Lin Jingxuan waiting at the door of the company and almost the whole company behind Lin Jingxuan.


    Fang Ze was stunned, and the people in the company were also stunned.


    Through Lin Jingxuan, everyone knows that the man in front of him, dressed in simple casual clothes and looking like a newly graduated college student, is their boss.


    Um.


    The boss is so young.


    Lin Wei muttered in her heart, thinking whether the boss was the kind of person who grew up against the legend. You never grow old, so it looks like you have just graduated from college, but you are already in your thirties.


    Besides, what''s wrong with being young? Being young is better than those bald middle-aged uncles. And young men like this generally like mature women with imperial sister style, which seems to easily arouse the desire to conquer.


    So Lin Wei straightened her chest and was ready to go over to say hello to the boss later.


    "President Fang." Lin Jingxuan came over and was about to point to Fang Ze to introduce the people in the company, but before he opened his mouth, he heard several little Loris talking in a low voice.


    Where did you come from, Laurie?


    Lin Jingxuan subconsciously looked down, and then found that after Fang Ze came out of the elevator, four little Loris of the same age also followed out of the elevator.


    These little girls seemed to have never seen so many people. After seeing the people the company met at the door, they all hid behind Fang Ze, and then leaned out their small heads to look at the people.


    What a cute Lori.


    Lin Jingxuan was immediately adored.


    however.


    He looked at Fang Ze. Fang Ze is his brother-in-law, and his sister Lin Xiaoxin is a legal Lori. Then Fang Ze doesn''t have to guess. Naturally, she is also a Lori controller, although Fang Ze has never admitted it.


    However, even if you are a Lori controller, it''s not used. Bring four Loris to the company on the first day!


    How will people in the company think of you in the future!

 Chapter 681

    Lori control, Lori control, Lori control.


    Lin Wei looked at the four little Loris hiding behind the boss, and immediately felt that she was going to collapse.


    Thousands of calculations, but did not calculate, the boss is actually a Laurie control.


    What should she do?!


    This kind of man is abnormal, and he won''t have any interest in a normal woman like her at all. You can''t cut your body down and pretend to be Laurie!


    For the first time, Lin Wei hated her long legs so much.


    It is estimated that the impression you leave on the boss at first glance will definitely not be better than those petite girls.


    "Dad, are these all your men?" When Fang Ze was embarrassed to talk with those employees who regarded him as a pervert in their hearts, but on the surface, they talked with the employees who didn''t show it one by one, a Zi, who followed behind him, suddenly made trouble.


    dad?


    Everyone didn''t feel anything. After all, the boss may just be young. Maybe it''s not abnormal, but just being asked to take care of the children of relatives. It''s normal that one of them is his own daughter.


    Although it is still suspected of being controlled by Lori, it is better than the little Lori with four others.


    Hearing a Zi''s words, Lin Jingxuan looked at Fang Ze with a shocked face.


    My sister hasn''t married you yet.


    How come you have children in the blink of an eye?!


    Besides, you are only twenty-two. The child looks eight or nine years old. Didn''t you say you had a daughter when you were fourteen.


    If it''s not a daughter, then the nature is worse and it''s easier to make people think crooked.


    Do you know what happened to the ghost father?


    Be anal to death!


    Are you going to follow the ghost father?


    "Cough." Fang Ze rubbed a Zi''s small head, then sideways said a sentence in Lin Jingxuan''s ear before explaining, and then hurriedly met all the people, followed Lin Jingxuan to his office.


    "This is the child of my friend''s family, and I have taken care of it recently."


    "No, don''t explain to me." Lin Jingxuan waved and said, "it''s no use telling me."


    "You won''t tell your sister."


    "How could I be such a person?" Lin Jingxuan hugged Fang Ze and said.


    "I knew we were good." Before one of Fang Ze''s brothers said anything, he heard Lin Jingxuan continue, "but I just shook my hand and sent her a photo."


    "Goodbye, I''ll see you in the next life." Fang Ze waved his hand.


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow. What are you afraid of?" Lin Jing couldn''t be fake any more and said, "I believe you are a person without sending photos. It must be for this reason that others entrusted their children to you."


    "Yes, yes." Fang Ze quickly touched a handful of sweat on his forehead.


    Lin Jingxuan asked two female employees to help Fang Ze take care of four little lollies in the office, and then planned to go to the conference room with Fang Ze.


    However, a Zi didn''t want to stay in the office and had to go with Fang Ze. Fang Ze had no choice but to take her with her. After all, if this Laurie made trouble while Fang Ze was away, the whole company couldn''t stop her.


    After all, at this time, a Zi has begun to practice martial arts. And the timeline of Tianlong Babu is early in Jin Yong''s martial arts world, which means that the force value in Tianlong Babu world is high.


    For example, a Zi''s master Ding Chunqiu, although he was smashed in the world of Tianlong Babu, is absolutely five wonders in the world of Li Mochou, and can even break his wrists with Wang Chongyang.


    And if we go to the world of relying on heaven and slaughtering dragons, no one can check and balance him except Zhang Sanfeng. And if you put it in the Xiaoao Jianghu where Yi Lin is, it will definitely be better than Dongfang unbeaten.


    Therefore, the current force value of a Zi can be almost equal to that of an adult man in a modern city. Of course, it''s the kind who hasn''t been trained. If he has been trained, a Zi can''t fight by strength alone.


    So Fang Ze can only stay with ah Zi. Fortunately, the extinction of little Lori didn''t make trouble and asked to follow.


    "Here comes the boss." An employee sitting at the door of the conference room glanced at the door and shouted. In an instant, no one in the conference room spoke.


    Then everyone watched their boss Lori control walk into the office with a lovely little girl and Lin Jingxuan.


    It seems that she is still a daughter. You should take her with you when you come to the meeting room.


    Several employees took a look at the cute ah Zi and thought to themselves.


    "I''ve met before, so I won''t introduce myself." Fang Ze is annoying and has such a serious way of communicating with others, so he directly said, "before, Lin Jingxuan said that the company''s chicken eating game has been almost done. Now where is the game? Let me have a look."


    "Here." An employee turned on the computer in the conference room and began to demonstrate the game to Fang Ze on site.


    The name of the game is life and death line, and the content is similar to other chicken eating games. It is to reach any place on the map by parachute, and then run the poison on the one hand, eliminate other players on the other hand, and finally win.


    "In order to avoid touching the red line, it is harmonious." The explanation staff said, "we have changed most of the ranking in the game according to the current chicken eating mobile game. For example, the poison circle is called the scope of the exercise, and the fighting between players is called the military exercise."


    "Wait." When Fang Ze heard this, he waved and said, "these don''t need to be used. You can set them as you go back, regardless of harmony. But you don''t have to imitate the Jedi to survive. You can call them as you think, as you call them, as you call them, as you call them, as you call them."


    "But it''s not easy to go through the trial." The game planner of the company raised questions after hearing Fang Ze''s words.


    "Have you seen operation red sea?" Fang Ze didn''t answer the question of planning, but asked a rhetorical question.


    Operation red sea? What does it have to do with this.


    The planner was about to ask another question, but a man next to him pulled him and motioned him not to say any more.


    Isn''t it obvious what the boss said?


    The same person is a goddess in the eyes of some people and RBQ in the eyes of others.


    Since the boss said that he could change it any way he wanted, he was really sure.


    "Is that all the game content?" Fang Ze watched the demonstration for a while and thought that the game playing method was too similar to eating chicken. Although you can still beat the original chicken eater with no plug-ins, low configuration requirements and excellent fluency, you will inevitably be gossip.


    "In fact, we have made another model." The person who explained the game hesitated for a moment, and then said, "this mode taught the original version of eating chicken has been greatly changed, but because the game mechanism and map are more complex, I''m afraid the workload will be large."


    "Let it out." Fang Ze said.

 Chapter 682

    It has to be said that the mode of another chicken eating game made by the employees did surprise Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze thought that most of the practitioners in the industry would only imitate or copy, but the answers handed over by the new employees who are fond of playing hard month this time are slightly rough, but the main reason is the problem on the screen. The game itself is still very fun. Even if it has not been optimized by Fang Ze game optimizer, it must be welcomed by many people after it is made.


    Of course, good game quality and good reputation may not sell well. This is mainly related to the game environment.


    Any game company has to conquer the local market before exporting to foreign countries. However, the domestic game market is more complex. In fact, most of the games with good quality do not have many players, and we prefer fast-food games.


    Therefore, domestic game companies are not unable to produce good games, but the good games in the eyes of the capital behind them are different from those in the eyes of players.


    One is to consider profitable games as good games, and the other is to consider fun games as good games.


    Therefore, the main reason why the company can produce this chicken eating mode game that can surprise Fang Ze this time is that Fang Ze''s boss is not here and has not made any statement. Lin Jingxuan is also an idealist. He started his own business in order to make a really good game.


    So without the shackles of capital, these people are completely playing games by virtue of their hobbies, so they handed over the answer sheet to Fang Ze''s satisfaction.


    Of course, this is what Fang Ze, who doesn''t need money, thinks. If he were an ordinary boss, he would certainly not take such a big risk to promote a game different from the traditional chicken eating game.


    After all, they want to make money, and others just make less money. If they innovate, they will easily lose money.


    Seeing Fang Ze''s affirmation of their new game, everyone in the game company was relieved at last.


    After all, the general boss will not agree with such an innovative game. Not only does it cost a lot of time and energy to make, it often takes several years to polish, and the money invested is calculated in billions, but it is likely that after it is made, the game environment will change and lead to rush to the street.


    After instructing the company to work out the general framework of the game without paying attention to other aspects, Fang Ze briefly ended the meeting.


    "Dad, it seems that someone is crying." When a Zi and Fang Ze went back to the office together, a Zi suddenly said.


    Someone is really crying. Fang Ze listened carefully and found that someone was crying, but the sound should be a little sister in her twenties, not the three little girls who stayed in the office.


    Open the door and enter the office. Fang Ze saw that Lin Jingxuan had called her to take care of three little girls, and one of the two female employees was lying on the desk crying.


    "What''s the matter?" If it weren''t for a Zi''s absence, Fang Ze would have thought that a Zi had bullied the female employee.


    "I don''t know." Li Mochou looked at Fang Ze and said, "just now this sister was talking with us, and then she picked up a Fang Fang thing and looked at it for a few eyes, and suddenly she began to cry."


    "Sorry, boss." Lying on the table, the painful girl saw the boss coming, and she thought this was the boss'' office, and it was the first day the boss came to the company. As a result, I cried in front of him and was easily misunderstood by others.


    "Nothing." Fang Ze motioned to the sister not to be nervous, and then asked, "is something wrong at home?"


    "No." The sister wiped her tears and said.


    "Sit down first." Fang Ze poured a glass of water for her sister, then put it in front of her, and asked with interest, "that''s because it''s an emotional problem?"


    "My friend sent a message saying that it was his boyfriend who confessed to others in the square. He was sad and cried."


    "Is it an ex boyfriend?" Fang Ze asked according to normal logic.


    "I''m the incumbent, and I haven''t broken up yet." The sister whispered.


    Poof.


    Fang Ze almost didn''t take a mouthful of salt soda after listening to her sister''s words.


    This is quite awesome.


    I met a scum man.


    Fang Ze turned his head to Li Mochou, and suddenly thought that he had planned to let Li Mochou see the emotional stickers of Tianya or jiansanba before, and asked Li Mochou to be careful of the scum man. As a result, he didn''t expect to meet a live scum man in the blink of an eye.


    In this way, Li Mochou can see for himself what the legendary scum man looks like. Fang Ze suddenly decided that he couldn''t miss such a good opportunity. Determined to meet the legendary scum man in person.


    It can not only give Li Mochou a practical example of a scum man, but also vent for his employees and save the negative image of abnormal Laurie control that he obtained on the first day of the company.


    Her sister''s name is chenmiaomiao, and she is the customer service staff recruited by the company. According to her, she has lived with her boyfriend for more than two years. As a result, in recent weeks, the relationship between the two people has inexplicably appeared problems.


    Originally, she thought it would be better after a while, but a friend told her that her boyfriend was chasing other daughters recently, and he was also a colleague of her boyfriend''s company.


    She used to have fantasies about her boyfriend, but today her friend sent a video of her boyfriend confessing to other women in public, so she couldn''t control her emotions and burst into tears.


    "Where is your boyfriend now?" Fang Ze asked.


    "My friend said that he confessed his failure and was packing up." The girl cried and chirped.


    "You ask him to come over and confront him face to face." Fang Ze thought, "what does your boyfriend mean? Ask him face to face."


    "What if he breaks up with me?"


    "Then the company will send you a new boyfriend." Fang Ze said confidently.


    Four hours later, Fang Ze came to the door of her boyfriend''s company with four little lollies and Chen Miaomiao.


    "I''m at work. Why did you call me here?" Encouraged by Fang Ze, the girl bravely called her boyfriend from the company to a nearby cafe.


    At this time, the whole cafe has been packed by Fang Ze, so when Chen Miaomiao''s boyfriend came, there were only Chen Miaomiao and her boyfriend in the cafe, except Fang Ze and others who were sitting aside.


    "I came here to ask you something." The sister whispered.


    "What''s the matter? Ask quickly. I''m still busy at work here."


    "I saw the video of you confessing to others."


    "Well, it is." Chen Miaomiao''s boyfriend is called Li mo. after hearing Chen Miaomiao''s question, he admitted it with open arms.


    "We haven''t broken up yet. Is it a little too much for you to do so?"


    "I told you about breaking up!"


    "I also said we should think again."


    "You need to think, I don''t need to think, so I can do whatever I want." Chen Mo said without hesitation.

 Chapter 683

    "See, this is the scum man." Fang Ze listens to the dialogue between Li Mo and Chen Miaomiao, and immediately turns to Mo Chou''s little Laurie to warn. "If you meet such a man in the future, you must stay far away."


    "Brother, isn''t that too arbitrary?" To Fang Ze''s surprise, Li Mochou did not agree with Fang Ze''s idea. "Maybe this man has some difficulties before leaving this little sister."


    Silly white sweet is the first important sign to make excuses for cheating men.


    Fang Ze looked at Mo Chou''s little Lori and immediately worried.


    This is how old, began to have the characteristics of silly white sweet, no wonder people cheated when they grew up.


    If the general silly white sweet, after being cheated, you can only feel sorry for yourself. But after Li Mochou was cheated, he immediately turned into a female demon.


    Just when Fang Ze thought about how to talk to Li Mochou, Li Mo over there spoke again.


    "I admit that I have feelings for you. After all, we have been dating for several years. But falling in love is to make ourselves happy. The premise of happiness is that we have enough material foundation. We are not in our hometown now, but in the city of DIDU, where house prices will make people desperate."


    Li Mo looked at Chen Miaomiao, who sobbed in a low voice, and then said, "you have 6000 yuan a month, and I have 8000 yuan a month. After deducting the usual food and clothing expenses and rent, the two of us can save up to 7000 yuan a month. Tell me, when do we have to save 7000 yuan a month to pay the down payment in DIDU?


    I have made it clear before that we broke up. I will marry a woman with a house, and you will marry a man with a house. We can meet occasionally to talk about the past and leave each other good memories. You have to be like this.


    It''s not your responsibility. Can it be my responsibility? "


    "We can rent a house." Chen Miaomiao carefully replied, "Europe and the United States are like this."


    "The environment in Europe and the United States is different from ours. Few people will break the contract before the expiration of the rental contract. Moreover, moving is more convenient than ours. Like you and I now, we work six days a week. You tell me if the landlord lets us move away within a few days, where shall we live to find a house? How can we ask for leave to move the house?


    You want to come to a big city after graduation. But what should I do if I can''t stay in a big city? I don''t want to go back now, but it''s impossible to stay here alone, so let''s go our separate ways. "


    "You, you." Poor Chen Miaomiao was violently offended by her boyfriend''s words, and she immediately didn''t know how to answer.


    "I still think what this brother said is reasonable." Li Mochou heard the man''s words, and then said, "if this sister has a big house, then this man will not leave him. In the final analysis, this little sister has no ability."


    This is not the effect I want at all!


    Fang Ze looked at Mo Chou''s little Lori with a small head, and immediately regretted bringing Li Mo Chou over.


    You little girl, what you say now is so reasonable, but after being dumped by others, why did you suddenly blacken?!


    "If you were the little sister named Chen Miaomiao, what would you do now?" Fang Ze asked Mo Chou little Lori.


    "I will rob some rich people who are unkind to their wealth, and then buy a big house in the capital, so that this man will not leave."


    "Let''s make a bet." Fang Ze looked at Mo Chou and said, "in your opinion, it means that as long as this little sister has money, will this man not leave?"


    "Yes." Mo Chou nodded and said.


    "At that moment, I came forward, claiming to be Chen Miaomiao''s brother, and then pretended to be rich. Do you think this man would still leave this little sister?"


    "I don''t think so." Mo Chou said, "the reason why this little brother wants to leave his little sister is because they are very poor. But as long as they are rich, this little brother will definitely not leave his little sister."


    "Well, I''ll show you the experimental results later." As soon as Fang Ze finished speaking, a Zi, who was listening to extreme boredom, said, "it''s so troublesome. If it''s me, I''ll tell the man that if you dare to leave me, I''ll cut off your hand. If you dare to break up with me, I''ll make you human."


    "What is human?" The extinction little Lori, who didn''t understand human meaning, asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask, it''s a bad thing." Fang Ze said, gently tapping ah Zi''s head and said, "don''t say that. The biggest difference between people and beasts is that people can communicate. They don''t do whatever they want based on their strength. If there is no bottom line in their hearts, then you are a beast in the eyes of others."


    "Well, I see." A Zi covered her head and said wrongfully, "I''m just talking."


    "Don''t even think about such things." Fang Ze shouted.


    "OK." Ah Zi grabbed Fang Ze''s arm and said, "but what if my father is treated like this in the future?"


    "If you are obedient here, then when you leave, I will give you a treasure to protect yourself, so that you will never be bullied by others in the future."


    "Really?" A Zi grabbed Fang Ze''s arm and said.


    "Really, we can pull the hook." Fang Ze said and stretched out his little thumb.


    "Don''t change the hook for a hundred years."


    "Wait." After a Zi and Fang Ze pulled the hook, he looked at Fang Ze and asked, "why should he hang when swearing? Is it because whoever breaks the oath will be hanged? Or does everyone want to hang on a tree when swearing, and who is not prepared to abide by the oath, then he will be directly hanged by God?"


    "How can there be such a pervert." Fang Ze was also convinced by ah Zi''s imagination, and then he explained, "hook pulling actually means hook pulling, that is, two little thumbs are hooked together, and hanging is the homophony of up regulation, and up regulation requires two swearing people to turn their thumbs upside down. But because this is too troublesome, there is only the action of hook pulling left in the step."


    "Then why is the validity of this oath only a hundred years? If I live a little longer and reach the age of 101, can I break the oath?"


    "A hundred years is just for convenience. In fact, strictly speaking, there is no time limit."


    "Then Dad, let''s make a solemn oath." A Zi looked at Fang Ze and stretched out his small hand again. "The oath is that my father must protect me so that I won''t be bullied in the future."

 Chapter 684

    Chapter 684 famous watch and Lori


    "Hello." Seeing that the time was almost up, Fang Ze got up from the table and walked to the table of Li Mo and Chen Miaomiao.


    "Sorry, are we talking too loudly?" Li Mo saw Fang Ze coming over, thinking that Fang Ze came over because the two of them spoke too loudly.


    "No." Fang Ze pointed to Chen Miaomiao and said, "let me introduce myself. My name is Fang Ze, Chen Miaomiao''s cousin. I just came back from other places recently. After hearing about you two, I''ll come and have a look."


    "It''s my cousin." Li Mo''s face became a little ugly when he heard Fang Ze''s words.


    Li Mo didn''t want to pay too much attention to Chen Miaomiao''s cousin, whom he had never met, so he immediately stood up and said, "sorry, I didn''t ask for leave when I came out. Now I need to go back to the company."


    "I don''t think you need to go back for the time being." Fang Ze pulled back his chair, sat in front of Li Mo and said.


    "What do you mean by that?" Li Mo looked at Fang Ze and said.


    At this moment, Li Mo thought where Fang Ze came from and wanted to forcibly stop him from leaving.


    "I just asked someone to call your boss and said that you need to talk about business outside, so you don''t need to go back." Fang Ze said, pointing to Li Mo''s mobile phone on the table, indicating that if he didn''t believe it, he could call in person to ask.


    Li Mo certainly wouldn''t believe the words of a stranger who suddenly ran out, so he immediately picked up his mobile phone and called his leader. Then the leader asked Li Mo to receive the customers well. When the customers left, they could go home first and come back to work tomorrow.


    Hearing what his boss said, Li Mo was stunned.


    You should know that their company is a state-owned enterprise, and the superiors are usually very arrogant. This time, I secretly ran out of the company while the leader was away. I thought about going back in a moment, but I didn''t expect that in such a short time, the man who claimed to be cousin Chen Miaomiao called me. Not only did I not receive criticism from my boss for the matter of sneaking out, but also said that he could go home directly after receiving customers?


    "I didn''t lie to you." Fang Ze looked at Li Mo and said.


    "Thank you." Li Mo responded awkwardly, and then he didn''t know what to say. He just looked at Chen Miaomiao with puzzled eyes.


    You said that if you had said you were such an awesome cousin, I would need you to break up with me and find someone else?


    Chen Miaomiao noticed Li Mo''s eyes, but she didn''t dare to explain, so she had to bow her head and don''t speak.


    "I heard what you just said." Fang Ze then said to Li Mo, "if I am willing to buy you a house in DIDU, will you still break up with my cousin?"


    what the fuck.


    Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Li Mo subconsciously pinched his thigh to calm himself down.


    "Are you kidding?" Li Mo said incredulously.


    Fang Ze heard Li Mo''s words, thought a little, and then took off the watch he was wearing on his wrist, which was given to him by a big piece of shit, and threw it in front of Li mo.


    "You can take my watch first. If I don''t keep my promise, you can sell it and buy a house in DIDU."


    "Poof." Before Li Mo spoke, Chen Miaomiao was immediately shocked by the pride of his boss.


    Take out a watch and let someone sell it to buy a house.


    What watch is so valuable?!


    Chen Miaomiao looked at the style of the watch, took a photo, then opened the search map, and soon found out what kind of watch it was.


    Sitting opposite the two, Li Mo felt that he had taken the initiative to search the watch, so it was easy to appear that he was too ground beetle to recognize the watch.


    But if he didn''t search, he didn''t know whether this watch was valuable or not. So he squinted at Chen Miaomiao.


    Chen Miaomiao saw Li Mo''s eyes, and immediately subconsciously spread out his mobile phone, allowing Li Mo to see the content on the mobile phone screen.


    Patek Philippe''s out of print stainless steel wristwatch sold for 56 million at the 2015 charity auction.


    This.


    Li Mo''s eyes are straight.


    Not to mention 50 million, in fact, 10 million have been able to buy a good house for ordinary people in DIDU.


    If I can sell this watch now, I can have a house and a car in the imperial capital in an instant. By the way, I can leave a lot of money for investment and become a middle-class family in the imperial capital.


    "Cousin, you are unnecessary." For a moment, Li Mo thought a lot in his mind. He immediately knelt down and cried bitterly, saying that he had been fascinated before. What grabs this watch and immediately runs away, or simply ask your cousin what his sexual orientation is, he is actually offensive and tolerable.


    But in the end, Li Mo decided to speak in the safest way.


    He pretended to be money like dirt, holding his watch in both hands and putting it back in front of Fang Ze''s table.


    "The problem between Miaomiao and me is mainly about our relationship. This requires us to find our own mistakes together and then manage this love. I''m really sorry that this causes you to worry."


    This boy looks very talkative.


    Fang Ze naturally knows what Li Mo is thinking at the moment.


    As soon as Li Mo came in, Fang Ze knew that this guy was still a brain, so he would bet with Mo Chou''s little Laurie.


    Sure enough, Mo Chou''s little Lori on the side saw that Fang Zedu had promised to solve the problem of the house for them, but the boy still didn''t immediately show a change of heart, and immediately got a little confused.


    Eh, this man said he left because he didn''t have money? Why is it that now that someone has given him money, he doesn''t immediately cry and say that he did something wrong?


    "Then think it over." Fang Ze looked at Li Mo and stood up, then tidied up his sleeves and said, "if there is anything I can do for you, let Chen Miaomiao tell me."


    "That''s troublesome, cousin." Li Mo quickly got up and said.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Fang Ze waved to the four little girls. Before they left, Fang Ze suddenly pretended to think of something, and then said to Li Mo, "by the way, I''ve booked this place. You can stay as long as you want."


    Fang Ze then went out with four little girls. Li Mo looks at Fang Ze''s back as he leaves. He should have heard the BGM of Fage''s appearance in his heart, but there are four little Loris behind Fang Ze. This BGM is a little out of place.


    Maybe this is the real boss, a famous watch, a lolly, and four lollies.


    Don''t mention career or anything, because talking about career in front of such people seems to be insulting them.


    Li Mo thought of this, and then turned to look at Chen Miaomiao.


    "Miaomiao, in fact, there was a misunderstanding about what I confessed to others before."

 Chapter 685

    Li Mo''s subsequent reactions are actually in Fang Ze''s prediction.


    Most of the scum men and silly women complement each other. If you haven''t heard Xueba say so now, you feel that Xueba must be the standard straight male cancer in the eyes of these women. But also in the eyes of Xueba students, those women who can''t understand his purchase of peripherals are also straight female cancer.


    Cosmetics and peripherals are all about spending money to buy happiness. This kind of thing is not worth it.


    Therefore, it is too difficult to distinguish right from wrong in matters such as feelings.


    Fang Ze began to regret instilling some thoughts into Mo Chou''s little Lori and Wu Xingyun. Doing so may make these two girls avoid being entrapped by the scum man. But it may also cultivate two alternative female demons who in turn bully men.


    Let it be.


    Fang Ze decided to use the rest of the time to get a few little girls to have a look and play more. They can learn how much life insight they can from it, so they can compete for intelligence.


    Of course, except for a Zi.


    This girl''s tragedy is different from the other three girls. She is not bad because of emotional problems, but because of the living environment, which distorts her three outlooks.


    Led four little lollies back home, Fang Ze thought for a while and called Lin Miaomiao to ask her whether the psychologist could help ah Zi in this situation.

 Chapter 686

    "Wait." After hearing Fang Ze''s story, Lin Miaomiao on the phone didn''t answer Fang Ze''s questions for the first time, but asked, "there''s nothing fabricated in what you just said."


    "I''m also half a doctor. Naturally, I understand that patients can''t hide or exaggerate in the slightest when telling doctors about their condition. Although some of the words I just said are incredible, they are all true."


    "Then I''ll repeat the general content you just said. Do you think so?" When Lin Miaomiao heard Fang Ze say he didn''t hide it, he said to this Ze, "an eight year old girl was adopted by a cult leader with mental problems and anti human tendencies. At the same time, the cult leader also controlled many people, including children and adults. Because of the concept of this cult, everyone living in the cult had to kill each other.


    So the problem I need to solve now is how to make this eight year old girl have a normal three outlooks in this cruel environment. And let the anti human signs that the little girl has shown so far be alleviated and cured. "


    "Right, right." Fang Ze nodded hurriedly, indicating that it was generally true.


    "Then I have to ask one thing before I answer you." After hearing Fang Ze''s affirmation, Lin Miaomiao said, "are you sure this little girl you said lives in China rather than Montana?"


    "Well, I''m sure I live in Huaxia." Fang Ze was stunned for a moment and quickly replied


    "Since you are sure to live in Huaxia, you don''t call the police quickly. What''s the use of running to me and asking! Catch these cultists first!!! We have time to treat this little girl later!! are you stupid!!"


    ok


    Fang Ze can''t tell Lin Miaomiao that a Zi is from the martial arts world. The description just now really makes Lin Miaomiao think Fang Ze is teasing her.


    After all, if there is such an inhumane cult in China, the right thing to do is to call the police and catch those who engage in it first.


    Because Fang Ze can''t explain a Zi''s living environment, Lin Miaomiao can''t seriously answer Fang Ze, just tell Fang ze that any mental problems can''t be separated from the environment.


    In view of the complexity of psychological diseases, a single treatment method and a shorter treatment time will not have much effect.


    After hanging up Lin Miaomiao''s phone, Fang Ze turned his head and looked at the four little Lauries playing games together, feeling powerless for the first time.


    A Zi''s problem is the lack of a safe living environment.


    If you join Xingxiu sect when you are older and have your own normal three outlooks, maybe your personality will also change, but the change will not be too deep-rooted, and there is still the possibility of saving.


    However, Zi, who has lived in an environment where there are not only intrigues, but also a abnormal master since childhood, to be honest, it is natural to become the original work.


    Long Xiaoyun, the bear child in Xiao Li''s throwing knife, can announce to give up the treatment.


    Do you want to leave ah Zi?


    This idea suddenly popped out of Fang Ze''s mind.


    After leaving Yilin and Ruiwen, it seems that it is not difficult to leave a Zi.


    However, Yi Lin was brought by Xiaolan''s space transmission error. She was a thief from Xiaoao Jianghu world.


    On the one hand, the reason why Ruiwen can stay is that as a mortal, Ruiwen is not an important role in the world of the League of heroes. Whether she has it or not can basically not affect the history of the world of the League of heroes.


    But in this way, Fang Ze also has to help the hero League World kill an old dragon to leave Ruiwen.


    At that time, Damiao directly denied Fang Ze''s idea of Jacaranda, which was the first thing Fang Ze wanted to leave. It seems that the reason is that Fang Ze was too weak at that time. Jacaranda is also an important supporting role in the fairy sword world, lacking the history that will absolutely affect the fairy sword world.


    So let''s not mention whether Xianjian world agrees or not. Even if it agrees, Fang Ze can''t complete the conditions opened there.


    Although a Zi has no great influence on the main line of Tianlong Babu world, without a Zi, the whole branch Story of Tianlong Babu will definitely change a lot.


    And the final point is that a Zi''s parents and sisters are still in Tianlong Babu world. Why should he Fang Ze keep a Zi in this world?


    But if a Zi doesn''t stay here, her tragedy in the future can be said to be doomed, and no one can change it.


    Fang Ze''s toilet paper knocked several times on the table and struggled for a long time. When she was about to be in a dilemma, she suddenly saw Wu Xingyun''s little Laurie jumping into the kitchen and holding several bottles of iced drinks out.


    wait!


    Wu Xingyun, Tianshan Tongmu, seems to be in the world of Tianlong Babu.


    Moreover, when Wu Xingyun was Laurie, most of the main characters in Tianlong Babu world had not been born. When the timeline of Tianlong Babu was opened, Wu Xingyun had become one of the most awesome people in the world.


    The key to a Zi''s problem is that there is no normal growth environment.


    But I can ask Wu Xingyun to directly bring ah Zi from Xingxiu sect to lingjiu palace!


    How dare Ding Chunqiu refuse Wu Xingyun?


    A Zi''s mother is not famous in the Jianghu, and Wu Xingyun will not be easy to find at that time. But Ding Chunqiu is a disciple of martial brother Azi wuyazi. He is also famous in the Jianghu. Wu Xingyun wants to find it, and he can definitely find it.


    After a Zi returns, Wu Xingyun can directly find Ding Chunqiu and go to a Zi. Ding Chunqiu never dared to offend Wu Xingyun because of a Zi.


    Plan pass.


    Fang Ze patted his palm, waved to Wu Xingyun in the distance, and motioned for Wu Xingyun to come over.


    "Brother, what do you want me to do?" Wu Xingyun saw Fang Ze calling him, so he ran over happily.


    This little girl adapted well in the modern world, and now she has learned how to search with a tablet and watch all kinds of videos of small fresh meat.


    "Brother, please do me a favor." Fang Ze asked Wu Xingyun to come to his bedroom to avoid their conversation being heard by others.


    Then he told Wu Xingyun about a Zi.


    "Ah, what brother means is that a Zi is my stupid apprentice''s Apprentice''s Apprentice?"


    "Right." Fang Ze nodded, "your younger martial brother didn''t know people clearly, so he took a bad apprentice, and as a result, ah Zi was bullied since childhood. But you will establish a gang called lingjiu palace in the future, so I thought if you can take ah Zi to your lingjiu palace."

 Chapter 687

    "This is no problem." Wu Xingyun is not interested in a Zi''s affairs, but is more interested in the gang he may establish in the future.


    She first asked the name of the gang curiously. As a result, after knowing that Fang Ze could not disclose it to her in advance for some reasons, she turned to ask for some details by side.


    When she heard that most of the disciples in lingjiu palace were women with stories who were not allowed by the outside world for various reasons, so they were sheltered by her. She felt that this idea was really good, which was very in line with her taste.


    Of course, Fang Ze also said vaguely that except for the disciples outside her sect headquarters, the people of other gangs affiliated to her were treated severely by her and had a very bad life.


    However, Wu Xingyun didn''t feel much after hearing Fang Ze''s words.


    After all, in ancient times, the control method of life and death talisman did not break through the bottom line of human nature. That is, this kind of thing didn''t flow to the people, otherwise the emperors of all dynasties would definitely control this kind of thing, give one to each feudal official who controls military power and marginal areas, and then regularly transport antidotes from the capital to control his ministers.


    After Wu Xingyun agreed to Fang Ze''s entrustment, Fang Ze was about to go out and tell a Zi about it. As a result, Wu Xingyun suddenly said to Fang Ze, "yes, brother. Although I helped a Zi, it was my brother who asked me to help, so can my brother promise me something?"


    "OK." Fang Ze didn''t think the little girl would ask for any trouble, so he readily agreed.


    But Fang Ze didn''t expect that when Wu Xingyun''s little Laurie really said her requirements, Fang Ze was really a little embarrassed.


    At Guoan headquarters, Wang Cheng collected some personal belongings he often used, put them in cartons for inspection by the Security Bureau, and then sent them to his new office.


    Yes, he changed his office.


    However, the reason for changing the office is not that he was promoted a few days ago, but that he was transferred from the general manager of national security to another department.


    Although this department also belongs to national security, it is newly established, and he will be the minister.


    The full name of the Department is: there are all aspects of the relationship service department. Because it reads like a mouthful, people usually call it the relevant department.


    The birth of this department cannot be separated from Fang Ze, or to be exact, so far, the main work of this department after its establishment is to serve Fang Ze.


    Since the end of the trip to Australia, Fang Ze has not only allowed the country to see the terrifying place of superpowers like human shaped nuclear bombs, but also opened the Xinze space shuttle to visit the country, which also made the country realize that Fang Ze has not only powerful forces, but also various items that can enhance national strength.


    Therefore, how to establish a good relationship between the demon Management Bureau managed by Fang Ze and the mountain and sea circles behind the demon Management Bureau and the country has become a big problem.


    Before, the contact with Fang Ze was always done by Wang Cheng, but Wang Cheng has other positions in the National Security Bureau itself, and the main responsibility of the national security bureau is not in this aspect, so letting Wang Cheng contact Fang Ze in the name of the National Security Bureau for a long time will inevitably give the demon Management Bureau a sense that the country has always been uneasy about them and has the meaning of monitoring and guarding them.


    However, some actions of the demon control bureau do need the cooperation of departments like the National Security Bureau, which will actively respond to the opening.


    Therefore, after considering for a period of time, the state set up a service department with various relationships, referred to as the relevant department, to deal with matters related to the demon Control Bureau.


    As the name suggests, this department has a huge network of people, and has worked in many other departments in the country.


    Once the action of the demon Management Bureau needs the cooperation of some units or places, the departments with various relations will immediately go out to cooperate with the demon Management Bureau.


    This also avoids the frequent deployment of the National Security Bureau, which will cause suspicion and prying eyes of other countries.


    Of course, another responsibility of this department is to meet the various conditions of this group of humanoid nuclear bombs led by Fangze. They must not be allowed to have any dissatisfaction with the country or the government. Or because they were wronged in some accidents, leading them to use force to solve things, causing social panic.


    Seeing that his things were all cleaned up, Wang Cheng was about to get up and leave, but a person came running and asked Wang Cheng to go to the conference room to attend a meeting.


    Although Wang Cheng has just been promoted, he still can''t be ranked in various meetings, so after he went in, some people came to the stage and began to speak. Only then did he know what the theme of this meeting was.


    "Our intelligence personnel in the United States recently sent information, which has confirmed that the U.S. Navy recently transported an item from Australia to the secret research base in Washington."


    "And according to the time, this item is the egg of the mysterious creature they found in Australia. Recently, many Australians are protesting against the Americans taking this thing that originally belonged to Australia, so the U.S. military can only choose to remove this egg without any cover to be on the safe side."


    "Shall we inform the demon administration of this matter now?" Wang Cheng interjected after hearing the speech of the people on the stage.


    "I don''t think it''s too urgent." In the meeting room, a general in his forties rejected Wang Cheng''s idea.


    "How to say." Another person asked.


    "I read the report submitted by Wang Cheng before. Fang Ze didn''t choose to leave immediately after killing the tree demon, but waited until he went out after 5 p.m. and came back. That is to say, the reason why Fang Ze stayed was probably to destroy another monster.


    After he came back, he didn''t choose to stay in Australia, but left directly, which means he didn''t know that he didn''t completely eliminate all the monsters, leaving an egg to be obtained by the U.S. Army. "


    "So?" Wang Cheng didn''t understand the general''s idea.


    "According to Fang Ze, all the monsters are actually smuggled from the mountain and sea world. Then the work of the demon Management Bureau is to catch these monsters and send them back to the mountain and sea world for punishment, as long as some monster dishes with the most heinous crimes need to be destroyed on the spot.


    Then, the egg''s parents or clansmen were either directly destroyed by Fang Ze, or sent back to the mountain and sea world by Fang Ze.


    So, is there a possibility that this egg actually has relatives alive, and his relatives or clansmen will return to the world again to find this egg? "

 Chapter 688

    "I see what you mean." Although the general was not very good at words, the truth and logic were very clear. Wang Cheng instantly understood what he meant.


    In many monster movies, there is such a plot. It is human beings who kill and take away the cubs of monsters, which leads monsters to chase them all the way to the city and wreak havoc and revenge.


    Monsters are not monsters without brains in the movie. But with the pride of the U.S. military, they will not let others casually take away what they finally got, even if it may have no research value.


    "What if our idea fails and there is no demon in the mountain and sea world to find this egg?" Questions were raised.


    "If we don''t have a demon to find this egg in a few years, then we will take the initiative to tell the demon administration to ask the Americans for this egg in person." The general replied.


    "Isn''t this egg taken away by Americans already making a lot of noise on the Internet?" Wang Cheng raised his question, "what if Fang Ze knew in advance about this matter?"


    "Oh, if there is a supernatural event at home, we can block it. Do you think Americans can''t block it if there is a similar event abroad?" Before the general answered, another person answered Wang Cheng''s doubts.


    "Up to now, no mainstream video website abroad has seen the video of the U.S. military acquiring the egg. Although videos and topics are still hot on social software and small websites, as long as the mainstream video website does not have relevant videos, it will not cause too much waves. Even if someone questions the U.S. military or the U.S. government because of this, they can also answer that they can''t see relevant videos on the website Frequency. "


    "And this kind of operation." Wang Cheng was stunned. "What reason do they use to make major video websites delete videos?"


    "It involves national security." The man replied, "Americans don''t do this once or twice."


    Foreign mainstream websites will not have relevant videos, and there are strict controls in China. Then the probability that Fang Ze can know this thing is actually very small.


    And even if it is known, the end result is that the demon control bureau takes back this egg in advance, which has no loss to the country. Although this thing may not be successful, but there is no loss when it fails, so it is very worth trying.


    "There is another question." The person who asked the question before asked again, "what if the demon brought by this egg is very powerful and threatens the whole earth?"


    "If the group behind this egg is really strong, Fang Ze should be very cautious and pay attention to this matter. But compared with the tree demon incident, the original owner of this egg was at best handled by the demon administration. Therefore, the possibility of attracting a big demon that can destroy the sky and the earth is very low.


    Also, even if the demon that this egg can attract is very troublesome, things broke out first in the United States. With Americans in front, we have enough time to react. At that time, it''s a big deal to ask Fang Ze to send ancient powers such as the daughter of the Yan Emperor to the world to help.


    What are we afraid of! "


    "I think it''s a good idea. I can make up my mind for the time being." Another big man said, "Recently, our relationship with the United States is also a little too tense. Americans are stuck in our necks in many high-end fields, and we are in a passive situation. If this thing is really successful, we can contact the demon Control Bureau and ask them not to act in a hurry. Then we suggest that the United States, in fact, we have contact with the demon hunter, and we can help them deal with this matter. At that time, it will also be a trump card in negotiation."


    "Yes." As soon as they heard it, they thought that although the plan was unlikely to succeed, Huaxia didn''t have to pay anything and it was worth a try, so they settled down happily.


    After the meeting, Wang Cheng came to his new office. Originally, I wanted to hold a meeting to discuss the future work direction, but Fang Ze immediately called.


    "This guy didn''t know about the establishment of the relevant departments and made a special call to cause trouble." Wang Cheng muttered and connected the phone.


    He guessed right. Although Fang Ze didn''t know the establishment of the relevant departments, he did have something to trouble Wang Cheng.


    However, this matter is indeed very troublesome for ordinary people, but it is extremely easy for Wang Cheng.


    "Xiao Zhao." After hearing Fang Ze''s narration, Wang Cheng waved to a subordinate, "have you worked in the radio, film and Television Bureau before? Call the radio, film and Television Bureau and say that we have work here and need their cooperation."


    Fang Ze originally thought that Wang Cheng would be embarrassed by his request. Because Wu Xingyun''s request is nothing else. It''s just that she wants to see the few fresh meat she is chasing recently.


    For ordinary people, they can only eat instant noodles to save money, and then work hard to grab tickets with scalpers, so as to get a front desk ticket for a concert or other exhibition, and have a close look at their favorite stars.


    Of course, it would be more perfect if you could let your favorite star pass a microphone to yourself when singing, and let yourself sing a song "Daphne dares not do anything after listening to it" at close range.


    Different from ordinary people, powerful people see stars, which is nothing more than the difference between calling them to meet or waiting for the stars to arrive in their own city and meeting them in the past.


    Fang Ze certainly knows this. The reason why he was afraid that it would make Wang difficult was that this matter was less compelling than the last time he dispatched a plane.


    Wang Cheng may feel insulted by his request: you have to call me for such a small thing. So that both sides are embarrassed.


    Of course, what Fang Ze doesn''t know is that the state has set up relevant departments to serve him. Let alone meet a star, even if Fang Ze is whimsical and wants to name the aircraft carrier after his own name, it is not impossible to consider it.


    As long as Fang Ze can get a Star Destroyer for the country, there will definitely be no problem with this matter.


    Don''t trust the integrity of politicians, because their integrity is only linked to interests. Here, of course, interests refer to national interests.


    As long as the interests are achieved, everything can be done. If Fang Ze now opens his mouth to give the space shuttle to the country, the country will definitely allow Fang Ze to let Wang Cheng stand naked in front of him and dance the hula.


    So less than two hours after Fang Ze made the request, Wang Cheng had sent someone to find Fang Ze and asked Fang Ze to meet those little fresh meat in the name of the leader''s inspection in a crew that invited many stars and was filming.

 Chapter 689

    "Director." The director of the crew who was filming on the shooting site had just personally directed the shooting action of a small fresh meat. Before returning to the camera, the deputy director in charge of chores hurried over, "there are people on duty again."


    "A few days ago, there were people from TV stations who had been on duty. Why did they come today?" The director frowned and asked.


    "This time it''s not from the TV station, it''s from the top, but the person who told me about it is an acquaintance, Zhao De, who was in the TV station before." The deputy director carefully opened his mouth and made a mouth shape to let the director know where people come from.


    "That''s really rare." The director shook his head, then waved the crew to stop temporarily, and then asked, "is it a man or a woman?"


    "Male." The deputy director replied.


    "Since it''s a man, go and inform those people that someone is coming and ask them to come and receive them now."


    The directors are naturally the ones who received the TV station last time.


    Although Fang Ze has rich life experience, he really hasn''t visited the crew, so he is actually quite curious about the crew.


    He originally thought that Zhao De, who was sent by Wang Cheng to lead the way, would take him directly to the crew. Unexpectedly, they arrived first in the box of a restaurant.


    "The crew has many eyes." Zhao de and Fang Ze sat in the box and explained to Fang Ze, "If we are so rash in the past, it is easy to be seen by some group performers or temporary staff, and it may be photographed and spread. So today, let''s meet with the director and the main actors first. Tomorrow, we can go to the production team with the director and them to see the filming process. Outside, we say that it is the investor who comes to supervise, so that there will be no accident."


    "It seems that brother Zhao is familiar with this kind of thing."


    "Cough." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Zhao de smiled awkwardly. After all, before he entered the relevant departments, all departments muddled around for a period of time, and he knew more about this.


    "In the past, it was mainly to accompany the film purchasing leaders of various TV stations to often visit the crew."


    "Ask a question quietly. Is there any hidden rule?"


    "That''s not true." Hearing Fang Ze''s flowers, Zhao de hurriedly waved and said, "everyone is a figure with a head and a face, usually having a meal and taking a picture.


    You can''t say that there are no hidden rules, but they are absolutely uncommon. There are hidden rules in all walks of life, but there are a little more in the entertainment industry, but it is definitely not common.


    It''s mainly because this circle is a little special, and people outside like to catch clues, so it''s spread more disorderly. But in fact, the number is more than the general circle, but not so much.


    Moreover, the general behind the scenes transactions, in fact, are based on money. A small actor who has no capital behind him wants to bribe the crew to participate in a certain role. Generally, he either directly fills the money or gives a rebate to the crew, that is, he will pay a percentage or even all of his performance remuneration as a bonus to the person who helped her get the role.


    And the capital behind it is even simpler. The capital behind it will help you get everything done. Of course, how you deal with capital is your skill. "


    "Well." Fang Ze nodded when he heard Zhao De''s words, and then took out his mobile phone to check which stars were in the cast.


    Just as Fang Ze and Zhao de were talking, the stars of the crew also heard about it and all came to the director.


    Of course, the reason why they came here is not to ask the director not to let them go to the dinner, but to hope that the director can let them go.


    Those shit didn''t control their mouths.


    The director saw that among the stars he found, there were not only the stars of his own crew, but also the crew next door. But when the stars who lived in a hotel came to join the fun, they knew that someone was leaking secrets.


    If only the film purchasing leaders of the TV station came to inspect, there would certainly not be so many people who wanted to rush.


    But the identity of the person who came this time is not general. If you can get to know him and make an impression, you can definitely go to a higher level in the circle in the future.


    This is the top-level networking resources, which can''t be bought simply by capital, so who doesn''t want it.


    "Hey, brother Cheng, why did you drag me here?" Wang Yang is an actor from the next set, and he is also a new comer. Because he is stupid and has no intention. So another little fresh meat from the same brokerage company acting in this crew was pulled over immediately after learning that the identity of the person who came to inspect was not low.


    "Look at so many beautiful little sisters at the scene. It must be these little sisters who need to accompany. If you ask me to come here, I can''t even walk through the scene."


    "You are also idle in the hotel. Maybe you can try your luck." Unexpectedly, Wang Yang was relieved to wait here. Don''t go back immediately.


    "I want to go back and recite my lines." Wang Yang whispered.


    "Reciting Mao''s lines, no matter how good, is not as good as the people you know in the circle." Unexpectedly, he caught Wang Yang and told him not to leave. Then he leaned in Wang Yang''s ear and whispered, "if the leader who came this time doesn''t want to be accompanied by a woman, won''t we have a chance?"


    "Well, otherwise, the beautiful women will accompany us and ask a group of boys to accompany us. This leader will do this unless he is mentally ill." Although Wang Yang didn''t believe Jing Cheng''s words, he couldn''t leave for a while and could only stay here with Jing Cheng.


    At this time, after a long battle with all the stars who came to offer to accompany, the director decided on the candidate and took people to the box.


    The director thought it was a male leader who came this time. Although he didn''t know his age, it was always right for female stars of all kinds and styles to bring them.


    But as soon as he entered the box, he was dumbfounded.


    In the box, in addition to the two male leaders who came this time, there are four little loris.


    What is the routine of this leader?


    Come to the crew for dinner and visit, and bring your daughter?


    How dare you go too far?


    When the director was still stunned, Fang Ze suddenly remembered that he had come to meet Wu Xingyun''s wish to see a star and let the little girl see some fresh meat. So the company must be all handsome boys.


    As a result, as soon as the crew saw that it was a man, they arranged a group of female stars to come.


    This is embarrassing.


    Wu Xingyun didn''t see the handsome little brother, and immediately turned to Fang Ze.


    "That." Fang Ze had no choice but to look up at the director, "can you call some boys over? We don''t need women."

 Chapter 690

    Outside the hotel, Wang Yang and Cheng Cheng were bored. Just when Wang Yang hesitated to leave, suddenly a group of female stars who had just entered the hotel came out one by one.


    What''s going on?


    Wang Yang was stunned.


    Why did everyone come out after a while? Could it be that there were too many people and too much noise from above, leaving only a few, and then driving the others out?


    But it seems that according to the number of people, everyone should come out.


    No, it seems that the director didn''t come out. Is it difficult that people from above have a crush on the director?


    Wang Yang was thinking nonsense. He looked up and saw the director coming out of the hotel. Then the director also saw Wang Yang and Cheng Cheng, who were staying at the door of the hotel.


    "You''re not from our crew, are you?" The director first glanced at Jing Cheng, recognized him, and then turned to Wang Yang.


    "This is my junior brother." Cheng hurriedly explained to the director.


    "I don''t care who it is now." The director wanted to give all the opportunities to his crew, but by now many people had gone back, and only Wang Yanghe was squatting at the door.


    So the director hurriedly said to the two, "you two now hurry in, and someone at the door will take you to the box. You are responsible for receiving the people who come this time. Remember, the people who come this time are a little special, you should pay attention."


    After the director said that, he called to call others. Wang Yang suddenly thought of something while walking towards the box with Jingcheng and asked Jingcheng, "brother Jingcheng, what does the director mean when he says that the guests this time are a little special. Shouldn''t it be true that the people above are actually men, but their sexual orientation is a little abnormal¡°


    "How can it be?" Cheng patted Wang Yang on the head and then said, "the director said the guests were special, probably because this time the guests were all middle-aged women in their 40s, and you haven''t received them, so let''s pay attention."


    "A middle-aged woman in her forties?" Wang Yang looked curiously and asked. After all, they haven''t even seen anyone at this time. How can they even know whether each other is a man or a woman? About how old they are.


    "You really don''t have any common sense." Unexpectedly, looking at Wang Yang''s silly appearance, he had no choice but to start Wang Yang''s science popularization.


    "Do you remember that the employees in charge of selling and receiving films in our company used to be good-looking girls, but they all changed to men a few weeks ago?"


    "Remember, those little brothers are all very handsome." Wang Yang thought for a while and replied.


    "Then you know why not?" After Cheng finished asking this sentence, before Wang Yang answered, he began to answer, "this is because the leaders in charge of buying films in major TV stations are basically middle-aged women in their 40s. Now when people buy these TV dramas and movies, they don''t see your content at all. First look at your cast, and if there is any small fresh meat they like, then they will consider buying a film."


    "No." Wang Yang was a little unconvinced. "What if he bought a shoddy film?"


    "The problem now is not one or two bad, but all TV dramas are bad." Cheng looked at Wang Yang with the same eyes as an idiot and said, "when everyone''s bad, the definition of bad will be lower. So what are you afraid of, fans won''t care whether you''ve made bad movies or not."


    "All right." Wang Yang immediately stopped talking.


    "So, why are small fresh meat popular now, and why are male stars more popular than female stars now? It''s because the main audience of the drama is young girls, and the leader in charge of buying the film is a 40 year old middle-aged woman. From beginning to end, people will not consider whether you shoot well at all, but will only see whether your face is licked enough. In this case, do you say that if there are people above, will they let men or women receive?"


    After a few seconds of rest, he patted Wang Yang on the shoulder and said, "you, you still see too little about the world. Do you know that I mixed with the last crew, that is, the play in which the first man, the second man, and the third man are all ordinary looking and powerful actors. The people above came to visit the class halfway. Because the appearance of the stars is not good enough, we all rely on us to receive."


    After hearing Jing Cheng''s words, Wang Yang finally understood why all the female stars who Jing Cheng would definitely go in to receive would be kicked out, because they came for small fresh meat.


    However, I haven''t received such a strange middle-aged woman before. What if these people take advantage of me when I meet later?


    In this case, if you are forced to follow the hidden rules, you can''t judge even if you report the case?


    So Wang Yang pushed open the door of the box with anxiety, and then he saw Fang Ze and four little Lauries in the box.


    Um.


    As for the 40 year old middle-aged women, can it be that these little lollies have become lollies because they have practiced the eight barrens and Six Harmonies self respecting magic skill?


    Fang Ze is trying to make some little girls happy. In the United States, at this time, they also successfully transported the mysterious egg they obtained from Australia, which they called magic egg, to the laboratory to start testing in all aspects.


    "Now it is absolutely certain that this egg comes from a creature that has never appeared on earth." A scientist said to a senior government official who came to the base for investigation, "and we scraped a little material from the surface of the eggshell and analyzed it, and found many elements that do not exist on the earth."


    "Do you mean that this egg is likely to come from outer space?" A congressman asked.


    "It''s possible, but from a rigorous point of view. It''s also possible that this egg is an indigenous creature on the earth, but like the demon hunters, they are hidden in areas inaccessible to modern society, so they have a lot of things we haven''t found."


    The scientist thought for a while, looked at the members in front of him and said, "if possible, we still hope that the government can arrange oneortwo demon hunters to cooperate with us in experiments and solve some problems for us. It is too difficult to study like this alone. After all, we only have such an experimental material at present, and many experiments dare not be carried out."


    "We''ll discuss this later." While talking, the councilor scolded selling hemp skin in his heart.


    Now in the United States, except for some high-level government, almost everyone thinks that the U.S. government has contact with demon hunters. But only the top level of the U.S. government knows that they really haven''t seen any demon hunters!


    They also want potions that can heal wounds instantly and springs that can keep youth forever.


    But the premise is to let them contact the group of demon hunters!


    "Mentor." At this time, a young laboratory assistant came over and said to the scientist, "we just gave an electric shock to the egg, and the egg actually responded. Professor Alissa asked you to agree to continue the high-power electric shock experiment on the egg."

 Chapter 691

    "Don''t rush to carry out such an experiment." After listening to the assistant''s words, the mature and prudent scientist felt that he could not act rashly until he had made clear what life in the egg was.


    Although the egg was in a high or low temperature state before, it did not have any feedback to the outside world.


    "Why not continue to increase the power for the experiment?" At this time, a member of Parliament next to him spoke, "I heard that before, this egg was like a dead object, and it had no response to external stimuli at all. Now it has a response, so we should continue to carry out relevant experiments."


    "But we don''t know whether this reaction is good or bad." The scientist explained, "if the electric shock is harmful to it, which makes him respond, then continuing to increase the power may completely kill the creatures in the egg."


    "But it is also possible to hatch the life in this egg." The congressman said aggressively, "at present, we have only such a way to make this egg look alive, so I suggest continuing the research."


    "I disagree." Scientists resolutely refused.


    But not long after he finished speaking, after a short time of thinking, other senior government officials present actually unified their opinions and directly informed professor Alissa to increase the electric shock power and conduct the experiment again.


    "You are trying to kill a life." The scientist shouted, "you guys who don''t know science."


    "We don''t know science, but you obviously don''t know politics." A congressman said to the scientist, "the country is now taking this egg as its own for research, which is under great pressure. Our allies are now putting pressure on us to study this mysterious creature together."


    "So?" Scientists still don''t understand what the congressman means.


    "So if we can''t achieve results in a short time, it''s also a good idea to hand over a dead egg to study with you, okay?"


    "I see." Scientists are not really fools. Naturally, they understand what the congressman means by saying this sentence.


    If the United States wants to maintain its leading position in the world, any core technology must be at the top.


    When the mysterious creature in the egg is alive, it must be ensured that only Americans can study it.


    Once other countries want to conduct research with the United States, what they must do is to study the egg with various destructive experimental methods, and then kill the creatures in the egg, and then we can study together to ensure that they have some first-hand research data that other countries can''t study anyway.


    "Then follow your instructions." The scientist sighed, then looked at the egg placed in the laboratory in the distance, and did not know what to say for a moment.


    The scene changes back to the capital. Wang Yang originally thought that this reception would be a hard work.


    After all, it is absolutely tiring to pay attention to others'' faces and think about what you need to say at the dinner table.


    But not this time.


    Four little lollies are real little lollies.


    In addition to a girl named a Zi, who is quite cold and unwilling to get close to him, the other three little Loris can cooperate with him very much to chat or play some games.


    I thought it was a dinner for a 40 year old aunt, but I didn''t expect it to turn into playing games with the little girl.


    But it''s good. It''s easy.


    Wang Yang played with several little girls for a while, and other small fresh meat also rushed over, so Wang Yang retired temporarily, and Jingcheng retired with him.


    Since he came in, he spent the rest of his time looking at the two men sitting in the innermost box, except for a weak interaction with several little girls.


    "Unexpectedly, those two men don''t like men. Don''t look." Wang Yang and Cheng made a joke.


    "If they like men, it''s good." It''s a pity to smash your mouth. When he realized how much misunderstanding this sentence had caused Wang Yang, Wang Yang had looked at him with shocked eyes for a long time.


    "No." Unexpectedly Cheng hurriedly explained, "although our task is to play with this little girl, the two men who have the deepest background today are definitely the two men. If only they had two important people to accompany."


    ok


    After hearing the words, Wang Yang asked himself. If he really had such an opportunity in front of him, he might also carefully consider it.


    After all, in this circle, there is no lack of strength and good-looking men. What we lack is actually recommended resources.


    And 90% of the recommended resources in this circle come from contacts.


    Just as Wang Yang and Jing Cheng were chatting, the little girl named a Zi in the distance came over, looked at them and said, "where is the toilet?"


    "I''ll take you." Wang Yang and unexpectedly Cheng quickly stood up and said.


    Although they both joked about going with the two men before. But they all know that the attitude and appearance of others are those at the top. They came just to make these little girls who didn''t know whether it was their daughter or sister have a good time.


    So first serve this little girl, and then think about others.


    "No." A Zi looked at Wang Yang and Jing Cheng impatiently and said, "just tell me where it is."


    Wang Yang and Jingcheng were very determined to see ah Zi, so they told the location of the bathroom.


    However, after ah Zi left, the two of them quickly followed up.


    Although the little girl won''t let others accompany her, if something happens, they will definitely be implicated.


    The bathroom is not far from the box. Ah Zi turned a corner and arrived.


    Wang Yang and unexpectedly Cheng watched a Zi go in, and they stood outside the bathroom to continue chatting, waiting for a Zi to come out by the way.


    "Yo, Xiao Cheng, what are you doing here?" A man dressed in fancy clothes hurried over and said hello to Cheng.


    "Brother Lin, we are waiting for someone here." Cheng hurriedly and respectfully said.


    "OK." The man smiled and walked into the toilet.


    Then he turned to Wang Yang with a very honored face and said, "this man is a famous second-generation official. He is currently working in an economic company and wants to come into the entertainment industry. You can say hello to him when he comes out later to see if you can get familiar with him, which will be good for you in the future."


    As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly a little girl''s cry came from the bathroom not far away from them.


    "Unexpectedly, I became a brother." Wang Yang suddenly thought of something, turned to unexpectedly Cheng and said, "just now, brother Chen, it seems that he entered the women''s toilet."


    "Wrong way?" As soon as Cheng was confused, he heard a burst of laughter behind them.

 Chapter 692

    "Chen Ziling really went in."


    "Yes, he is a man."


    "I don''t know if there is a girl in the toilet at the moment. It will be fun if this guy is beaten out."


    These laughter and conversation were so loud that there was no sign of concealment. After listening to part of it, I immediately understood what was going on.


    This brother Chen, whose full name is Chen Ziling, probably lost the bet with several bad friends just now, so he was asked to go to the ladies'' room for a walk.


    Although this boring game is not unscrupulous in this group, it is certainly not a serious thing in the eyes of Childe brothers who are also unscrupulous in many aspects. It can be regarded as a joke if they get a few curses. Even if the people in the hotel find out that they did it, they dare not do anything to them, let alone call the police.


    However, at this time, ah Zi is also in the toilet. Although she is still a little girl, she will be very angry if she encounters such a thing. The eight year old girl already knows a little about the defense between men and women.


    If a Zi turns around and tells her family in the box, the guests who come today will definitely get in touch with Chen Ziling. At that time, they who are caught in the middle will definitely be affected.


    People don''t need to specifically mention this matter. They just need to say more when they have the opportunity in the future, and they are likely to be rejected by some resources.


    But what do they do now?


    The most Chen Ziling who went in and pulled Chen Ziling out?


    Run to inform the two people who brought ah Zi to say this?


    Although Chen Ziling is brave, it won''t be so bad that he forcibly pulls open the door panels of the compartments of the women''s toilet. Besides, that door panel generally can''t be pulled open.


    So in case the scream just came out was not a Zi''s, it was someone else''s. And a Zi didn''t find the situation outside in the compartment, so aren''t they amorous?


    Maybe it will offend both sides at the same time.


    Just when Jing Cheng and Wang Yang were in a dilemma, another scream came out.


    But this time it''s not for girls, but for men.


    After this scream, several screams came out, one by one more miserable.


    And these screams are made by men.


    Although the men''s and women''s toilets are next to each other, it is easy to tell which side the sound comes from.


    Standing outside the bathroom, no matter Chen Ziling''s friend or Wang Yang and Jing Cheng, they all recognized that the scream came from the women''s room.


    At this time, there is only one man in the women''s toilet, that is the young man Chen Ziling who just entered.


    Was this beaten by someone in the ladies'' room?


    The people standing outside immediately had in their minds a young woman with a height of eight feet and a waist of eight feet who smashed Chen Ziling with her fists the size of a casserole.


    Go in and save people!


    When Wang Yanghe heard that Chen Ziling had been beaten, he would of course pretend not to understand what had happened. They just need to wait a while for ah Zi to come out.


    But Chen Ziling''s friends were all worried at the moment, and several people immediately prepared to rush in to save Chen Ziling.


    But as soon as several people ran to the door of the women''s toilet, a humanoid creature flew out of the women''s toilet and hit several people on the ground.


    Wang Yang and unexpectedly Cheng looked carefully and found that this was Chen Ziling who had just jumped in alive, and his face had been beaten with blood.


    "Chen Ziling, are you all right?" A bad friend quickly got up and pulled Chen Ziling up, but Chen Ziling had been beaten for a while and could not speak. It seemed that Chen Ziling had suffered a lot of head injuries.


    "Who did it? I don''t want to live!" The other one was very angry, and Chen Ziling''s friend shouted in the direction of the toilet.


    "Hum, it''s merciful of my aunt not to kill him." A childish voice came from the toilet, and then with Wang Yanghe''s incredible eyes, a Zi walked out of the toilet with her waist inserted.


    Naturally, Chen Ziling''s friends didn''t believe that Chen Ziling was beaten by the little girl. They subconsciously thought that the people inside didn''t dare to come out, so they pushed out a little girl to block the gun.


    "This is really in trouble." Wang Yang and Jing Cheng didn''t believe it was a Zi who beat Chen Ziling. After all, ah Zi seems to be only seven or eight years old. Such a big girl, her thighs are not as thick as Chen Ziling''s arms. How can she abuse Chen Ziling like a chick.


    But since the matter involves a Zi, if these childe brothers are a little cruel, they may hurt the little girl.


    So Cheng hurriedly turned to Wang Yang and said, "look here, I''ll go back to the box and call someone now."


    Unexpectedly, Cheng said and turned around and ran away, leaving Wang Yang not knowing what to do for a moment.


    After careful thinking, he still knew that he wanted to know the two men who came today through this matter.


    Wang Yang didn''t have any complaints about Jing Cheng''s practice. After all, Jing Cheng brought him in this time.


    What he is thinking now is how to take ah Zi away from this land of right and wrong.


    "Well, elder brothers, I''m sorry." Wang Yang stepped in front of a Zi and said to Chen Ziling and his friends, "this is my friend''s daughter. She''s a little noisy. She must have been confused by others just now. I''ll take her away."


    Wang Yang said, reaching out to catch a Zi''s hand and trying to take her away, but a Zi gently shook his hand and shook Wang Yang''s hand away.


    Although Wang Yang is a small fresh meat, his strength in his hands is not small, and he is not as weak as he can be. He also has several abdominal muscles.


    But the hand he grabbed was easily pushed away by ah Zi.


    Immediately, Wang Yang had an incredible guess in his heart.


    At this time, a young man who rushed into the toilet also pulled a woman with long hair out of the toilet.


    When the woman saw the crowd around the door, her first reaction was to point to ah Zi and shout, "she beat the person, which has nothing to do with me."


    "Are you pulling at you?" The grumpy young man pointed at the woman and shouted, "if she can beat Zi Ling like this, I''ll jump down from here now. Are you hiding wolf proof spray or electric shock!"


    "I didn''t!" The woman shook her head and shouted in horror.


    Wang Yang knows this woman and is a little star. Today it looks like bad luck.


    Although he guessed that Chen Ziling was really injured by a Zi, he also preferred that a Zi used something like an electric shock to electrocute Chen Ziling first, and then hit Chen Ziling with other things. Chen Ziling''s face was full of blood.


    This can also explain why Chen Ziling can''t speak up to now.


    Take ah Zi before Chen Ziling can speak.


    Wang Yang thought of this, quickly bowed his head and said to a Zi, "sister a Zi, they all have backgrounds. Now you go back with your brother first, and let your family deal with anything."

 Chapter 693

    "If I really offend someone I shouldn''t, will dad fight for me?" A Zi curled her lips and said incredulously.


    A Zi''s words made Wang Yang feel a little strange. He subconsciously said, "that''s your father. He doesn''t carry things for you. Who carries things for you?"


    "It''s not my biological father." Azido said.


    Is it difficult that one of the two men who came today is a Zi''s stepfather?


    Wang Yang thought for a moment according to normal logic, and then said, "but anyway, there are many people now, and more people can be called in a while. It is the safest for us to go back and stay with you first."


    "All right." A Zi originally wanted to say that I can beat ten weak chickens like this alone.


    But she was also afraid of fighting again. In case some masters came and slapped her to death, there was really no place to cry.


    So she decided to believe Fang Ze once, turned around and followed Wang Yang and began to leave.


    "Hey, hey." Before Wang Yang and a Zi took a few steps, a friend of Chen Ziling felt wrong, pointed to them and shouted, "who let you go? No one is allowed to go until things are clear."


    Although Chen Ziling''s friend screamed fiercely, Wang Yang didn''t become such an old timer. He had the meaning that a newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, so after hearing Chen Ziling''s friend speak, he walked faster with a Zi.


    "Look at Ziling and this woman here. I''ll go after the child." Although Chen Ziling''s friends don''t think that Chen Ziling''s injury has anything to do with the little girl.


    But I would rather kill ten thousand people than let one go. In this case, even if I want to let ah Zi go, I will definitely want to ask their identities, so that I can find someone if I need to ask something later.


    So how could this little girl be taken away like this.


    Chen Ziling''s friend couldn''t catch up for two minutes, and he saw the little girl he was looking for and the man who looked like little fresh meat stopped.


    Because two men came in front of them.


    "Zi, did you get hurt just now?" Fang Ze looked at a Zi who was just greeted by him and asked.


    "Yes." Purple said.


    "Where?" Fang Ze became nervous.


    Fang Ze''s nervous expression made a Zi very happy. He looked at Fang Ze, his eyes turned, and then stretched out his right hand, "you see, it''s swollen here."


    Fang Ze listened to a Zi''s words, carefully grabbed a Zi''s hand and looked at it again. He found that it was true that a Zi said his hand was swollen.


    "How did this happen?"


    "It''s too hard to hit people." Purple whispered.


    "Why so careless." Fang Ze said, reaching into his pocket, and then took out the crystal bottle from the equipment rack.


    The therapeutic liquid in the crystal bottle was poured out a little on a Zi''s hand, and the edema on a Zi''s hand soon disappeared.


    Hit someone?


    Unexpectedly Cheng, who followed Fang Ze, was stunned when he heard ah Zi''s words.


    Is it really this little girl who hurt Chen Ziling?


    "Hello." At this time, Chen Ziling''s friend also chased over, "who let you go, come back with me!"


    "Who is this?" Fang Ze looked at Chen Ziling''s friend and asked.


    "It''s a friend of the person who was beaten." Wang Yang whispered.


    "Oh." Fang Ze was told what had happened before he finished, so Fang Ze naturally knew what had happened in the middle.


    Chen Ziling was the first offender when he entered the ladies'' room, and it''s not a good thing to tease his friends.


    So Fang Ze walked over.


    "Who are you?" Chen Ziling''s friend looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but what matters is that you''re not calling." Fang Ze said that before Chen Ziling''s friend reacted, he stretched out his hand and put it on his shoulder, and then used the force to press down. Suddenly, the guy knelt down because he couldn''t bear such a heavy force.


    Click.


    A crisp crack came, and the people looked at it. Then they found that while the man was kneeling, the floor tiles on the floor of the hotel were also broken layer by layer, as if a flower was in full bloom in an instant.


    Of course, this fragmentation effect is not formed naturally after Chen Ziling''s friend was pressed down by Fang Ze.


    Because if so, Fang Ze has to press the person in front of him into meat sauce to achieve such an effect.


    The reason why the floor will break into this shape is mainly that Fang Ze secretly used the force, and although this friend of Chen Ziling was directly pressed by Fang Ze to kneel on the ground, at most, even if he suffered a minor injury, it belongs to the scope of minor punishment.


    After all, Fang Zi said: if there is no special effect when pretending to force, it''s better not to pretend.


    Gulu.


    Other people watching around saw the man kneeling on the ground and the flower split on the floor, and instantly looked at Fang Ze with wrong eyes.


    Wasn''t there a video of demon hunters fighting monsters on the Internet before?


    Is it difficult that the man in front of him is also a mysterious demon hunter?


    Even if he is not a demon hunter, he is probably a legendary Wulin master.


    wait.


    Wang Yang suddenly remembered at this time that the crystal bottle that Fang Ze took out just now seemed a little familiar?


    "Let''s go back." After all this, Fang Ze felt that Chen Ziling had been taught by a Zi, so he didn''t bother to pass, so he turned back.


    They returned to the box and stayed for a while, and it was almost evening. Wu Xingyun was also a little sleepy at this time, and was not in the mood to play with some small fresh meat, so he proposed to go back to sleep.


    During this period, Zhao De also went out to make a phone call, and I don''t know if he wiped Fang Ze''s ass.


    However, just when everyone thought this was the end of the matter, when Fang Ze and others opened the door after eating, they found a group of people standing at the door.


    "It''s brother Chen." Unexpectedly, when he saw who was standing outside the door, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Wang Yang''s arm, motioning him not to hurry out.


    Wang Yang and Chengdu didn''t expect that after Fang Ze taught Chen Ziling''s friends a lesson in that way, Chen Ziling dared to stay here and wait for Fang Ze and them to come out and find trouble.


    "I''ll say, I''ll say." Unexpectedly, Cheng read in Wang Yang''s ear, "the Chen family is the top group in the imperial capital. The person who came today is a Wulin expert, but maybe the Chen family has more than a dozen Wulin experts themselves. You see those people standing behind Chen Ziling, each with such a good temperament, must also be very strong."


    Wang Yang looked in the direction of his fingers and found that although Chen Ziling''s wounds had been treated a lot, he still had little spirit.


    Next to him stood another man, who looked a little like Chen Ziling. And those Wulin masters who actually said it were standing behind this man at this time.

 Chapter 694

    These people, Wang Yang, don''t know whether they are real Wulin masters, but they look cold and stand in a standard manner. At first glance, they are not ordinary people.


    Does it really look like we''re going to get into trouble?


    Wang Yang is a little regretful for helping ah Zi before. If the Chen family really investigates it later, I''m afraid he can''t escape the relationship.


    Although there is no such thing as sitting in tandem in this era, some people can really change the fate of others in a lifetime.


    Wang Yang was still like this. He had already hidden behind the crowd.


    He could have guessed that the Chen family would definitely retaliate.


    But whose revenge will come immediately. Shouldn''t we first do a good job of intelligence, find out who the other party is, and then find an opportunity to retaliate and force the other party to bow.


    What he originally thought was that if Fang Ze could hold on, he would get a favor in vain. If Fang Ze couldn''t hold on, he wouldn''t be too conspicuous in front of the public. As long as he didn''t hit it by himself, then everything would be fine.


    As a result, who knew this Chen household didn''t follow the routine, and it didn''t take long to bring someone to block the door.


    Chen Ziling is an insignificant dandy, but his family is not.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng is sure that the young man next to Chen Ziling should be other people in the Chen family, bringing people to support Chen Ziling.


    Just when he thought so, the man next to Chen Ziling really walked towards Fang Ze.


    "Chen Zisheng?" Fang Ze looked at the young man who came over and accidentally raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t expect to meet another acquaintance.


    But strictly speaking, they are not acquaintances.


    After all, Fang Ze only met this person once. It was when he drove Wuling Hongguang to attend the luxury car party held by Li Zihao and Chen Jian that Chen Zisheng was invited by Lin Yue to Haiping.


    Later, he did meet Lin Yue, but Chen Zisheng had not seen him for a long time.


    Chen Zisheng also didn''t expect to meet Fang Ze here.


    He was a little angry when someone came to inform him that his brother had provoked the demon Control Bureau, which he had only heard his name before. He wanted to set up a line with the demon Control Bureau, but he couldn''t see it. Unexpectedly, his brother had provoked the other party.


    But I didn''t expect that Fang Ze was also from the demon Management Bureau.


    It seems that I was out of sight at the beginning.


    Although I don''t know whether Fang Ze joined the demon Management Bureau when we first met. But now Fang Ze is really enough for him to look up.


    "I came to apologize to my brother." Chen Zisheng didn''t climb the old with Fang Ze. He bowed his head and said to Fang Ze, "I''ve brought people here. You don''t have any objection to how you want to punish our Chen family."


    what?!


    Chen Zisheng''s words stunned Wang Yang and Cheng Cheng, who were hiding behind and planning when to run away.


    To apologize?


    You brought such a group of people here in a fierce manner, but you actually came to apologize?


    You are the famous Chen family in the imperial capital.


    Even if the other side is indeed powerful, or has confidence in some aspects, it is the biggest concession not to investigate this matter.


    Why did you come to apologize?


    A billionaire is bullied by a billionaire at the level of 2 billion. Although the billionaire has no ability to fight back, he will never apologize to the billionaire at the level of 2 billion. At most, he will suffer a loss and fight back secretly when he has time in the future.


    Only when a billion level symbol is bullied by a ten billion level rich, the one billion level rich will not even dare to think about fighting back and come directly to apologize.


    After all, even if Iran can''t beat the United States, it is often restricted by the United States, but Iran will never take the initiative to post an apology to the United States, and it will definitely swear when it''s time to swear.


    Therefore, unless Fang Ze has the ability to destroy the Chen family with a word in his hand, the Chen family will not be so cheap that they will come to apologize after being beaten.


    Although they made a mistake first.


    But upper class society only stresses interests, so there is nothing right or wrong.


    "Is he the one who scared you?" Fang Ze waved to a Zi and asked, pointing to Chen Ziling.


    "He didn''t scare me. I was washing my hands, and then he came in. As a result, another little sister in the bathroom screamed. I felt annoyed and beat him."


    When ah Zi finished, the others were stunned.


    Wait a minute, let''s sort out this logic.


    When Chen Ziling entered the women''s toilet, a Zi was washing her hands, so she ignored Chen Ziling.


    As a result, a little sister who just came out of the cubicle after going to the toilet saw Chen Ziling and subconsciously shouted, which made ah Zi feel so annoyed that she beat Chen Ziling?


    Standing reluctantly aside, Chen Ziling felt that he was really a dog.


    Why did you hit me because you scared others in the women''s room?


    Chen Zisheng also felt that there might be some problems with a Zi''s logic.


    But he dare not say anything.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Ze thought that what he held in his hand was the ability to destroy the Chen family at any time, so the Chen family came to apologize in such a hurry.


    But in fact, what Fang Ze holds in his hand is more than the ability to destroy the Chen family.


    Although everyone in the high-level families is not very interested in the shanhaijie and the demon Management Bureau, after all, this is an uncontrollable force. But no one wants to provoke this ability. Everyone agrees with shanhaijie and demon Management Bureau.


    Just make friends and don''t provoke. If something goes wrong with someone, it''s OK for him to carry the blame.


    In short, what the Chen family is afraid of is not the demon Management Bureau, nor the relevant departments behind the demon Management Bureau, but other covetous families.


    After Zhao de called and told the relevant departments about the general situation, the relevant departments immediately informed the Chen family.


    Then there is only one way in front of the Chen family.


    Apologize, otherwise in case Fang Ze is in trouble, he will be angry for his daughter. The other families don''t mind finding an excuse to eat the Chen family separately.


    Hou yunlang of Han Yong''an once said that any top-level xungui is in the environment of wolves, and so is the Chen family.


    Some things can be done, because everyone is doing it, and no one will hit you because of this.


    But some things we don''t do, if you do, in case something happens, then I''m sorry, you can give up your position, we will thank you and your family, and then send you and your family to hell.


    Offending Fang Ze and the mysterious demon Management Bureau and shanhaijie is what everyone will not do. You Chen family did it. Once something happens, it''s not you who caused it. Everyone will buckle the excrement basin on your head.


    Therefore, Chen Zisheng had to come to apologize and ask Fang Ze for forgiveness.

 Chapter 695

    If this matter is not handled well today, from today on, the Chen family has planted a time bomb for themselves, and they will have trouble sleeping and eating from now on.


    "Yes, sorry." Although Chen Ziling couldn''t stand steadily after being beaten by a Zi, she still made herself look like a sincere apology.


    After he was beaten, although he wanted to come to find a Zi''s trouble, the first thing he had to do was to heal his injury.


    So he was first sent to the hospital by his friend, and then simply treated the wound. Only then did he know that the friend he chased out to find someone was kneeling on the ground, and even the floor was shattered.


    Of course, Chen Ziling believed that he was kneeling on the ground when someone pressed him. He firmly didn''t believe that the floor was shattered. After reading the pictures sent by his friends, he didn''t believe it.


    He really didn''t study physics.


    The floor was shattered like that. I''m afraid people will become meat sauce.


    But when Chen Ziling was preparing for formal treatment, his brother Chen Zisheng came with someone.


    At this time, Chen Ziling realized that he had made a big mistake.


    He is not qualified to know what the demon control bureau is. Chen Zisheng knows it, but he can''t tell him because of confidentiality.


    So Chen Ziling didn''t know who he had offended, only that he was forcibly pulled down from the hospital bed in front of Chen Zisheng by a group of people suspected of special security department, and then dragged all the way here to apologize to others.


    "Purple, do you forgive him?" Fang Ze heard Chen Ziling''s apology and turned to ask a Zi.


    "No forgiveness." A Zi''s words instantly made Chen Ziling''s heart jump out.


    Is it difficult to be cold today?


    I''ll never do such a prank again in my next life.


    But fortunately, ah Zi continued, "did he scare me? I just slapped him. He doesn''t need to apologize."


    A smooth beating was OK.


    The people present instantly understood what ah Zi meant.


    People fight easily, so they don''t mean to offend or not.


    That''s the end of the story.


    Chen Zisheng finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard ah Zi''s words.


    Fortunately, my brother didn''t break into the toilet and pry the door of the compartment to peep at the little girl who was going to the toilet.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that by the time I see my brother, he will be in ashes.


    The matter was thus exposed. Chen Zisheng asked others to take Chen Ziling back first. Don''t get in the way here, and he himself went to Fang Ze to see if he could get close to Fang Ze.


    However, Fang Ze was busy taking four little girls back, so he didn''t say a few words to Chen Zisheng, but left his contact information to Wang Yang, who made a good impression on him, and asked Wang Yang to accompany them to the crew tomorrow to see how they made a scene.


    After Fang Ze left, he gathered in front of Wang Yang at the moment of establishment.


    He now regretted that his avoidance was too obvious, so that Fang Ze left his contact information to Wang Yang.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that even if he didn''t hide behind the crowd just now, Fang Ze wouldn''t give him his contact information.


    "Hey." Cheng affectionately hugged Wang Yang on the shoulder and said, "did someone leave you a phone number or some other contact information?"


    "It''s a micro signal." Wang Yang said while opening his mobile phone and inputting Fang Ze''s wechat to apply for adding friends.


    "All right." It turned out to be a pie in the mouth.


    If it''s a phone number, he''s still interested in writing it down. Forget about wechat. This kind of boss will be directly blacklisted if he adds others'' wechat before getting permission.


    After all, if everyone does it like this, then it''s estimated that the boss won''t want to do anything a day. It''s too late to just confirm one by one.


    People won''t open such a hole easily.


    "Then when people want you to accompany them tomorrow, remember to call my brother."


    "No problem." Wang Yang quickly nodded and agreed.


    Back at the hotel in the evening, Fang Ze coaxed the little girls to bed one by one. When it was a Zi''s turn, a Zi didn''t rush to sleep, but sat on the bed and looked at Fang Ze and asked, "Dad, if today a Zi offended a person whose father couldn''t even provoke, would dad still stand up for a Zi?"


    "If the process of things is the same as today, then I will certainly stand out for ah Zi." Fang Ze touched a Zi''s small head and said, "because I promised a Zi."


    "I wish I could stay here forever." A Zi murmured softly.


    Fang Ze didn''t know what to say after hearing a Zi''s words. He could only watch a Zi close the quilt and slowly fall asleep.


    Back in his room, Fang zeben wanted to go to bed immediately, but suddenly he heard something chiseling a boat outside the window. When he opened the window, he found it was a Doudou pigeon.


    "Why are you here?" Fang Ze let Doudou pigeon in. Although he knew that the little guy couldn''t speak, he still asked.


    "Goo Goo." After hearing Fang Ze''s voice, Doudou dove immediately flew to Fang Ze''s body and let Fang Ze see its short legs.


    It turns out that it still holds a wooden bucket under its legs.


    Flying pigeon?


    Fang Ze didn''t expect that there were still people playing like this in the demon Control Bureau. He quickly untied the bucket, opened it, and took out the letter paper inside.


    The letter was written by Yilin.


    This girl can call, but she hasn''t learned or is not used to sending messages on the Internet.


    Maybe it was what she wanted to say this time. She couldn''t say it clearly on the phone, but she couldn''t type so many words for a while, so she wrote a letter.


    There is a lot of content on the letter, mainly about one thing, which is about the guests from the martial arts school.


    Most of these guests are martial arts masters from the south.


    Of course, they call themselves martial arts masters. In the eyes of Yi Lin, they can only be regarded as ordinary people who are new to boxing and foot Kung Fu.


    But anyway, these people are very influential and famous in the south. They can be regarded as celebrities in the martial arts circle.


    So if the martial arts school still wants to mix in this circle, it can only respect others.


    These people come this time, in fact, they want to eat peaches together.


    They want to form a martial arts alliance with the martial arts school that has gradually become famous. This alliance is not an ordinary Martial Arts Alliance or association, but an alliance that promotes real martial arts and martial arts.


    What is the real martial arts in their mouth, that is, flying over cornices and walls, and breaking stones and acupoints.


    These things, they won''t, but it doesn''t matter, Yi Lin can do it.


    Yi Lin has been in the martial arts school for so long that many people have long known that the girl''s ability seems to come out of the novel.


    In addition, he Lao also hinted that Yi Lin''s background was unusual, so they stared at Yi Lin and prepared to push Yi Lin out as the representative of the alliance.


    Where did Yi Lin encounter such a thing that others wanted to push her to the position of leader of Wulin, so she quickly wrote a letter to Fang Ze for help.

 Chapter 696

    To tell the truth, Fang Ze had thought before that someone would stare at Yi Lin, but he didn''t expect this thing to come so soon.


    Of course, the reason why the Wulin celebrities in the South can unite in a short time and take the initiative to come to the imperial capital to find Yi Lin has a lot to do with what Fang Ze has done recently.


    From the Earth Defense War in 1999 to the decisive battle of ravenazolian Yushan.


    Although things have been covered up again and again by Fang Ze and the government.


    However, after the incident of demon hunters and monsters in Australia came out, even though such news can be suppressed in China, various discussions have gradually increased on the Internet.


    A term that only exists in online novels has also been mentioned by more and more people: reiki recovery.


    Some people believe that the world we live in originally has various gods, or human beings as powerful as the gods in the legend.


    Just because with the development of time, the aura of the earth gradually disappeared, so these special human beings, who are as powerful as gods and can control thunder and lightning, ice, fire, gold and wood, either left the earth or lived in seclusion in places that human beings cannot reach.


    In modern times, with the development of science and technology, these beings are reluctant to appear, which makes mankind think that the world originally has no super ability, and science and technology is the only choice for mankind.


    But now, in this era of the most popular science and technology, there will be monsters more than ten stories tall, and humans who can not only fly, but also master special abilities.


    So they think that the aura of the earth may begin to recover, so they will find this strange thing.


    In fact, although governments of various countries do not pay special attention to these things on the surface, relevant research departments have been established one by one.


    Wang Cheng once came to ask Fang Ze if Reiki really wanted to recover.


    But Fang Ze certainly knows what happened.


    What Reiki recovery, what monster, duet? It''s because of him.


    The world under their feet was originally a pure technological world, with no messy seclusion families, and no giant monsters that violated the laws of nature.


    So he promised Wang Cheng that if the aura of the earth really began to recover, he would tell them. But according to the inference of Shanhai world, there would be no large-scale super power phenomenon or aura recovery on the earth at least within a thousand years. Everything was done by the demon Management Bureau in order to catch Monsters running out of Shanhai world.


    With Fang Ze''s assurance, Huaxia was not in a hurry, but wanted to laugh at the actions of other countries.


    Once the technology tree is wrong, it will be difficult to correct it. It will not only cost more money, but also waste a lot of opportunities.


    In today''s fierce competition among countries, this mistake is likely to completely lose national fortune.


    Therefore, on the one hand, Huaxia deliberately leaked information to those spies lurking in the country, and the state has begun to invest a large amount of money to start researching supernatural technology. On the other hand, we will continue to climb the tree of science and technology and catch up with the developed countries in Europe and the United States.


    This is also the reason why China will sit back and watch the United States get the egg that Fang Ze did not find.


    It is to let other countries deviate from the original scientific and technological skill tree and start from scratch with a skill tree that is simply impossible to have a future.


    Everyone knows that the weakening of the enemy is the growth of our strength.


    The Wulin celebrities who came to the imperial capital this time, of course, have not yet reached the top of China, so they are also misled by Reiki recovery.


    They came to the imperial capital to cooperate with Zhou Dongyi''s martial arts school and pushed Yilin out to be a leader. In fact, the little idea hidden in it was to make a big profit with the help of the fashionable concept of Reiki recovery.


    Well, yes, although it sounds a little vulgar, there is no hope that those heroes in the novel take advantage of the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to control thunder and lightning, but this is indeed the most popular.


    Although everyone is blowing about Reiki recovery, who knows whether it is.


    It''s better to take advantage of this hot topic and contact Yilin, a girl with real Kung Fu, to make a wave of Fools'' money.


    If Reiki recovers in the future, they won''t lose any money. With the flag of Yilin, it''s still no problem to win the name of a pioneer who opened the Reiki recovery tide.


    The aura did not revive. They took the money and Yi Lin carried the pot.


    Reiki recovery, they take money and fame, can also rely on Yilin''s thigh.


    What is human spirit? It''s these guys.


    When times change, this kind of talent is the best living group.


    Although Fang Ze spent most of the night analyzing these things, how to deal with them is really a difficult thing.


    You say they''re hateful. They won''t lose you when they make money, and even let you take the big part.


    Because they are monkeys clinging to your big tree. They know that only when the tree grows bigger, they can live better.


    But you say they''re not hateful. This kind of practice that you carry the blame when you fail and I follow you when you succeed is really unpleasant.


    What''s more, there is really no damn Reiki recovery in the world. It all depends on Fang Ze''s performance and everyone''s brain.


    So once these guys go too far, when the cheated people find themselves cheated in the future, Yi Lin''s reputation will certainly have an impact.


    Fang Ze originally wanted to reply and let Yi Lin directly refuse, but he picked up his pen and wrote a few words. He felt that this was not the best way to deal with it.


    Because this group of guys, only Yilin can be found at present. If she is rejected this time, she will definitely stick it up like a small advertisement posted in the toilet in the future.


    Fang Ze is not a big villain. It''s impossible to solve the trouble because he can''t solve the trouble, so let''s solve the person who caused the trouble.


    It''s better to block than to ignore, and it''s better to induce things in a direction beneficial to you than to refuse directly.


    Fang Ze thought for a while, and roughly had an idea. Then he wrote back to tell Yi Lin that he was too low. This kind of thing representing the Chinese Wulin could not be decided directly. He needed to wait for the elders of the sect to come and let them wait first.


    He fed some snacks to Doudou pigeon, and then put the letter into the letterhead. Fang Ze opened the window, followed the look in the movie, threw it in his hands, and then Doudou pigeon instantly spread its wings and flew away to the distance.


    "Why don''t you go to bed and smoke here in the middle of the night?" A woman''s soft voice came. Although it sounded good, Wang Yang was so scared that he quickly hid the cigarette in his hand in his sleeve.


    "Poof. How can you feel like a student seeing a teacher like this?" The woman walked up to Wang Yang with a smile and said.


    "Are you?" Wang Yang looked at his eyes and felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen the woman asked.

 Chapter 697

    "Thank you for saving your life today." Before Wang Yang remembered who the woman was, the woman took the lead in speaking.


    "Saving grace? You are the one today." When the woman said this, Wang Yang instantly remembered who this woman was.


    In the afternoon, a Zi hit Chen Ziling because Chen Ziling was so scared that a woman who happened to be in the bathroom screamed.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a Zi who doesn''t like Chen Ziling or whether it''s really because she hates this woman''s annoying cry.


    The rest of the Chen family brought Chen Ziling to apologize, which means that this matter is completely over. Whether it''s Wang Yang or the woman involved in the lying gun, it can''t be said that it''s all right, but as long as it doesn''t appear in front of the Chen family again, Chen Ziling won''t specifically look for revenge.


    So it''s true that this woman said she was saved. However, it was not Wang Yang who saved her life at all, but the big man who brought her daughter here today.


    This woman must also know who saved her, but she obviously wants to make friends with herself.


    So Wang Yang just smiled politely and didn''t talk much.


    "My name is Huang Yiya. You don''t need to introduce yourself. I know your name is Wang Yang, the little fresh meat of the recent fire." Huang Yiya didn''t mind Wang Yang at all. Wang Yang was not very enthusiastic.


    Wang Yang didn''t know what the purpose of this woman looking for herself was, so he naturally didn''t dare to speak rashly. There are too many traps in this circle, so it is true to say less and do more.


    At this time, a pigeon suddenly flew out of the top room of the hotel, and then flapped its wings and flew away into the distance.


    Wang Yang was attracted by the pigeon, and he watched it disappear into the sky without blinking.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen pigeons in the evening." Huang Yiya, who was nearby, saw Wang Yang staring at the dove, thinking that Wang Yang was also strange that pigeons would appear at night.


    But at this time, Wang Yang thought that a few hours ago, when he just came out of the hotel and stood here smoking, an identical pigeon flew into a room on the top floor of the hotel.


    So, not surprisingly, this pigeon is a carrier pigeon, flying around in the middle of the night because it wants to deliver a message.


    Although he doesn''t know who the suites on the top floor of the hotel are, there will definitely be the big guy with his daughter he saw today.


    In this era, people who still use carrier pigeons, or have time and money to raise several carrier pigeons, must not be ordinary people.


    Today, the boss seems to have taken out a crystal bottle and used the liquid in it to heal his daughter.


    And the crystal bottle, which he circulated on the Internet, was also seen in the video of foreign anchor Harrison meeting the hidden demon hunter.


    The bottle contains a healing potion that can cure the flesh and bones of the living dead.


    There are demon hunters in foreign countries. Is there no demon hunter in China?


    With this in mind, the identity of that big guy today seems to be on the verge of coming out.


    Either it is an ancient mysterious existence similar to the demon hunter, or it is the family of this mysterious existence.


    No wonder the Chen family had to retreat.


    Wang Yang opened his mobile phone and looked at the wechat on it. For a moment, he fell into silence. Even the voice of Huang Yiya around him was automatically blocked.


    The next morning, Wang Yang waited for Fang Ze and them to come out at the door of the hotel early.


    Because Fang Ze was thinking about dealing with these Wulin celebrities, he didn''t have much interest in seeing how a group of actors acted.


    What''s more, the acting scene doesn''t have the addition of various high-tech technologies, so it looks very different from the video. It doesn''t have the ability to endure embarrassment, so it''s difficult to keep watching it.


    So Fang Ze let Wang Yang take four little girls around, and he found a place to sit down and began to make a plan on how to deal with those Southern Wulin celebrities.


    During this period, no one came to disturb him. Whether it was the live stars or the group performances, they seemed to have been notified in advance and automatically avoided Fang Ze to stay in this place, as if it didn''t exist here at all.


    The only woman with a few drinks who wanted to come under the guise of delivering drinks was stopped by Zhao De.


    This woman claims to be a woman who was saved by Fang Ze yesterday and wants to come over and thank her. But Zhao de didn''t even ask Fang Ze, so he let her go.


    When Wu Xingyun had enough, Fang Ze immediately returned with four little loris.


    "Senior brother, someone has been looking for you these two days." As soon as she returned to Xihe street, Su Jie ran over.


    Xia Yike is now in charge of taking national scientists to visit the space shuttle, so Su Jie is usually in charge of the management of Xihe street.


    The girl practiced martial arts in the demon Control Bureau during the day. When Yi Lin came back in the evening, she pestered Yi Lin to play.


    Staying here is not only very leisurely, but also can get a lot of income from Fang Ze every month, so I have long regarded this place as half a home.


    "Who are they?" Fang Ze asked.


    "On the first day, there were a group of people who didn''t know each other. At the beginning, they said they were looking for sister Yilin. I said that when sister Yilin was away, they wanted to find the owner here. I wouldn''t let them in. They also wanted to force them in, but they were taken away by the nearby urban management in the name of affecting the appearance of the city."


    Hearing Su Jie''s words, Fang Ze knew that these people must be the disciples of famous figures in the southern Wulin. They wanted to find Yi Lin to come and have a relationship, but they were taken away by people from the National Security Bureau who pretended to be Chengguan nearby.


    The reason why I guess it''s the disciples of Wulin celebrities, not themselves. Fang Ze thinks that these famous guys probably won''t brazenly force them to come to the door. Otherwise, the picture of a group of old folks who are generally considered to be Wulin masters being chased away by a group of people wearing Chengguan clothes as stall vendors is really pleasing.


    Fang Zeguang thought of this picture and felt that he was about to laugh.


    "What about the next day?" Fang Ze asked.


    "The next day, Mr. He and Mr. Zhou came to see you. I said you weren''t there, and they left without asking more."


    It seems that he Lao and Zhou Dongyi are also interested in establishing a Martial Arts Alliance.


    First, the martial arts school can quickly expand its influence to the whole country with the help of the reputation of the famous figures in the southern Wulin.


    Second, Fang Ze really fooled them at the beginning, so that they thought that even if the Reiki recovery was unreliable, there were indeed a group of great masters and extraordinary Wulin sects like Fang Ze hidden in the folk.


    So when the time comes, Yi Lin will stand up as a flag. In case of any problem, how can the sect behind Yi Lin ignore it.


    What they want to do is to be the real spokesperson of Wushu in the secular society.

 Chapter 698

    Zhou Dongyi wants to become a spokesperson to develop his own career, while he Lao wants to use this relationship to let his descendants or disciples learn real martial arts.


    Both of them have their own thoughts, but it''s not good to directly say to Fang Zeming, so they wait to see Yi Lin''s reaction.


    Others don''t know Yi Lin, don''t they.


    This girl is just like a child. She certainly has no way to deal with this kind of thing, so she can only turn to her elder martial brother Fang Ze.


    These two people are waiting for Fang Ze''s decision.


    If Fang Ze doesn''t care about this kind of thing, then they will use Yi Lin to contact those ancient sects.


    That''s why they came to Fang Ze to find out, but they didn''t expect Fang Ze to come back yesterday.


    "Well, I see." Fang Ze waved Su Jie back, and then took four little lollies to find Yi Lin.


    "Elder martial brother, you are back." Yi Lin was very happy when she saw Fang Ze. Although she was the protagonist of the recent events, she didn''t care too much. It''s just that celebrities from the southern Wulin have disturbed her quiet life recently.


    "Well, I''ll go to the martial arts school with you tomorrow." Fang Ze nodded, and then asked Yi Lin for some details. He wanted to know who the people from the South were and what their personalities were.


    Thanks to the fact that the economy of the South has surpassed that of the north in general in recent years, all walks of life have also developed very fast. In terms of popularity alone, some masters in the southern Wulin are more famous than those in the northern Wulin, and their various resources are far better than those in the northern Wulin.


    Nowadays, under the impact of western culture, the traditional Wushu circle is not very big in terms of economy and influence, and it can''t even compare with some emerging industries, such as live broadcasting.


    Therefore, at a time when the topic of Reiki recovery is hot, the celebrities of the southern Wulin are absolutely sincere about the idea of pushing Yi Lin to become a leader.


    "I heard that some people want to see me these days. Why can''t they see me now?" Fang Ze asked the two people something.


    "I didn''t dare to let them come because I didn''t know whether Mr. Fang would like to see them." Zhou Dongyi said.


    Although the fact is that Zhou Dongyi wants to explore Fang Ze''s tone first.


    "Let them come."


    "Well, I''ll inform those people now." After Zhou Dongyi finished speaking, he Zhizhang walked up to Fang Ze and said to Fang Ze, "Mr. Fang, have you heard a popular word recently?"


    "No." Fang Ze shook his head decisively.


    "I haven''t said what word it is." He Lao stared at Fang Ze, who was eager to deny.


    "I know you always want to talk about Reiki recovery, but I really haven''t heard of this kind of thing, so don''t ask." Fang Ze didn''t want to deceive he Lao with this topic, but he didn''t want to tell him the truth, so he shook his head and denied it directly.


    But Fang Ze''s action made he Lao and Zhou Dongyi more misunderstood.


    They mistakenly thought that Fang Ze could not talk about this topic for some special reasons.


    So it is possible that the so-called Reiki recovery is true.


    "We understand. Since Mr. Fang can''t say it, don''t say it." Zhou Dongyi bowed his head and whispered to Fang Ze.


    "What do you know? Do you know?" Fang Ze looked at the two people who made an expression of ''we all understand, you don''t have to say'', and their faces were also covered with circles.


    However, after they got the information they wanted, they no longer took the initiative to talk about this topic with Fang Ze, and Fang Ze had no chance to solve this misunderstanding.


    The two have called to live with celebrities from the southern Wulin. These people will arrive in a moment, and then they will watch their performances.


    When the famous players in the southern Wulin succeed, the two will come to talk about their feelings with Fang Ze and get a good position.


    Failed, the two continued to maintain the current relationship between the martial arts school and Fang Ze and Yi Lin, and there was no loss.


    Who is not a human spirit these days?


    "What are these people doing?" A Zi stood by the railing on the second floor and looked at the address of the martial arts school on the first floor, yawning bored, "it felt like a group of farmers dancing."


    "They are obviously practicing martial arts. Don''t you even see this? How stupid!" It is, of course, ah Zi''s true love that destroys little Laurie to be able to get rid of everything she says in such a timely manner.


    "They can''t practice anything just like this. OK. I said what''s wrong with farmer dancing." A Zi replied to the extinct little Lori.


    "Hum, even if you can''t practice anything, it''s also practicing martial arts. You can''t say that a person with a bad temper like you is not a person." Annihilation little Lori''s Kung Fu on her mouth was not weak. After playing with ah Zi for a few days, it became even more poisonous.


    "Stop it, you two. The world you live in is different from the world you used to live in, so people here can''t practice as much as you can." Fang Ze asked Zhou Dongyi to take several benches and put them on the second floor. Then he sat on one of the bamboo benches, looked down from the second floor and kept an eye on whether anyone came in at the gate.


    "Our world is different?" After hearing Fang Ze''s words, a Zi was suddenly stunned. She also knows a lot of ancient Chinese history these days. Originally, she thought she was an unknown figure in history. Now she knows that she and Fang Ze are not in the same world, and they both have some more thoughts in their hearts.


    Only about 30 minutes later, dozens of people came in from the gate of the martial arts school.


    These people are young and old. However, the old one is ahead, and the young one is behind. One of the two leading people looks about 20 years old, and the other looks more than 40 years old.


    Although they are old, these middle-aged and elderly people who walk in front of them are full of energy. Even when walking, their waists are straight. If this is not a martial arts school, they will be mistaken for soldiers when they go outside.

 Chapter 699

    "Mr Fang." Zhou Dongyi went to the second floor and introduced Fang Ze, "these people are the people of the southern Wulin. The older one who led the way is Gu Deyan, a descendant of Gu Yuanjia, a famous patriotic martial arts master. The young one is he Chaoshan, a descendant of the fist technique of interception, which was created after the founding of the people''s Republic of China."


    "Well." Fang Ze stood on the second floor and looked at the people of the southern Wulin downstairs. He neither got up to say hello, nor went down to meet them, but sat on the second floor.


    "That''s Mr. Fang, Yilin''s senior brother." As the owner of the martial arts school, he Zhizhang naturally wants to go down to meet these people in the southern Wulin.


    However, the two sides have become familiar with each other because of the frequent meetings in recent days, so he Zhizhang didn''t say much greetings. After saying two words, he pointed to Fang Ze sitting on the bamboo stool on the second floor to introduce.


    "Seems young?" He Chaoshan was a little surprised by Fang Ze''s youth.


    Although Yi Lin is also very young, he Zhizhang and Zhou Dongyi have previously hinted that there is an immortal figure like a great martial arts master behind Yi Lin.


    So everyone only said that Yi Lin was young but of high seniority. The great master behind her must be a man at least 40 years old and upright, but who knows, he only looked a year or two older than Yi Lin.


    "So young?" Seeing Fang Ze''s appearance, a young disciple followed by Gu Deyan immediately blurted out a question, "this is the sect behind elder martial sister Yilin who sent someone to fool us."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Deyan heard the speech of the disciple behind him and immediately whispered a sentence.


    "Yes, master." The disciple quickly stood up straight and admitted his mistake.


    These guys have a good attitude.


    Although Fang Ze is far away from them, he can still clearly hear every word of these people. Seeing Gu Deyan''s attitude, he knows that these guys really want to negotiate with Fang Ze.


    Although the purpose is a little impure.


    "It seems that the body is a little loose. It doesn''t look like a person who has learned martial arts." He Chaoshan next to Gu Deyan still has a little eyesight. He walked in a few steps, saw clearly Fang Ze sitting on the second floor, and whispered his judgment.


    "Maybe it''s the unique temperament of the great martial arts master." Gu Deyan''s judgment of he Chaoshan was also bad. He could only forcibly defend Fang Ze.


    "Master Gu, master he, Mr. Fang is waiting for you on the second floor at this time. Come up here with me." He Zhizhang knows Fang Ze''s power. So I can''t look down on these people''s conversations and want to take them to the second floor as soon as possible.


    "Well, he''s the master here. It''s time for us to go up and see him." Although he Chaoshan felt that Fang Ze''s attitude of sitting on the second floor waiting for them to go up was a little too much, he decided to bear it for the sake of big things.


    "I don''t know if I have real skills, but I put on airs first." The disciple who said that Fang Ze was young did not move when he saw Fang Ze sitting upstairs. He was a little unhappy just waiting for them to go up and meet him.


    "I have to go up to know whether they have real skills." Although Gu Deyan taught this disciple a lot before, when he went up to the second floor to see Fang Ze, he still took this disciple with him, and most of the other disciples stayed below and waited.


    Finally, there were only six people upstairs, including Gu Deyan and hechaoshan.


    After all, no matter how many people you go to, Fang Ze can only talk to one person at a time, so it''s meaningless to bring too many people up.


    Several people stepped up the stairs and came to Fang Ze''s body. At this time, Fang Ze was still lazily sitting on the bamboo stool, and behind him stood four little Loris who thought it was boring here.


    "Old Jiangnan ancient family, Gu Deyan, met master Fang." Gu Deyan was the first to say hello to Fang Ze, followed by he Chaoshan. "The transmission of Jeet Kungfu has met master Fang."


    "Well." Fang Ze heard the two people''s self introduction, faintly responded, and then still sat in the chair, neither introducing himself, nor getting up to respond.


    This attitude, let alone Gu Deyan and he Chaoshan who stand in Fang Ze, even he Zhizhang thinks that Fang Ze is a little too much.


    Although others are asking for you, but we are all people in the martial arts circle, the basic face still needs to be given.


    Sure enough, after seeing Fang Ze''s attitude, he Chaoshan and Gu Deyan''s faces were a little ugly.


    This is bullying!


    The three young and energetic disciples brought behind the two men glared at Fang Ze and rushed to beat Fang Ze at the order of their master.


    "I don''t know where Master Fang came from. Can you introduce him? I think he can teach the inheritance of such excellent disciples as Chu Yilin, which must be very famous in the vast history of China." Gu Deyan was a little older after all. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little wrong, he immediately asked another question.


    "My sect is a little famous, but it''s not convenient to introduce it, so it''s better not to introduce it."


    Fang Ze''s arrogant words completely angered the public. It was not convenient to introduce them. It was obviously because he looked down on them that he didn''t bother to introduce them.


    Because he Lao and Zhou Dongyi boasted a lot for Fang Ze before, today everyone thought that what they came to see must be a Taoist expert living in seclusion in the city. Although the image of the expert, although there is no way to imagine, it must be that at first glance, people will feel that the expert does not belong to the world.


    But I didn''t know that after coming, the master didn''t see it. He only saw a person who looked arrogant, had a lazy temperament, and was not much different from most ordinary young people. He was immediately extremely disappointed.


    This disappointment, coupled with Fang Ze''s current attitude, suddenly erupted in the disciple brought by Gu Deyan.


    "Are you pretending to be you here? My master has the honor to ask you something. What''s your special attitude?!"


    "Kneel down!" Fang Ze heard the young man''s words, and before he had time to respond, Gu Deyan immediately shouted.


    Poop.


    Just now, the student who wanted to hit people with a irascible face immediately knelt down in place.


    "We are guests. No matter how we are treated when we visit someone else''s place, we must be sincere. Even if you don''t understand politeness, you should still swear vulgar here. Where did you learn the bad habit?!"


    Gu Deyan said, turned his head and then looked at Fang Ze, "master Fang, I''ll say a bad word for my useless disciple."


    Gu Deyan pointed out a lot, and then turned to the disciple who was still kneeling on the ground and said, "don''t apologize to your senior brother soon."


    "Elder martial brother Fang, I''m sorry." This disciple heard what his master said and immediately copied it obediently.


    "Wrong." As soon as the disciple finished his apology, Fang Ze took a sentence that everyone didn''t understand.

 Chapter 700

    "What''s wrong?" Not only did the disciples kneeling on the ground at this time not understand the meaning of Fang Ze''s words, but Gu Deyan and he Chaoshan standing in front also did not understand what Fang Ze meant by this sentence.


    Is it wrong for Gu Deyan to ask his disciples to apologize to Fang Ze?


    "I mean, the seniority is wrong." Fang Ze sat on the bamboo stool, leisurely picked up a cup of tea from the side and took a sip.


    "This child master Guan Yilin is called elder martial sister, and master Yilin has no objection. You are Yilin''s elder martial brother, so it''s right to call you elder martial brother." Gu Deyan answered, thinking whether Fang Ze thought he should be with them, so his disciples had to call him martial uncle instead of brother?


    But you are so young and terrible that you can stand it if others call you martial uncle?


    "It''s OK for him to call Yilin elder martial sister, but he can''t call me elder martial brother." Fang Ze looked at the still confused people and said leisurely, "because that''s what ancient Yuanjia called me."


    Poof.


    As soon as Fang Ze uttered this sentence, everyone present instantly understood the meaning of Fang Ze''s words.


    Gu Yuanjia is the most famous master of the ancient family, and also the founder of all the disciples of the ancient family today.


    Therefore, the founder called Fang Ze "elder martial brother". In the face of any successor of the ancient family, Fang Ze''s seniority is the same as that of the ancestor. At least, the disciples of the ancient family have to call Fang Ze "shishuzu".


    So Fang zesuo''s disciple of the ancient family is really wrong.


    Because although you are a disciple of Gu Deyan, your seniority is high, but you are not high enough to share the same seniority with your ancestors, are you?


    So from this point of view, Fang Ze said that Gu Deyan''s disciple was wrong, and he was really right.


    But wait!


    Gu Deyan just wanted to make his disciples change their words, and suddenly felt that there was something wrong.


    My ancestor, Gu Yuanjia, seems to have been gone for more than 100 years.


    Your old man met my ancestors when he was just born. Let my ancestors call you elder martial brother. Now, you must be more than 100 years old.


    Look at you. Do you look like a hundred year old?


    It''s counter growth to be over 30, okay?


    "If you are not interested in our joint efforts to revitalize the martial arts industry, you might as well refuse directly. Why play tricks here and take advantage of such words?" After he Chaoshan understood Fang Ze''s words, he couldn''t bear it immediately.


    He said directly to Fang Ze, "it''s true that practicing martial arts can make people strong and healthy, but I''ve never heard that it can make people look like a young man in his twenties after a hundred years of age. If you want to say that you have a good face, or you can rejuvenate, it''s no problem. But please don''t offend those heroes. You know, the ancient master was killed in order to protect the reputation of the Chinese martial arts circle.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Fang Ze looked up at several people.


    "Don''t believe it." Several people shook their heads together to show disbelief.


    Reiki recovery is hard enough to accept, let alone immortality.


    The people present are not people who will be cheated by the fraud of ''I, Qinshihuang, get money'' to collect IQ tax. If you say Gu Yuanjia calls you elder martial brother, do you really call you elder martial brother?


    "I never tell lies." Fang Zeyi changed his lazy attitude and looked at several people seriously and asked.


    "This is really too shocking, so if you can''t see the evidence, it''s hard to believe." Gu Deyan also reacted at this time. His attitude is the same as that of hechaoshan.


    Just don''t believe what Fang Ze said about living for more than 100 years at all.


    "Unfortunately, taking photos was still a trouble at that time, otherwise we should take two photos and save them." Fang Ze looked at several people and pretended to think for a long time. After all, he didn''t say anything, but just sighed.


    "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to live too long. Too many acquaintances have passed away." Fang Ze waved as he said.


    I only saw the two bamboo stools that were originally placed in other places. With Fang Ze''s wave of hands, they all moved to Gu Deyan and hechaoshan.


    "You two sit down and talk first. I apologize. I really shouldn''t neglect my old friends before."


    "You''re welcome." Gu Deyan looked at the seat moved out of thin air. Although he was shocked, he pretended to be calm on the surface.


    After living for so long, he has seen Yilin as a real martial arts master who can walk on walls.


    Other kinds of liars are really seen more than they can be. Some of these people have poor acting skills, which makes people know that they are fake at a glance. Some people have lifelike acting skills, and some magic methods like super abilities are used to deceive people. At first, it is really difficult for people to see the flaws.


    But fake is fake after all. As long as you observe carefully, you will always find problems.


    So when Gu Deyan sat down, he tentatively touched around the bamboo stool with his hand to see if he could find magic props such as ropes.


    However, until he Chaoshan also sat down, Gu Deyan still didn''t find any magic props.


    So he immediately kicked he Chaoshan.


    He Chaoshan understood Gu Deyan''s meaning at the first time, so he also checked the bamboo stool he was sitting on, and found nothing at all.


    The two unbelievers also moved their positions at the same time, trying to see if there was something in the bamboo stool, and moved the two bamboo stools through a device similar to a magnet.


    But before they finished the inspection, Fang Ze waved his hand again, and the teapot and cup next to him immediately floated up, and then floated in front of Gu Deyan and hechaoshan, so that they could inspect these floating teapots 360 degrees.


    But even so, they still didn''t find anything wrong, so they could only pour tea into the other two floating cups by looking at the teapot.


    "Drink it." Fang Ze motioned for two people to drink tea.


    "Thank you, master Fang." Gu Deyan and hechaoshan still don''t believe what Fang Ze said, but Fang Ze''s ability is indeed beyond their imagination.


    So the two men began to waver.


    Of course, all this is in Fangze''s expectation.


    The reason why he asked Yilin the famous Wulin guests in the South who came this time was this idea.


    Be their ancestors first, causing identity crush, and then talk about other business.


    Otherwise, he and Yilin are too young, and it is easy to suffer losses in the face of some older generations.


    So Fang Ze simply gave himself the identity of an old ancestor, higher than everyone''s seniority. In this way, who dares to put age and seniority on him?

 Chapter 701

    Fang Zelian showed his hands, which made Gu Deyan and hechaoshan waver.


    It can also be said that there is a mechanism to move the chair out of thin air, but it doesn''t seem like magic to let a teapot fly in front of two people, and then pour a cup of tea for each of them.


    After all, the principle of any magic is a cover up, and in the scene just now, people put things clearly in front of you. There is no way to do it by cover up alone.


    Is this young man really an old monster who has lived for many years?


    Fang Ze was not surprised to see Gu Deyan and hechaoshan still hesitating and disbelieving. After all, it must be unbelievable for normal people to encounter such things.


    But Fang Ze didn''t need to convince them completely, just let them have doubts. Anyway, Fang Ze said that he had lived for hundreds of years. Even if they didn''t believe it, they could only recognize Fang Ze by pinching their nose before finding evidence that Fang Ze was really just a young man in his twenties.


    As for asking someone afterwards, Fang Ze''s identity must be kept secret by the state. Apart from other things, the files that have been left outside must be cleaned up.


    Second, even if he knows that Fang Ze has a father and a mother, what if he was a student before.


    The old guy who has lived for hundreds of years and still doesn''t die is not allowed to play in the world? He''s not allowed to hide his identity yet?


    Sure enough, after a while, he Chaoshan thought about this joint clearly. He found that he really had no way to refute Fang Ze''s identity, so he had to call Fang Ze a senior, and then said to Fang Ze, "Since the elder asked us to sit down, we''ll talk about the main thing we want to talk about this time. Now the national skill is declining, not only fewer people study it, but also the strength of the disciples is getting weaker and weaker. If it goes on for such a long time, the national skill is bound to disappear in China.


    So we hope that the southern and Northern Wulin can abandon prejudices and unite to take advantage of the boom of Reiki recovery to pull back the current decline of national art. "


    "You''re wrong again." Fang Ze listened to what he Chaoshan said and shook his head, indicating that he Chaoshan was wrong.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Deyan couldn''t help but ask at the exit.


    "First, you''re wrong about the decline of Chinese martial arts. Second, you''re wrong about Reiki recovery."


    Fang Ze looked at Gu Deyan and hechaoshan and said, "since ancient times, the national art has not only been inherited continuously, but also has been weeding out the old and bringing forth the new, which has never declined, and how to pull back the decline. As for the Reiki recovery, although I can''t say more, it really doesn''t happen."


    Meow meow?


    Gu Deyan and he Chaoshan were puzzled after hearing Fang Ze''s words.


    The decline of Chinese martial arts is a matter of public opinion, both inside and outside the circle.


    After all, let alone compare with other industries, even compared with boxing and Taekwondo, Chinese martial arts are still inferior.


    The embarrassing situation of Chinese martial arts is that various martial arts films, TV dramas and novels emerge in endlessly, with sufficient influence, but few people are willing to devote themselves to learning, and the talent gap is extremely serious.


    There is no person who can enjoy global fame like Bruce Lee in those days, and we can''t open halls everywhere like Taekwondo and karate to attract children to learn.


    That''s why the southern Wulin wants to use Yi Lin and Reiki recovery to make the last fight.


    Fang Ze had guessed that people in the southern Wulin came to make money, but it was a little biased. They do have such thoughts, but more importantly, they really want to revitalize Chinese martial arts. Only when this industry becomes bigger and bigger, can we get more things.


    "Elder, have you been away from the secular world for a long time? The influence of Chinese martial arts is indeed much less now than before. Not only many inheritances have long been lost, but the younger generation is even worse from generation to generation."


    "Don''t be a frog at the bottom of a well. I say that the inheritance of Chinese martial arts is continuous. It''s the real inheritance of Chinese martial arts that hasn''t been cut off. As for those inheritance that are left out, there are many false inheritance of fishing for fame, so it''s broken when it''s broken, because even if it''s practiced, it can''t produce anything."


    "What do you mean by that?" Hechaoshan and Gu Deyan changed their faces at the same time.


    "What I said is not clear enough?" Fang Ze said, "there are heirs to real Chinese martial arts from generation to generation, but they are not born. Now those who fish for fame and reputation under the banner of Chinese martial arts and commit crimes are just a group of liars, so they are declining, isn''t it better?"


    "So you mean, we are all liars?" Gu Deyan looked at Fang Ze dumbfounded and asked.


    "Not all of them." Fang Ze pointed to Gu Deyan and said, "I said that your ancestor called me a senior brother, which naturally has real kung fu. But judging from the appearance of you and your disciples, it''s obvious that you didn''t wait for the true legend. Even you are still like this, so you can imagine other inheritance."


    "How can we be so insulted!" Hearing Fang Ze''s words, the ancient family disciple kneeling on the ground immediately stood up.


    "Although I can''t say that Gu Yun can completely inherit all the Kung Fu of my ancestor Gu Yuanjia, nine times out of ten there are still some. Whether it''s domestic or international competitions, he has won the championship many times. If you give me another period of time, my future achievements will definitely be no worse than my ancestor!"


    "Sounds good." Fang Ze listened to Gu Yun''s words, just patted his hands gently, didn''t talk much, and didn''t even have a trace of surprise on his face.


    The four little lollies standing behind Fang Ze chatting were startled by Gu Yun''s sudden loud words.


    "What are domestic and international competitions?" Annihilation little Lori listened a little to Fang Ze and others'' talk about Chinese martial arts. But she couldn''t figure out how Wushu could have a competition?


    "Let a lot of people together and have a competition to see who is the best." Fang Ze sideways explained this matter to the extinction little Laurie.


    "Does this kind of competition kill many people every time?" A Zi asked according to their normal logic.


    "No, everyone just fights casually, and basically there will be no killing of people."


    Just casually?!


    Fang Ze''s sarcasm completely angered Gu Yun. He brushed aside Gu Deyan and hechaoshan, stood in front of Fang Ze, hugged his fist and shouted, "since you look down on our southern Wulin and our ancient family inheritance, I hope you can spare me your advice and let Gu Yun know the gap between yourself and your predecessors."


    "Do you want to fight me?" Fang Ze squinted at Gu Yun standing in front of him and asked.


    "Yes!" Gu Yun stretched out his right hand and tore off his clothes, revealing his practicing clothes and his strong muscles inside.


    It seems that this guy is prepared to show his muscles on behalf of the southern Wulin. Just because he was irritated by Fang Ze''s operation, he jumped out in advance.

 Chapter 702

    "Your grandparents and I are friends. If we act in person, we may be suspected of bullying the younger generation." Facing Gu Yun''s provocation, Fang Ze didn''t directly respond, but looked at Gu Yun and said, "so if you really want to see what real Kung Fu is, I''ll let my descendants fight you."


    "Do you mean elder martial sister Yilin?" Gu Yun said to Fang Ze, "if it''s elder martial sister Yilin, forget it. I really can''t compare with elder martial sister Yilin."


    "Yi Lin is my junior sister. Sending her out is bullying you. Naturally, it can''t be her." Fang Ze said, turned to Wu Xingyun standing behind him and said, "Xingyun, are you interested in fighting with this little boy?"


    "OK." Wu Xingyun glanced at Gu Yun and immediately guessed how many abilities Gu Yun had.


    Although she is young, her teacher is mysterious and untraceable. She has a variety of top martial arts, so she has no problem dealing with ordinary people.


    Yes, in the eyes of people in the martial arts arena, everyone in the Chinese Wulin is just an ordinary person who knows a little horizontal Kung Fu.


    When Wu Xingyun walked in front of Gu Yun, not to mention Gu Yun, even Gu Deyan and he Chaoshan standing behind him felt too much.


    Even if you look down on the ancient family disciple, you don''t need to send such a small child out to humiliate him.


    Such a big child, even if he is gifted and has fast learning ability, no matter how powerful the software is, the hardware strength can''t keep up with him.


    No matter how cool and many skills are, your basic attack power and defense power are too low, and your skills will be killed by the other party before you use them.


    "I''m not humiliating you." Fang Ze looked at Gu Yun, whose face was red with blood, and said, "the inheritance of real martial arts is stronger than you can imagine. Although she is just a little girl, the probability of winning you is 100%


    "Gu family disciples never beat women, let alone children." Gu Yun looked at Fang Ze and shouted.


    Although he knew that since Fang Ze dared to call the little girl out to fight him, the little girl must have some skills.


    But in the competition watched by so many people, he felt that whether he could fight or not, he could not fight with the little girl.


    If you win, others will say that you are not good at bullying a little girl.


    If you lose, others will say that you can''t even fight a little girl.


    So, no matter win or lose, it looks like a loss.


    But as soon as Gu Yun finished speaking, Fang Ze didn''t respond. Wu Xingyun, who had already walked in front of Gu Yun, stepped directly in front of Gu Yun in order to avoid wasting time, then grabbed Gu Yun''s collar, jumped gently, and took Gu Yun to the challenge arena on the first floor.


    Gu Yun has never been held in his hand like this since he graduated from primary school, but he didn''t expect to experience such a feeling again today.


    Gu Deyan saw Wu Xingyun''s action and quickly grabbed the railing like looking at the first floor. At this time, Gu Yun had stood up, but Wu Xingyun was already ready to compete with him.


    "I''m going to kick your left arm." Wu Xingyun looked at Gu Yun and told Gu Yun where she was going to attack.


    Gu Yun was confused when he just stood up, but when he heard Wu Xingyun''s words, he still felt that he raised his left arm to defend.


    When Gu Yun made a defensive posture, Wu Xingyun kicked it out.


    But even so, Wu Xingyun''s foot, which contains internal power, directly kicked Gu Yun sideways.


    "Ah, not bad!" Wu Xingyun was surprised that Gu Yun could block her foot without being kicked down, so he then shouted, "I''m going to hit your right calf."


    Gu Yun heard Wu Xingyun''s voice and hurriedly waved his right calf. Then when both his hands stretched out, Wu Xingyun hit him.


    Bang.


    A solid impact came. Gu Yun was hit by Wu Xingyun and his body shrank. Then when Wu Xingyun called him to attack other places, Gu Yun had no more energy to resist Wu Xingyun''s attack, so it was easy to be directly knocked down by Wu Xingyun''s another punch.


    "Watch your face." Although Gu Yun had fallen, Wu Xingyun''s attack did not stop. She shouted again, so scared that Gu Yun immediately covered his face, and Fang Ze''s face was hit by Wu Xingyun.


    But Wu Xingyun didn''t attack this time, but Gu Yun waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Wu Xingyun''s attack. When he withdrew his hands and opened his eyes, he pretended to be old-fashioned and said, "war is not averse to fraud, have you learned?"


    How can you be so ruthless! Isn''t this an intentional trick?!


    Gu Yun was not seriously injured, but the biggest blow to him was not from the physical blow, but from the psychological.


    What is the concept of an eight year old child who can only catch two fists and one foot when he is fully defensive?


    You know, martial arts are beaten first.


    Only when a fighter is beaten enough and has strong anti Strike ability can he dare to say that he is a qualified fighter.


    Even if he fights with those special forces, Gu Yun can bear more than a dozen punches and foot attacks from the other side at his own expense.


    But now it can only stand a little girl''s two fists and one kick.


    Wu Xingyun defeated Gu Yun, and felt that bullying such a weak chicken opponent was not interesting, so he jumped, and then stepped on a pillar, but jumped twice, and jumped back from the second floor to the first floor.


    "Brother, it''s over. But don''t ask me to bully such children next time."


    Wu Xingyun heard Gu Deyan and hechaoshan''s eyes jump.


    Call each other children when you are young.


    However, e-sports, food, bah, wrong. Although the Wulin advocates persuading people with virtue, it still needs to speak with strength after all.


    Gu Yun can''t beat Wu Xingyun, so Wu Xingyun is right to say that Gu Yun is a child.


    The important question now is.


    Originally, people in the southern Wulin thought that Yi Lin and Fang Ze''s sect only mastered some special training methods, or really with the help of Reiki recovery, which was exactly the same as the Xiake in the novel.


    But now it seems that where is a sect with such excellent disciples, the inheritance of ancient martial arts has not been cut off, but their heirs have never walked in the mundane world, which makes the people in the mundane Wulin sit on the sidelines and think that lightness skills, internal power and so on are deceptive.


    "I dare to ask if the other three little girls behind the other elders are as powerful as the little girl just now and come from the same sect."


    Gu Deyan no longer dared to doubt Fang Ze''s identity to his face. He bent over to Fang Ze and asked whether his guess was correct and whether what Fang Ze had just said was true.


    The inheritance of Chinese martial arts has never been cut off. There is no saying of decline at all. Everything is just their sitting on the sidelines!

 Chapter 703

    Fang Ze is pretending to force this road to go farther and farther.


    But to be honest, the effect of this is still good. After such a flicker of Fang Ze, plus Fang Ze answered Gu Deyan''s question, that is, although the martial arts of the other three little lollies are not as good as Wu Xingyun, they are not bad. And they still come from four different sects.


    All this convinced Gu Deyan and he Chaoshan that there was indeed another martial arts circle in the world. What they inherited was the magical ancient martial arts that could fly over walls. They avoided many disasters because they avoided the world.


    Therefore, Fang Ze and Yi Lin are not interested in revitalizing the martial arts circle.


    Because the martial arts circle in the mundane world looks exactly like a joke to them.


    After subduing the famous guests of the southern Wulin, Fang Ze stopped putting on airs and waved them to the reception hall of the martial arts school to talk in detail.


    "Master Fang." Gu Deyan bowed respectfully to Fangze after entering the reception hall. "I shouldn''t have doubted the relationship between you and my grandparents just now."


    "This is not necessary." Fang Ze waved his hand and said, "my martial arts are a little special. I will rejuvenate as a child and grow up again every few years, so I have long been used to being treated as a young man by others."


    i see.


    Although Gu Deyan and hechaoshan wanted to say that this special skill was already a mysterious skill, not a martial skill, they had seen Fang Ze''s other skills.


    One is true, of course, the other is true. Anyway, they can''t let Fang Ze show them rejuvenation on the spot.


    "However, in any case, elder Fang is also a figure of the same generation as our ancestors, so for the sake of everyone who practices martial arts, can we save today''s mundane martial arts. We don''t want to inherit the inheritance of ancient martial arts, but we hope that ancient martial arts masters can show themselves to the mundane, like young people addicted to European, American, Japanese and Korean culture, and show what is real Chinese martial arts."


    After hearing Gu Deyan''s low plea, Fang Ze didn''t feel any pity. Instead, he sneered and said to these people in the southern Wulin, "do you think that now you can''t mix anymore because there is no master Gu Wu to support the scene for you?"


    "Although not quite right, there are reasons in this regard." He Chaoshan said.


    "Then I ask you, now there are few Ninja Warriors left in neon. Why can their ninja and samurai culture be very popular in Europe and America?"


    Um.


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words, hechaoshan and Gu Deyan were silent.


    They are not old fogeys who don''t know the world. The reason of the way of nature is hard to say.


    "Let me tell you." Fang Ze said, "that''s because they can push through the old and bring forth the new in order to adapt to the new era at home and sincerely promote their own country''s culture externally. On the contrary, in recent years, the Chinese martial arts have been in chaos at home and can''t be unified. Externally, they lie on the achievements of their predecessors and enjoy it with peace of mind and don''t forge ahead. If you don''t fall, who will fall?


    Even if we ancient martial sects are all present, so what? This era is no longer an era when you can make a world with your fist. Instead of improving yourself, you have made other efforts.


    I was willing to help this martial arts school because everyone in this martial arts school has a determination to improve Chinese martial arts.


    If you Southern Wulin really want to save the decline of today''s martial arts circle, first start with your own improvement, and then exclude all the swindlers who aim to cheat money from this circle. "


    "We did it wrong." Although Fang Ze is not invincible, he also has oneortwo reasons to speak, so Gu Deyan and others did not dare to ask for anything for a while after hearing it.


    "That''s it." Fang Ze stood up and said, "if you want others to save you, you must first learn to save yourself. If you want us to be born, then your current Wulin circle must first eradicate those messy things."


    With that, Fang Ze took four little Lauries to Li Li, leaving only a group of famous guests in the southern Wulin, such as he Lao and Gu Deyan.


    "Grandpa, I think what this elder said is very reasonable." An ancient family disciple looked at Fang Ze''s leaving figure, showing admiration, and then gathered around Gu Deyan and said.


    "When you see more people in the society in the future, you will find that there is so much truth in anyone''s words. Because in this world, it''s hard to say anything at all, but do it. Most of the liars in the martial arts circle are now rooted in the whole circle. If you want to move their cake, you have to bear their counterattack." He Chaoshan sighed with emotion, "it''s ancient. After we go back, do we really follow what elder Fang said?"


    "I''m dying after hearing about Tao Xi in the morning. I''m almost buried, but now I''ve found such a big secret that the inheritance of ancient martial arts is still alive. How can I leave with regret without seeing the inheritance of ancient martial arts appear in the secular world?" Gu Deyan touched his long beard and said, "we will go back tomorrow, and then together with other colleagues, we must carry out a self-help movement in the circle, drive out all the liars who fish for fame and reputation, return a bright future to the secular Wulin, and then invite Gu Wu to inherit the world."


    Fang Ze threw a problem to the famous guests of the southern Wulin, so that the people of the southern Wulin could not continue the latter''s shameless stay in the martial arts school. After all, Fang Zedu has said that if you want all the people who inherit ancient martial arts to appear in the world, then the southern Wulin must fight its own fake first.


    Although it is not sure whether the celebrities of the southern Wulin have the courage to do this, if they do not change, all ancient martial arts inheritors, including Yi Lin, will not stand up to do any publicity for today''s martial arts circles.


    And if they want to change, this kind of thing can''t be completed in a day or two. After several years, Fang Ze may really come up with a pile of ancient martial arts inheritance.


    After helping Yilin deal with this matter, Fang Ze took the little girls to play for two days, and then it''s time to send all the little girls back today.


    "Purple, come here." Fang Ze squatted in front of a little Laurie who was about to go back, and then stretched out his hand at ah Zi to signal her to come over.


    Although a Zi has the potential to become a little devil in the future, she is a child after all. Although she and annihilation little Lori often get in touch with each other, when they are about to leave, the two girls still get together and talk a lot of whispers. It seems that they plan to contact again if they have a chance in the future.


    Although they will never have such a chance again.


    "Dad, why did you call me here?" A Zi heard Fang Ze''s cry and came over.


    "Dad wants to give you a baby before he leaves." Fang Ze replied.

 Chapter 704

    "Come on, stretch out your hand." Fang Ze let a Zi reach out, and then let his hand cover a Zi''s hand.


    A flash of light flashed, and a Zi instantly felt that there was something more in her body.


    "Is this?" A Zi looked up at Fang Ze in doubt.


    She felt as if she could summon something.


    "After going back, if Wu Xingyun doesn''t come to pick you up in time, then call out what I gave you, and it will protect you."


    "OK." A Zi listened to Fang Ze''s words and nodded.


    At this time, it was time for the four little girls to leave. Fang Ze and them sent off in turn. When ah Zi arrived, ah Zi thought for a while, then jumped over and kissed Fang Ze on the cheek, and then flew away.


    Well, a ghost wolf for a Laurie kiss, it seems not at a loss.


    Fang Ze looked at the left Azzi, and a smile appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    Give the ghost wolf to a Zi, Fang Ze also hesitated for a long time. Although Wu Xingyun has been asked, he can''t guarantee that Wu Xingyun will always remember this thing for a long time.


    After all, Wu Xingyun was only eight years old at this time, and it was still decades before a Zi was adopted by Ding Chunqiu.


    If something goes wrong in the middle, it is likely to cause a Zi to have no way to get Wu Xingyun''s help.


    And the point is that Fang Ze has no way to determine that Wu Xingyun and a Zi are in the same time and space, of course, there are too many involved.


    Therefore, Wu Xingyun is an insurance. Only Fang Ze''s ghost wolf can really help ah Zi in time.


    Fortunately, with the increasing strength, the ghost wolf plays a more forced role in Fang Ze now, so it is a cost-effective thing to give it to ah Zi to save the girl''s tragic fate in the future.


    When the four little lollies left, Fang Ze lay on the sofa in the room, turned on his mobile phone, and began to look for the original works of the three books: Yitian Tulong, Tianlong Babu and Shendiao Xialv. He wanted to see whether the fate of the four little lollies had been changed.


    But as soon as I found the original work, before I could see it, the voice of big meow sounded from the side.


    "I haven''t seen you so attentive to guests before, but this time it''s Laurie. As soon as she left, you began to check the original works to see if the fate of these little Lauries has changed. It''s really a pervert, dead Laurie."


    "Nonsense." Fang Ze looked at the big Miaoyi who appeared in front of him and said, "taking care of children is the instinct of human beings to ensure the continuation of civilization, and Lori Kong is the most determined actor to practice this instinct. Every Lori Kong is a hero to ensure the sustainable development of human civilization. How can you slander us out of thin air!"


    "Lying trough." After hearing Fang Ze''s words, big meow was stunned, and his chin almost fell to the ground, "I always thought you were shameless enough, but I didn''t expect you to be shameless enough. According to you, aren''t those Royal sisters controlling mature women all sinners who hinder the continuation of human civilization?"


    "You can''t say that." Fang Ze quickly waved to stop big meow''s words that could cause war, and then said, "they are also the most determined practitioners of the continuation of human civilization, but we are protecting the future, and they are protecting things that can produce these futures. Without their hard work, there is no continuous flow of Laurie to continue human civilization."


    "It''s up to you." Big meow said and shook his paws. Suddenly, there was a pile of things on the table and the ground.


    There are two big jars on the table and a statue in red cloth on the ground.


    "This is a gift from the little girls." Big cat looked at Fang Ze and said, "it''s not difficult to recognize anything. You should recognize it yourself."


    Fang Ze listened to a Zi''s words. First, he opened two jars and looked at them. A smaller jar contained honey, which must be the specialty honey of ancient tomb sect sent by Mo Chou''s little Lori. In the other jar, there was a very fragrant wine. If Fang Ze guessed well, it should be the monkey wine from Mount Emei sent by Xiao Luoli.


    And the statue on the ground?


    Fang Ze had a bad premonition when he thought of the many hints he had given Wu Xingyun''s little Laurie before.


    Waving open the red cloth, the statue showed its true face: a beautiful beauty statue, lifelike, from a distance, as if there was a beauty standing here.


    Even Fang Ze, who has seen a lot of beautiful women on the Internet, thinks this statue is beautiful, not to mention that although he was born rich and noble, his insight is definitely not comparable to Duanyu of modern people.


    No wonder Duanyu said, "what do you mean?"


    "That means, I don''t know where ah Zi is now." Big meow said, "I can only monitor one world at a time. And ah Zi has left Jin Yong world, so I don''t know where she is now."

 Chapter 705

    "What does it mean to leave Jin Yong''s martial arts world?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and asked.


    "It''s broken void." Big meow said, "although Jin Yong''s martial arts world doesn''t have this concept, ah Zi forced herself against the sky, breaking the void and leaving her original world."


    Purple actually broke the void?


    It''s impossible. Although a Zi''s martial arts talent is good, he is definitely not amazing enough to break the void.


    Fang Ze no longer paid attention to Da Miao, turned on his mobile phone, and then clicked on Tianlong eight novels to see how the fate of a Zi in the original book had changed.


    However, to Fang Ze''s surprise, ah Zi, who used to play many parts in the Tianlong eight, now occupies little space in the article.


    Because before Duanyu appeared and the story of Tianlong Babu opened, the name of a Zi was just a legend in Tianlong Babu, a legend comparable to seeking defeat alone.


    At the age of eight, he got an alien giant wolf, and then with this giant wolf, he defeated his master Ding Chunqiu and learned the great method of Hua Gong. Then at the age of ten, he got the attention of Wu Xingyun, the master of lingjiu palace, and wanted to make her a disciple.


    But a Zi refused Wu Xingyun, only learned from Wu Xingyun the six Yang palm of Tianshan Mountain and the plum blossom palm of Tianshan Mountain, and then a Zi got the secret script of Beiming divine skill and Lingbo Weibo according to the clues left by Wu Xingyun.


    After that, with the function of Beiming God to absorb other people''s internal power, ah Zi had become a Wulin expert that few people in the Jianghu could fight before she was 14 years old, and her next life was like the protagonist of the starting point online novel.


    Breaking into the Tianlong temple to grab the six pulse divine sword, going up to Shaolin to read all the Sutra Pavilion scripts, the defeated beggar sect leader received 18 dragon subduing palms, breaking the Xixia first class hall to take the small Wuxiang skill, and then integrated the world''s martial arts in mantuo villa, creating his own martial arts, eliminating the previous physical hidden dangers caused by the rapid increase of internal power by using Beiming divine skill.


    In short, when Duan Yu appeared, a Zi had become a Wulin legend. Although she was not yet an adult, the whole Jianghu, except for the floor sweeping monk of Shaolin Temple, no longer recognized her opponent.


    And Duan Yu''s Beiming magic skill and Lingbo Weibo, which should have been found in langhuan blessed land, have been forcibly taught to him by a Zi in the current version.


    Maybe it''s because she can''t stand it. This is related to her by blood (in fact, no, ah Zi doesn''t know that Duan Yu, the unlucky guy who can meet his father''s illegitimate daughter all over the world, is not his father''s own son.) Brother doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself.


    In addition to coming out here, ah Zi later saved ah Zhu, who was dying, and helped ah Zhu and Qiao Feng escape the fighting vortex between song and Liao at the last moment and live in seclusion elsewhere.


    When saving ah Zhu, ah Zi also met her biological parents, but she only recognized her mother, but she didn''t recognize Duan Zhengchun''s father, and said she had a father.


    Then Fang Ze searched for the keyword a Zi, and it was near the end of the book. A Zi disappeared after defeating the sweeping monk in Shaolin Temple, but left a legend that no one could surpass in the Wulin.


    what the fuck.


    Fang Ze looked at a Zi''s deeds and finally understood why a Zi could break the void.


    Because ah Zi just took the script of the cruel emperor in zhetien!


    The same person has no talent and wants to find someone.


    The cruel emperor changed from a girl who didn''t even have talent for cultivation to an invincible emperor, and finally became a mortal immortal. In contrast, it''s too normal for a Zi to just break the void.


    "I want to ask." Fang Ze still didn''t come back from the shock. He stammered and asked Da Mei, "where can she go after Jin Yong''s world has broken the void?"


    "I don''t know about this. It''s probably a more advanced martial arts world. But for the time being, she can''t come to the earth. The only way to come to the earth from the virtual world is to become a guest. Even before, Nie Xiaoqian''s smuggling was just stealing the identity of the guest."


    "Well, it seems that I may meet a purple who is comparable to the cruel emperor as my guest in the future." Fang Ze joked, but he was not sure whether he could meet ah Zi again in the future, because the difficulty was too great.


    Fang Ze searched Wu Xingyun while searching for a Zi, and found that not only the fate of a Zi has changed, but also the fate of Wu Xingyun. However, compared with a Zi, Wu Xingyun''s change is a little smaller, only that he has not been disturbed by Li Qiushui when practicing martial arts, which makes his skill go wrong, and he will become a little Laurie every once in a while.


    However, she still fell in love with her younger martial brother wuyazi, but this time she woke up earlier and completely gave up on wuyazi after finding the land of happiness.


    However, the contradiction between her and Li Qiushui has not changed much. Even if there is no man between good-looking women, there will not be much harmony.


    After reading these, Fang Ze also wanted to check how the fate of the exterminator and Li Mochou had changed, but da Miao began to pat the table to remind him to do business first.


    "Well, what will I get this time?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and asked.


    "The first reward option is a martial arts script of the jade lady Heart Sutra. You can practice this martial arts script with a woman who has internal power."


    It sounds very good.


    You know, when practicing the jade lady''s Heart Sutra, both sides of the practice are required not to wear clothes. It was because of this that Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv developed their relationship by leaps and bounds.


    But this thing is useless to him!


    You should know that except for Fang Ze, only Yilin has internal force on the whole earth. I want to practice this with Yilin, a simple little girl, not to mention whether Yilin agrees or not. If this kind of thing is known by Lin Xiaoxin, she can''t chop Fang Ze into minced meat with a knife, make it into soup pouches, and then feed it to the dog.


    Obviously not, next.


    Fang Ze asked Da Miao to say the next reward.


    "The second reward option is the high imitation heaven reliant sword and dragon slaying knife. Except that there are no Wulin secrets hidden in it like the original heaven reliant dragon slaying knife, other places are exactly the same as heaven reliant sword and dragon slaying knife, including the sharpness."


    Well, it''s another useless thing.


    Not to mention that there are so many dragon slaying knives on earth, click to send. Just talking about the heaven reliant sword and dragon slaying knife, in fact, they are just sharp ordinary soldiers. Fang Ze has already had the Jedi''s force lightsaber, so taking these two ordinary soldiers is of little significance, and there is no way to be boasted by others when they are collected.


    "Can you give something strong?" Fang Ze complained to big cat.

 Chapter 706

    "You want to be strong, yes." Big cat heard Fang Ze''s words and immediately shouted, "the next reward option is guaranteed to be very powerful. It is magic in most online articles."


    "Say it." Fang Ze didn''t believe what da Miao said.


    "The harmless version of Beiming divine skill can absorb the internal power of any Xiake for its own use after learning it, and will not produce any sequelae."


    "It''s really a magic skill." Fang Ze stared at big meow and said, "but please tell me by the way, where can I find a Xiake who can absorb my internal power? Is it to go to Yi Lin or wait in case a knight errant guest comes one day and absorbs the guest''s internal power?!"


    "That''s true." Big meow patted his head and said, "some skills are really not so easy to use in cities, but I didn''t take this into account."


    "It''s you who didn''t choose the payment options for me at all. Tell me whether you did it on purpose."


    "I''m not the reason. Bah, this is random. It really has nothing to do with me." When big cat heard Fang Ze''s words, he didn''t expect that Fang Ze was cheating him. If he really answered Fang Ze''s question, it would be equivalent to sitting down. In fact, he chose the reward options of each guest, which was completely controllable.


    At that time, if Fang Ze doesn''t encounter a good reward option again, it is estimated that he will fight a pot of dragons and tigers on the spot.


    "Well, then you say the next compensation option." Fang Ze smashed his mouth and felt sorry that he didn''t cheat the truth.


    He won''t believe that every time the reward option is completely random.


    "Next is an invitation for admission." Big meow said, took out an envelope, and then said to Fang Ze, "anyone can write his name on this invitation, and then he will be taken to Xingyi gate to study in Xingyi gate for five years as the true disciple of the elder."


    "Xingyimen doesn''t sound familiar." Fang Ze recalled the famous martial arts works and found that he had never heard of Xingyi gate. "Who is their leader?"


    "Tengqingshan." Big meow replied.


    "I know as soon as you say so." Fang Ze clapped his hands and immediately remembered where he had seen this xingyimen: a novel called Jiuding Ji.


    Although this novel is a martial arts novel, the value of force is very high. The top strong can fly in the sky, and someone will break the void and leave every few years.


    The Xingyi sect is the sect established by Teng Qingshan, the protagonist of the novel. It does not cultivate internal power, but practices internal boxing.


    Therefore, if you can go to Xingyi gate to practice, you don''t have to consider that you will be unable to continue to use internal power or continue to practice because of the different world after you come back.


    Although it is only five years, as the true disciple of the elder, resources will definitely be greatly tilted. At that time, as long as you practice hard, you can''t become a top power that can fly in the sky after five years, but at least your strength will surpass Yi Lin.


    however.


    Fang Ze looked up at big meow and asked, "if someone uses this invitation, how to calculate the time, it will disappear directly and wait for five years to come back, or is it practicing there for five years, and only a few minutes or seconds have passed here."


    "Refer to the last time someone went to Narnia world." Big meow said, "after signing this invitation, you will be immediately sent to the world of Jiuding Ji, and then when the five-year period expires, you can come back if you are still alive. When you come back, it is about five hours on this side of the earth."


    "Alive? What do you mean?" Fang Ze recognized the key words in Da Miao''s words.


    "This invitation just creates a false identity for you." Big meow said, "when you go there, you will be assigned a xingyimen elder who is as good as your illegitimate son as your master, but other interpersonal relationships need to be solved by yourself. If you accidentally provoke the top strong in that world and are crushed to death there by others, you can''t die anymore, then you will definitely not come back."


    "I see." Fang Ze understood what big meow meant.


    This is equivalent to a crossing trip, but the invitation will arrange a good identity for the crossing station in the world over there.


    However, the Strider''s own efforts are still needed to decide which step he can take.


    "Then I choose this invitation." Fang Ze decisively chose this invitation.


    "Well, it''s surprising that you should choose this." Big cat took out the invitation and looked at Fang Ze. Based on its understanding of Fang Ze, Fang Ze is definitely the kind of person who can lie down and eat without lifting his neck.


    If he said that giving a gift directly to Fang Ze was equivalent to five years of hard work, Fang Ze would definitely choose this invitation. But now let him go to a strange place to practice hard for five years, and he won''t go to kill him.


    "What''s the surprise? I also have a studious heart." Fang Ze put away the invitation while joking.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to use this invitation for himself from beginning to end.


    It''s acceptable to practice hard, but if a person like himself goes to Xingyi gate to practice, he is expected to be hanged and beaten by the master because he doesn''t practice martial arts well.


    And although he is not good at making trouble, every time something messy comes to his head. What if I go there and accidentally provoke a big man and get killed directly.


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, and a salted fish does not lie in an oil pot. This sentence still makes sense.


    Fang Ze took this invitation simply to ask another person if he was willing to go. If he was not willing, he sold the invitation to the country.


    "By the way, there are guests next week, right?" Big meow looked at Fang Ze and said, "the guest next week is a descendant of ancient Daneng. You should receive him well at that time."


    "Descendants of ancient power?!" Fang zegang wanted to ask for details, but big meow had slipped away.


    Well, without the more detailed tips of big meow, Fang Ze is not aware of who will come. Because there are too many people who meet this standard.


    Although there were few people who could get married and have children in ancient China, many gods had descendants in some novels or legends with big brain holes because of the chaotic mythological system.


    The more famous one is the seven fairies, and she is also a descendant of great energy. As the ten sons of Xihe, the ten three legged Jinwu who once hung in the sky must also be regarded as the descendants of great energy.


    In a word, there are too many games, novels, movies and TV dramas. Fang Ze can''t guess for a moment who the descendants of ancient Da Neng said by Da Miao. Just wait until the guests come.


    Having received female babies, Fang Ze is not the first time to receive such guests. Now what he wants to do first is to see if the fate of Li Mochou and nun extermination has been changed.

 Chapter 707

    Fang Ze really doesn''t know what Li Mochou experienced in just a few days on earth, which led to earth shaking changes in her whole person.


    It seems that she didn''t see anything that shouldn''t be seen or listen to anything that shouldn''t be listened to, and Fang Ze didn''t teach her anything that shouldn''t be taught, especially sister control and Lily.


    But.


    Li Mochou changed from the female demon head hurt by love in the original work to a proud and charming senior sister Baihe who was both righteous and evil.


    Picking a book friend''s comment can accurately describe what kind of person the new version of Li Mochou is.


    Some people in the Jianghu call her a female demon head and some call her a female Xia, but she has always had a constant identity, that is, Xiao Longnv''s senior sister.


    Although she often bullied Xiao Longnv when she was very young, she was the only one in the world who could bully Xiao Longnv. Any outsider who tried to bully Xiao Longnv died under her sword without exception.


    It was she who stopped Yin Zhiping who tried to defile the little dragon girl in time. After Yin Zhiping fled back to Quanzhen religion, he killed Zhongnan mountain with one sword to revenge. Although he nearly died, he did not answer the reason why he killed Zhongnan mountain at all.


    She is such a contradictory person. When she is happy, she will be like a child and don''t care about anything. When you are unhappy, you will get rid of the bad, rob the rich and help the poor, but you don''t leave your name, and let others misunderstand you.


    Of course, if someone tries to bully her junior sister, Li Mochou, whether happy or unhappy, will definitely make the person who bullied her junior sister pay the price.


    But no one thought that such a fairy like woman would eventually die of love poisoning. Some people said that she fell in love with Yang Guo, but I think she has always loved her junior sister Xiaolongnv.


    Because she doesn''t show her smile in front of any man or woman except Xiao Longnv.


    In short, Li Mochou has completely become a sister controlling or a sister controlling sister in the new version of the Condor Heroes Fang Ze is watching now.


    Is it because I read too many Tianya gossip posts here, despair of men, and then inspired my lily attribute. When I go back, I pour all my feelings on my junior sister Xiaolongnv?


    Fang Ze touched his chin and guessed.


    It is precisely because of this that she will leave the ancient tomb and go to the outside world, but whenever her junior sister is in danger, she will be the first to come back.


    In the original work, although the process of Li Mochou''s coming back to rob the jade girl''s Heart Sutra has not changed much, the reason has changed from really wanting to rob the jade girl''s Heart Sutra to hearing that there is an additional male disciple of the ancient tomb sect. He was afraid that his junior sister was cheated by this male disciple, so he came back to deliberately find fault and wanted to verify whether Yang Guo was a scum man.


    However, Li Mochou''s final sad ending didn''t change much. In desperate Valley, in order to save Xiao Longnv, she accidentally got poisoned by love. Finally, in a fire, she watched her junior sister, and then was pained to death.


    ok


    Fang Ze is not sure whether this change is good or bad for Li Mochou. At least this time, he was not cheated by the scum man, but the emotional road is still bumpy.


    After watching the ending of Li Mochou, Fang Ze was a little afraid to see the ending of the extermination nun. He was afraid that she would be the same as Li Mochou. Although the process had changed, the ending was still not very good.


    But you have to know sooner or later.


    Fang Ze calmed down for a moment, but he still turned on his mobile phone and searched for the keyword abbess extinction in the book of Yitian Tulong to see her ending.


    Compared with the first three, the fate of Nun extinction has not changed much, but compared with the original, the new version of her temper has become much better.


    This time, although she was still angry that her disciples jixiaofu and Yang Xiao were entangled, she did not kill jixiaofu and her child, but found a place to put them under house arrest, saying that they were dead.


    However, because she knocked Ji Xiaofu out in a huff at that time, Zhang Wuji, who peeped aside, still thought that nun extermination had killed her disciples, so she later exposed the matter.


    But at that time, Ji Xiaofu had escaped during the absence of the extermination nun, and in order to find Yang Xiao, she mixed in with the teams of the major sects attacking the bright top and came here, so not long after Zhang Wuji finished speaking, Ji Xiaofu jumped out and explained the truth of the matter, which was a slap in the face of Zhang Wuji.


    However, nun exterminator didn''t like Mingjiao after all because her elder martial brother died in the hands of Mingjiao, and then she didn''t like Zhang Wuji, the new leader of Mingjiao.


    So in Wan''an temple, nun extinction still refused Zhang Wuji''s help and passed the position of leader to Zhou Zhiruo as in the original book. But this time, Zhou Zhiruo was not forced to swear to kill Zhang Wuji, but told Zhou Zhiruo that if she wanted to be with Zhang Wuji, she had to pass the position of leader to others first.


    Then nun extinction jumped down from the top of Wan''an temple with Zhou Zhiruo in her arms. Then she escorted Zhou Zhiruo safely to the ground with her internal power. She refused Zhang Wuji''s help and was preparing to die, but suddenly she was saved by a girl who looked sixteen or seventeen years old.


    The girl''s martial arts are extremely high. She just shook her sleeve robe and made Zhang Wuji unable to move. Then she put out the fire in Wan''an temple with one palm and saved everyone else. Her martial arts are so high that people in the Wulin feel that they are facing a God.


    However, nun extinction obviously knew the girl. After seeing the girl, she was excited to call out the girl''s name: ah Zi.


    Fang Ze almost threw his mobile phone out when he saw it here.


    Big meow said that a Zi broke the void and left the world of Jin Yong martial arts, but he didn''t say that after breaking the void, a Zi actually came to the world of relying on heaven to kill dragons and saw the extinct little Lori who had been fighting with her in those years.


    Well, to be exact, it can''t be called extermination now, because Fang Yanqing is really very old at this time. It''s right to call her abbess extermination.


    After a brief exchange of greetings between the two, a Zi left, while nun extinction did not return to be the leader of Emei sect, but lived in seclusion in the back mountain of Emei sect and successfully became a nun version of the sweeping monk.


    After reading Yi Tian Tu Long, Fang Ze turned to Jin Yong''s other books, which really made him search some books. There was a brief mention of a Zi in the content of the books, but all of them were gods and dragons, and completely appeared as mysterious masters.


    It seems that after a Zi had the strength to break the void, she first kept going through, leaving her own traces in all times. Then after she confirmed that she could not find Fang Ze in this world, she broke the space of Jin Yong''s martial arts world and went to other worlds.


    It can be said to be a legend in the legend.

 Chapter 708

    On Saturday morning, Fang Ze called his brother Fang Cheng. When Fang Cheng answered, he was preparing to say something, but Fang Cheng said he was busy with a case and called Fang Ze back later, so Fang Ze had to hang up and prepare to find something else to do to kill the weekend.


    Fang Ze originally planned to fly to Haiping to find Lin Xiaoxin. As a result, Lin Xiaoxin was the busiest studying there. He told Fang ze that even if he flew over now, they didn''t have much time to go out to play.


    Well, Superman''s wife also needs to work and study. No matter how Fang Ze wants Lin Xiaoxin to stay with her, he has to wait until after Lin Xiaoxin graduates to discuss this matter with her.


    However, before a man gets married, the person who accompanies him most is definitely not his girlfriend, but his good girlfriend.


    As soon as Fang Ze hung up Lin Xiaoxin''s phone, Lao Ao sent a message and asked Fang Ze if he had anything to do recently. He said that there was an up masters'' activity at Bili station in DIDU on Sunday. He hoped that Fang Ze could go with him.


    It happened that Fang Ze was also idle, so he drove to Lao Ao''s door early on Sunday morning to pick him up.


    "Where''s your girlfriend?" Seeing Lao Ao open the door and come up, Fang Ze asked, "I thought you took your girlfriend and me to the event."


    "Isn''t my girlfriend a doctor? She''s too busy. I can''t see her several times a month. How can I still have time to bring her to this kind of activity? Besides, if I can bring her, what else can I ask you to do?"


    "So I''m just a substitute for your girlfriend." Fang Ze heard Lao Ao''s words, put his hand on his chest and said, "it''s really heartbreaking."


    "If you don''t mind giving chrysanthemums, you can be a substitute for my girlfriend." Lao Ao then joked about Fang Ze''s words.


    "Forget it." Fang Ze quickly refused, "you, how can you be so gay when you have a girlfriend?"


    "Is there a conflict between the two?"


    "No." Fang Ze gave up talking about this topic with Lao Ao.


    "Yes." The two drove away for a while. Lao Ao looked at his mobile phone, and then said to Fang Ze, "can you help me pick up another friend now? I also want to go to up. The place I live is just on our past route."


    "OK." Fang Ze let Lao Ao say the place, and then he drove there.


    Twenty minutes later, a slightly handsome young man came to the door of the car.


    "Wow, brother, your license plate number is awesome. I almost didn''t dare to come up." The young man opened the door and boasted Fang Ze''s license plate number in the first sentence, which made Fang Ze have a lot of good feelings for him.


    Fang Ze bought this car at his own expense, but the license plate number was asked for by Wang Cheng. Although it was not a brand of any special department, the end of the number was three sixes, which was very auspicious.


    However, this kind of thing must be praised by others in order to show its value. Lao Ao is a veteran cadre and has never understood this kind of thing, so from the time he got on the bus to now, he didn''t mention the car number with Fang Ze at all, which made Fang Ze embarrassed to put it forward by himself, which seemed too deliberate.


    But fortunately, there is a knowledgeable person at last. After hearing the young man''s words, Lao Ao also looked up at Fang Ze and asked, "what''s the matter with your license plate number? What''s special?"


    "It''s nothing. After buying the car, because there was no license plate, I asked someone I knew for one. Maybe the number was a little lucky." Fang Ze pretended that it was a trivial matter, and lightly replied.


    Then he prepared to wait for Lao Ao to ask for the specific number of the license plate number and tell him how awesome the license plate number is, which ordinary people can''t get with money.


    But he overestimated the sensitivity of a person who only knew which game the world''s first colored egg was in.


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words, Lao Ao just made a simple hum, and then, then there was no more.


    Lao Ao''s reaction made Fang Ze''s a lot of words in his stomach have no chance to say, and he almost choked to death on the spot.


    Fortunately, at this time, the young man who just got on the bus began to introduce himself, which eased Fang Ze''s embarrassment.


    "My friend, my name is Wu Zhiya. The ID at Bili station is dahuyou. What about you?"


    Big flicker?


    Fang Ze turned his head and glanced at Wu Zhiya. He always felt that this guy''s ID was more suitable for him.


    However, he introduced himself, "just call me Fang Ze. I''m not famous for playing casually at Bili station. This time I''m mainly staying with the old man."


    "Then you two are good friends." Wu Zhiya looked at Fang Ze and Lao AO and asked.


    "You can say so." Fang Ze nodded.


    "Well, am I a little embarrassed to come here?"


    Fang Ze heard Wu Zhiya say this, thinking that he was embarrassed because of hitchhiking. He was about to say something, and then heard him say, "if I wasn''t here, you could have taken the time to do something men and men can do in the car before participating in the event, but now I''m here, are you embarrassed to do so?"


    Wu Zhiya''s voice is a little like that of little Zhengtai, but it sounds naive and pure. But the content of his words is really not pure at all.


    But Fang Ze even this. He had seen countless fags for so many years, so he immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my car is big enough. What''s the difference between two people and three people? We can do it together."


    "I''m afraid I''m too powerful to get both of you down, and you won''t be able to go to the meeting in a moment."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very strong. Let alone two, even ten people can''t get me down, so don''t worry."


    "Really?" Wu Zhiya looked at Fang Ze with wide eyes and said, "why don''t we try it now? You two come first, and then I''ll join you at the most appropriate time."


    "No, no, no, in order to prove to you that my strength is really good, please be sure to let you and me come first. I''ll lay you down first, and then go to Lao Ao."


    "Baby, I''m very shy when you say that." Wu Zhiya pretended to untie her coat as she said.


    "Sleeping trough! Wait!" Lao Ao on one side couldn''t stand seeing such a gay two people at last, and shouted, "what are you two going to do in broad daylight, under the bright sky, actually openly engage in foundation?"


    "Who said we had a foundation? Where did you think of it?" Fang Ze said to Lao Ao, "didn''t we just say playing games?"


    "Why does he take off his clothes when playing games?!" Lao Ao pointed to Wu Zhiya and asked.


    "What I''m talking about is breaking my wrists, so I have to take off my clothes to make it easier to work hard. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood as playing games." Wu Zhiya looked at Lao Ao with innocent eyes and asked, "Lao Ao didn''t expect the three of us to be the most gay. In this way, you can actually understand it as foundation."

 Chapter 709

    Lao Ao was jointly dealt with by Fang Ze and Wu Zhiya, so he was a little short tempered and didn''t want to talk to them again.


    However, Fang Ze had a good chat with Wu Zhiya, and he also watched the video of Wu Zhiya''s Bili station while waiting for the red light.


    Well, the video style is very similar to him. It is supplemented by playing games and mainly based on foundation. Most of the content of the video is to flirt with passers-by in the game, and some of it is even broken and bent alive, from a normal man to an incomparable gay.


    If everyone''s talent will be displayed on his head, Fang Ze believes that the talent displayed on Wu Zhiya''s head must be foundation.


    The car drove to the door of the venue, and the three got off.


    This activity is an activity launched by Bili station in conjunction with a new game recently. Lao Nao and his colleagues came here to promote the game on the one hand, and to meet fans and sign on posters on the other hand.


    Of course, only big anchors are qualified to sign and send posters. Outsiders like Fang Ze or other small anchors can only watch and have the right to treat themselves as employees who maintain order.


    The place where Wu Zhiya signed to see his fans was just connected with Lao Ao, so Fang Ze stood in the middle of the two people''s signature desk and observed the fans of the two families.


    Laoao''s fans are basically half male and half female, which is normal. Fang Ze, a fan of Wu Zhiya, originally thought that there were more men, but after watching it for a long time, all the people who came were girls.


    In other words, most of the fans of this guy are actually female fans, and there are so many female fans for such a gay person. Fang Ze also wants to make a live broadcast.


    However, if his Bili account engages in live broadcasting, it is estimated that the whole Internet will be instantly boiling.


    "Hey, minister, why are you here?" When Fang Ze was standing, a voice came from behind.


    Fang Ze turned his head and found that it was Jiang Cheng, a former member of the e-sports department when he was in college.


    The reason why he is a frontman is that this guy was too addicted to games during college, which led to continuous absenteeism. When asked by the professor about the reason for absenteeism, he also threw the pot on the head of the e-sports department, saying that there were too many activities of the e-sports department, and he had to absenteeism.


    Fang Ze''s school did not pay attention to the e-sports department, and all the activity funds in the Department were obtained by Fang Ze''s own sponsorship.


    They didn''t expect the school to give any support to the e-sports department, but asked not to care about them.


    As a result, the Department directly asked Fang Ze to ask if there were many activities of the e-sports department because of this brother''s throwing the pot this time.


    Fang Ze didn''t dare to cover for this brother. If he really said in the handout that he was absent from class because he participated in the activities of the Ministry, it is estimated that the entire E-sports department will no longer exist.


    So Fang Ze showed the leaders of the department all the activity arrangements of the e-sports department, all on holidays.


    Fang Ze''s action led to Jiang Cheng''s bad luck, and he was directly punished by the school. Later, he retired in a fit of anger. I didn''t expect to see him here again this time.


    "I came to play with my friends." Although there was a rift between the two, Fang Ze greeted him warmly.


    "Oh, I thought you were a staff member." Jiang Cheng glanced at Lao AO and Wu Zhiya, who were signing autographs for fans, and his eyes showed a trace of envy. Then he immediately said to Fang Ze, "it''s said that only the up master can come here except the staff. I didn''t expect that the minister is also doing live broadcast now. What''s the ID?"


    "There is no live broadcast, that is, there are oneortwo videos published occasionally, and basically no one watches them." Fang Ze said modestly.


    "Oh, well, I thought the minister was doing live broadcast like me." Jiang Cheng is like Ze Xiaoyi, so Fang Ze doesn''t know the current situation of the other party after his graduation.


    Since Jiang Cheng said it, Fang Ze didn''t mind asking.


    "The schoolwork of the school is very heavy, isn''t it? It''s amazing that you can spare time to do live broadcasting."


    "I haven''t read it for a long time." Jiang Cheng waved his hand and said, "minister, I quit school before you left school. Now I''m working as a full-time anchor."


    "Well." Fang Ze couldn''t say anything after hearing Jiang Cheng''s words. After all, it was a personal choice.


    With the development of the times, studying is still the best choice for everyone to succeed, but it is not the only choice.


    If you really have some special skills and can live well without studying, then dropping out of school is also a good choice.


    Of course, the premise is to make sure that you can really have a bite in your favorite industry after you drop out of school.


    For example, one of the two great gods of novels who dropped out of college became a great God first, and then dropped out of school.


    But many latecomers mistakenly believe that the great God of others is a great God who retreats first and then becomes a great God.


    Once this order is wrong, it is easy to have big problems.


    "I now have 100000 fans at Bili station, and tens of thousands of people watch it every time it starts." Jiang Cheng saw that Fang Ze was speechless, so he gathered in front of Fang Ze and took out his mobile phone to show Fang Ze, "you see, this is my account number, beating up the Minister of E-sports."


    Well, this ID is obviously targeted.


    Fang Ze turned his head and looked at Jiang Cheng with a proud smile on his face. After all, he endured this breath.


    The child has just achieved a little success, and it''s normal to be proud. In my current identity, if I trouble him just because of the problem of ID, it will appear that I am a little petty and a little unreasonable.


    So Fang Ze pulled the corners of his mouth and pretended to praise, "this ID is good."


    "I feel good, too." Jiang Cheng said proudly, "minister, how many fans do you have on your account?"


    "All zero."


    "None!" Jiang Cheng obviously misunderstood Fang Zequan''s meaning of zero. He pulled Fang Ze and said, "That minister, you are too miserable. I remember that at the beginning, the minister played a good game, and no one watched the video. Is it because there was no one in this circle to take you? Why not, the minister? My activities have been completed, and I will go to the nearby Internet cafe to broadcast directly for a while. You and I will go there together, and we will have a live broadcast together. Then I will introduce your live broadcast room to my fans, so as to give you a wave Follow. "


    "Don''t use this." Fang Ze opened his mouth and refused, "I''m a Buddha, and I always follow my fate when making videos. I''ve never been broadcast live. I''m afraid there will be problems at that time."


    "What can go wrong with this?" Jiang Cheng stretched out his hand to hold Fang Ze''s arm and said, "the minister is about to start his formal work. Being a doctor is hard and tired, and he doesn''t have much money. It''s better for me to take you live. In case of fire, you don''t have to be a doctor, and you can earn money by playing games at home every day."


    "Well, it''s so easy to make a live broadcast? There aren''t many new anchors watching it."


    "It depends on whether you bring it. I''ll take you. It''s certainly no problem." Jiang Cheng said as he pulled Fang Ze''s arm and walked out.


    He was determined to show off in front of Fang Ze.

 Chapter 710

    When he arrived at the Internet cafe, he brushed his ID card, and Jiang Cheng filled Fang Ze''s Internet fee, and then took Fang Ze to sit on the couple''s card seat.


    Turning on the computer, Jiang Cheng handed Fang Ze his mobile phone while logging in his account and said, "I''m going to log in to the live broadcast room now. Please help me send a message in my fan group and say I''m going to start the live broadcast."


    Well, they are more than a little bit better than themselves.


    Fang Ze thought that he had failed to show off the license plate number to Lao Ao before. At that time, he didn''t expect to have such a low-key way of forcing.


    There are many people in Jiang Cheng''s fan group. There are more than 1000 members in the group of 2000 people. After Fang Ze sent the news that the broadcast will start soon, many people immediately bubbled and said that although they are outside, they also want to open traffic to watch videos.


    Fang Ze was about to send something more, but Jiang Cheng took his cell phone back, and then voiced that today he would bring a friend and ask everyone to come and join in, so as not to lose face.


    Naturally, the meaning of the show is to brush gifts. It seems that this Jiang Chengping often asked for gifts from fans.


    "Minister, your game account hasn''t changed." Jiang Cheng opened sream, searched Fang Ze''s Steam account, found that the account was not online, and turned to ask Fang Ze.


    "No change." Fang Ze logged into his account, and then entered the game with Jiang Cheng and began to eat chicken double row.


    "Minister, why not open the live broadcasting room?" Jiang Cheng took out his mobile phone as he spoke, opened his live studio with his mobile phone, and then stood in front of Fang Ze''s computer, letting Fang Ze see the bullet screen above.


    "There are few people who pay attention to it. It''s estimated that there are not many people watching it. It''s better not to open it." Fang Ze said modestly.


    "How can I? Today is such a good opportunity, I must take the minister with me. I''m usually busy with live broadcasting, and I have to live with many up hosts, so I don''t have time to take you. Today''s opportunity is just right, minister, you also opened the live broadcasting, and we''ll live together."


    Jiang Cheng''s words were also heard by the audience in his live studio. Naturally, the audience was not clear about the gratitude and resentment between Fang Ze and Jiang Cheng. They all thought that Jiang Cheng wanted to sincerely bring Fang Ze, so they also brushed several gifts to praise Jiang Cheng for his kindness.


    "All right." Fang Ze saw that Jiang Cheng insisted that it would be boring for him to avoid again, so he cut out the game, opened his Bili station account, and entered the live studio he had applied for a long time ago, but had never used.


    Jiang Cheng saw that Fang Ze opened the live broadcast, and he didn''t care what the name of Fang Ze Bili station''s account was. He directly began to tell his live broadcast room audience that he would take his friends to eat chicken today, and then when his friends later said their live broadcast room account, everyone must go to the show.


    Fifteen minutes after the live broadcast began, Fang Ze always felt that something was missing. When I looked down and saw Jiang Cheng''s mobile phone, I remembered that although I opened the live broadcast room, I didn''t have a screen to watch the barrage, so I also took out my mobile phone, put it next to Jiang Cheng''s mobile phone, and opened the software to watch my live broadcast room.


    The overwhelming barrage of bullets seemed to pop up from Fangze''s live studio like a tide.


    Although Fang Ze''s video update is really like what he said, it is very Buddhist, and it is basically not updated for ten days and a half months.


    However, as the up master who first broadcast the 1999 Earth Defense War, the number of followers of Fang Ze''s account is actually quite terrible. Everyone is waiting for when he can publish a video similar to the Earth Defense War.


    Of course, the later videos of Yasuo and Revan are also good, but people always think that they are almost interesting compared with the Earth Defense War.


    So many people who are waiting for the follow-up of the earth''s 1999 defense war found that the mysterious up Lord they have been following opened the market live broadcast when they opened their attention list today. Naturally, it is necessary to see whether the content of the live broadcast is the earth''s 1999 defense war.


    However, when these netizens opened the live broadcast room, they found that the up owner was a live game with others.


    But everyone came, and everyone chose to stay and watch for a while. I want to see Fang Ze''s real appearance and hurry up by the way.


    However, Fang Ze certainly won''t turn on the camera. He doesn''t even say anything. Basically, Jiang Cheng is talking alone.


    "Jiang Cheng, please help me see how many people there are in the studio. I can''t see too many bullets." Fang Ze looked at the bullets and said to Jiang Cheng.


    Too many bullets?


    Jiang Cheng was stunned when he heard Fang Ze''s words. At first, he thought that although his live studio was a little popular, it was not so popular that the barrage would cover the video.


    It took Jiang Cheng a long time to think that Fang Ze was talking about his live studio.


    "How can your live studio be covered by bullets?" Jiang Cheng muttered that he didn''t believe what Fang Ze said. Then he turned his head and looked at Fang Ze''s mobile screen.


    It''s full of bullets.


    "You probably bought that fake robot audience." Jiang Cheng swallowed a mouthful of spit and felt something was wrong.


    "I don''t know. My first live broadcast, as soon as I opened it, it was like this." Fang Ze pretended to be innocent and said.


    Jiang Cheng took a look at Fang Ze''s live studio. He not only saw the rising number of people, but also took a look at his own live studio.


    At this time, many people in his live studio came in to ask Fang Ze''s true identity.


    Because Fang Ze''s live broadcast source selects the game picture and game sound source, they can''t hear what Fang Ze''s own live broadcast room is talking about now.


    Jiang Cheng listened to Fang Ze''s words, glanced at Fang Ze, and then glanced at Fang Ze''s Bili station account. He always felt that this account was a little familiar, so he searched in the browser, and immediately popped up a bunch of introductions.


    PA.


    Jiang Cheng Baidu closed his live broadcast immediately after Fang Ze''s Bili account.


    However, he knows that many people still doubt that the video of the Earth Defense War is true, but because everyone has not found the author of the video, there is no way to ask face-to-face.


    Now the author is sitting next to him, but Jiang Cheng feels a cold rush up.


    My E-sports minister, who majored in medicine, only graduated this year.


    So it''s impossible for some people on the Internet to say that they are people who open video special effects companies. The 1999 Earth Defense War is also made of special effects.


    Then there is only one possibility left.


    "That minister, we had a good relationship back then. Don''t kill me. I won''t say anything." Jiang Cheng shivered and turned to Fang Ze.


    A few hours later, Fang Ze finished playing the game and cast the mantra of red courage and loyalty to Jiang Cheng. Then he came out of the Internet cafe.


    At this time, it was almost five o''clock, but Lao AO and Wu Zhiya were still at the activity site. Fang Ze was thinking about whether to find a place to receive the guests first or go back to Lao AO and Wu Zhiya. Suddenly, the sunny weather in the imperial capital suddenly changed, and the clouds began to cover the whole sky. Then there was thunder and lightning, and the bean sized raindrops began to pour down from the sky.


    How can the weather change when it changes? It''s not normal. Fang Ze looked up at the sky and felt a little worried.

 Chapter 711

    "Brother, it''s raining. Come here to take shelter." Looking at the suddenly changed weather, he took his brother and hurriedly hid in the pavilion in a small square next to him.


    At this time, many people have been hiding in the pavilion. Brother and sister finally squeezed into a small place.


    However, because the place is too small to completely cover the two people, the brother and sister must have one half of their bodies exposed in the rain.


    Shi seconds subconsciously wanted to pull his brother in, and then he went outside to get wet, but before she started, his brother had already exposed half of his body outside, and he was surprised to look at her and shouted, "Shi seconds, you actually pushed me out, and you really don''t feel sorry for my brother at all."


    "Hum, then why don''t we change." The second looked at the minute and said.


    "No, it doesn''t. the rain will stop soon, so I can run out and buy delicious food at the first time¡°


    "Whatever you want." Shi seconds rolled his brother''s eyes, and then did not speak.


    "Say something." Looking at the continuous pouring rain in the sky at midnight, he said, "don''t you think this weather is a little strange, sister? It rarely rains so much in emperor capital this season."


    "It''s better to go down, so there''s less haze." Although Shiji also felt that the heavy rain was a little abnormal, he didn''t think much.


    "Do you think it''s because of the heavy rain brought by the recovery of the earth''s aura?" At that time, the brain hole opened and said, "as long as you get caught in the rain, you can stimulate the aura in your body, and then have super power?"


    "Then you should get more rain." Time and second rolled their eyes at time.


    She knew that her brother was very fascinated by the topic of Reiki recovery recently, but she didn''t believe it at all.


    What Reiki recovery and so on must be deceiving. If you have free time to watch this, you might as well work more for a while to earn money.


    At this time, the thunder and lightning on the sky appeared more and more frequently, and the rain became heavier and heavier, which made everyone worried.


    If such a heavy rain falls for a period of time, I''m afraid the drainage system of DIDU will not hold up. And the terrain here is relatively low. Once a flood occurs, it must be flooded.


    At this time, a burst of brilliance through the dark clouds suddenly appeared from the small square in front of time, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Isn''t it really Reiki recovery?" Minutes nervously grabbed Shi seconds'' arm and shouted, "people who are illuminated by this light will have super powers?"


    "At first glance, it''s the high beam of the big car. Where do you want to go?" Time and second immediately refuted.


    "Can your high beam light so far and so thick!" Time division means disbelief.


    "It may also be the searchlight of the emergency rescue team." Time and second continued to forcibly refute, but in fact, she also knew that such a light as thick and thin as a building could not be produced by ordinary civilian equipment.


    Just when the brother and sister had all kinds of suspicions, a loud sound of heavy objects hitting the ground came. The whole ground seemed to have an earthquake, which made people unstable when standing, and the people in the pavilion instantly staggered.


    Fortunately, Shi second had a good constitution. He grabbed the post with one hand and grabbed his brother with the other hand, so that they barely fell down.


    "Earthquake?!" Shouted dizzy at the time.


    "No, something fell from the sky!" Shi sec pointed to the small square in front of the pavilion and shouted.


    The dark clouds in the sky are still shrouded, and the pouring rain also obscured many views, but the two people still saw a huge monster with many heads on the small square through the rain curtain.


    The monster''s size is as huge as a small gymnasium, and its scaly body fills the whole small square. Fortunately, the heavy rain caused no one in the small square at this time, otherwise the huge monster would crush and kill many people.


    "Eight, eight heads!" When he scored the head of the huge monster, he immediately shouted, "sister, the neon eight Qi snake is coming!"


    "Calm down!" Although Shiji is facing such a huge monster, he is also very afraid. But she soon noticed that the huge monster seemed to be sleeping at this time. Eight heads fell softly on the huge body, and the eyes on each head were closed.


    "Wait, it seems that this is not the eight Qi snake." Shi seconds pointed to the middle of the monster and said, "there seems to be a person on that monster.


    When I looked at the position pointed by Shi sec, I really found that there was a human head on the huge monster with eight heads. To be exact, it was a person with half of the upper body.


    However, because the rain was too heavy, the brother and sister couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but they could roughly judge that the man was also asleep.


    "There is no head on the body of Baqi snake." Shi second said to his brother, "so this is not Baqi snake!"


    "Now is the time to worry about whether this is the eight Qi snake!" At that time, he looked at his sister and shouted, "such a big monster is falling in front of us now, and you are still worrying about whether it is a Baqi snake?!"


    "It was you who first said he was the eight Qi serpent." Not convinced, he murmured in a low voice.


    At that time, the two brothers and sisters looked at the huge monster in front of them and were thinking whether to run away first, call the police first or take a photo and send a microblog first. When a girl moaned in pain.


    "Is anyone injured nearby?" I turned my head and looked around at once.


    "There!" Shisec''s eyes were good, and he found that beside the huge Warcraft, there was a girl in a red cloak upside down.


    "Go and have a look." Although he was afraid that the huge Warcraft would suddenly wake up, life was at stake. After the two decided to go over, picking up the girl was a 100 meter sprint and escaping from here. He would never take photos and tweet like the people who were originally in the Pavilion behind.


    The two brothers and sisters ran to the girl in the heavy rain and found that the girl God''s body was covered by a red cloak, and there was a snake head crutch next to the place where he fell.


    "Are you all right?" Shi sec ran to the girl and squatted down. He looked at the girl sideways and found that she had no wound on her body, but at this time, she was unconscious.


    "She should have fallen to the ground and fainted by the earthquake just now." Shi seconds turned to his brother and shouted, "let''s take her back."


    "OK, I''ll do it." Time volunteered, but time seconds had already reached out and picked up the girl before time said this.


    "Ouch!" After Shi second picked up the girl, the girl immediately leaned towards the other side in Shi second''s arms. If it weren''t for Shi second''s firm grasp, the girl would fall down again.


    "You can''t hold people well, I, I, I! Mom!" I just wanted to say I would hold the girl, but halfway through, the whole person screamed!

 Chapter 712

    "What''s the matter!" Shi second was frightened by her brother''s sudden scream. She thought the huge monster woke up, but looked back and found that the huge monster was still asleep.


    "Sister, it''s not human, it''s not human!" Time points to time and seconds. Because he is too nervous to organize language, his words are misunderstood by time and seconds.


    "You are not human!" While holding the girl on their way back, Shi sec shouted.


    "Stop hugging!" At midnight, he slapped himself twice to calm down, then pointed to the girl in his arms and shouted, "this girl is not human, look at her tail, bah, legs!"


    "Legs?" When she understood what time said, she looked down at the girl''s legs in her arms, and then immediately raised her head in fear.


    "She has no legs!" The hand that Shiji held the girl immediately shook, but even so, she didn''t throw the girl to the ground.


    Yes, girl in red cloak has no legs, and below waist is a slender snake tail!


    This also explains why when Shi second just picked up the girl before, the girl almost fell out of Shi second''s arms sideways.


    If it weren''t for the red cloak on the girl''s body that covered the girl''s snake tail, even if they had great courage, they wouldn''t dare to pick up the girl and try to take it away.


    "This girl must be a snake demon!" At midnight, he pointed to the girl and shouted, "put her on the ground quickly, and then we two run quickly."


    "But she fainted!" Looking at the beautiful face in her arms, Shi sec didn''t look like a bad girl anyway, or she couldn''t bear to leave the girl in the pouring rain.


    "Sister!" At that time, he shouted anxiously, "you are not the heroine in the animation. Even if you meet the monster boyfriend of Tianjiang system, you should also meet a male monster. But now you have a female monster in your arms, and you don''t make lilies. What are you doing with her!"


    "Then why don''t you hold it?" Shi SEC said, pretending to reach out to hand the girl in her arms to Shi Min, but Shi Min immediately waved her hand and refused, "we''d better leave quickly. Now I''m afraid that this huge monster will wake up in a moment. And if this girl with a snake tail is still the daughter of this monster, then the monster wakes up, and we must become the ration of this monster today."


    "Can we take her to a place nearby where we can take shelter from the rain and call the police?" After all, Shi sec still couldn''t bear to throw such a girl here. Although it was said that the girl had a snake tail, she didn''t look like a bad person anyway.


    Facts have proved that good-looking people are really easy to make others feel good about them and think they are not bad people.


    Even those with snake tails.


    "OK, that''s it!" Seeing that they had been here long enough, I was afraid that the monster would really wake up, so I immediately agreed.


    But just as the brother and sister were about to leave, a slightly familiar voice suddenly came from behind them.


    "Wait a minute, you don''t have to leave in a hurry."


    Who?!


    Brother and sister looked behind them together.


    A man in a black suit and an umbrella gradually appeared from the rain curtain, and gradually changed from a virtual projection to an entity. It''s like it''s transmitted directly from elsewhere.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to be an acquaintance." This man is Fang Ze naturally.


    After seeing the Guanghua that ran through the sky before, he immediately realized that there might be something wrong with the place where the guests came, so he followed the place where Guanghua appeared.


    After observing the giant monster and the snake tail girl held by Shi sec in the small square from a long distance, and combining with the descendants of great power mentioned by big meow, Fang Ze immediately guessed who the guests might be this time.


    Because he was worried that he would be noticed by the onlookers who were sheltering from the rain and taking photos in the pavilion at this time (in fact, he was worried that he was not strong enough), Fang Ze directly used his transmission ability to transmit it to the two brothers and sisters in time.


    "Is it the fag I met last time in the hotel?!" Time seconds didn''t speak, and time immediately shouted, destroying Fang Ze''s painstaking image of an expert.


    You are the fag, your whole family are fags!


    Fang Ze looks like an expert, but he actually wants to scold his mother.


    I''m angry, but I still have to keep pretending.


    So Fang Ze didn''t respond, just waved his hand.


    In an instant, the heavy rain that had been pouring suddenly disappeared.


    "Has the rain stopped?" Minutes and seconds found that the raindrops that hit him disappeared in an instant. I felt a little strange. I looked up and found that the rain had stopped in their small area, but it was still raining in other places.


    "I need two people to help me now. Can you take care of this girl for a while?" Fang Ze glanced at the girl held in her arms by Shi sec and thought that the huge monster was photographed by others, but the girl''s half human and half snake appearance had better not be seen by others.


    After all, a monster that is obviously not a normal earth creature and a half demon that is very similar to human beings at a glance are completely different from the panic caused by normal society.


    "What if this huge monster wakes up!" At that time, he trembled and pointed to the huge monster.


    "There''s me, don''t worry." Fang Ze said and snapped his fingers in the direction of the pavilion where many people took shelter from the rain not far away.


    Immediately, the equipment that everyone in the pavilion can use to take photos broke away from the owner''s hands, instantly floated up, and then flew to Fangze.


    Crackling.


    These electronic devices fell to the ground in front of Fang Ze one by one. At the moment, there is no rain due to the effect of Fang Ze''s force, so I''m not worried that these devices will be damaged.


    Of course, now electronic devices can take photos at any time and upload them to the Internet at any time, so the photos and videos they took before have long been sent out. Fang Ze''s doing so now is just to prevent them from taking a detailed picture of themselves and the snake tail of the girl in their arms.


    "Sleeping trough!" Even though the nerves of the two brothers and sisters are extremely thick, they still feel a great shock in the face of this kind of live demonstration, which is like the super power in animated movies.


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and instantly thought of the reason why their friend appeared in Fang Ze''s room that time, and also lost his memory for a period of time.


    Because this guy is just like the demon hunter that was widely spread on the Internet!


    My friend must have been directly cleared of his memory because he saw something he shouldn''t have seen!

 Chapter 713

    The torrential rain continues, and Fang Ze can now conclude that the heavy rain is caused by this monster.


    If you guessed correctly, the girl held by Shi second at this time is Zhao linger in the legend of the fairy sword, and the huge monster in the small square is a water Warcraft integrated with the worship of the moon.


    At the end of the first generation of Xianjian Qixia game, Li Xiaoyao, Anu and Zhao linger worked together and finally defeated the worship moon sect leader. As a result, the worship moon sect leader who was unwilling to fail woke up the water Warcraft sealed by Zhao linger''s mother with his own blood, leading to the awakening of this ancient Warcraft, and finally forced Zhao linger to sacrifice himself and seal the water Warcraft with his life.


    The reason why Fang Ze concluded that it was Zhao linger, not her mother, who also sealed the Qing''er of water Warcraft, was that this water Warcraft had a human face on it, and only the water Warcraft integrated with the moon worship leader would have this face, and the owner of the face was the moon worship leader himself.


    If Zhao linger didn''t die, water Warcraft was definitely not completely sealed.


    The reason why Fang Ze let Shi seconds hold Zhao linger here is that he is afraid that once water Warcraft wakes up, no one can control it. If Zhao linger, the descendant of Nuwa, is not here, the whole emperor will be finished.


    This is not Fang Ze frightening himself, but the fact is this.


    The setting of water Warcraft in the fairy sword world is a part of Pangu''s body after his death. It is the real oldest monster.


    When he was born, the Terrans had not even appeared.


    Moreover, because his background is too big, he is immortal. He can not only control the world''s water sources and create floods anytime and anywhere, but also be reborn immediately as long as there is water.


    This is also why although this water demon has been sealed by Zhao linger''s mother, after the moon worship leader committed suicide and threw himself into its body, it can immediately integrate with the moon worship leader and resurrect.


    There is also water in the blood.


    So once the water demon really wakes up, although Fang Ze can''t bear it, he can only ask Zhao linger to sacrifice himself to seal the water demon again.


    Although the death of guests may lead to some unpredictable consequences, it is better than the emperor being submerged.


    But before that, I''d better find a way to pull the monster away from the capital.


    Fang Ze took out his mobile phone to call Wang Cheng with one hand, controlled the force with the other hand, sucked all the fences along the road in the distance, and then surrounded the water Warcraft.


    Although this can''t stop the water Warcraft, it can temporarily stop some ordinary people from coming to wake up the water Warcraft.


    "Hello." Wang Cheng answered Fang Ze''s phone soon, but because it was already more than six o''clock, he should be in a good mood when it was time to get off work. He was also free to joke with Fang Ze, "call me now. Do you want to say that you caused the heavy rain in the capital now?"


    "Although I didn''t make it, this heavy rain is really not a normal natural phenomenon." Fang Ze said to Wang Cheng, "now open the computer and search for the two keywords of emperor and monster. It is estimated that there will be some surprises."


    "Monsters? Monsters in the mountain and sea world ran out? How big?" While continuing to talk with Fang Ze, Wang Cheng asked his men to turn on the computer and search according to the keywords Fang Ze said.


    After listening to Fang Ze''s words, he was a little nervous, but since the leader had not called him, it was certainly not a monster that attacked the imperial capital, so he also thought it was the sequelae of Fang Ze''s removal of demons.


    Until the front of the computer screen, the pictures and videos displayed in the search results were placed in front of him.


    A monster with eight huge heads is lying in a park in the capital.


    Although it can be seen from the video that the monster is sleeping, there are no casualties in the surrounding buildings and personnel.


    However, this is the capital of emperor!


    It is the political center of China!


    If this monster suddenly wakes up, its brain will be pumping, and it will be demolished all the way towards Tiananmen Square and Zhongnanhai. Although all the leaders of the country can definitely leave by plane in time, will China''s face be changed?!


    This is simply grinding the face of the whole government back and forth in a paper shredder!


    And once there are casualties among the people, it''s still a matter of two whether the leaders dare to leave at that time.


    Whoever leaves will carry the pot!


    A few days ago, he also participated in a battle to hunt big demons in Australia. He is absolutely clear about the destructive power of those big demons. Ordinary hot weapons have little effect on them!


    At that time, how can we hunt this monster in this city where there are people everywhere and casually find a building that may be the office of a top company in the industry?!


    "I, I!" As soon as Wang Cheng thought of these consequences, he immediately felt that his head was actually no longer on his head at the moment.


    Fang Ze, you''re so cool that you tell me this in a tone as if you met a barking dog on the road?!


    Various thoughts flashed through Wang Cheng''s heart. At this time, he suddenly thought of something.


    Is this monster just looking big? In fact, it is a silver gun and wax rod head. It has no destructive power. Fang Ze can catch and kill it at any time. That''s why Fang Ze talked to himself so calmly?


    So Wang Cheng held up his last hope and asked Fang Ze, "what''s the name of this monster? Is it powerful? Can you kill him now and let our people drag the body out?"


    "This monster is called water Warcraft. It''s not from the mountain and sea realm, but from another world governed by the mountain and sea realm. In that world, this guy is the body of Pangu in the legend, and his existence history is earlier than the three emperors of ancient times born after Pangu''s death. After being defeated by Nuwa that year, Nuwa can''t kill him, so she can only seal him temporarily. So this guy is immortal, and I''m sure I can''t kill him."


    Me, me!


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words, Wang Cheng suddenly felt cool.


    Although the existence of Pangu, the ancient three emperors and Nuwa in these legends is only a myth on earth, it may not be the real history in other worlds.


    Even if Pangu over there created not a whole universe, but a world about the size of China, it is absolutely imaginable how terrible it is to be able to complete this great undertaking.


    Although Nuwa on their side may not have the ability to create human beings, she is definitely hundreds of times stronger than the tree demon grandma who came last time.


    Therefore, the monster that even Nuwa can''t handle now comes to the imperial capital, which is equivalent to burying a nuclear bomb that can explode at any time in the imperial capital, and this nuclear bomb can''t be broken or disassembled, and can explode continuously.


    You are so young!


    Wang Cheng shook his hand and hit the phone on the ground.

 Chapter 714

    There is a famous saying, if life changes you, if you can''t resist, then try to enjoy it.


    But Wang Cheng now feels that he can''t resist now and can''t enjoy it. After all, if something happens, the first one to be unlucky is him.


    Originally, he thought that getting the job of docking with Fang Ze and the demon Management Bureau was a job that was easy and easy to make political achievements.


    But I didn''t expect that before long, Fang Zede began to pit him.


    At the beginning, there are still some small things that can be solved by pressing.


    But now what is this special thing?!


    A building high monster, even if he has great skills, there is no way to immediately transport this monster out of the capital.


    Besides, Fang Ze also said that this is an ancient monster of other worlds, which will never die. Once it wakes up, it is ready to take DIDU as a battlefield.


    "Hello, Hello! Wang Cheng, are you still there?" Fang Ze''s voice came from the phone.


    "I am!" Wang Cheng took a deep breath, patted his face, and told himself that the real superior should not change his color. Although he can''t be called a superior now. But he has been working in this direction.


    So Wang Cheng picked up the phone and continued to talk with Fang Ze.


    "Well, there are many people in my side now, which is quite chaotic, so you quickly send someone to help me maintain order on the scene. And there is another person in my side, who has the ability to restrain this water demon, but now she is unconscious, and I don''t know what''s the matter. You can arrange a hospital for me to check this person''s body by the way.


    Sell hemp skin. There is a way to restrain this monster. Why didn''t you say it earlier!


    Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Wang Cheng immediately felt that there was a turning point in this matter.


    So while reporting the matter to the top, he sent someone to the place Fang Ze said.


    As time goes by, more and more people come to this small square.


    Although it is raining heavily at this time, some people can''t stop their dying heart. Therefore, some people drove to the nearby area in succession, not only wanting to take photos, but also wanting to touch the water Warcraft closely to see whether the water Warcraft was alive or dead.


    If Fang Ze hadn''t directly used the force to overturn a car coming by, I''m afraid water Warcraft would have become a scenic spot for others to take photos.


    Fortunately, Wang Cheng''s speed was not slow. Police cars and military vehicles soon drove over, preventing others from approaching water Warcraft while sending someone to take Zhao linger away.


    "I''ll do it." A female soldier took Zhao linger from Shi second''s arms, and two other soldiers began to ask the identity of Shi second.


    Fang Ze knew that under normal circumstances, he was afraid that he would be taken away and could not contact the outside world for some time. For the sake of his brother and sister who helped him before, Fang Ze stopped the soldiers who wanted to take away time and second, and then gave time and second a curse of red courage and loyalty, and let them leave.


    "This is not in line with the regulations." An officer looked at the departure time and seconds, and hesitated to do so, but fortunately, the people from the relevant departments soon came to take over the matter, and any decision made by Fang Ze was perfectly implemented.


    After only a dozen minutes, Fang Ze and the female soldier holding Zhao linger got on a car to the hospital and went to the hospital.


    At this time, there are more and more online discussions about the emergence of giant monsters in DIDU. It is impossible to ban them alone.


    At a high-level meeting in DIDU, several leaders listened to Wang Chengfa''s past report on the occurrence of monsters in DIDU, and the top leaders did not appear too nervous and anxious.


    "At present, the army has taken over the order of the scene. The most important question now is whether to disperse the people in all residential buildings within a few kilometers around the water Warcraft, so as to prevent the water Warcraft from threatening the safety of the surrounding people and causing heavy casualties once it wakes up." A relatively young cadre stood aside and made suggestions to several bosses.


    "Don''t worry and scare yourself." The top boss sitting in the middle is holding a steaming cup in his hands, looking like a veteran cadre called by others to chat after work.


    "There are tens of millions of people in the imperial capital, and stability and security are the basis for tens of millions of people to stay in this place. If we mess up first, and make the imperial capital seem to be destroyed by monsters soon, then the order of the imperial capital will be destroyed immediately. Once a large number of people begin to flee, the damage to the imperial capital will be much greater than that of a monster that has not woken up."


    "But if this water Warcraft is really like the people of the demon Management Bureau who say that it will never die and will be reborn immediately when encountering water, then it is really difficult for us to deal with it in the imperial capital for a time." Another big man said.


    "If you can wake up, this monster must have woken up long ago. There are reasons why you can''t wake up at present, of course. Maybe you''ve been badly hurt, or maybe you can''t adapt to the earth''s environment because of a time travel. So before we wake up, don''t worry about making an emergency response."


    "But if this monster really wakes up and starts to destroy, it may be too late for us to react."


    "Of course I know that." The top boss holding the cup slowly said, "but now the situation is that once this monster wakes up, the monster will cause the same damage to the imperial capital whether it withdraws the people within a few kilometers around or not."


    "So I can only bet that the monster won''t wake up for the time being?" Another big man asked a question. "Or bet that before the demon beast wakes up, the girl who can seal the demon beast, half human and half snake, said by the demon Administration Bureau, will also wake up?"


    "The country has never had a tradition of pinning its destiny on others." The other looked tired and very old, but he spoke word by word, like a smart grandfather who had just come down from the card table and often played cards in the park, and said, "the reason why we dare to sit here safely must be something to rely on."


    "Macro electronic weapons have been successfully developed?" Another person heard what the big man said and immediately asked happily.


    "At present, it is still a little simple, but it can be used. Although water Warcraft is immortal, macro electronic weapons can achieve the characteristics of quantum form, which may be able to overcome this characteristic of water Warcraft. Moreover, we are not the only weapon that can be used, spherical lightning." The boss, who is also one of the top bosses in China, slowly said, "before the arrival of the reporter, our other special force has rushed to the place where the water Warcraft is located, and is testing whether our new weapons can have an effect on this huge monster."

 Chapter 715

    The words of the grandfather playing cards made some people present whisper. They were not high enough. They just knew that the state had made macro electronic weapons based on spherical lightning, but they didn''t know what another special force meant.


    However, seeing that several of the top leaders were confident and had other plans, they stopped talking and waited to see how things went next.


    At the end of the memory, Wang Cheng also received the above instructions: just cooperate with the local police to protect the scene and prevent ordinary people from approaching water Warcraft.


    As for the current network control and other acts, stop immediately, and do not prohibit nearby residents from standing on the roof to take photos.


    Wang Chengcheng thought that the task of the relevant departments was too easy, but he turned back and talked with his old colleagues of the National Security Bureau. Only then did he find that the order received by the National Security Bureau was to allow those who had been found to be in collusion with foreign forces to take photos of water Warcraft.


    In short, the attitude of the state is the same as that of Fang Ze before.


    Treat such a big immortal monster, which can be rated as a nuclear bomb threat, as a fierce dog.


    This result almost made Wang Cheng think that there was something wrong with the report he typed. What he said was that there was a super fierce monster in DIDU. As a result, it was understood that there was a ''super fierce'' cute beast in DIDU?!


    However, how to look at the image of water Warcraft is not that kind of monster that looks like there is no threat when it sells cute!


    As a confidential unit, Wang Cheng knows that although he has a lot of puzzles. But all curiosity should stop here, and the rest is not what he can ask more.


    Now his main task is to visit Fang Ze and the girl who can make Hengshui Warcraft in Fang Ze''s mouth in the hospital.


    Shortly after Wang Cheng set out, a special force also came to the small square where water Warcraft was originally found.


    The army had no serial number, and the police and soldiers who were maintaining order in the small square could not tell where they came from through their clothes.


    However, this makes everyone pay more attention to this mysterious mistake.


    In China, the most awesome troops often have no name.


    "Tell everyone to leave water Warcraft at least 500 meters." The leading officer of this army is a woman. Although she has the seriousness of a soldier, she looks more like a scholar than a soldier who can go to the battlefield.


    "500 meters is too far." An officer in charge of maintaining order said, "the buildings here are relatively crowded. If we leave 500 meters away, someone can use the windows of the surrounding buildings to enter our warning area."


    "It doesn''t matter." The female officer motioned and said, "at that time, no one can wake up within a radius of 400 meters. I told you to leave 500 meters for fear of hurting you by mistake."


    The words of the female officer made the eyes of the officers of other troops present jump.


    This is what weapon to use. I dare to say that no one can wake up within a radius of 400 meters. Is it said that the top will use weapons of mass destruction to destroy this huge monster?


    But if we want to use weapons of mass destruction, just 500 meters is not enough?


    At the urging of the female officer, the soldiers responsible for maintaining order on the scene soon left within 500 meters of the water Warcraft.


    At this time, this special force also took out its own special equipment from the military vehicle and began to assemble.


    This is a device that looks like a huge player, but there are things like reflective baffles on both sides of these devices.


    However, no matter how many devices are added, these devices still can''t be changed. They are almost the same as the stereos used by people who dance square dances, that is, they are a little larger.


    In fact, this thing is really used to play sound.


    The soldiers of the special forces assembled a total of four huge sound players. They placed these player houses in the four corners around the water Warcraft, surrounding the water Warcraft.


    Then they took out long strips of reflective board like things to fill the gap between players.


    "Equipment debugging is complete." Soldiers in charge of remote control of these devices have said that the devices can begin to exert their power.


    "All personnel wear protective devices and carry out the first experimental acoustic attack in ten minutes." The female officer gave orders.


    "Received." "Received."


    One voice came from the walkie talkie, and then all the soldiers of the special force wore a device like earmuffs.


    But this earmuff is not used for sound insulation. If you stand next to the soldiers wearing earmuffs, you can even hear the music from the earmuffs.


    Ten minutes later, the special equipment placed around the water Warcraft began to play a sound like a song, and those baffles also began to work. Try to restrict all the sounds played by the playback equipment around the water Warcraft to prevent the sound from leaking out.


    Of course, it is inevitable that people standing outside the equipment can still hear the sounds leaked from inside, but these sounds can only spread to a range of 400 meters at most. At this time, the police and soldiers standing at a position of 500 meters to maintain order cannot hear any sound from these equipment.


    "What are they doing?" An officer standing outside looked curiously at the members of the special forces busy next to water Warcraft. In their view, the behavior of these peers seems a little stupid.


    The huge ugly earmuffs and the stereo like equipment in the hands of the square dancing aunt, which have been magnified several times, make these people inside look particularly funny.


    "It looks like some kind of sonic weapon." Another officer stood on tiptoe and took a look, but because it was still raining at this time, they could not see the details.


    "I''m afraid they''ll stand in a row and dance the square dance right now." The officer just made a harmless joke.


    But not long after he finished speaking, another officer next to him immediately hit him with his elbow, "don''t look, let''s continue to stand guard. This thing is worse than you and I imagined."


    "What do you say?" Several officers immediately stood straight again, but although their eyes were staring around to see if there were people or electronic devices trying to sneak in, the verbal communication still didn''t stop.


    Because they were told not to stop some people with ulterior motives from shooting here, the officers who stayed here actually didn''t feel too nervous.


    "Look at the ground."


    "Ground?" Several officers were prompted and immediately looked at the ground of the small square.


    Then they found that the toads and other small animals that had jumped out of the grass because of the rainstorm were all lying on the ground motionless, and they didn''t know whether they were dead or asleep.

 Chapter 716

    In the hospital ward, which is only responsible for receiving a small number of special personnel, Fang zegang and Wang Cheng finished talking, and then reached out to receive the preliminary diagnosis from the hospital doctors.


    After checking Zhao linger''s body, the doctor said that the reason for Zhao linger''s coma may be overwork after childbirth.


    Indeed, if it weren''t for this diagnosis, Fang Ze almost forgot that Zhao linger was pregnant when he followed Li Xiaoyao through difficulties and dangers in the game.


    And before she was about to give birth, she was also locked up in the demon lock tower. And finally escaped to give birth to a child, and had to follow Li Xiaoyao to meet the worship of the moon leader.


    If it weren''t for the strong constitution of Nuwa''s descendants, ordinary people would have collapsed if they were as troubled as her.


    After all, Zhao linger''s age at this time is only 16 years old, which is four years away from the age at which China can marry!


    Zhao linger was still in the state of half man and half snake at this time. According to the inspection results, although her body was in serious deficit, her life was not in danger, so she should be sealed by water Warcraft, and half of the seal was transmitted.


    As a result, water demon fell into a deep sleep with her.


    Fang Ze stood outside the window with the examination results, but his eyes no longer looked at Zhao linger''s physical examination results. Instead, he wondered whether he wanted to use the space shuttle to pull the water Warcraft to the moon before it woke up.


    After all, although this guy is immortal, he can''t fly, and he can''t be reborn without water. The moon is the best place to seal it.


    However, there is no weapon device on the space lock after all. Once water Warcraft wakes up during the flight, it is afraid that it will destroy the space shuttle at the first time.


    Just when Fang Ze was struggling, the rain outside the window suddenly stopped. The raindrops, which were originally like pouring beans, disappeared in an instant. And the sky covered by dark clouds in the imperial capital began to return to light gradually.


    The heavy rain disappeared after only one night. For others, it may just be a heavy rain caused by abnormal weather.


    But Fang Ze knew that the reason for this heavy rain was the water demon.


    Although the water demon beast is sleeping, for this ancient demon beast, even if the spirit falls into sleep, the body can unconsciously affect the surrounding environment.


    But unexpectedly, it only rained overnight, and the heavy rain stopped?!


    Is it difficult that this water Warcraft is immortal in the immortal world? After coming to the earth, it has no such characteristics, so it was destroyed by the government with hot weapons?


    It''s unlikely.


    Fang Ze subconsciously opened his mobile phone, and then searched for keywords. He originally thought he couldn''t find anything, but now he finds that he can not only find the videos and pictures of water Warcraft, but also find many live links!


    Casually click into a live broadcast platform. The live broadcast of the recommendation column on the homepage of the platform is the live broadcast room of the live broadcast of the emperor monster. Fang zedian went in and found that the anchor was standing on a residential building on the east side of the small square where water Warcraft was located.


    Because this residential building is very high, the anchor standing on the top of the building can clearly shoot the water Warcraft on the square with his mobile phone.


    "Friends, friends, the rain in DIDU finally stopped!" The anchor didn''t know the connection between the heavy rain and water Warcraft at all. He shook his raincoat, and then pointed to the water Warcraft on the square and said, "now we can finally see this huge monster clearly. I''ll bring the camera closer to the brothers. You see, that''s the monster, which covers an area of a football field alone."


    The anchor had no scruples about photographing the water Warcraft on the small square with his mobile phone. No one came out to stop him in the whole process, and all around him were a group of people photographing in the rain.


    Fortunately, it rained before, and not many people came to the top floor. Otherwise, we can guarantee that all people here are now.


    The government''s attitude is strange enough.


    Fang Ze felt very strange when he saw that the water Warcraft had not been destroyed.


    Such a monster that can destroy the sky and the earth lies here, even if it doesn''t evacuate the surrounding residents. Now it''s amazing that even ordinary people''s filming is not blocked.


    The government doesn''t seem to mind that everyone knows that there is such a huge monster in DIDU?


    Is it because monsters have appeared in Australia before, so Huaxia is not worried that others accuse monsters here because of heartbreaking rumors such as biological experiments?


    However, the key now is that Fang Ze wants to know how the state stopped this water demon from making heavy rain in the capital.


    Dead anchors never let people down.


    The anchor squatting on the top of the building immediately went downstairs to the edge of the 500 meter warning line set by the army after seeing that the government did not seem to prohibit everyone from shooting the monster, and then carefully took out his mobile phone.


    At this time, the soldiers and police who were maintaining order also saw the dead anchor, but no one came to stop it. They just glanced at the anchor, and then warned the anchor not to cross the warning line, so they continued to stand guard, as if this was just a scenic spot for people to shoot.


    So this anchor only needs to use an ordinary mobile phone to easily shoot the situation in the small square.


    And Fang Ze also knows why the heavy rain suddenly stopped.


    The function of these playback devices may be able to hide others, but it is absolutely impossible to hide Fang Ze.


    After all, fat Ding''s song recording was handed over to someone sent by his father himself.


    At that time, he didn''t understand why his father so carefully asked Fang Ze to hand over the recording. Now I understand. What he thought at that time was whether pangding''s song could be simplified into a powerful hypnotic song to help insomnia patients treat insomnia, or let people sleep quickly and efficiently.


    But his father thought at the first time of how effective this kind of audio that forcibly makes any creature sleep will be once applied to weapons.


    Once the problem that people who use this kind of weapon will sleep after hearing this sound can be overcome, the role of this kind of weapon in urban street warfare is absolutely enormous.


    No matter how strong the enemy is hiding in the facility, as long as the song of fat Ding is played within the effective range, all the enemies in the facility will immediately fall asleep and be slaughtered by others.


    Now it seems that the country has overcome this problem and developed a device to restrict sound within a certain range.


    Although the force value of the magic baby world where fat Ding is located is not as high as that of the general fairy Xia world, it is not much lower to be honest.


    Therefore, the song of fat Ding in the magic baby world still has an effect on the ancient monster water Warcraft.


    Although it is not clear whether hypnosis equipment can subdue the awake water Warcraft, it can make the sleeping water Warcraft lose its impact on the external environment!

 Chapter 717

    "Here, where is this?" Just as Fang Ze was standing outside the window watching the live broadcast, a girl''s voice suddenly rang from behind.


    Zhao linger wakes up?


    As soon as Fangze looked back, he found that Zhao linger was vaguely opening his eyes and trying to get up from bed.


    "You go out first." While sighing at the physical quality of Nuwa''s descendants, Fang Ze ordered the nurse in the ward at this time, "help me close the door when I go out. Thank you."


    "But the patient just woke up and needs to monitor his physical condition in real time." A nurse opened her mouth and said to Ze.


    "I have a better way than you, so go out now."


    "OK." Several nurses looked at each other and knew that they couldn''t stay, so they went out of the ward one by one, leaving only Fang Ze and Zhao linger.


    "This is the earth. I''m your landlord." While watching the nurse close the door, Fang Ze pinched and exploded all the monitoring devices hidden in the ward with the force.


    "Landlord?" Unlike other visitors, Zhao linger has no doubts about why he came here and Fang Ze''s identity.


    She gently put her hand on her head and thought for a while before saying, "I seem to have an impression of you, but I can''t remember it for a moment."


    "May be the reason why the body has not recovered?" Fang Ze can clearly feel the distance contract between Zhao linger and himself, so he can confirm that Zhao linger is his tenant this time, not brought by accident.


    So he took out the crystal bottle and handed it to Zhao linger.


    "Take a sip and you''ll feel much better."


    "Thank you." Zhao linger, a pure descendant of Nuwa, was not on guard. She reached out to pick up the bottle, drank a gulp of the healing potion in it, and then blinked her eyes.


    "How''s it going?" Fang Ze asked.


    "It seems a little useful." Zhao linger obviously didn''t want to attack Fang Ze''s enthusiasm. From her face, it can be seen that the healing potion in the crystal bottle was useless to her.


    "But looking at you, it doesn''t seem to help you." Fang Ze shrugged, and was not surprised by the result.


    After all, it is the skills of heroes that have a strong therapeutic effect in the world of the League of heroes. In fact, in the area of therapeutic props, it is quite backward. The little blood that a crystal bottle can fill is a lot for ordinary people, but for Nuwa''s descendants, it is estimated that they can''t even make up for the blood shed when they came to their great aunt (bad example).


    Hearing Fang Ze''s honest words, Zhao linger blushed. Then she stretched out her hand and took out two peaches from the void. She left one and handed it to Fang Ze. "You can try this. It''s delicious."


    Fang Ze took the peach from Zhao linger and bit it.


    The flesh of the peach and the juice entered Fang Ze''s body, and then Fang Ze felt a warm current flowing in his body instantly, and became active with the force and internal force in his body.


    The internal force in his body is purely self-trained, only a trace, so Fang Ze mostly uses the force to fight.


    But at the entrance of this peach, a trace of internal force in Fang Ze''s body immediately swam fiercely like a startled shark, constantly impacting and expanding the meridians in Fang Ze''s body.


    Another peach entrance, the internal power swimming becomes more rapid, and the increased internal power every minute is far more than the bitter (lazy) repair effect of all the time before Fang Ze.


    Logically speaking, such a fierce growth rate of strength will definitely exert a great load on the body.


    However, the juice of peaches entering Fang Ze''s body constantly turns into water mist, which protects and repairs Fang Ze''s meridians, so Fang Ze not only doesn''t feel any pain, but also feels extremely comfortable.


    This process lasted about 20 minutes. Fang Ze ate the last moment of the peach meat and wanted to swallow it with the peach stones, but he found that the peach had no stones at all.


    "Is this flat peach?" Fang Ze looked at Zhao linger who had already finished eating peaches with bright eyes and asked.


    Although the peach strengthened the force in his body a lot, probably to the level of a formal Jedi Master, it was his internal power that benefited the most.


    Fang Ze felt that if he used his internal power to stimulate the Jedi at this time, he would definitely turn the Jedi lightsaber into a 40 meter long machete.


    "Flat peaches only exist in heaven. This is definitely not." Zhao linger said, "this is the flat fruit, which is the legacy of the flat peach garden of the queen mother of the West."


    "Is it the prop that can add 450 blood?" Fang Ze suddenly remembered that he had seen this thing when he was playing games.


    "Add what?!" Zhao linger didn''t understand what Fang Ze said about adding blood, and stared at Fang Ze with wide eyes.


    "Nothing." Fang Zeyi accidentally said the data in the game, and hurriedly cut off the topic to ease his embarrassment, "can the water Warcraft that was half sealed by you wake up?"


    "Water Warcraft!" Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Zhao linger immediately stood up. "Water Warcraft also came here?!"


    "Yes, you came together, but you all fell asleep. It is now in the square of this city." Fang Ze took out his mobile phone and put it in front of Zhao linger''s eyes, so that Zhao linger could watch the live broadcast.


    "At that time, I just began to use my own blood force to seal the water Warcraft, and then fell into a coma. So although this water Warcraft is still asleep, it will soon wake up.


    no way. You quickly take me to find this water demon, and I will seal it in time, otherwise once it wakes up, it will be a disaster to the world. "


    Zhao linger said she was about to get out of bed, and Fang Ze hurriedly stepped and pressed her. "Don''t worry, we found a way to temporarily control water Warcraft. You see, it''s sunny outside now, which shows that water Warcraft has no way to affect the external environment."


    "It seems so." Zhao linger glanced out the window and found that there was really no heavy rain.


    "So you should cultivate your body first. Let''s find other ways to deal with this water Warcraft first. If it doesn''t succeed, will you come out again?"


    "All right." Zhao linger heard Fang Ze''s voice and felt a little relieved.


    "By the way, can you tell me your story?" Fang Ze moved a chair and sat beside Zhao linger and asked.


    Although the first fairy sword was initially attracted by the beautiful game plot, it was only famous in the game fans at the beginning, and many people came into contact with fairy sword because the quality of the first TV series of fairy sword legend was fairly good at that time.

 Chapter 718

    The beauty of Tianxian and Hu Ge at their peak, coupled with the well adapted plot, has made many people become fans of Xianjian because of this TV series.


    However, although the script of the TV series inherits the main plot of the fairy sword story, there are still changes in many details.


    What Fang Ze wants to know now is whether Zhao linger''s world is a game world or a TV series world.


    "My story?" Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Zhao linger''s eyes drifted, as if she was a little unwilling to talk about her own affairs.


    "Tell me about the worship of the moon and elder Shi."


    "I''d better say it all." Zhao linger decided to tell Fang Ze about her own affairs. Chinese people have always been introverted and seldom talk about themselves in front of others, so Zhao linger also summoned up courage this time.


    With Zhao linger''s narration, Fang Ze soon determined what kind of world Zhao linger was in.


    It''s not a game world or a TV series world, but a combination of the two.


    This is not incomprehensible. After all, because of the way of description, the image of many supporting roles in the game is not three-dimensional enough, but many plots in TV dramas make up for this defect.


    Many characters, including stone elder Anu Baiyue, have become very real in TV dramas.


    At the end of Zhao linger''s narration, Fang Ze suddenly asked, "by the way, linger, the worship moon sect leader has now been integrated with water Warcraft. So now this water Warcraft is still a water Warcraft, or a changed body worship moon sect leader?"


    "I don''t know this problem either." Zhao linger thought for a moment, and then replied to Fang Ze, "water Warcraft is an ancient beast. Although it is immortal, it does not have too much wisdom. This is also the reason why empress Nuwa wants to seal them all by all means. Because they cannot prohibit them from harming the world through teaching and surrender, they can only seal them."


    "In other words, the intelligence of ancient Warcraft such as water Warcraft is not much different from that of a beast. What is terrible is not their wisdom and evil, but their power."


    "Yes." Zhao linger nodded and said, "the thought of water Warcraft can be said to be chaotic. Their destruction to the world is more like from instinct. So they can''t be dealt with in other ways."


    "I see." Fang Ze knows that Zhao linger, as a descendant of Nuwa, will automatically inherit some knowledge once he wakes up. So what she said should be correct.


    Then the water Warcraft before it merged with the moon worship leader was not evil, but the camp was biased towards neutrality.


    The reason why humans think they are evil is that as a monster born from Pangu''s body, it is an instinct to change their living environment to create a flood around them, and it is not intended to harm human society.


    After all, when it existed, human beings didn''t even have a movie.


    The reason why it is sealed is the same as the reason why human beings want to eliminate some predators who often hunt livestock down the mountain. Their activities have affected human normal life.


    Of course, as a human, Fang Ze''s ass is naturally on the human side, so he certainly supports Nuwa to seal water Warcraft.


    If it''s just like this, Fang Ze''s method to deal with this water demon will be much simpler. As long as this huge monster is temporarily sealed and thrown into the desert to benefit mankind.


    But now the moon worship leader and water Warcraft are integrated, Fang Ze is not sure whether the moon worship leader can control this water Warcraft.


    A water Warcraft without wisdom is a dead thing. There are ways to deal with it. But a water Warcraft with wisdom can bring much more threat.


    Fortunately, however, Fang Ze learned from Zhao linger that the moon worship leader integrated with water Warcraft is the moon worship leader of the TV series.


    If so, then there is a certain operating space. Fang Ze was very impressed by the worship of the moon in the TV series.


    After learning that all the monitoring devices hidden in the ward had lost contact, Wang Cheng, who was just about to close his eyes and have a rest for a while, ran to find Fang Ze like burning his ass.


    You can''t run without it.


    Although he also knew about the special army in the square. But if they can easily subdue a huge monster in this way, they only need to set a fire to deal with the tree demon in Australia that day.


    So Zhao linger, the only one who can subdue this ancient Warcraft, is the focus of Wang Cheng''s attention. This is the last insurance against water Warcraft. Wang Cheng must be able to ensure that this water Warcraft is subdued in time when it kills.


    "Don''t stay up late when you are old." Seeing Wang Cheng pushing the door, Fang Ze pointed to Wang Cheng''s eyes and joked, "look at you, there are black eyes."


    "I also want to lie in the sanatorium every day for health preservation, but you give me this opportunity. I feel that I have been losing my life every day since I met you."


    "Why, did someone steal your time?"


    "The list of shootings this month is not long enough. Do you want to fill in your name?" Wang Chengyin looked at Fang Ze with pity and said.


    "Just kidding." Fang Ze patted Wang Cheng on the shoulder, and then introduced Zhao linger to Wang Cheng. "This is Zhao linger, the descendant of Nuwa, whose roots are Miao Hong. Their family has always been handed down separately, so she is also the patriarch of the contemporary Nuwa family."


    Hiss.


    Fang Ze heard Wang Cheng''s eating pain forced down from his teeth.


    After hearing about Nuwa''s descendants, the brother immediately twisted his hand on his thigh.


    As an atheist, although he knows that this is a visitor from another world, hearing the words "descendants of Nuwa" is still very powerful.


    "Hello, I''m the Minister of the relevant departments of Huaxia. You can call me Wang Cheng."


    "Hello." Zhao linger didn''t know what the relevant departments did, so she had to deal with it and said hello.


    "You can understand him as an official who meddles in miscellaneous affairs in the court." Fang Ze pointed to Wang Cheng and said.


    With Fang Ze''s introduction, Zhao linger instantly understood Wang Cheng''s identity.


    "You''re the one in charge of chores." After hearing Fang Ze''s introduction, Wang Cheng''s angry teeth itch. At least it''s an important confidential unit. How can it be at the same level as logistics in your mouth?


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s all the same." Fang Ze patted Wang Cheng on the shoulder, and then said to Zhao linger, "the reason why he came this time is to discuss with you how to deal with the water Warcraft. But you haven''t recovered yet, so why don''t you rest here first, and when your body recovers, we''ll go to the place where there is water Warcraft?"

 Chapter 719

    "Linger''s body is no longer a big deal now. It''s more important for water Warcraft." Zhao linger was concerned about water Warcraft, so he didn''t have to take care of his body cultivation. He immediately asked to see water Warcraft.


    "Well, we can immediately arrange someone to ask the girl to go to the place where water Warcraft is located." Wang Cheng on the side is not as calm as Fang Ze.


    In his eyes, water Warcraft is a time bomb, and the sooner it is solved, the better. So when he heard that Zhao linger was going to see water Warcraft, he immediately promised Zhao linger before Fang Ze spoke.


    Hearing Wang Cheng''s words, Zhao linger immediately climbed down from the hospital bed, and then looked at Fang Ze. It seemed that she was asking Fang Ze for permission to see water Warcraft now.


    "Since you are in such a hurry, let''s go and have a look." Seeing that Wang Cheng and Zhao linger were both in a hurry, Fang Ze nodded helplessly and agreed.


    In his original idea, Zhao linger was first allowed to stay in the hospital bed, and then he went to have a look at water Warcraft himself, and tried to talk to the worship of the moon sect leader by the way.


    However, the arrival of Wang Cheng interrupted Fang Ze''s plan, so Fang Ze could only wait a moment after seeing water Warcraft with Zhao linger, and negotiate with the moon worship sect leader who had fused with water Warcraft before Zhao linger sacrificed himself to seal water Warcraft.


    Fang Ze asked the nurses to return Zhao linger''s cloak and snake head stick. After Zhao linger was dressed neatly, the three went out of the hospital and prepared to take a car.


    "Wang Cheng." Halfway through, Fang Ze suddenly remembered something, so he stopped Wang Cheng and said to him, "you ask your people to help me get some books about Ma Zhe and basic science, and send them to me before I see water Warcraft."


    "What do you want these things for?" Wang Cheng asked Fang Ze as he took out his mobile phone and began editing text messages.


    "I want to use the brilliance of philosophy and science to influence this monster. It''s best to let it recognize the progressiveness of our party through learning, and then let it voluntarily join the party."


    "Can you talk a little more?" Wang Cheng didn''t believe a word what Fang Ze said now, but he went to do what Fang Ze asked him to do word for word.


    Wang Cheng''s behavior made Fang Ze feel that since he knew himself, Wang Cheng has more and more potential to develop into a shaking M.


    Of course, Fang Ze thought in his heart that if he opened his mouth, Wang Cheng was afraid that he would not fight with him.


    The place where the hospital is located is about half an hour''s drive from the small square where water Warcraft is located, but Fang Ze and others took an hour and a half to reach their destination.


    The reason is traffic jam.


    Originally, the road from the hospital to the small square was very blocked, but today it is even more blocked. If Wang chenglian hadn''t called several times and asked the traffic police to find a way to clear the traffic, it would take them longer.


    "There are many people here." Zhao linger took the car for the first time. She sat in the back and looked at the flow of people and vehicles on both sides of the car, and sighed. "Linger saw so many people for the first time. It''s usually so many people here, or only today."


    "Although there are many people, today is the most popular day." Fang Ze answered casually.


    "Is it because they are going to the market?" Zhao linger asked.


    "No, it''s because they are going to visit water Warcraft¡°


    "What!" Hearing Fang Ze''s answer, Zhao linger immediately stood on the spot.


    "Are they all righteous men who want to kill water Warcraft together?! but water Warcraft will never die. It''s meaningless to go to more people."


    Zhao linger said, reaching out and grabbing Fang Ze''s arm, "can you think of a way to make them give up the idea of killing water Warcraft and go back all."


    "No, you understand wrong." Fang Ze said to Zhao linger, "when I said they went to visit, I mean, they took water Warcraft as a scenic spot to visit."


    After Fang Ze explained, Zhao linger was even more confused.


    She couldn''t figure out why people in this world dared to visit ancient monsters like water Warcraft, which existed at the beginning of the birth of the world. Ordinary people couldn''t run away when they saw it.


    Fang Ze certainly has no way to explain to Zhao linger how low the sensitivity of people born in peacetime to danger is.


    Not to mention, because the government doesn''t seem to pay much attention to this water Warcraft, people mistakenly think that this water Warcraft is not dangerous.


    So after the video about water Warcraft began to spread wildly on the Internet, many people came to visit such a monster for the first time in human history.


    "Here we are." The small square is close in front of us, and the huge body of water Warcraft can also be seen clearly through the window.


    Before Fang Ze and others arrived, the police who received the order had cleared a road between the small square and the highway, so Fang Ze and others'' vehicles directly drove all the way into the cordon.


    "If you go further, you will be within the attack range of acoustic weapons." As Wang Cheng said, he handed Fang Ze and Zhao linger a wide protective suit and hat. "Because there is no prohibition to take photos around here, it''s better to cover it.


    After Zhao linger put on the protective clothing, she did cover her snake tail, so that outsiders could not see her legs and feet.


    But the way snake tail crawls and people walk can be seen at a glance, so Wang Cheng also prepared a wheelchair for Zhao linger.


    After Zhao linger got out of the car, she sat directly in the wheelchair, and then she put her snake tail away.


    Previously, she was mistaken for a snake demon by others in the human society of Xianjian. Naturally, she knew that the appearance of half human and half snake was really easy to be rejected by ordinary people, so she didn''t say much about such an arrangement.


    "This is one of the special forces in our country." After seeing Fang Ze get off the bus, Wang Cheng immediately pointed to Fang Ze, a member of the special force who was shutting down the sonic weapon equipment. "They can make all creatures fall asleep in any range. How about it? It''s powerful. Even if you encounter this kind of weapon, as long as you don''t pull out the attack range in time, you will also be attacked."


    Wang Cheng is extremely proud of the existence of this special force. Because the effect of this sonic weapon is no worse than the mysterious forces of Fangze demon Management Bureau.


    Although he had just learned about this mysterious army, this did not prevent him from boasting to Fang Ze, and explained the grievance of a bumpkin who seemed to know nothing in front of Fang Ze before.


    "Well, it''s really good." Fang Ze suppressed a smile, patted Fang Ze on the shoulder and said, "but if you are a little higher, you will know another thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Cheng looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "The sound source used in this sonic weapon is dedicated to my country."

 Chapter 720

    Wang Cheng, who was hit again, pushed Zhao linger''s wheelchair and walked behind Fang Ze dejectedly. At this time, the melon eaters who were squatting outside to take photos looked like a bullied little daughter-in-law.


    However, people are not very curious about Wang Cheng''s identity. After all, Wang Cheng''s military temperament seems too obvious.


    This is also the reason why Wang Cheng was in charge of civilian work after he entered the National Security Bureau.


    A real agent is not like 007 in the movie, which makes people feel that he is extraordinary and a hero.


    For agents, the more ordinary they are, the better. Of course, this kind of mediocrity is not the mediocrity of Louis Koo, but the unattractive appearance.


    The more popular the face is, the more ordinary it looks, the more likely it is to make people forget the appearance, which is the standard appearance of agents.


    Therefore, the identity of Wang Cheng can be roughly guessed by the onlookers and the spies of other countries hidden in the dark. But the identities of Zhao linger and Fang Ze are hard to guess.


    One is an underage girl, and the other is a mysterious man with a hat covering most of his face.


    They are all very special people.


    "Here comes the thing." A man came running from a distance and handed a bag of things to Wang Cheng. Then Wang Cheng handed it to Fang Ze.


    "Because of the urgency of time, I casually found a few very basic books."


    "Enough." Fang Ze opened and looked at the contents of the book, which basically met his requirements, so he nodded at Wang Cheng, then took the book out of the bag and took it in his hand.


    Fang Ze''s move did not attract the attention of ordinary people, but the spies of other countries lurking around were excited one by one.


    They secretly took out special shooting equipment, then focused the lens on the book held by Fang Ze and began to take a large number of photos.


    Although they were too far away from Fang Ze, the photos they took had to be expanded many times after they went back to see the title clearly, in their hearts, they had determined that these two books might be similar to magic props with seals or books with detailed information of various monsters.


    "We have stopped all the sonic weapons here, so it may rain again in a while. Be prepared." The female officer of the special force came to Fang Ze and Wang Cheng and said.


    "Thanks a lot." Wang Cheng had not seen the female officer, so he politely thanked her.


    "It''s all my own, so there''s no need to say thank you." The female officer saluted Wang Cheng and Fang Ze, and then returned to the military vehicle with her subordinates.


    "The hypnotic effect is estimated to take a while to relieve." Fang Ze stood in front of the huge water demon and looked at the face of the water demon that belonged to the moon worship leader. Then he turned to Zhao linger and said, "is there any way to wake up the moon worship leader in advance?"


    "There is a way." Zhao linger said in embarrassment, "but I''m afraid that the moon worship leader will drive water Warcraft to hurt the people here when he wakes up, so let me seal him while he is asleep."


    "Don''t worry." Fang Ze hurriedly grabbed Zhao linger and said, "if you think about it carefully, is the leader of the worship moon such a person who kills without asking the reason?"


    "It seems not." Zhao linger thought it over carefully and found that the leader of the worship of the moon was indeed a bad person with no bad character, although he had tried to destroy the whole world.


    But the reason for the worship of the moon in the TV series is the same as that of Yuji Boban in Naruto, who wants to create an ideal world in his heart.


    However, the idea is good, but the process is wrong.


    Moreover, compared with the Yuzhi speckle who has laid a lot of black hands in order to realize his ideal, the worship of the moon leader is really too cute.


    Lord Baiyue was born in Nanzhao state. His adoptive father, elder Shi, was the elder of three dynasties in Nanzhao state. He was a bit stubborn, a bit dogmatic, extremely strict, but extremely upright minister.


    Therefore, when elder Shi taught the worship of the moon leader since childhood, he instilled many positive ideas into the worship of the moon leader, hoping that the worship of the moon leader can get rid of ordinary people''s vulgar tastes and become a person who can make contributions to the country and society.


    Such an education method is likely to be of some use to ordinary people. Although it will not make them talents, at least there is no problem in three aspects.


    But the master of the worship of the moon is a genius.


    A real genius is talented enough to conclude that the earth is round, a great theory like orange, in a fairy world like the legend of Xianjian Qixia.


    Talents like this have always taught themselves and formed complete three outlooks by exploring the world.


    Therefore, elder Shi''s high-pressure education for the worship of the moon leader led to the lack of inner feelings of the worship of the moon leader, making him paranoid and stubborn.


    Especially after he killed a guilty person according to his own ideas when he was a child, elder Shi thought that the behavior of the worship moon sect leader to use torture without trial was unforgivable, so he severely punished the worship moon sect leader, and once made the worship moon sect leader think that his adoptive father wanted to kill him.


    After this incident, the paranoia of the worship of the moon became more serious. If he could read a lot of philosophical works at that time, he might change his view that human beings are evil themselves.


    However, it is a pity that most of the famous philosophers were not born in the era of worship of the moon.


    Therefore, after being disappointed with mankind and the world, the moon worship leader plans to create another world.


    But the final result is that the great cause is not half and the middle road collapses.


    However, at the last moment before his death, he finally realized that there was love in the world, but he closed his heart and refused to accept it.


    Therefore, in Fang Ze''s view, the worship of the moon is actually a person who should have been engaged in science, but because he has not systematically studied philosophy, his thought and behavior do not have the correct philosophical guidance, resulting in his behavior deviation.


    So in fact, the leader of the worship of the moon is completely uninterested in killing people. In the TV series, the killing of Xianling island and the attempt to abduct Zhao linger were carried out privately by other people in Nanzhao state. After knowing this, the religious leader of Baiyue immediately sent another Anu to pick up Zhao linger.


    Later, he had countless opportunities to get rid of Li Xiaoyao and others, but he just kept sending people to pretend to be all kinds of people to test Li Xiaoyao and others.


    The reason why he did this was that he wanted to know whether there was love in the world, so he kept making trouble for Anu and Tang Yu. As a result, from Anu''s reaction, he came to a completely wrong conclusion: there is no love in the world.


    This kind of unscientific conclusion without a large number of randomized controlled sample tests, which can be drawn from just a few cases, finally led to the determination of the moon worship leader to rebuild the world.

 Chapter 721

    Zhao linger finally used her magic to wake up the worship of the moon. After all, with Nuwa''s blood, she can seal the water Warcraft at any time. She was just worried that the water Warcraft would wake up and cause damage to the surroundings before she sealed it.


    "Well."


    The moon worship master who woke up from his sleep blinked. After finding that he could not move the huge body of water Warcraft for a time, he glanced at Zhao linger first, and then looked around with interest.


    "Welcome to China, Mr. Shi Jieren." Fang Ze used the force to levitate himself, at the same height as the moon worship leader, and then he controlled a pile of fallen leaves to block around the two people, preventing someone from reading their lips to know the content of their conversation.


    what the fuck! what the fuck!


    Fang Ze''s action naturally made people who were watching around exclaim. After the huge monsters appeared in the imperial capital, people suspected that the imperial capital might also have the same existence as the demon hunter. But I didn''t expect that just under their eyes, such an existence that should be called demon hunter in China appeared like this.


    It seems that the demon hunters in China did not live in seclusion like foreign demon hunters. And since they came here with national personnel, it is likely that they also have official identities.


    "It seems that the people here are also stupid." Fang Ze''s skill is too childish for the moon worship leader. After hearing the exclamation of the surrounding onlookers, he immediately thought that the people here were as stupid as ordinary people in the fairy sword world.


    "They are not stupid, but they are not in the same direction as you are good at."


    "Oh, what do you say?" The worship of the moon leader, who was quite confident in himself, did not agree with Fang Ze''s words.


    As a person who has basically learned all kinds of knowledge in a world where the lives of ordinary people are no different from those in ancient China despite the existence of immortals, he does not think that ordinary people will be better than themselves in terms of knowledge.


    "I heard that your research has reached a conclusion that our planet is a sphere, like an orange?"


    "That''s right." Looking at Fang Ze, the leader of the worship of the Moon said, "do you have different opinions? Or do you want to ask why people under the sphere won''t fall down because of this¡°


    "There is no different opinion." Fang Ze smiled at the moon worship leader who spoke with a little confidence and show off. When he finished speaking, he slowly said, "the place where we live is a sphere. In China, any child over the age of eight knows this knowledge. Of course, it''s not that those under the age of eight don''t know, but it''s safer to say so."


    "All children over the age of eight know it?" The religious leader of Baiyue looked at Fang Ze incredulously and said, "everyone is born stupid. Children around the age of eight are afraid of being unable to recognize words. How can they have the energy to learn such profound knowledge? Even if someone tells them so, as long as you are not able to let all children over the age of ten see the land we live in with their own eyes, then it is impossible for everyone to know that there will always be doubts and different voices."


    "I didn''t lie to you." Fang Ze said, turning the children''s Encyclopedia in his hand to the page about the earth and the solar system, and then throwing it to the moon worship leader. "This is an enlightenment book we use to teach children. You can have a look."


    Master Baiyue reached out to take this children''s Encyclopedia, and then saw the introduction of the solar system at the first glance.


    The orbits of all planets around the sun are elliptical, and the sun is at a focal point of the ellipse?


    To get rid of the gravity of the earth and go into space, human beings need to reach a certain speed.


    The universe is so vast and unpredictable, and the earth under our feet is so small compared with the whole world?


    The more you look at it, the more frightened you are. The more you look at it, the more you feel as if you have opened the door to a new world.


    "These profound knowledge are only the content you use to teach children?!" The religious leader of Baiyue stared at Fang Ze and asked, "aren''t you worried that your people know this knowledge and cause social unrest?"


    "If the country is compared to a big tree, then genius is the branches. They decide the luxuriance of the big tree. But people are always the trunk of the big tree. Only when the trunk is stronger and stronger, will there be more and more branches."


    Fang Ze said to the moon worship leader, "the world you live in, those immortals who are high above, those who do not recognize this, or are used to being high above, so that these knowledge will not spread to the world. This is extremely stupid. Because the lower the average quality of ordinary people, the less likely they are to give birth to genius.


    Think about it, if Shushan is willing to spread some basic skills of their sect, I mean those most basic skills that can only be used to strengthen the body to the public, then many years later, the average quality of the disciples they can receive will definitely be stronger.


    In the long run, Shushan will have more and more talents. In the process of constantly pushing Shushan to a new height, they will simplify more Shushan practice skills into a basic version that adults can practice, and then provide more talents for Shushan. "


    "You''re right." The leader of Baiyue sect clapped his hands and praised Fang Ze. "If Shushan really did this, then things will certainly develop in the direction you said."


    "Yes." Fang Ze said to the moon worship leader, "so we will not be stingy to teach these basic knowledge to the public."


    "This also illustrates another problem." After hearing Fang Ze''s words, the leader of the moon worship cult looked into Fang Ze''s eyes and said, "there are no immortals in your world."


    "How did you come to this conclusion?" Fang Ze looked at the moon worship leader in surprise and asked.


    "Because I read an ancient book recording the practice history of our world. There was a powerful sect like you. Although it was not as popular as you said, it was not too bad."


    "And then." Fang Ze thought of the plot of other generations of Xianjian, as if he guessed something.


    "Then they soon touched the power limit that the gods allowed the human world to reach. In order to break through this limit, they resolutely used their maximum power to lift the sect and soar, but they were wiped out by the gods.


    The truth you said is not that no one in Shushan has thought of it, but that no one dares to do that. Immortals control the whole world. They have allocated the power of the whole world, so they don''t want to see someone challenge them and take their things, so anyone who tries to do so has disappeared in the long river of history. "

 Chapter 722

    There is nothing new under the sun.


    No matter how much immortal gods have contributed to the world, as a vested interest group, they will never allow the emergence of groups that can threaten their status.


    Fortunately, there are no immortals on the earth, and the United States, which has been suppressing China, is far from having the advantage of crushing the human world like immortals in the fairy sword world.


    After knowing that there was no immortal God on the earth, the moon worship leader immediately became very curious about the earth. He wanted to know how human beings could overcome the difficulties set by nature and their foolish nature without immortals.


    So Fang Ze timely handed over Ma Zhe and showed him how Ma Zhe taught human beings to understand the world.


    As a great philosophical book, the part about politics in Ma Zhe is not too important.


    He is more about teaching human beings how to understand themselves and the world they live in.


    Although philosophy is too abstruse for most people, it cannot be exactly touched like other disciplines.


    But in fact, all human behaviors have been guided by various philosophies.


    From the Confucian theory of heaven and earth monarch to the current emphasis on seeking truth from facts, there is no immortal God, and all human beings should rely on their own mazhe.


    Although the general public can not accurately understand these contents, they have been influenced by relevant knowledge in the process of growing up.


    The reason why the leader of the worship of the moon finally gradually blackened is that he has not systematically studied this kind of knowledge.


    What elder Shi taught him is really useful for ordinary people. However, the power of the worship of the moon sect has already surpassed the whole Nanzhao country too much. If he is allowed to be an ordinary minister in the Nanzhao country like elder Shi, it is equivalent to letting an army that passes back in an organic form obey the orders of an ancient emperor.


    So the worship of the moon leader fell into a dilemma.


    He can no longer endure ignorance, but at the same time, he can no longer challenge immortals, and in this contradiction, the friendship, love and family that could have given him spiritual support are also missing at the same time.


    So the worship of the moon leader is like Superman who has lost relatives in the unjust alliance, completely out of control, and wants to transform the whole world according to his own ideas.


    Although this kind of person is a potential bomb, for China, if used well, it can benefit the whole country.


    Just because water Warcraft can let the surrounding areas have large-scale precipitation all the time, it is enough to transform many places in China, and it can also pull over a few heavy rains for disaster relief when the country encounters drought.


    "Hoo, it seems that I underestimated your world." After just looking at a few pages of Ma Zhe, the leader of the worship of the moon found that although he did not reach the point of vagueness, many of his previous doubts had been answered.


    And the scientific system that has been built since the development of the human world is enough for the moon worship master to learn from scratch for a long time.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you came to see me on behalf of your country because you want to take me back for your own use?"


    "Not really." Fang Ze couldn''t say what he really thought. He hurriedly said, "I just don''t want a person who could have become a genius and left many great inventions for mankind to be destroyed in this way."


    Fang Ze''s words reminded the worship of the moon leader that Zhao linger, who bears Nuwa''s blood, can seal himself and water Warcraft at any time.


    Because the leader of the worship of the moon is not a guest, he just thought that he and Zhao linger had crossed the world because of an accident.


    Therefore, Fang Ze and others probably hope that the person left is not necessarily him, but Zhao linger with Nuwa''s blood.


    If they insist on disaster or do not obey the management, then they can only bear the pain and sacrifice Zhao linger to destroy themselves.


    "I am willing to become a subject of this great country of China." Master Baiyue weighed the pros and cons, and finally spoke out the results Fang Ze and Wang Chengdu wanted.


    "Then congratulations, you made the right choice." Fang Ze''s words were not long after he said them. Suddenly, the other heads of water Warcraft opened their eyes beside the moon worship leader.


    Water Warcraft wakes up!


    Fang Ze''s heart tightened.


    Just now, after talking with the worship moon sect leader so much, Fang Ze hasn''t had time to ask the worship moon sect leader if he has the ability to control this water demon.


    In case this water Warcraft is out of control, all the things just done will be in vain.


    "Don''t worry." Baiyue sect leader looked at Fang Ze, and then said, "this ancient demon beast actually has no own thoughts, and everything they do is chaotic. So I can integrate with it. For water Warcraft, I have now become its only brain with wisdom, so now I can control them well."


    "The problem is." Fang Ze looked up at the sky where dark clouds began to gather again, and said to the moon worship leader, "can you make water Warcraft stop this kind of large-scale rainfall around?"


    "Obviously not." After hearing Fang Ze''s words, the leader of Baiyue sect also showed a wry smile.


    "This is the instinct of water Warcraft, which is equivalent to eating and drinking water for human beings. He also needs to make rain anytime and anywhere to ensure that he can be nourished by rain all the time."


    Looking at Fang Ze''s embarrassment, the leader of the worship moon immediately understood what Fang Ze was worried about, so he said, "it doesn''t matter, but I have a way to solve this matter. But I have to move to a place where there is no one."


    "Immediately find someone to dredge the road, evacuate civilians, and dredge a passable road for Warcraft." Fang Ze heard the words of Baiyue sect leader, immediately fell down and said to Wang Cheng, "I have finished the peace talks with this water Warcraft now. He is willing to leave the imperial capital. You help him find a place to settle down."


    "So fast?!" Wang Cheng thought the two sides needed a fight to solve this kind of thing. As a result, Fang Ze took a copy of Ma Zhe and a children''s Encyclopedia and got it done?


    If these two books were not handed to Fang Ze by Wang Cheng himself, Wang Cheng would think that these two books are actually magic books hidden into ordinary books.


    "Ling''er is a little unwilling to believe that the moon worship sect leader will really give up being a disaster to the world." Zhao linger also heard Fang Ze''s words, but she couldn''t understand the reason why the worship of the moon sect would recreate another world, so naturally she didn''t believe that the worship of the moon sect would suddenly become a good person.


    "Believe it or not, you''ll know when we find a place." The words of the moon worship leader came into the ears of several people, and then he rose up with the water Warcraft, floating over the capital.


    "Water Warcraft is actually able to fly against the wind, but it doesn''t last long. Who of you can help me guide the way?"

 Chapter 723

    "I''ll do it." Fang Ze asked Wang Cheng about the location of the military station near the imperial capital, and then turned into a Jingwei bird and flew beside the moon worship leader.


    "Since these two books are used by you to teach children, I don''t bother to take them with me. You can give me more books at that time." Because it was inconvenient to carry things when controlling water Warcraft to fly in the sky, the cult leader threw the two books Fang Ze handed him back to the ground.


    After saying this, the cult leader followed Fang zefei away. On the ground, Wang Cheng bent down and picked up the two books left by the worship of the moon. He didn''t care much. After all, these two books were bought by someone he asked for, and they weren''t valuable things, so he handed them to a subordinate nearby and let him deal with them by himself.


    But what Wang Cheng didn''t expect was that he knew how these two books came from, so he didn''t care, but others didn''t know!


    Especially those spies from other countries. From their perspective, these two books should be sealed books or summoned books with strange abilities.


    Fang Ze is a demon hunter who can use the power of these two books. It is with these two books that he made this huge monster not destroy wantonly in the city, and finally followed Fang Ze away honestly.


    "Charles." A tall white man said to his companions, "those Chinese people seem to be very confident and don''t worry about accidents in the imperial capital."


    "Why do you say that?" The man called Charles by white people is not a white man, but a man with typical Chinese looks.


    "Look." The white man pointed to the people of various troops and departments in China who were retreating from the small square and said, "they didn''t pay much attention to the two mysterious books that can subdue huge monsters, but just sent a civilian who looked no different from ordinary people to leave with this book."


    "So?"


    "So we can try to see if we can get those two books." The white man said to Charles, "you know, now we in the United States are also studying supernatural powers and giant monsters. If you can have these two books, it will be very happy. Then you can be directly transferred to Washington."


    "Are you serious?" Charles, a yellow man with a foreign name, looked at his white boss with excitement in his eyes.


    "Of course it''s true." The white man said, "of course, if you don''t like Washington, you can also choose New York or Los Angeles."


    "Actually, I like Washington very much, but I don''t mind transferring me to New York." Charles made a confident gesture and said to the white man, "just wait for my good news, and I will help you get those two books."


    "I''ll leave it to you. As long as you can get it, I can bring these two books back to the United States." The white man said confidently.


    "Here it is." Fang Ze came all the way to a military base outside the imperial capital with the leader of the worship moon and landed.


    At this time, the worship of the moon sect has been unable to control the instinct of water Warcraft to spontaneously produce rain, so it rained cats and dogs in the sky before the worship of the moon sect and Fang Ze landed.


    "It seems that you can only read books and learn scientific knowledge in the rain." Fang Ze changed back to human form and joked with the moon worship leader, and then used the force to control his slow descent.


    "I don''t want that." The head of Baiyue said to Fang Ze, "I''m very interested in what you said. If possible, I hope to enter Chinese schools."


    "Well." Fang Ze looked at the huge size of the Baiyue sect leader landing at the military base, thought about the size of the normal school classroom in China, and said to the Baiyue sect leader, "in your current situation, it is still difficult to enter the school to study."


    "Of course, I also know this." with a wave of the moon worship leader, he created a huge protective cover that can withstand heavy rain around Fang Ze and him.


    "So I need a little change." After Baiyue sect leader said that, before Fang Ze understood what he meant, he suddenly controlled a snake head of water Warcraft to bite him fiercely, exposing his body on the surface of water Warcraft.


    The hard snake teeth punctured the upper body of the worship moon sect leader in an instant, and then the snake head that bit on the worship moon sect leader''s body shook hard again, instantly tore the worship moon sect leader''s body off the water Warcraft, and threw it on the ground in a bloody way.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Fang Ze took a step back and looked at the broken body of the moon worship leader hitting the ground, thinking whether this brother had any mental problems and committed suicide on the spot?


    But just when Fang Ze was still suspicious, the broken body of the worship moon leader suddenly twisted, first into a bloody meat ball, and then the meat ball was cut from the middle, and a little boy about ten years old came out of the meat ball.


    "Worship the moon master?" Fang Ze looked at the little boy and asked.


    Although the little boy is only ten years old, he can still see that he is a little similar to the old moon worship leader before.


    "I prefer you to call me Shi Jieren. Worship the moon is just a title, not my name." The little boy stood naked on the concrete floor and was washed by the heavy rain, while the eight snake heads of water Warcraft behind him stretched out together and received the touch of master Shi one by one, just like a pet.


    "Is this water demon still under your control?" Fang Ze looked at the huge water Warcraft and asked anxiously.


    "Now I can''t order him directly, but I can still give him orders. Just tell me where you need him to stay. I can tell it through spiritual connection."


    "If so, you can go to school in China." Fang Ze looked at the child''s version of the worship of the moon, thinking of the previous actions of the worship of the moon, and he didn''t know whether it was a right or wrong decision to keep him in China.


    "You don''t have to worry about what I will do to destroy your country and society." Shi Jieren seemed to see Fang Ze''s worry and disclosed, "this method of rebirth is not without cost. Although I still have some abilities now, I''m afraid I can''t even reach 1% of the previous one. Even you estimate that you can kill me easily."


    "I see." Fang Ze looked at the worship of the moon and nodded.


    Worship the moon sect leader, no, it should be said that Shi Jieren is disclosing to him.


    Because the earth has no aura, once the realm of the moon worship leader falls, there is absolutely no possibility of practicing again.

 Chapter 724

    So for China, Shi Jieren has completely lost its danger. Of course, the country will not cross the river and demolish the bridge and dispose of Shi Jieren.


    Of course, this does not mean that the country''s moral integrity value is very high and trustworthy. But Shi Jieren can still control water Warcraft at present, although I don''t know whether his statement that he is connected with the spirit of water Warcraft is true.


    But as long as the water Warcraft is in one day, the country will not attack Shi Jie, and Shi Jie can stay in this world and learn what he wants to learn.


    For Shi Jieren and Huaxia, this is indeed the best win-win coexistence mode.


    This month worship leader is really a smart man.


    "Don''t worry. When I get back, I''ll find someone to arrange your admission." Fang Ze said to young Shi Jie, "in order to make your life comfortable in the future, I suggest you rent water Warcraft to our country, and then the country will pay you the rent every month, so that you will get a lot of income every month to pay for your food, clothing and learning expenses."


    "That''s a good idea." Although Shi Jieren is getting younger, his wisdom has not changed. He soon thought of such benefits. First, Shi Jieren and the country are clear about money. There will be no birth in the future, and no one will take away his share of the money.


    Secondly, if Shi Jieren has his own income every month, he will act freely. After all, a genius like him is hard to accept others'' control.


    The two gave each other a good idea, and they felt a little hero cherishing hero. Just about to flatter each other, Wang Cheng also arrived at the military base at this time.


    "Fang Ze!" Wang Cheng shouted at Fang Ze and Shi Jie in surprise.


    Fang Ze looked back and saw Wang Cheng. A Wang Cheng was surprised at the identity of Shi Jie, so he pointed to Shi Jie and said, "this is the former master of moon worship, Shi Jie, but he has been separated from water Warcraft again."


    "Hello, Mr. Shi." Wang Cheng glanced at master Shi and said hello, then turned his head to Fang Ze and said, "Miss Zhao linger will come right away."


    "Oh, just let her have a look at the current moon worship leader and water Warcraft. They will no longer pose any threat to mankind, and she can be at ease."


    "No, I mean." Wang Cheng looked at Shi Jieren and Fang Ze in embarrassment and said, "do you two want to find clothes to wear? You can''t just see Ms. Zhao and others naked."


    Um.


    Fang Ze remembered at this time that he had no clothes when he changed from Jingwei bird to human shape just now.


    So, not only Shi Jieren but also he was naked before?!


    Two big men are naked in the rain, enjoying and flattering each other. Just thinking about this picture makes people feel very disgusting!


    Fortunately, so far, only Wang Cheng has seen this scene. Fang Ze quickly asked Wang Cheng to find two clothes for him and Shi Jieren.


    There are many military uniforms and regular uniforms in the military camp, but there is no children''s clothing. Fortunately, Fang Ze has the ability of chakra scalpel, so he simply changed a short sleeved military uniform with the scalpel for the worship of the moon.


    Later, when Zhao linger arrived, he found that Shi Jieren had become a ten-year-old child with little spiritual power in his body. Naturally, he also believed Fang Ze''s words and believed that Shi Jieren had no power to harm the world.


    As for the water Warcraft guy, Shi Jieren has told Wang Cheng the idea Fang Ze gave him, saying that he is willing to rent the water Warcraft to the country, and he has the ability to make the water Warcraft obedient and stay anywhere.


    Because this matter involves a lot, Wang Cheng did not dare to make a decision immediately, but reported the detailed process of the matter to the top.


    But as always, the above seems not to pay much attention to this matter. In addition to the hope that water Warcraft can immediately go to a nearby pasture that is short of irrigation, the order on Shi Jie''s people is supervised and taken care of by the relevant departments.


    The state also agreed to rent the water Warcraft to the state, which was proposed by Shi Jieren, and let Shi Jieren make a price, and then arrange identity information and bank cards for Shi Jieren later, so that Shi Jieren can study on earth at that time.


    "Wei Wei, what are you looking at?" In a mansion in the imperial capital, a young man was watching TV, and behind him came an elderly middle-aged woman.


    "Watching the news broadcast." This young man named Wei Wei, whose full name is Guo Weiwei, is a new idol of his recent debut. On the day of his debut, he hit the first place in the star chasing list. And the man behind him is naturally his agent.


    "What''s good about the news broadcast?" The agent looked at Guo Weiwei with unpromising eyes and said, "now that you have just made your debut, you should quickly launch several new works to give back to your fans. Don''t look useless."


    "I just want to watch today''s news broadcast to talk about whether to talk about the huge monster that recently appeared in the capital." Guo Weiwei stared at the TV without blinking, and the host of the news network was about to talk about domestic news.


    "Isn''t that monster photographed to deceive?" The agent looked at Guo Weiwei with disbelief on his face and said, "I haven''t seen a bigger snake since I was a child for so many years, let alone a snake monster with eight heads. If it was really as big as a building, the government would have begun evacuating nearby residents long ago. Do you see who has been evacuated recently?"


    "I let you watch so many videos, why didn''t you watch them?" Guo Weiwei said, "if one or two videos are fake, but how can so many videos be fake? I feel that there may be something like Reiki awakening or Reiki spring tide in the world."


    "And then." The agent heavily put down the things in his hand, looked at Guo Weiwei and said, "do you have super abilities, so there is no need to pursue stars? You let so many fans and so many weishengsu go after others? Don''t worry about these. Now it''s the era of fan economy, even if everyone becomes Superman, as long as you are their idol, they will continue to fan you."


    "Oh, I see, but you let me finish this." Guo Weiwei has no awareness of becoming the best idol in China. Now he is only interested in the emergence of giant monsters in the capital.


    He wanted to know how the government would deal with the incident.


    "Here we go!" Guo Weiwei was thinking that a picture of a huge monster appeared in the TV picture, and the host was about to start talking.

 Chapter 725

    "Today, the sudden rainstorm in the imperial city led to many small animals that are rarely seen in ordinary days coming to the park or the roadside. The animals in the picture are a very rare ancient creature that ran out to breathe because of the rainstorm in the imperial city.


    Because of its huge size, it also caused some riots when it appeared, but fortunately, the forestry bureau sent relevant experts in time to guide the paleontology home. At the same time, animal protection experts also warned citizens that if you see unknown wild animals, please call the police or the special line of the forestry bureau at the first time. Please don''t take the initiative to approach these wild animals to avoid them being frightened. "


    PA.


    The barbecue in Guo Weiwei''s hand fell to the ground, and the agent behind him was stunned.


    This? Here!


    You really dare to say it!


    Such a big monster, you say it''s an ancient creature, it''s a bit of a spectrum, but what the hell is it to prevent them from being frightened?!


    And experts from the forestry bureau. What the hell?! Does the Forestry Bureau even manage this!


    Even if you watch this monster on TV, you already feel very scary. If you face this monster directly on the scene, you can crush yourself with your fingers. I''m afraid you''re too scared to even have the courage to get close.


    But CCTV''s host actually said a huge monster in the tone of a cute little cat on the street. Don''t scare it?!


    Of course, these are not the point.


    The point is that this news broadcast is equivalent to the government''s personal recognition that there are indeed huge monsters in the capital. Although the huge monster left soon, the hidden meaning behind it was great.


    Shortly after the end of the monster war between King Kong and tree man in Australia, when all mankind was worried about the day when such a huge monster with great destructive power appeared in their own cities, the Chinese government publicly announced in the news broadcast that a huge monster appeared in the capital.


    This is tantamount to telling your citizens in disguise: don''t worry. Anyway, we have inherited China for 5000 years, and we haven''t seen any monsters. All kinds of demon hunter families handed down from ancient times are also piles.


    Really, if King Kong and tree people come to China, they will definitely be disposed of. It is an accident that monsters like this appear directly on the street today. Usually, we are eliminated secretly.


    In this way, the sense of security bursts instantly. Is there any.


    But the layman watches the excitement, and the expert watches the doorway.


    This news broadcast not only made ordinary people dumbfounded, but also made some people puzzled.


    Among them is Wang Cheng.


    "Fang Ze." Wang Cheng sat on the sofa, glanced at the picture in the TV, and then turned to Fang Ze, who was teaching all kinds of basic knowledge of modern cities to worship the moon. "Is there anything you want to say?"


    "Me?" Fang Ze pointed to his doubts and asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "I don''t want to ask, just a little curious. Why didn''t the country suppress the emergence of water Warcraft this time? If the spread of any text and video messages was banned at the beginning, even if some people knew the truth, most people would be in the dark."


    "Well." Fang Ze looked at Wang Cheng, then thought for a moment and said, "did anyone tell you that your overall view is not good?"


    "An old leader who took me before said it. But he also praised me for being extremely serious about small things."


    "Well, let me ask you, did water Warcraft cause casualties this time, so why should the state hide it? Is it bad to let the public know that this is an animal that won''t cause harm to others?"


    "But then other countries don''t know?"


    "Yes, it just needs other countries to know." Wang chengpai clapped his hands and said, "don''t let other countries or even people know how they can take out real money to study this."


    Fang Ze walked to the city and said, "I told you that the earth has no aura, and it can''t develop supernatural civilization at all."


    "Yes." Wang Cheng nodded.


    "Since there is no way to develop a supernatural civilization, no matter what kind of demon hunter or giant monster is studied, it is a dead end and has no future. However, on this road, people have put down all kinds of highly tempting items, such as the real healing potion, which does not exist at all, and the plants that will remain young forever."


    "Therefore, even though it is very difficult to study, many people will invest a lot of money to study this under the temptation of these items."


    "Yes." Fang Ze snapped his fingers and said, "many research projects in developed countries are dominated by private people. As long as they can confirm that such magical objects really exist in the world, they will also confirm that the path of supernatural civilization can be studied.


    Under the temptation of these magical objects that can be reborn with broken limbs, never grow old, and always remain young, do you think they will invest a lot of money in relevant research? "


    "They will." Wang Cheng nodded abruptly and immediately understood the above meaning.


    This is actually an extremely dark Yang Mou.


    It is an indisputable fact that China rose late and its technology lags behind others. Although the country is catching up, while you are making progress, others are also making progress.


    People''s starting line is much higher than you. No matter how hard you try to catch up in some projects, as long as the other party doesn''t stop moving forward, you can''t catch up in a short time.


    Moreover, many projects require a lot of investment. If you can''t catch up with each other for a long time, you will lose your qualification to continue to be supported, and will be controlled by others forever.


    Therefore, if Huaxia wants to catch up with others, it should not only think hard, but also hope that others will stop trying.


    This monster incident and the last Australian demon hunter incident are a small trick of the state and Fangze Fangze to induce other countries to take the wrong path.


    The more you make things known to everyone, the more you let them see some real, supernatural things, the more someone will conduct such research.


    Such a research direction that everyone is discredited at the beginning of research must invest a huge amount of research funds and strong research force, which are only available to those top research institutions.


    Fortunately, this time it''s water Warcraft. If any other monster can be destroyed, Fang Ze is estimated to directly chop the meat into pieces, and then sell it to people in other countries through various channels for them to study slowly.

 Chapter 726

    After the rise of research on supernatural forces, as long as the country controls, there will be no large research institutions to study this. In foreign countries, it''s different. How can those capitalists with serious selfish desires not invest huge amounts of research funds in this field, which is likely to prolong a person''s life or maintain youth once they have achieved results.


    This is a naked conspiracy, which can definitely trick those people into having to jump in.


    In fact, some countries have jumped in because of this.


    In the evening, Wang Cheng was surprised to receive a message. One of his men was found unconscious in a lane and lost something.


    So Wang Cheng hurried to ask what important things had been lost, and then the answer over there made Wang Cheng a little sad.


    Because it was the two children''s encyclopedias and Ma Zhe that he handed over to this man to take back!


    Although the things lost are not important, it is still very bad and serious that the people of the National Security Bureau were ambushed by others in DIDU.


    So the state soon launched an investigation and arrested Charles, a Chinese spy who worked for other countries and was responsible for planning this incident.


    But Charles was thrown out as an outcast. The real mastermind behind the scenes has fled to the high seas with two books.


    While pursuing this matter, the Chinese government either intentionally or unintentionally spread it to the ears of all national spies.


    "Leo." In a cabin of a luxury cruise ship just out of the high seas, an American opened the door and walked in, saying to another American, "is this still in your hand?"


    "Still there." Leo looked at his companion and said, "Elton, why are you so nervous?"


    "Because I just got a message." Elton sat by the side of the cabin and said to Leo, "there are agents from other countries on this cruise ship besides us."


    "Other countries? You mean Chinese?"


    "It''s not them. Those Chinese people are still foolishly looking for us in the territory." Elton replied, "I just received a warning from England that France, the Middle East and neon sent agents into the ship. Now they are looking for us. Once they determine that we are the agents who escaped from China with the magic book, they will start to rob us of the magic book we obtained from the Chinese people."


    "These people are so brave. Don''t they know that our warship will come to pick us up soon?"


    "They must know. But the interests involved this time are too big for them to take risks." Elton said, "think about the two magic books that can make a huge monster bow down and obey. Once any country has obtained them and mastered the use method, then they can use these two magic books to control some monsters as huge as King Kong and tree man appeared in Australia last time."


    Elton then grabbed Leo''s shoulder and said, "I''m completely sure now that the sudden rainstorm in DIDU in those days was definitely caused by that monster. Do you know what this means?"


    "This means that the monster has supernatural power, which can change the weather of a huge city with tens of millions of people."


    "Yes." Elton snapped his fingers and said, "this is simply a living meteorological weapon. And it can also bring great benefits in the field of people''s livelihood. Therefore, these monsters are not so much monsters as resources, such as oil and gold. We must master the methods of controlling these monsters as soon as possible. These two books are the key."


    "You''re right." Leo agreed with Elton, "for the Great America, we must take these two books back. But I have a doubt that I have read these two books before and found that they are no different from ordinary books. After all, I also know some Chinese."


    "It must be the Chinese who have hidden the key parts, which is normal." Elton patted Leo on the shoulder and said, "these are not our concerns. Our task is to bring these two books back to the United States safely. Remember our wishes when we joined the army?"


    "Make America great again." Leo said with firm eyes.


    "Yes." Elton nodded heavily.


    However, although Elton and Leo have very firm beliefs, beliefs can neither be eaten nor solve difficulties.


    As time went on, Leo and Elton were finally suspected of their true identities by spies from other countries.


    "Things are a little bad." After the battle of wits and courage with the agents of other countries, Elton returned to the room.


    "What''s the matter?" Leo said to Elton, "in terms of time, our warship will come to pick us up soon."


    "But it seems that someone has found my true identity." Elton said anxiously, "just now an Asian asked me where I used to work in China. I told him I used to work in Chang''an City in China, and then he asked me if I had been to the famous sunny sea scenic spot near Chang''an."


    "Then what did you say?" Leo looked at Elton and asked.


    "To be cautious, I told him that I had heard of the sunny sea, but I had no time to go."


    "And then?"


    "Then the Asian praised that the sea water in the sunny sea was very cool and suitable for swimming. I echoed a few words, saying that I have friends who often go to the sunny sea for swimming and vacation. When I return to China next time, I will definitely go to the sunny sea."


    "My God." Leo listened to Elton''s words and replied in panic, "Damn it, you might as well say you came back from DIDU directly. If you answer the wrong question, it will definitely make others doubt us."


    "I felt something wrong, so I came to you, but what did I say wrong?"


    "There is no sea in the sunny sea at all! But you said your friends went swimming in the sunny sea. So they must have guessed that you were definitely not working in Chang''an, China!"


    "What about now?" Elton also felt a little damn that a place with the word "sea" could not swim.


    At the same time, there was a knock on the door outside the cabin where they were located, and someone was asking if there was anyone in the cabin.


    "You may have leaked, but they won''t doubt that something will be on a person who has leaked." Leo said and took out a bag from the interlayer of the nearby wardrobe.


    "The two magic books are in this bag. Later, we two rush out together. I run to the left and you run to the right. Most of them may come after me. Then you jump into the sea with the book and wait for rescue. The bag I give you is waterproof, so you don''t have to worry about getting the book wet."

 Chapter 727

    Leo''s unexpected self sacrifice was indeed not expected by agents of all countries.


    After a fierce gunfight, the agents of the last surviving country carefully examined Leo''s body, but found nothing. They realized that they had been fooled and wanted to find Elton who had escaped again, but Elton had jumped into the cold sea at this time.


    Elton, who was shot in the process of escaping, was forced to float on the sea for several hours before the arrival of the American warship.


    However, with his last effort, he handed the document bag in his arms to the boss who came to pick him up, and then he fainted.


    A day later, Elton woke up from a coma and found himself in a hospital in New York.


    "You''re awake." Elton''s boss was watching him.


    "Well." Elton nodded in front of him, and then said to his boss, "where''s Leo? Did you find Leo?"


    "Found it." The boss said to him in a sad tone, "but when we found him, he had been killed. So we can only restrain his body. But the country will never forget the dedication you and Leo have made to the country."


    "Thank you." Elton also indulged in the pain of Leo''s death. If he hadn''t known that there was no sea in the sunny sea, Leo would not have been killed because of the identity leak.


    "By the way, there is another problem." The boss looked at Elton and asked, "the file bag you handed me at the last moment before you fainted is the magic book that the Chinese demon hunter used to make the huge monster obey."


    "Yes." Elton didn''t understand what his boss meant by this question. He replied, "does it mean that the book in the file bag is missing?"


    "No missing." The boss said awkwardly, "I just want to ask, are you sure those two books are the two books used by the demon hunters in China that day?"


    "Sure." Elton understood the meaning of his boss, raised his head excitedly and said, "he hasn''t left our sight since those two books appeared, so he can''t be wrong."


    "That''s good." Seeing Elton''s insistence, the boss never told him that the two books had been studied by the state, but nothing had been studied.


    According to the photos taken by someone at the scene before, the Chinese demon hunter did use a book with the same cover as these two books.


    Can we say that it takes any special means to correctly use the two books? Or are these two books effective only in front of monsters?


    The boss is also unwilling to admit that the books he brought back at such a high price are two ordinary books, which must hide secrets they have not found.


    So they decided to take these two books to the scene to have a try if there were any giant monsters in the future.


    Let''s turn our attention to Huaxia. I don''t know that the Americans lost a loyal agent because of his own deception. Fang Ze just sent the worship of the moon to a higher university in the capital today.


    Although it''s a little strange to go to university with the appearance of a ten-year-old child, comparatively speaking, a relatively free university is indeed the most suitable for Shi Jie.


    If a genius like Shi Jieren goes to high school and junior high school, Fang Ze is afraid that he will blow up the school. After all, junior high school and senior high school are cramming teaching. Everything is study for the purpose of examination, which is not suitable for Shi Jieren.


    With the help of the state, Shi Jieren can not only enter the university to study, but also be free from the restrictions of subject categories. He can go to which teacher he is interested in.


    In order to avoid being unable to understand because of too difficult lessons at the beginning, and also because of the convenience of the time, the first class chosen by Shi Jieren is a history class, which specializes in the history and Humanities of the Tang Dynasty.


    Because the historical background of the first part of the legend of fairy sword and Qixia is also in the Tang Dynasty, Shi Jieren wants to see how people here think of the Tang Dynasty.


    When Shi Jieren entered the classroom, the professor had come to the classroom to prepare for class. Fortunately, he had been informed in advance that Shi Jieren was a genius specially approved by the school to study.


    But the professor knows that other students in school at this time don''t know. So the appearance of Shi Jieren immediately caused a commotion.


    "Wow, you see, here comes a lovely little Zhengtai!"


    "I''m still in primary school at this age. It looks very young."


    "This child came to find his relatives. Is it said to be the child of the professor''s family?"


    A group of young ladies who didn''t think much about books saw Shi Jie coming in, and they were immediately excited.


    "Quiet." The professor knocked on the table, and then motioned to Shi Jie to find a place to sit by himself.


    "Come to my sister. She has snacks."


    "Little Zhengtai, come here and give you lollipops."


    Shi Jieren heard the invitation of each little sister, glanced at these young ladies with idiotic eyes, and then took a bag about half his size and sat in a relatively front seat.


    But what made Shi Jieren helpless was that as soon as he sat down, two little sisters slipped from the back to the front row and sat beside him.


    "How old is my little brother this year?" A little sister with long hair asked Shi Jieren, who took out his textbook from his schoolbag.


    "Forty five." Shi Jieren said his real age.


    Um.


    After hearing what Shi Jieren said, the two young ladies thought that Shi Jieren was cheating them, so they said, "if you are in your 40s, then your sisters are in their 70s and 80s."


    "Oh, Hello, old women." Shi Jieren burst out a very sarcastic remark from his mouth.


    At this time, the professor has also begun to lecture, and everyone is quiet. The two little sisters who choked on Shi Jie''s sentence and didn''t know how to answer had to listen to the professor quietly first.


    The recording method of modern civilization for history makes Shi Jie people feel very interesting. After all, ancient history is recorded mainly by people, so it is easy to feel the chaos of the timeline when reading it.


    However, because this lesson is about the living conditions of ethnic minorities in the Tang Dynasty, Shi Jie, as a person who had governed Nanzhao for a long time, still found many mistakes.


    "Teacher." So he stretched out his hand and stood up and said, "your story about the history of Nanzhao state is very wrong."


    "Oh, what''s wrong?" The professor on the platform looked at the child curiously and asked the student.


    After Shi Jieren said his point of view, the professor smiled, and then said, "these points of view you put forward are very novel, but I''m talking about the research results of many experts and professors, which are supported by rich physical evidence, but your point of view is not supported by any evidence. So if you are really interested in this aspect, you can find some evidence to prove it in the future."

 Chapter 728

    "Back." Sitting on the chairs that people usually use to enjoy the cool and drink coffee at the door of the demon Administration Bureau, Fang Ze saw that Shi Jie came in with his schoolbag on his back, so he opened his mouth and asked, "how was today''s class?"


    "Except for the first history class, everything else is good." Shi Jie answered.


    For convenience, Shi Jie also lives on the street where the demon control bureau is located, so every day after school, Shi Jie comes back here to sleep.


    However, Fang Ze seems not very happy about his appearance today.


    "What happened to the history class? Is it wrong?"


    "Most of them are right, but the professor didn''t know anything about the ethnic customs of our miaojiang. I corrected him, and he told me that what I said was not supported by material evidence, so it was not enough to be accepted.


    You say that I, a man who has governed Nanzhao for decades, even need material evidence to introduce his country? Am I not the material evidence myself? "


    "This only shows that you don''t have a deep understanding of philosophy." Fang Ze said to Shi Jieren, "everything you said is subjective in the eyes of others. All disciplines of modern civilization pay attention to objective material evidence. So unless you have a way to prove that you are indeed from the Tang Dynasty, what you said is false."


    "So I have to prove myself before I can say I am myself." Shi Jieren rolled his eyes at Fang Ze and said.


    "From the perspective of scientific methodology, the first thing you need to do is to prove that you are indeed a Nanzhao people living in the Tang Dynasty, and then you can tell the customs of Nanzhao country as a Nanzhao people. Of course, this can only be regarded as a witness, and its role is more a reference. Whenever you say something, you have to show the corresponding material evidence to prove that what you say is true."


    "Forget it." As soon as Shi Jieren heard that the process was so troublesome, he immediately said, "I''d better study my engineering knowledge honestly. I won''t take liberal arts classes in the future."


    Seeing the depressed departure of Shi Jieren, Fang Ze almost wanted to laugh. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    The leader of the worship of the moon, who had controlled Nanzhao for more than ten years, was asked to prove that what he said about Nanzhao was true.


    But this is normal. Fang Ze felt that even if his next guest was Qin Shihuang, the history dictated by Qin Shihuang would not necessarily be recognized by the current historical circle, unless he could lead everyone to dig his grave and prove that he was really Qin Shihuang.


    However, it is also possible that the government may prohibit Qin Shihuang from digging his own grave for protection purposes, because his grave is now the property of the state, unless he can prove that he is Qin Shihuang and the grave is his private property, so this is a dead cycle.


    Two days later, Fang Ze called Fang Cheng, told him that he had something important to discuss with him, and entrusted Wang Cheng to help Fang Cheng ask for leave. Fang Cheng bought a ticket and was flying from Haiping to the capital. It was already evening before he could wait.


    In the afternoon, Fang Ze had to send Zhao linger away first.


    "Thank you for your care these days." Zhao linger was taken by Xia Yike and fan Qing for a few days during her stay in the capital, and she had a good time.


    "Remember to say hello to Li Xiaoyao for me when you go back. He was my childhood idol."


    "Brother Xiaoyao." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Zhao linger realized a problem.


    Before she came, she had told Li Xiaoyao that she would sacrifice herself, so Li Xiaoyao might think she had died at this moment.


    "I don''t know if brother Xiaoyao will wait for me to go back." Zhao linger was a little depressed at the thought of this.


    She was afraid that after she went back, she found another woman beside Li Xiaoyao, just like the day after she had just married Li Xiaoyao, she found that Li Xiaoyao didn''t know her.


    "Don''t worry." Looking at Zhao linger''s expression, Fang Ze guessed what Zhao linger was thinking, so he said to Zhao linger, "A man may meet many women he likes in his life, but what he cherishes most in his heart is his first love at first sight. For Li Xiaoyao, you will always be his favorite. You are his responsibility, wife and love. When he recovers his memory in the lock demon tower, he is doomed to be unable to leave you in his life."


    Fang Ze finished what he wanted to say, and suddenly thought of Xianer middle school. Li Xiaoyao suddenly disappeared. In fact, he wanted to find a way to revive Zhao linger.


    Unfortunately, Nuwa''s pulse has always been a single pulse. Her daughter was born and her mother died. It''s so cruel.


    I don''t know if Zhao linger, as a Nu Wa clan who changed her life against the sky, will change this sad fate after she goes back.


    After all, Zhao linger cannot choose to stay on earth. For her, even if she may die after going back, she must go back and have a look at Li Xiaoyao again.


    "Yes." Fang Ze thought of this, and suddenly remembered something. Facing Zhao linger, "after you go back, in addition to Li Xiaoyao, you may encounter another person who has passed away in your eyes."


    "Who?" Zhao linger didn''t know who Fang Ze was talking about.


    "You will know when you go back. At that time, the three of you may live happily together."


    When Fang Ze said this, Zhao linger immediately guessed who Fang Ze was talking about.


    Another important female role in the legend of swordsman, in the game, she spent more time with Li Xiaoyao than Zhao linger.


    That is Lin Yueru.


    Lin Yueru, who was supposed to die under the demon lock tower, was forcibly resurrected by the Miao saint with 36 puppet insects.


    If the player is playing the genuine Xianjian Qixia game, there will be a picture of Lin Yueru holding Zhao linger''s daughter Li Yiru and holding an oil paper umbrella waiting for Li Xiaoyao after the game passes and Zhao linger is sacrificed.


    Lin Yueru also appeared in the second generation of Xianjian Qixia, and finally resurrected with the nine turn soul returning bead.


    The reason why Xianjian''s TV series directly skipped the second part and shot the third part is also here. Wang Xiaohu, who was originally Li Yiru''s childhood sweetheart, was forcibly ripened into Li Xiaoyao''s own brother, and Li Yiru, who was finally resurrected, was also killed by the plot. So the second part can''t be edited.


    "Sister Yueru is not dead?" Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Zhao linger immediately shouted happily.


    "Everything will be known when you go back." Fang Ze also didn''t know whether the original resurrection of Yueru would have an accident because the virtual fairy sword world was a world formed by the integration of TV series and games, so he didn''t dare to say die.


    However, after Zhao linger left, Fang Ze could also calculate the result by watching the plot of Xianjian again.

 Chapter 729

    Soon after Fang Ze and Zhao linger finished talking, Zhao linger left. However, the big cat didn''t appear for a long time after Zhao linger left this time. Fang Ze couldn''t wait at last, so he had to pick up Fang Cheng who had arrived in the capital first.


    On the way, Fang Ze opened and watched the relevant games and the plot of the TV series of the legend of the fairy sword, and found that the plot had not changed at all. What was Zhao linger like before she came and what was Zhao linger like after she left.


    It can''t be true.


    Fang Ze looked at the plot of the second generation of Xianjian and still didn''t mention Zhao linger at all. He knew that Zhao linger must have had an accident.


    Can it be said that anyone in the fairy sword world cursed Nuwa one pulse, and Nuwa one pulse really can only live. Like Zhao linger, who was changed against the heaven, once he went back, he could only end up dead?


    But why hasn''t big meow appeared yet.


    Fang Ze scratched his head and couldn''t figure out the joints for a moment. But at this time, he also arrived at the airport, so he got off the bus and walked outside the airport to wait for Fang Cheng to come out.


    "Here I am!" Fang Cheng, who only carried a backpack and hurried from Haiping, waved to Fang Ze.


    "Brother, have you been so busy lately?" Fang Ze pointed to the belt on Fang Cheng''s belt and said, "you haven''t changed this thing. Be careful to be taken as plain clothes by others when you go out."


    "There is no plain clothes, but they are regarded as the safety officer on the plane." Fang Cheng rubbed his face to make himself look more energetic. "I haven''t eaten in the evening. Where are we going to have a whole meal?"


    "Let''s talk about it in the city." Fang Ze motioned Fang Cheng to get on the bus.


    "By the way, you just asked me if I was busy." Fang Cheng got into the car, sat on the copilot, and said to Fang Ze, "I ask you, did you create the huge monster that appeared in the urban area of DIDU a few days ago?"


    "What do you mean I made it? Your brother, I now belong to a special department, which is specially responsible for dealing with these monsters and safeguarding the safety of people''s lives and property. You should ask me whether the huge monster in the capital was disposed of by your brother I risked my life."


    "Your boy has learned to brag now." Fang Cheng patted Fang Ze on the shoulder and said, "do you know that just because all kinds of monsters and demon hunters have appeared on the earth during this period of time, many swindlers take advantage of the opportunity to say that the world is going to die and Reiki is going to wake up. They have a way to let people survive the end of the world or let people successfully wake up Reiki to become Superman. I am responsible for catching these swindlers every day."


    "We know the hardships of grassroots cadres." Fang Ze said in an official voice, "but at present, the country has difficulties, and all departments are very busy and tired, so try to overcome the difficulties by yourself. If you can''t overcome them, you can put it forward, and we will try to help you."


    "I can go to you." Fang Cheng gave Fang Ze an inverted thumbs up, and then said to Fang Ze, "I''m in trouble now. Can you help me?"


    "What difficulties?"


    "Can you turn me into Superman so that it''s easier for me to catch criminals?"


    "This difficulty can really be solved for you."


    "True or false?" Fang Cheng looked at Fang Ze and said, "don''t lie to me. Although I''m also kidding, I don''t mind if you can transfer me to your special department."


    "I didn''t lie to you. If it weren''t for solving this matter for you, why did I call you from Haiping all the way." Fang Ze took out an envelope from his pocket and patted it in front of Fang Cheng.


    "What is this?" Fang Cheng picked up the envelope and found that it was five words of the invitation for admission.


    "Is this the invitation letter of the school that trains the super ability?" Fang Cheng''s eyes lit up at once.


    "Almost." Fang Ze introduced the use of this invitation to Fang Cheng.


    "In other words, I need to stay there for five years before I can come back?"


    "It''s five years over there, but it''s only five hours on earth. If you use it now, you can go back and make people with your sister-in-law tonight."


    "Bah, no big or small, what to say." Fang Cheng blushed for a moment, then picked up the invitation and considered it carefully.


    "Five years, although a little long, but there is no problem with it. After all, although it is ancient over there, it must be more comfortable than in the army."


    "The point is not comfort!" Fang Ze patted the steering wheel and said, "the point is that there is no safety guarantee for you to go there. That is to say, if you provoke someone there and are killed by others, you are really dead."


    "I''m not like you. There''s an accident wherever I go. After you left Haiping, our police station didn''t even have a bigger case." Fang Cheng didn''t seem to think that something would happen to him.


    After all, the sect Xingyi gate that holds the invitation to enter is also a first-class force there. As a true disciple of an elder, as long as you don''t die, no one will attack you.


    "I''ve decided to go." Fang Cheng thought about it on the way and finally decided to go there.


    As a man with some chivalrous heart and blood in his heart, the opportunity to go to a high martial world for five years is simply a dream.


    Fang Cheng was about to fill in the invitation, but Fang Ze quickly grabbed him.


    "Wait until I get there. You''ll cross there after you fill out this invitation. When you come back, you''ll also come back here. Now we''re on the horse road, and you''ll go there now. In case you get hit and killed by a special car when you come back, you''ll become a laughing stock forever."


    "Uh." Fang Cheng heard Fang Ze''s words and thought it was right.


    Fang Cheng, a great Xia, has studied martial arts for five years. His martial arts are so high that no one in the world can beat him. Then the practice ended and returned to modern times. As a result, I was hit by a passing truck and killed. Then I really want to laugh to death.


    Because Fang Cheng was itching to go there quickly, Fang Ze couldn''t take Fang Cheng to the hotel he had originally scheduled for dinner. The two had a barbecue at the roadside beer stall, and then Fang Ze drove back to Xihe street with Fang Cheng. On the second floor of the demon Administration Bureau, Fang Cheng filled out the invitation letter and then crossed to the world of Jiuding Ji.


    After Fang Cheng left, Fang Ze glanced at his watch and found that it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening, but big meow still didn''t come.


    This fat cat, it can''t be an accident.


    Fang Ze went to the demon Control Bureau and took a special look at Xiaolan and big cat in the cat shed where they usually stay. He found that the real bodies of big cat and small cat were still lying there lazily resting, and it seemed that the intelligent soul had not returned.

 Chapter 730

    After staying in the cat house for a while, Fang Ze remembered that Zhao linger didn''t remember his landlord''s identity when he first came, and always felt that big meow hadn''t come back yet, probably because of an accident in Xianjian world.


    However, big cat didn''t come to settle the payment of reception with Fang Ze at the first time, and this kind of thing was not once or twice. So Fang Ze returned to the demon Management Bureau and waited for Fang Cheng to come back at ease.


    As time goes by, it will soon be close to 3 a.m. Fang Cheng should also be back at about 3 a.m.


    Jingling bell~


    Fang Ze''s alarm clock rang when Fang Cheng left. Fang Ze immediately crossed the alarm clock, put down his mobile phone, stood up and looked at the place where Fang Cheng left.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge explosion sounded, and the second floor of the demon Control Bureau seemed to be hit by a bomb, making a loud noise.


    What''s going on?


    Fang Ze immediately realized that there was an accident. Hurriedly took out the Jedi lightsaber from the equipment grid, and the thunder circuit of the dragon on the palm also lit up.


    At this time, where the explosion sounded, a huge hole with light spots cracked, and then a man rushed out of the hole.


    It''s Fang Cheng.


    Although Fang Cheng now has an obvious beard on his face and looks older, Fang Ze still recognizes him.


    However, there is another person coming out of this twisted hole besides Fang Cheng!


    "Is this the world after flying?!" This is an 80 year old man with white hair and beard. He followed Fang Cheng. At this time, most of his body was stretched out, as if he was curious about the world.


    "Hit him!" Fang Cheng, whose body had completely flown out of the hole, saw Fang Ze, and suddenly remembered that Fang Ze also had many special abilities, so he shouted, twisted his body and hit the man behind him with a hard punch.


    The man behind Fang Cheng was not afraid of Fang Cheng''s punch. He waved his palm gently and took Fang Cheng''s punch.


    But at this time, Fang Ze had heard Fang Cheng''s cry and knew that this person must not be his own, so without saying a word, the thunder of the Dragon directly cleaved down on this person.


    "Interesting."


    The man saw a bolt of lightning cleaving down on him, loosened his palm holding Fang Cheng''s fist, and then blocked up.


    The crackling sound sounded, and the thunder of the Dragon hit his arm severely, but the man''s arm only became slightly burnt yellow and did not suffer heavy damage.


    Fang Ze looked at this man so "terrifying", thinking that he must be a douzong bah, a strong man at least at the level of Dongxu in the world of Jiuding, so he didn''t try to deal with him with the Jedi lightsaber anymore, but took out the spear given by the Spartans from the equipment grid and smashed it without saying a word.


    The Spartan spear, whose attack power was even more terrifying than the missile in a small area, flew rapidly towards the man behind Fang Cheng with a thunderous light.


    No matter how rebellious this person is in Jiuding world, Jiuding world is just a high martial world. Facing the mythical world, Zeus gave Spartans a spear that could not be withstood unharmed.


    The other party is obviously aware of this at this time. If you really want to forcibly follow Fang Cheng into this world, you have to take over the huge energy carried by this spear.


    If so, it is definitely a question whether he can beat the combination of Fang Ze and Fang Cheng when he is seriously injured.


    Moreover, as soon as he came to this world, he saw such a terrible weapon, and it is uncertain that there will be more terrible forces in the future. So it''s definitely an act of seeking death to rush into this world without knowing how many people there are and how many powerful masters there are.


    This kind of master brain, which only exists in human imagination, thought very fast. In the short moment when Spartan spear flew over, he had judged the pros and cons clearly, so he resolutely retreated towards the hole.


    At the same time, the hole in the air on the second floor of the demon Management Bureau also began to merge rapidly. However, fortunately, at this time, most of the Spartan spears also flew into the hole at the same time, leaving only a spear less than half a meter long on the second floor of the demon Administration Bureau, so there is no need to worry about the Spartan spear wiping the whole Xihe street off the map of the capital.


    But the half meter long spear left over from the second floor of the demon Management Bureau contains the power that makes Fang Ze feel afraid.


    Although most of the energy of Spartan spear is concentrated in the first half of the spear, this does not mean that the tail rod of the spear does not contain power.


    This Spartan spear was forcibly cut off, and soon it burst in place. The explosion energy produced made Fang Ze feel his hair stand upright.


    "Shit!" Fang Ze only had time to scold a word, and the explosive energy generated by the spear swept towards him.


    Fortunately, Fang Cheng rushed over at this time and blocked Fang Ze''s face with his body, giving Fang Ze time to react.


    The huge force was mobilized, and Fang Ze used the force to cover a force cover on the exploded spear pole.


    Although the force cover only lasted for less than five seconds and was exploded, Fang Ze still used this time to pick up Song Shu and Fang Cheng, who were staying on the second floor of the demon Administration Bureau, jumped out of the window and fled over the street on the second floor of the demon Administration Bureau.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion sounded again. However, this time was not lucky as last time. The huge thunder force directly overturned the roof of the second floor and destroyed the walls and floors on all sides of the second floor.


    Because Fang Ze covered the whole demon administration with a layer of force shield after flying over the street, the explosion did not continue to expand, but destroyed most of the demon administration and then disappeared feebly.


    OK, OK.


    Fang Ze and Fang Cheng, who were flying in midair, looked at the demon Administration Bureau on the second floor, which was just bombed out, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they failed to keep the demon Management Bureau, fortunately, they also stopped losing in time. They just bombed the second floor and most of the first floor of the demon Management Bureau, and other places were not bombed.


    At this time, it was three o''clock in the morning, and even the capital with a large number of people was very quiet, which facilitated the spread of the explosion.


    Fang Ze glanced casually, and he could see that the lights in the residential area in the distance were on, and people got up from the boat to see if there was an explosion in the nearby factory.


    However, the Spartan spear said that the energy contained was pure lightning energy, so it did not cause subsequent fires, so these people found nothing.

 Chapter 731

    "Elder martial brother, what happened?!" After hearing the explosion, Yi Lin, who was wearing pajamas, directly broke the window of her home and flew out with lightness skills.


    "It''s all right. There was a little accident." Fang Ze answered Yi Lin''s words and landed on the ground with Fang Cheng.


    "Do experiments and blow up the house?" Shi Jieren, who was wearing only one big underpants, also came out. He glanced curiously at the demon Control Bureau, which had been blasted to bits, and asked.


    "Almost." Fang Ze can''t explain what just happened. In fact, he is still confused until now.


    It was said that Fang Cheng just went there to practice and came back as soon as the time came. How could he get into such a pervert who can follow others to break space and time?


    "Uh huh." Uncle song, who was held in Fang Ze''s arms, shook his head crazily to wake himself up.


    Just now he was sleeping, and he didn''t know what had happened. When he opened his eyes again, he had been held by Fang Ze and flew in midair.


    "I, I knock for a long time before I save a lot of melon seeds. I don''t know if they are still there!" Uncle song immediately cared about the handful of melon seeds he had saved while Fang Ze was away and no one ate them secretly.


    "Even in, it is estimated that it will be burnt by electricity." Fang Ze patted uncle song''s head and said, "don''t look. I''ll buy you a big bag of melon seeds tomorrow for you to eat."


    "You don''t understand." Uncle song shouted, "it''s not the melon seed kernel that he ate. It has no soul and doesn''t taste good.".


    Um.


    Fang Ze listened to Uncle song''s words and was speechless directly.


    The people living in Xihe street were not only awakened by the huge explosion.


    Shortly after the big bang, a team of NSA staff in civilian clothes ran in.


    "Are you all right?" A young man grabbed a fire extinguisher and ran to Fang Ze and asked.


    "It''s all right, it''s just that there was a little accident in the experiment." Fang Ze patted the industrious young man on the shoulder and said, "go back to bed first. I''ll call your leader tomorrow to say this."


    After listening to Fang Ze''s words, these people looked around carefully and found that the explosion really only affected the demon Control Bureau, not the surrounding areas, so they left one by one.


    "Everyone go back to bed." Fang Ze looked at the blasted demon Control Bureau in front of him and knew that there was no way to clean up the dark lights. He had to wait until the next day to deal with the ruins, so he asked Yi Lin and the worship of the moon leader to go back to bed, and then he and Fang Cheng simply went to have supper and talked about what happened just now.


    Entering the barbecue shop, Fang Cheng''s bearded face, that is, the long hair on his shoulders and the ancient robes that only people wear when acting, attracted the attention of many people.


    However, I can always meet all kinds of strange people in the evening. The owner of the barbecue shop is also used to this kind of thing. He just came to ask them what to eat.


    "Something plain." Before Fang Ze spoke, Fang Cheng took the menu and ordered dozens of plates of vegetables and mushrooms at one go.


    "Well, after others come back from remote places, they all eat meat hard. Why did they change to vegetarian here?"


    "The world I went to is a little behind, but it is not a backwater." Fang Cheng cried, "there are countless beasts in that world. You can get a lot of game to eat just by drilling into a forest, and the taste is quite good. So I''ve been tired of eating meat for a few years, but I don''t see much vegetables."


    "All right." Fang Ze remembered at this moment that although Jiuding world is a world of martial arts, there is also a saying about monsters. So the meat quality of the beasts in the world is definitely better than that on earth.


    However, due to the backward technology, the planting scale of vegetables and mushrooms is not only small, but also extremely difficult to transport, so it is difficult for Fang Cheng to eat fresh vegetables.


    "What''s the matter with the man who followed you in today?" Fang Ze asked Fang Cheng.


    "That man." Seeing that the dishes were served, Fang Cheng quickly grabbed a handful of Flammulina velutipes and peppers and threw them into the baking pan before saying to Fang Ze, "It''s an old monster whose life is about to end in the Jiuding world. I was caught by him when I went out to grab a spiritual grass. In order to survive, I told him that I actually came from another world, and our world has a treasure that can extend life. Let him not kill me first, and I can take him through."


    "Then he believed it?"


    "I can''t believe it. When I was caught by him, it was only three days before I came back, and he was willing to wait for three days. I thought I would come back from that world to this world in an instant. As a result, who knows whether to open a transmission channel, and then I can come along the transmission channel. So the old monster also found this channel and followed it."


    "You really think you have the life of the protagonist. Before you come back, you don''t know to find a safe place to hide, but you go to rob things from this old monster!" Fang Ze was also afraid after hearing Fang Cheng''s words.


    If he hadn''t put the Spartan spear into the equipment rack and threw it out decisively at the last moment, who knows if the old pervert would really break into the earth.


    At that time, Fang Ze can only let Shi Jie summon the water Warcraft to deal with each other.


    "At that time, I thought I would be back soon, so I took the lead in those infinite horror books I read, and grabbed the last one before leaving. I didn''t expect to almost overturn."


    "But fortunately, it''s not that they didn''t receive the goods." Fang Cheng said and slapped a lotus seed on the table.


    "I brought you this lotus seed. There were nine in total at that time, and I grabbed one. Now it''s in my stomach. The old pervert grabbed the other eight, but he seemed to be going to take this lotus seed as medicine, so he just put it in the room and didn''t move. As a result, I stole one before I left."


    "You are really brave." Fang Ze reached out and picked up the lotus seed Fang Cheng gave him and asked, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    "It can make a martial artist break through to the innate realm." Fang Cheng replied, "I''ve been practicing there for five years. Although I have good talent, I''m a step away from congenital. At that time, I thought that I might not be able to continue practicing after coming back, so I decided to grab a lotus seed to break through, but I didn''t expect to really succeed.


    Fang Ze listened to Fang Cheng''s words, picked up the lotus seed and took a look. After thinking about it, he just put it in his pocket and didn''t take it.


    Although his current internal power did not reach the congenital level, but with other means, it was also easy for him to sling a congenital martial artist, so there was no difference between taking this lotus seed and not taking it, so he was ready to go back and study it with the worship of the moon sect leader to see if he could pound this lotus seed into medicine pills or something for others to take.

 Chapter 732

    Although Fang Cheng has only practiced for five years in the world of Jiuding Ji, because he has good talent and is the true disciple of the elder, there is no shortage of resources for various practices, so in just five years, he has changed from an ordinary person to a martial artist close to his inborn nature.


    Because of this, he had the courage to seize the lotus seed before he left, hoping to break through the congenital.


    Although things have twists and turns, the ending is almost bad. But Fang Cheng finally succeeded.


    It can be seen from the description of the protagonist in the original book how powerful a congenital warrior in the Jiuding world is,


    At that time, tengqingshan, who had been promoted to Xiantian martial arts, blocked the door of others on the grassland and killed nearly 10000 soldiers with his bare hands. It can be seen that he has completely exceeded the limits of human beings. Even in the face of hot weapons, he has the power to fight a war.


    Although the innate martial arts are not as destructive as the superpowers, once they are determined to die and go to the cities of other countries to make trouble, they can also disturb the whole country. If the beheading policy can be implemented with the support of intelligence, it is estimated that the administrative operation of a country can be completely stopped and can be used as a strategic weapon.


    Just when the two brothers were having a good talk, a young man holding a selfie pole walked in from the door, saying something while walking, which seemed to be dedicated to live broadcasting.


    Although it is already early morning, some well-known anchors have moved the live broadcast to early morning because they have to avoid being in the same time period as those big anchors during the day. Although there are few viewers on the whole, there are also few anchors, and sometimes they can have a good heat.


    When the anchor came to Fang Ze and Fang Cheng''s brothers, Fang Cheng was proudly praising all kinds of martial arts he had learned in xingyimen.


    Because it was interesting to listen to Fang Cheng, the anchor stood beside Fang Cheng and listened for a while. Then when Fang Cheng finished speaking, he lowered his head and asked Fang Cheng, "excuse me, buddy, can I ask you a question?"


    Although Fang Cheng had a good time in the world of Jiuding Ji, the people in that world are essentially different from those in this world, so Fang Cheng can hardly regard them as his compatriots.


    Now I finally came back and saw someone else say hello, so I didn''t refuse the door, nodded and signaled that this person had anything to ask.


    "I want to introduce myself. I''m a anchor of seafood station, named Guagua. What you said just now is very interesting. I just want to ask if what you just said is on a recent TV series. And judging from the way you wear, it should be that you just finished filming?"


    The words of TV and anchor pop up from the anchor Guagua''s mouth, which makes Fang Cheng who hasn''t come to modern society for a long time sound very friendly. Proud, he told the truth, "it''s not a TV series. What I said is true, because I went to a secret place to practice for several years, so I learned a lot."


    "Brother, I know." Guagua looked at a serious Fang Cheng and said, "you''re not making movies. You''re writing novels, aren''t you?"


    "Well, you should be." Seeing Guagua, Fang Cheng''s enthusiasm dissipated and he had to eat his own roasted vegetables.


    The two brothers ate until the early morning and watched the sky slowly brighten. Fang Cheng wanted to go home quickly and meet his daughter-in-law he hadn''t seen in five years. Fang Ze couldn''t stop him, but handed him the wallet and certificate that Fang Cheng had left before he left, and asked Fang Cheng to come back to the capital after seeing his daughter-in-law. At that time, it is convenient to transfer the working relationship from the police station to the demon Management Bureau.


    Of course, Fang Cheng doesn''t have to stay in Xihe street.


    Fang Ze was prepared to establish a branch of the demon Management Bureau in the south, but there has been no suitable candidate. Now Fang Cheng''s martial arts have been completed, and there is no problem in commanding the demon Management Bureau in the south.


    And ruimengmeng is also in the south. Fang Cheng can get help from ruimengmeng at that time.


    When the two brothers walked out from the street, the anchor named Guagua also finished the midnight snack and walked out with a selfie stick to show his audience the scenery of the early morning of emperor capital.


    "Brothers." Guagua said to the camera, "in this street where the night market goes out, there are often many racing parties racing here, so you must be careful when you go out, otherwise you may be hit."


    As soon as Guagua finished speaking, someone in the barrage pointed out that the old brother of the author who just bragged was crossing the road at this time.


    Guagua looked up, and it was true.


    It turned out that Fang Cheng had stayed there for a long time, and had long forgotten to cross the road to see if there was a car. Fang Ze had been drunk by Fang Cheng before, and he had forgotten it vaguely.


    So when the brothers came out, they walked across the street with their heads covered.


    But who knows, as soon as they got to the middle of the road, a red sports car roared and sped over, and the direction of the sports car was exactly where the brothers stood. Judging from the speed of the sports car, if the driver dares to turn the steering wheel to avoid two people, he will definitely kill himself.


    Between his own death and the death of others, the driver of the car quickly made a decision, just slow down the speed, but never change direction.


    "It''s over. There''s going to be an accident!" Guagua also saw the situation here, but he faced the fast sports car and didn''t even have time to shout out a word of caution, so he watched the sports car hit the two people in the middle of the road.


    Hearing the roar of the sports car, Fang Ze turned around and saw the extremely fast sports car. Originally, he wanted to pull Fang Cheng to jump directly to the street, but who knew that Fang Cheng was drunk. He didn''t know whether he regarded the sports car as a beast of the world of Jiuding, but he turned around and gave a loud drink, his shoulders raised, and facing the sports car was a shoulder bump.


    Bang!


    The huge potential energy of the sports car carrier directly hit Fang Cheng''s shoulder. Fang Cheng shouted loudly, and his body turned out to be as motionless as iron casting. On the contrary, the sports car seemed to hit a telegraph pole and began to break up gradually.


    There were a man and a woman sitting on this sports car. Seeing the red look, I don''t know whether I had drunk or just applauded for love. There was no one on the pipeline, so I raised the speed to the fastest speed.


    If Fang Ze hadn''t pulled the two men out of the car with the force, I''m afraid they would be squeezed into meat pies with the sports car.


    The huge impact sound also came into Guagua''s ears, frightening him subconsciously to close his eyes. He didn''t expect to have a car accident when he opened a live broadcast at night.


    Although the effect of the program has been achieved, looking at the speed of the car just now, I''m afraid it''s going to kill people this time. It''s a person who can''t be happy in the face of this situation.

 Chapter 733

    When the anchor Guagua opened his eyes again, what appeared in front of him was not a tragic image of the rich second generation driving into the air.


    Because the two brothers who just crossed the road were standing on the road intact at this time, and they didn''t look like they were knocked off.


    Can it be said that the driver of the sports car turned the steering wheel at the last moment and ran past them?


    Guagua was thinking like this. After a closer look, he found that the sports car didn''t seem to have gone away and stopped on the road.


    "Did someone hit the car?!" Guagua looked at the car that was completely smashed and disintegrated in front of him and stood there. Although he didn''t move, the ground was stepped out of two obvious pits, and he couldn''t help but burst out of his mouth.


    "Mom, it still hurts!" It''s just that Fang Chenggang of the congenital warrior fought against a speeding sports car. Although he was not injured, his skin and bones still hurt.


    "You are really reckless." Fang Ze took out the crystal bottle and handed it to Fang Cheng, asking him to take a SIP to relieve the pain.


    "I''m used to bumping into cavalry over there. I forget that the car runs faster than the horse here, and it''s much harder to bump into than the horse." Fang Cheng took a sip of the healing potion, relieved his pain, and then said slightly ostentatiously.


    "Why did you hit the cavalry?" Fang Ze looked at Fang Cheng in tears and laughter. I originally thought that my big brother had been smoothed out by the system on earth. But I didn''t expect to go to the world of jiudingji, but in just five years, I became like a teenager, full of blood and passion.


    "The martial arts sects over there are like the country. Sometimes they will start wars because of territory contention. In order to improve my actual combat ability, I mixed in several big wars."


    Fang Cheng said and showed Fang Ze his arm. "Well, there were several scars here, which were cut by others, but they all disappeared after I was promoted to congenital."


    Although Fang Cheng said easily, he was still afraid after hearing Fang Ze.


    He had forgotten before that any man with a martial arts dream in his heart would not hide and practice after entering the martial arts world. Who doesn''t want to be happy with gratitude and hatred, and who doesn''t want to ride the horse in the Jianghu.


    But it takes blood to achieve both.


    If you want to be yourself, you must be living in the back mountain of the sect for five years and then return to the earth to pretend to be forced. But it seems that Fang Cheng probably only stayed in the sect for a few years, and began to wander the Jianghu after a small success.


    "I won''t let you go next time I have this chance." Fang Ze patted Fang Cheng and said fearfully.


    "I don''t have to go either. This skill is enough." Fang Cheng said, "now I want to go back and take care of some people who can''t take care of things that can''t be taken care of before. Some people have escaped legal sanctions with their own contacts and money, and now it''s time to pay their debts."


    Fang Ze heard Fang Cheng''s words and immediately understood that Fang Cheng must have encountered many helpless things when he was a policeman before.


    Now that he has the ability and understands how important his ability is to the country, he is not afraid of the pressure from the country. Naturally, he wants to get rid of the evil and be good, and do what superheroes should do.


    "The idea is good, and I support you to do it, but I still have something to say to you." Fang Ze knew that even if Fang Cheng really killed some villains who escaped legal sanctions, the country would not trouble Fang Cheng.


    After all, Fang Cheng came out of the army. Unlike Fang Ze, he can be recruited to become a strategic weapon controlled by the state.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no problem in making some concessions within the appropriate scope.


    But Fang Ze''s expectations for Fang Cheng go beyond that.


    What superheroes do sounds cool and exhilarating, but it has limited effect on the whole society.


    The real villain is evil. Ordinary people can''t even find out. When their own interests are lost, they realize that someone has embezzled their own things.


    So the earth is different from the world of Jiuding Ji. If the world of Jiuding Ji knows who is a bad person, it can naturally cut him down with a knife, because this is the most effective and simple method.


    However, it is different on earth. Even if the strength of individuals is enough to challenge the whole society, if they act recklessly, they will inevitably challenge the normal civilized order of mankind, and a series of chain reactions caused by that time may cause the collapse of social order.


    Everyone wants to be a superhero with happy gratitude and hatred, but most people can only become victims who die under the influence of the superhero battle.


    What the real strong need to do is to change the unfair rules, not just get rid of the evildoers.


    Fang Ze himself was originally a salty fish. Due to the harmonious beast, of course, there is no way to change this country too much. However, as a person who used to be in the system, Fang Cheng naturally understands many disadvantages, so Fang Ze hopes that after having strong power, Fang Cheng can try to restrain himself and not be a person who will just hear who made a mistake and slash the other party.


    Instead, we should use our special identity to promote the fairness of laws and many rules.


    After all, if ordinary people want to speak in this society and criticize mistakes and injustices, they are likely to be cross provincial. But like Fang Cheng, who dares to cross his province, it''s ok if he doesn''t hit others with one punch.


    In this regard, Fang Ze feels that Fang Cheng, who has been in the system, should see more thoroughly and do better than himself.


    After Fang Ze said his thoughts, Fang Cheng was silent for a while, and then said decisively, "man to die like iron, I understand what you said, our Fang Cheng is not a person who will be dazzled by power, so you can see me in the future."


    "Well, did you develop the problem of using poetry words indiscriminately in the world over there? Tell me how many famous poems you have taken as your own."


    "I take it for myself and have a fart." Fang Cheng roast, "the rhyme of others'' side is different from ours. I just started to read a few poems, but I was criticized for nonsense, so I dare not say it anymore. I don''t know poetry myself, and I don''t know how to change it if I want to change it."


    "All right." Fang Ze heard Fang Cheng''s roast, and knew that this guy must be losing face there, so he comforted him, "anyway, the martial arts world doesn''t pay attention to poetry, so it''s nonsense."


    "But I made a lot of money by copying another thing. Guess what?"


    "Isn''t it Xiao Huang''s book?" Fang Ze looked at Fang Cheng''s suddenly obscene smile, as if he guessed something.


    "Our brothers really have a heart to heart connection."

 Chapter 734

    "Brother, don''t you think your words will collapse when you say them?!"


    "I''m also trying to get more money to buy Herbs and practice martial arts. Heroes don''t ask where they come from, and they don''t ask how to make money." Fang Cheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with making money by printing little yellow books.


    "You won." After Fang Ze answered Fang Cheng, he looked up and saw that the police light in the distance was on. It seemed that the traffic police were coming.


    A man and a woman who were thrown to the roadside by Fang Ze still didn''t understand what had just happened, but just sat on the roadside stunned. The anchor across the street, who was broadcasting live, realized at this time that this might be an opportunity, so he rushed over quickly.


    "Expert expert, I''m really sorry just now. I thought you were writing novels."


    Because Fang Ze''s force is invisible, he thought that a man and a woman in the car were thrown out by Fang Cheng, so he only asked Fang Cheng, "are you a legendary demon hunter?"


    "What demon hunter?" Fang Cheng glanced at the anchor and said, "I''m a fighter."


    Warrior?


    The anchor Guagua was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought, is it true that the demon hunter in China is not called a demon hunter, but a warrior?


    But looking at the action of the mysterious strong man when he subdued the monster that appeared in the capital, he didn''t look like a warrior.


    After listening to Guagua''s question, Fang Ze on one side wanted to play naughty, so he said to Guagua, "what you want to ask is actually a demon catching master. China does have a demon catching master, but it is not the same system as our martial arts masters. Demon catching masters have qualification requirements, while martial arts masters do not have qualification requirements. But once the martial arts enter the congenital, they are equal to the demon catching master."


    Fang Ze''s interruption excited Guagua.


    This is the news of uncovering a corner of the mysterious world. It just appeared in my live studio.


    Harrison, the former foreign anchor who filmed King Kong vs. tree man, has become the world''s top anchor because of this. Does he have such luck.


    So he hurriedly asked, "does a martial artist mean someone who has practiced Chinese martial arts?"


    "No." Fang Ze shook his head when hearing guaguagua''s words and said, "now most of the Chinese martial arts you talk about are only empty shelves. Martial artists practice ancient martial arts. Every move of all martial artists is controlled by the state and will not appear in front of the public at will."


    Fang Ze said, suddenly remembering that Gu Deyan and he Chaoshan had gone back to rectify the southern Wulin before, and he didn''t know how the results were now, so he planned to build momentum for him, so he continued to say to Guagua, "However, because there are fewer and fewer inheritors of ancient martial arts, we are also ready to recruit outside. But now there are too many liars in the Chinese martial arts circle. This has caused trouble to our work. Before, I met with Gu Deyan and he Chaoshan, the famous players of the southern Wulin, and asked them to treat the liars in the Wulin. After a period of time, we may publicly recruit outside."


    Guagua saw Fang Ze''s words about a famous martial arts master, and he knew that Fang Ze was definitely not a liar.


    After all, martial artists are not seen by ordinary people, but these two are quite famous in China, and real people can be found to verify the authenticity of the information Fang Ze said.


    Just when Guagua wanted to ask more questions, the traffic police finally came.


    "What''s going on?!" The traffic policeman who had not had time to watch the surveillance video looked at the sports car that was parked in the middle of the road, and was a little puzzled.


    There is no telegraph pole near here. Why was the car hit like this. And it doesn''t look like someone in the car.


    "I hit the car." Seeing the traffic police coming, Fang Cheng casually pointed to the sports car and admitted.


    "What did you say?" The traffic policeman looked at Fang Cheng, who was wearing ancient clothes and had long hair, and thought he had encountered a neuropathy.


    "I can''t say a word or two clearly. Look back and see the monitoring yourself. Anyway, this man is definitely speeding, so I hit in vain."


    Fang Cheng said that, Fang Ze took a step forward and blocked the live broadcast of Guagua with his back. Then he took out his certificate and said to the traffic police, "we are a special department, so we won''t go back with you to take notes. If you have any problems about this car accident later, just ask your boss to inform our unit."


    Fang Ze showed the traffic police the certificate issued by the National Security Bureau before. The traffic police saw the three gilded characters on it. Although there were still many questions in their hearts, they didn''t dare to ask any more.


    Whoever dares to take out this certificate in DIDU is definitely not a liar.


    After finishing all this, Fang Ze turned to the live broadcast camera and said, "by the way, here is also a rumor for you. I know that before, there were people in many places who lied that they could awaken others'' aura, or obtain super abilities. I''m here to tell you that all special talents in China are under the unified management of the state, including our martial arts and demon catching masters, and they also need to be approved by the state.


    So if someone deceives you with this kind of thing, don''t believe it, because even we recruit students through the recruitment department of the police or the army, and the whole process from recruitment to school is free. Anyone who uses this reason to collect money from you in the future can call the police directly. "


    Fang Ze said that and waved to Fang Cheng. Then the two brothers easily used their lightness skills to climb over the wall on the street and drove directly to the parking lot.


    "Brothers." When Guagua heard Fang Ze''s words, he immediately shouted to the audience in the live broadcast room, "now you should believe what you saw before is true. If I use special effects to deceive you in some place where I make a movie, do these people dare to mention the word alarm?"


    At this time, the audience in the live broadcast room has reached hundreds of thousands of heat. Although the real number may be only 10000 or 20000, given that it is early morning, this heat is also good.


    After Guagua finished speaking, a paid VIP in the live broadcast room immediately said with a colored bullet screen, "we never thought what we saw was fake. On the contrary, it''s you. You didn''t take the opportunity to visit teachers or let them see if you have talent or anything just now. You wasted such a good opportunity."


    "Sleeping trough, how can I forget this?" Guagua realized what he had missed and immediately regretted it.


    You said that if you were checked by an expert and found out that there was any legendary tyrant or holy body, and you were admitted to the door, you would earn more while practicing and broadcasting!


    But now it''s too late to regret. The urgent task at present is to make the live broadcast into a video, and then post your own watermark to major websites.


    Bullying is not expected, but it is still possible to earn some fame and a little money.

 Chapter 735

    In the reception hall of Jinling nanwulin Wushu Association, Gu Deyan and he Chaoshan looked at the people who were quarrelling below, and felt a little headache.


    After returning from the imperial capital, they immediately began to clean up the swindlers, large and small, in the southern Wulin.


    For example, a female kungfu master who threw dozens of people out with a gentle palm push. For example, a male Qigong master who claims to be able to cure diseases with internal skills.


    Although we all know that these masters are liars before, because the insiders didn''t come forward to expose them, they can still cheat everywhere. This time, Gu Deyan and he Chaoshan, all of whom were going to tear their faces, jointly named them on the Internet, claiming that they are scum in the southern Wulin and don''t represent the image of the Chinese martial arts circle. The various Chinese martial arts they boast about have been falsified.


    Although Gu Deyan and hechaoshan realized that they would be opposed by insiders to lift the table like this.


    But I didn''t expect the opposition to be so loud.


    Basically, on the second day after they issued the statement, most of the famous people in the southern Wulin began to jump out and accuse them of slandering their Wulin peers.


    Scholars despise each other, and the relationship between martial artists may not be very good.


    Everyone can''t understand the idea that the two people and other Wulin celebrities who have been to the imperial capital want to eliminate the scum in the southern Wulin.


    After all, most people in this circle do this. The difference is who blows more and who blows less.


    If you want to jump out and lift the table now, don''t you want to hit everyone in the face, so that the Chinese martial arts circle, which has risen slightly because of the popularity of aura recovery, will continue to be regarded as a liar concentration camp?


    After all, the martial arts circle has not recovered from the heavy losses suffered by people because of the last crackdown on counterfeiting. Are you doing it again?


    Although Gu Deyan and hechaoshan mentioned Fang Ze, an old man who may have lived for hundreds of years, others didn''t believe it at all.


    We say that we can do Qigong. Are you serious when others say that we have lived for hundreds of years?


    Don''t mention that there is no video as evidence. I don''t believe there is video. Now that special effects are so developed, who are you kidding.


    It is for these reasons that Gu Deyan, who originally enjoyed a high reputation, has been scolded as a scum in the Wulin recently. Others have questioned that he wantonly suppressed his peers in order to maintain his position.


    Of course, it''s no use talking.


    After all, Gu Deyan and he Chaoshan, as well as their Wulin colleagues standing behind them, have a good external reputation and have been tested in actual combat, so neither side can do anything about the other.


    So those Wulin swindlers who were affected by this simply brought the matter to the headquarters of the South Wulin Association, and wanted the official to block Gu Deyan and hechaoshan''s mouth and hold their hands trying to lift the table.


    "Everyone be quiet." A fat and white official patted the table and motioned to silence the noisy people.


    The fat official was certainly not a member of the Wulin, but he was the president of the South Wulin Association. As soon as he spoke, everyone was quiet.


    "I just heard that everyone has their own views and ideas, which I also understand. In particular, the old master''s idea of eliminating the scum in the Wulin and revitalizing the Chinese martial arts circle is also very good."


    Hearing the first half of the speech of the president of the association, Gu Deyan immediately felt bad.


    Whenever you speak in an official voice, you must raise the front and suppress the rear. The first half of the fat man''s sentence supports himself. Then the focus of the second half of the sentence must be to calm both sides, shut up and stop lifting the table.


    Sure enough, after the first half of the sentence was finished, the president of the association began to pull off the frame in the second half of the sentence.


    "But old master, everything should be done step by step and grasp the opportunity. Recently, due to the influence of this aura recovery theory, our southern Wulin has just started to improve. You say that you choose this time to crack down on counterfeits and eliminate them. Is it not good for you and everyone.


    After all, the central government now says that we should build a harmonious society and achieve sustainable development. You can''t let everyone give up such a good development opportunity just because of your little idea, and accompany you to eliminate the scum of the Wulin. "


    "But the problem now is that if we don''t drive out the scum and swindlers in the Wulin, even if the Reiki recovery really comes, everyone can''t develop." Gu Deyan shouted angrily.


    "Is that too absolute?" The president shouted, "listen to me first, and then think about how to speak."


    The president angrily patted the table again, and then continued, "I mean, at this stage, for a certain period of time, you should stop and let everyone take advantage of this great opportunity to develop first. When the development stops temporarily, we can eliminate the false and preserve the true. Is that the reason you say?!"


    As soon as the last word of the president''s speech fell, most of the people in the venue began to applaud. Gu Deyan looked up and found that among the people applauding were not only the liars in his criticism list, but also some traditional martial artists who had honestly opened martial arts schools.


    People can''t use it.


    Gu Deyan thought sadly. Now the southern Wulin is a dilapidated boat with many big holes leaking.


    Everyone knows that the ship will sink in the future, but they are not willing to remove their bed plates to fill these loopholes. They just cheat each other. The ship is about to land, so there is no need to fill the ship.


    Now Gu Deyan not only wants to tear down his own bed board to repair the boat, but also wants to tear down others. How can everyone agree.


    "In that case, you can hold the meeting yourself. I''ll go first." Gu Deyan stood up for a moment and then walked out.


    Hechaoshan glanced at Gu Deyan''s actions, thought for a while, sighed, and followed Gu Deyan out.


    In addition to the two of them, threeorfour people followed Gu Deyan out one after another, all of whom had followed Gu Deyan to the imperial capital before.


    "Ah." A famous Qigong master sitting below looked at Gu Deyan and he Chaoshan who went out, sneered, and said to the angry president, "president, I think these people are going to start a new stove, so they made such a fuss. What are you talking about cleaning up the Wulin and inheriting ancient martial arts? Don''t you just want to cheat people in another way?"


    When the man finished speaking, he suddenly remembered that it seemed to be a direct affirmation that he and others were also liars. He was thinking about how to change his mouth, but a young man came in outside the door.


    "Something big has happened." The young man who walked in was a staff member of the headquarters of the association. He usually just stayed in the office and drank tea. Now he didn''t know why he came in.


    "What''s the big deal?" The president glared at the man, and just wanted to get angry with him by scolding, but the young man had quickly inserted a USB flash disk into the projector computer in the living room and began to play the video.

 Chapter 736

    "Ancient, what should we do now?" Gu Deyan and others stepped out of the courtyard of the South Wulin Association and stood on the street. Hechaoshan on the side asked Gu Deyan what plans he had in the future.


    "What else can we do? The association has said so. If we still insist on exposing those liars, I''m afraid we''ll be beaten into liars."


    "So let''s just get rid of the scum in the Wulin?"


    "It doesn''t count." Gu Deyan shouted, "if in the past, we didn''t know that there were ancient martial arts and real Chinese martial arts in the world, then I wouldn''t like to do this offending thing. Just stay on this broken ship together.


    But in the imperial capital, everyone also saw that this world really has magical Chinese martial arts, such as cornices and walls, internal power and external release. Who is willing to go on like this.


    Since we can''t get rid of the scum in the southern Wulin, from today on, we will start anew and leave the southern Wulin Association. We don''t care whether others cheat us or not, but we can''t cheat ourselves. What the real martial arts are like, we will say what they are. "


    "I originally thought that the ancient would leave the South directly because of this matter. The northern God and the Bagua martial arts school are together. It seems that we underestimate the ancient. Although we can''t shine on the dark sky in the southern Wulin, we don''t go away. We don''t mix up, so we just rely on it as a candle." Hechaoshan clapped his hands and laughed.


    Although several people said their passion was surging, they also knew in their hearts that it would be difficult to live in the future.


    Several people raised their feet and just prepared to take the bus back, but before they reached the opposite side of the street, there were sudden shouts behind them,


    "Old, etc."


    "Master he, don''t hurry."


    "Master Gu, master he, the president asked you to go back."


    What''s the matter?


    Several people were stunned when they heard the cries of others.


    Have these people changed their minds one by one?


    How did they know that as soon as their front feet left, someone at their back feet put a video of Fang Cheng''s shoulder hitting the sports car and Fang Ze''s words to the people in the venue.


    Ancient martial arts have been passed down in China, but before, they didn''t recruit disciples, so everyone didn''t understand it. Now I don''t know whether it''s because of the revival of aura or the fact that the disciples are out of luck, so I have to recruit disciples.


    In addition, there are too many liars in the Chinese martial arts circle, so let Gu Deyan and he Chaoshan first eliminate the scum in the Wulin, and then select good seedlings from various martial arts schools to inherit ancient martial arts.


    Now we finally understand how Gu Deyan and he Chaoshan went to the imperial capital and came back to eliminate the scum of the Wulin.


    Feeling is that they have taken the path of ancient martial arts inheritance, ready to send their disciples to inherit ancient martial arts!


    Moreover, this ancient martial arts does not seem to be in seclusion, but has always been a formal inheritance controlled by the state.


    Think about it. If people in the Wulin really have the ability to climb over walls, they must be recruited as special forces or responsible for protecting important heads of government.


    The inheritors of ancient martial arts not only have strength, but also have status. Isn''t it better to earn money than those who are now suffering?


    Wait for a few years. When you get old, you can quit and open a martial arts school at will. You will definitely get a soft hand if you accept an apprentice.


    Even if you don''t accept apprentices, the state must be responsible for everything.


    They found a good way and didn''t mean to pull everyone into the partnership. As a result, everyone would be wrong.


    Now, the inheritors of ancient martial arts named Gu Deyan and he Chaoshan as their contacts. In the eyes of others, these two people are the only way to learn ancient martial arts. They are gold lettered signboards with official guarantees. What associations do not have associations? Can they let you learn ancient martial arts or recommend you to enter special departments of the government to receive public food?


    Therefore, after watching the video, the smart person immediately ran out and wanted to have a relationship with Gu Deyan and he Chaoshan.


    These two people will be the spokesmen of the southern Wulin in the future. They will embrace their thighs and enjoy happiness as soon as possible. In the future, they will have tiger skins to tear.


    Fang Ze said those words to guaguagua''s live camera before. He really wanted to help Gu Deyan and he Chaoshan, but he didn''t know it. Just because of his words, he directly reversed their position in the southern Wulin.


    In DIDU, he accompanied his brother to have his hair cut, changed his clothes, and sent Fang Cheng to the station to let Fang Cheng see his daughter-in-law he had not seen for many years. Fang Ze himself went back to clean up the demon control bureau that had been bombed into ruins.


    It was more than eight o''clock in the morning when we walked into Xihe street. Xia Yike and Su Jie also came to work with their small bags in hand.


    Then they found out that their work unit had been bombed.


    "Boss, did we miss something yesterday?" Xia Yike looked at Fang Ze who stood in the ruins and used the force to take out some usable things.


    "There was a beautiful fireworks last night, but it''s a pity that you missed it."


    "What is pity!" Xia Yike shouted, "we should be lucky to miss it. With this explosion, if we were there last night, we wouldn''t even have to clean up the bones!"


    "It''s not that serious." Fang Ze smashed his mouth and said, "at most, half his body was destroyed. I''ll help you find an animal to install it. Do you want a horse or a deer?"


    "Boss, do you think it''s quite exciting?" Xia Yike put his hands around his chest and said, "when you first recruited, you didn''t say that this job was dangerous. I didn''t even buy insurance."


    "There was a small accident last night, I promise, it was really an accident. Besides, what insurance do you buy? If you are in danger, the compensation I will give you is definitely calculated by 100 million."


    "Can I break my leg and ask you for compensation?"


    "Forget this. As long as the head is still there, I can still find a way to connect other parts to you." Fang Ze indicated that the two people should go to other rooms first, "but what you said is also true. In the future, you can work and rest in the opposite house. After the reconstruction here, everyone should not come in easily."


    Fang Ze said as he piled all the usable things in the ruins aside, and then used the force to move all the remaining garbage on the ruins to the truck on the side.


    In fact, Fang Ze didn''t feel much sad about the explosion of his old nest. After all, the old don''t go and the new don''t come. Now his strength is strong, and dangerous guests also come frequently, so Fang Ze has long planned to transform the headquarters of the demon Control Bureau.


    In the morning, I talked with Wang Cheng on the phone. Fang Ze talked about his idea of building a fortress like demon Control Bureau, but Wang Cheng refused to help Fang Ze.


    After all, reconstruction is OK, but if you want to build a small fortress, you can at most ignore it. It is absolutely impossible for the state to help build it with military standards.

 Chapter 737

    One reason why Fangze mingbai Wangcheng doesn''t plan to help is that such military buildings in the imperial capital are unsafe. Another reason is that Fang Ze is not able to build such buildings at present, so they won''t help.


    It sounds contradictory, but that''s the truth. Even if Fang Ze can make do with building a small fortress that can meet military standards, the state will also help Fang Ze build it, so that he can master the drawings for emergencies.


    But at present, Fang Ze does not have this ability, so it is better for the country to do more than less. This kind of thing is very common in society.


    Fang Ze is interested in making materials by himself and looking for designers to do it by himself, but there is really no way. Although there are designers who can design military architectural drawings abroad, let alone whether they can be found, even if they are found, Fang Ze dare not use each other''s drawings without knowing the details.


    If you want to build a fortress, you can''t build it. Fang Ze can only honestly rebuild the headquarters of the demon Administration Bureau, and at most, ask a famous designer to design it well.


    Because the chicken eating game made by his game company has also reached a critical moment recently, Fang Ze temporarily put aside the reconstruction of the headquarters of the demon Administration Bureau, went to the company to get the source file of the game, and tried to optimize it first.


    This is more than a day.


    When it was almost five o''clock on Sunday afternoon, Fang Ze suddenly found that Da Miao had not contacted him.


    Is it true that something happened?


    Fang Ze anxiously returned to Xihe street, checked the real bodies of big cat and small blue in the cat house, and found that their real bodies had no problems in the past two days, which made him a little relieved.


    However, big cat didn''t come to settle the payment with him, and didn''t remind him who the guests next week were, so will the guests next week come or not.


    With this idea, he stayed in the cat house until five o''clock. Fang Ze looked around and thought that there might be no guests this week, so he wanted to return to Haiping to see his little shorty.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I walked to the door of the cat house, I heard a click behind me, as if something heavy was pressing on the floor.


    "Big meow?" Fang Ze heard the sound and immediately turned to ask.


    But in front of him was not a big cat, but a little boy and a blue robot that looked tall.


    Wait, this robot is so familiar.


    "Hey, there are two cute cats here." When the little boy came to the cat house, he was attracted by the big cat and little blue at the first glance.


    Of course, Fang Ze thought it was possible that he just thought Xiao Lan was beautiful, so he praised Da Miao by the way.


    "Big bear, you are so rude. You should greet the landlord first." The blue robot saw the boy''s action and voiced dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Hearing the words of the blue robot, Nanhai immediately turned to Fang Ze, bowed slightly and said, "Hello, Mr. landlord, I''m your guest this time Nobita."


    Fang Ze heard the boy''s self introduction and quickly tried to suppress his surprise so that he didn''t lose his temper.


    Is it really this guy?! Fang Ze just glanced at Nobita, and then focused all his eyes on the robot next to Nobita.


    Although it is already a childhood memory, Fang Ze still clearly remembers how magical this robot, nicknamed blue fatty, is.


    Doraemon, also known as robot cat, Tinker Bell, is a cat like robot from the 22nd century in the animation Doraemon.


    Of course, although it comes from the 22nd century, Fang Ze estimated that it would take tens of millions of years for mankind to produce Doraemon and many magical props in its hands.


    Although this is a household robot, if Doraemon and the Avengers fight, the Avengers will definitely die worse than shangmieba.


    The iron man matched Doraemon. The iron man dispatched his steel armor and fired missiles at Doraemon.


    Doraemon paused the time with the time pause, and then took out his secret missile launcher, sky carrier, tracking missile, and toy soldiers to show off to iron man. When iron man said he wanted to buy the props in Doraemon''s hands, he used the earth destruction bomb to choose to erase iron man, iron man''s company and the earth where iron man was from the universe.


    The captain of the United States matched Doraemon, and the captain of the United States threw out his shield. Doraemon used a shrinking light to shrink the shield of the captain of the United States, and then returned the shield the size of a fingernail to the captain of the United States. By the way, he smashed the captain of the United States with a punch with super gloves, and hammered him into the ice to become ice American style.


    Thor fell in love with Doraemon and threw out his hammer. Doraemon not only wasn''t afraid, but also used the prop purchase machine to sell Thor''s hammer. Then rocky took the opportunity to lock up the hammer brother without a hammer as his forbidden dog.


    The Hulk fell in love with Doraemon, and the Hulk accumulated anger. The Hulk was ready to hammer Doraemon to death with one punch. Doraemon used a degassing stick to eliminate the Hulk''s anger, changed the Hulk back into Bruce Banner, and then hit Bruce Banner with an air cannon.


    Eagle eye to Doraemon, eagle eye shot his arrow. Doraemon used an abiotic hypnotic device to hypnotize the eagle eye arrow, and then told it: you are an arrow that shoots the host chrysanthemum.


    Eagle eye: selling hemp skin.


    The dead waiter matched Doraemon. Doraemon took out the demon seal and chose to seal the dead waiter. The dead waiter said he was sorry. Can you give me a chance to pretend that I haven''t been here.


    Ant man fell in love with Doraemon. Ant man chose to become smaller and then close to Doraemon. Doraemon uses extended time light, making every minute of ant man as hard as an hour.


    Then ant man found that it took him a few days and nights just to walk to Doraemon, which means that no matter how special it is, it won''t be small.


    Of course, these are just Doraemon''s case of bullying people without using causal weapons.


    Otherwise, he took out the dictator button, silently recited whose name, and then gently pressed it, then everything of this person would be erased from the universe.


    Not to mention the Avengers alliance, even if the defenseless mieba is targeted by Doraemon, it is estimated that there is only death.


    No matter whose territory this is, as long as I Doraemon is willing, then I really can have a hundred ways to kill you.


    Therefore, Fang Ze never thought that the guest who came this time was Doraemon!


    "Hello, you." Although he had already seen great storms, Fang Ze''s heart still jumped a few times.


    This time, a great God really came. If you can get some practical props from Doraemon, it will be exciting just to think about it.

 Chapter 738

    "Is this your home, Mr. landlord?" Nobita looks around like a child. Looking at the cat shed, he doesn''t think this place looks like a place where people can live.


    Seeing the appearance of nobiyama, Fang Ze immediately knew that nobiyama was a pure pupil.


    Although he was as old as Conan in primary school, he didn''t make people talk about him as much as Conan.


    Of course, it can''t be said that Nobita has never grown up. In one episode, Nobita was forced to grow up on a desert island. It was not until he was in his twenties that Doraemon found him and returned home as a child.


    Maybe since the beginning of that episode, the one who lives in the world is nobutake, who, like Conan, has the appearance of a child, but has the wisdom of an adult.


    I feel scared when I think about it.


    But now it''s just a child, Nobita Nobita, who is still very easy to deal with.


    So Fang Ze said to Nobita, "this is just a cat house, not a place for people."


    Fang Ze said, leading Nobita Nobita and Doraemon out of the cat shed, and then asked Nobita Nobita, "by the way, have you eaten dinner today? If not, I''ll invite you to eat Chinese food."


    "I haven''t eaten yet." Nobita Da Xiong heard Fang Ze''s words and thanked Fang Ze with his hands folded, "then thank the landlord in advance."


    Doraemon came to China with Nobita Nobita this time. The image has not changed much, but it looks more like a robot.


    Plus Fang Ze can feel the distance contract from Doraemon, so Doraemon should also be the guest this time. The reason why I didn''t change my appearance in Rome as the Romans do is probably because Doraemon''s appearance is not much high-tech, and it looks like a more flexible robot.


    Although he can talk, he can barely talk about AI.


    Besides, according to the current trend of Huaxia, only when the monsters with huge size are pulled out will there be people watching. As for robots, it is impossible to have anything to do with the awakening of aura, so there is not much attention.


    "Wow, I thought this was a residential area, but I didn''t expect it to be a commercial street." Nobita and Doraemon stood on the street, looking at the long Xihe street, and immediately shouted.


    "It can also be regarded as a residential area, because the whole street is mine, and I have no idea of renting it out, so it is usually used for living.


    "The whole street is your landlord?!" Nobita Da Xiong heard Fang Ze''s words, and his eyes immediately lit up.


    As an ordinary family, Nobita Nobita said that he was very envious of the huge wealth that Ozawa had.


    Of course, nobiyama is the protagonist of a relaxed and funny animation, so he is still so miserable after having Doraemon.


    If he is the protagonist of construction animation or novels, the whole world will be his in less than five episodes.


    "Hey, what''s going on here?" Nobita and Doraemon also noticed the site of the headquarters of the demon administration, which was flattened next to them, and asked curiously.


    "This is where I used to live, but because of an accident the night before yesterday, the house was blown up. Now I am melancholy about how to rebuild it."


    "We can..." Nobita Da Xiong listened to Fang Ze''s words and was about to say something to Fang Ze. As a result, he was pulled by Doraemon on the side.


    It seems that Doraemon doesn''t mean to help Fang Ze now, but it doesn''t matter. Fang Ze has a big trick for Doraemon to prepare.


    But there is another thing to be done before again.


    Fang Ze asked Doraemon and oho to stand by the roadside waiting for him, and then he walked into the house opposite the former site of the demon Control Bureau.


    "Boss, your family has relatives again." Xia Yike had already seen Fang Ze leading a child and a robot out. But she just thought that the child was the child of Fang Ze''s relatives, and the robot was a more expensive toy.


    "These two are the distinguished guests of our demon Management Bureau." Fang Zeke didn''t want any accident in this reception because Xia Yike''s attitude was not correct. He knocked on the table in front of Xia Yike and said, "you can recruit a group of reliable hotel service personnel for me later, and let them stay in the residential house that we renovated before and serve the little boy."


    "Wow, what is the identity of this little boy?" Xia Yike is also the first time to see Fang Ze attach such importance to a person.


    "Very important people." Fang Ze certainly wouldn''t say that the blue robot talent around the little boy is an important guest he wants to entertain.


    Of course, for Nobita and Doraemon, they are also worthy of Fangze''s hospitality.


    Although they are neon people, they can happily shout out ''neon lost the war'', smile and say ''don''t worry about the war, it''s over soon, neon lost.'' Such words deserve such preferential treatment.


    In the era of neon right-wing rampant, we can completely tear our skin, stand on the opposite side of the right-wing, take a clear-cut reflection on mistakes and oppose war, which is definitely an international friend.


    "I see." Xia Yi could see Fang Ze''s serious expression and knew that the identity of the little boy who came this time was indeed unusual, so he immediately nodded and said that he would comply with Fang Ze''s request.


    "Yes." Fang Ze continued to say to Xia Yike, "what''s more, regardless of whether there were mice in Xihe street before, from today on, we must find someone to check house by house and sewer by sewer, and we can''t see a mouse."


    "Rats, too?" Xia Yike became more and more confused after hearing Fang Ze''s words.


    Is it difficult that the little boy is still afraid of mice?


    I''ve heard that seeing a dog will scare you, but I''ve never heard that seeing a mouse will scare you, right?


    However, Fang Zedu has said that Xia Yi can only nod in a hurry to write it down.


    "Hey." Just when Fang Ze explained things to Xia Yike, uncle song suddenly ran down from upstairs with a lot of melon seeds in his arms.


    "Yi Ke, have you bought the five flavor melon seeds I asked you to buy for me?"


    "Yes, uncle song." Xia Yike took out a package from the drawer.


    "Wait." Fang Ze suddenly stopped Xia Yike and uncle song.


    "What''s the matter?" Uncle song looked sideways at Fang Ze and asked, "don''t you want to steal melon seeds from me again? I haven''t eaten yet."


    "This is not the case." Fang Ze said as he circled uncle song for several times.


    "Uncle song, you look a bit like a mouse."


    "You are like a mouse. Your family is like a mouse." Uncle song immediately exploded when he heard Fang Ze''s words.


    Dare to slander a great squirrel that looks like a mouse. I can''t bear it.

 Chapter 739

    Uncle song''s protest was useless.


    Fang Ze has determined that uncle song looks like a mouse.


    Doraemon has a deep fear for any mouse because she was bitten off her ears by a mouse very early, and her yellow skin turned blue because of sadness and crying.


    Ordinary people can only tremble and fear in the face of what they fear, but for a robot cat like Doraemon, which has countless magic props in its pocket, it must be the source of fear to be eliminated by all means.


    The earth destruction bomb, a terrorist bomb that can directly destroy the earth with just one shot, is a prop that Doraemon often pulls out when he meets a mouse for use.


    Although this bomb has never been effective in the cartoon, who knows if Doraemon will slip his hand and hit the bomb on the ground when he comes to earth.


    So for the safety of all mankind, uncle song can only be wronged temporarily.


    Uncle song, who was picked up by Fang Ze and stuffed into Su Jie''s arms and was ready to be sent to fan Qing''s house, looked at Fang Ze fiercely and shouted, "first you blew up my house, and then you were ready to send me away. I can see that you deliberately replied to me because I didn''t let you eat the melon seeds I ate. Wait, I''ll spit on every melon seed I ate in the future."


    "Saliva?" Fang Ze suddenly remembered that no wonder he used to feel wet when he secretly ate the melon seed kernel that uncle song ate.


    But now is not the time to think about this. Fang Ze walked out of the house and drove to a famous restaurant in DIDU with Nobita and Doraemon, while calling Wang Cheng.


    "Why, do you want to ask me about rebuilding the headquarters of your demon control bureau?" Wang Cheng said over there, "I have a better choice now. If you are really worried about insecurity, you can move the demon control bureau to a military base near the capital. This will not only meet your safety standards, but also get help as soon as something happens."


    "I probably have a plan in mind for rebuilding the house. I don''t need your help. But now you have to help me with something."


    "What?"


    "Gong burning."


    "What is it?" Wang Cheng was stunned when he heard Fang Ze''s words.


    Of course he knows about gongs burning, but Fang Ze has nothing to do with why he wants gongs burning. He is not a cook.


    "I have a friend who likes to eat Causeway roast. Ask your people to help me find out which Causeway roast in DIDU is the most authentic and the best to eat, and then send it to Xihe street before evening."


    "Well." Hearing Fang Ze''s request, Wang Cheng rolled his eyes and said, "are you deliberately targeting me? I didn''t promise you to rebuild the demon administration, so you''ll bother me with these trivial things."


    "Am I such a small hearted person!" Fang Zeyi said in words, "this is a very important thing for me. Please help me and help me do it quickly."


    "All right, all right." Wang Cheng listened to Fang Ze''s words and reluctantly agreed. After hanging up the phone, while telling his men, while complaining, good NSA elite agents are almost used as nannies.


    Fang Ze has been having fun with Nobita Nobita and Doraemon for a long time. It is almost early morning before he returns to Xihe street with a robot cat.


    "How was your day?" Fang Ze drove the car and asked Nobita Noguchi.


    "Thank you very much for your hospitality and have a good time." Nobita Nobita stretched out his hand and said he was very happy, but when Fang Ze asked whether he wanted to go out like this tomorrow, he said, "although such an activity is very comfortable, having such an experience is enough. If I can, I still want to see the difference between Huaxia and neon in the place where ordinary people live nearby."


    "This is no problem." Fang Ze immediately realized that Nobita was not the kind of child who coveted luxury and wealth. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been living an ordinary life with blue fat man''s thigh.


    In this respect, he is a little like Fang Ze. Although his rich life is beautiful, once he only sees a gap with ordinary people, he will no longer be able to integrate into the world of ordinary people.


    After discussing with Nobita Nobita where to go tomorrow, Fang Ze sent Nobita Nobita and Doraemon to bed.


    "Doraemon, the landlord feels very nice." The next morning, after Nobita and Doraemon had a dream, Nobita looked at the luxurious room and said to Doraemon.


    "People are good, but I always feel something wrong." Because Doraemon is used to sleeping in the closet, Fang Ze asked Xia Yike to find someone to get a comfortable closet in the room when she took Doraemon out at night.


    Doraemon just crawled out of the closet when Nobita was talking.


    "Something is wrong." Nobita looked at Doraemon and asked, "does Doraemon think the landlord is a bad person?"


    "It''s not true about the bad guy, but I always feel that he seems to have other needs for us."


    "Does he want to learn my skill of turning the flower rope?" Nobita said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. Take one step at a time." Doraemon opened his fourth dimensional pocket and found that all kinds of props that could easily destroy the earth were in it, so he was relieved.


    "Gulu."


    A protest sounded from his stomach. Nobita touched his stomach and said, "I ate a lot last night, but I was hungry again in the morning."


    "Maybe it''s because nobility is growing."


    "I don''t know if the landlord has prepared breakfast for us." Da Xiong looked out of the window and rubbed his stomach while thinking.


    "Dong Dong Dong." At this time, there was a knock outside the door. "Dear Mr. Daxiong, your breakfast is here."


    "Great." Da Xiong waved his hand. Unexpectedly, he just thought about breakfast, and Breakfast arrived.


    So he jumped out of bed, ran to the door, opened the door, and took the tray with breakfast from the waiter.


    "Doraemon, there are gongs burning here." Nobita Takeshi took the breakfast, glanced at it, and immediately shouted to Nobita Takeshi.


    "Is there a gong burning!" Doraemon heard what Nobita said and was excited.


    Gongshao, the first food he ate when he came to Daxiong''s house, has always been his favorite.


    But I just don''t know whether the gongs here are delicious.


    Doraemon looked at Fang Ze''s four gongs burning on the tray held by Nobita, so he quickly reached for one to taste.


    Alas, how can I feel that this Gong seems to be glowing.


    Doraemon thought while burning the Gong into his mouth.

 Chapter 740

    The shining hand of Kitchen God has always been a very buggy skill.


    Although it is useless in battle, it is definitely the ability to make food crazy, and there is no substitute ability.


    This ability to directly promote any food to the top delicious level is also the ability that Fang Ze uses most. Basically, as long as he doesn''t eat with ordinary people, he likes to secretly use the hand of the kitchen god to improve the delicacy of food.


    Moreover, more importantly, the delicious effect of Kitchen God''s hand can be superimposed.


    Of course, the effect of the second use is only about one tenth of that of the first use, while the third use increases even less.


    However, at least it still works, so the frantic Fang Ze burned the four gongs brought to Doraemon, each of which has been strengthened more than five or six times with the hand of the kitchen god.


    The delicious food beyond the mortal limit, let alone cooked, is beyond the imagination of ordinary chefs.


    So when Doraemon ate the gongs that Fang Ze carefully prepared for him, he instantly felt an unprecedented extreme food experience, making it a robot feel every part of his body trembling.


    Doraemon is a very principled robot cat. For example, he often persuades Nobita not to use props to cheat in exams.


    But the premise of all this is not to involve Causeway burning.


    For the sake of gongs, Doraemon cheated, not to mention using props. Even if it was fraud, he also did it.


    So after eating the four gongs prepared by Fang Ze for him, Doraemon felt that he was conquered by such delicious food and could not leave for a lifetime.


    Even if you force the other party with the earth destruction bomb, you should also let the other party cook such delicious gongs for yourself.


    "Doraemon, what''s the matter with you?" Nobi Da Xiong looked at Doraemon, who sat beside the bed happily after eating four gongs, and asked strangely.


    "It''s delicious!" Doraemon looked at Nobita and shouted, "these gongs are really delicious!"


    "Really?" Nobita just ate the breakfast Fang Ze prepared for him. Although it was simple, it really felt very delicious in his mouth, but he didn''t think it would make Doraemon so crazy.


    "I''ve decided!" Doraemon looked at Nobita and shouted, "I must meet the chef who cooked the gongs and learn from him how to make such delicious gongs. Otherwise, I won''t be able to eat such delicious gongs after I return to neon!"


    "The idea is good, but Doraemon, are you sure you can make the same Gong even if you know how to do it?"


    "No problem." Doraemon decided at any cost to make such delicious gongs at this time, "we can give the chefs who make gongs money, buy the formula from them, and then bring it back to neon, and then let the neon gongs restaurant make such delicious gongs, so that I can eat it myself!"


    "Good idea." Nobita heard Doraemon''s words and thought it was feasible, so the two stood up together, washed, dressed and went to Fang Ze.


    "Good morning, landlord." Nobita saw Fang Ze and waved hello.


    "Hello." Fang Ze knew the reason why Nobita and Doraemon came to him so early, but he pretended not to say it. "Didn''t you say yesterday that you were going to visit the neighborhood to see how ordinary Chinese people live? Let me show you today."


    "Don''t worry about this first." Doraemon looked anxiously at Fang Ze and said, "can you first tell us which chef made the causeway that was sent to our room this morning?"


    "Those gongs are burning." Fang Ze pretended not to remember for a moment, thought for a while, and then said, "it''s the gongs sold in ordinary stores."


    "Can the causeway roast sold in ordinary stores be so delicious?!" Doraemon didn''t believe Fang Ze''s words at all.


    "It''s true." Fang Ze said and took out a small bag from the cabinet next to him, which was full of gongs.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "It looks exactly the same." Although the appearance of gongs is similar, people who eat too much can always find some subtle differences.


    So Doraemon recognized that the gongs in Fang Ze''s hand were the kind he had eaten before.


    Can it be said that the manufacturing technology of Causeway in China is much higher than that of neon, and it is so delicious to buy a causeway on the street?


    Doraemon thought like this while reaching for the gongs that Fang Ze handed over.


    Tore open the package and took a bite.


    "The landlord lied!" Doraemon looked at Fang Ze and shouted, "although this Causeway roast looks exactly the same as what I eat, it tastes completely different."


    "I didn''t take it wrong." Fang Ze glanced at the gongs and saw a Doraemon, scratched his head, and suddenly remembered something, so he hurried to Doraemon and said, "I forgot a process."


    Fang Ze then took out another bag of gongs from the bag, tore open the package, and used the hand of the kitchen god twice in succession.


    "The Gong is burning brightly." Doraemon watched the causeway burn in Fang Ze''s hands, blooming the brilliance of food, and instantly realized that this might be the reason why Causeway burn is so delicious.


    "Now you try." Fang Ze strengthened two gongs with the hand of the kitchen god and handed them to Doraemon and Nobita respectively.


    "Really, really delicious!" Nobita Takeshi was busy with it, so he heard Doraemon''s cry of happiness when he was half eaten because he ate delicious gongs.


    And his half of the Gong burned, just took it off his mouth temporarily, and was thinking of eating the Gong burned into his mouth before taking a second bite, but Doraemon stretched out his hand and forcibly took the half of the Gong burned.


    "Excuse me, Mr. landlord, why did you make the gongs glow just now?" Nobita saw that the food was gone, and he was not angry. He just asked Fang Ze why he could make the Gong glow.


    "Because of a special ability." Fang Ze stretched out his palm and said, "it''s called the hand of the kitchen god. This ability allows me to improve the delicacy of any food to the extreme, and make the food shine in the process of improvement. So the reason why you think gongshao is delicious is that I use this ability to make gongshao better."


    "There is such ability." Doraemon looked up at Fang Ze in surprise.


    At last, he knew why Fang Ze''s Causeway was so delicious.

 Chapter 741

    ??


    ?? ? ??????


    ? ???%?`?? " ????


    ? ???%?`?? 0 ????


    ? ???%?`??????


    ?


    ? ?????????


    ? ???%?`????


    ? ?????????


    ??


    ??? R]v ??????


    ??? ???????????????


    ?


    ?? ????????


    ?? ???


    ?


    ?


    ??????????


    ?????


    ?


    ??


    ??????????


    ????


    ???? C??


    ? ?????


    ???????


    ? ?


    R ???????


    ? ?


    ???????


    ? ?


    T ?????????????`?? ????????


    ??? ??


    ? ??????$???


    ?


    ? ???


    ? ?


    c


    ?? ?


    ?


    ???????


    ??????? h ?????????????????????


    ? ?


    H ??????????? 0


    ? ??????$??? ?


    ???


    ?


    ?????????????????????


    ? ?


    H ?????????????????? p?? ????????


    ??? ??


    ? ??????$??? ??


    ???


    ?


    ???????


    ? ?


    H


    ?? ?????????


    P?? ??


    ? ??????$????????????????????????


    ? ?


    H


    ?? ????????


    C ??????


    ? ?


    H ?????????????? ??


    ? ??????$??? ?????????????


    A ??????


    ? ?


    H


    ?? ?????????


    g ??????


    ? ?


    H ??


    ????


    ???? ?? ??


    ? ??????$??? ???????


    ?


    f ?????????????????????


    ? ?


    H ??????????`?? ??


    ? ??????$???????????????@?? ??


    ? ??????$??? ??


    ????


    ? ?


    ???????


    ? ?


    H ???


    ???? ?


    ???? p?? ??


    ? ??????$????????


    ??


    ??????


    ?


    ?? ???????


    ???????


    p??


    ????????


    ?????????????


    ?


    ??? ???


    ??


    ?? ? ???


    ? 0 ? p

 Chapter 742

    "What kind of wedding room does your girlfriend like?" Having the ability to eat delicious gongs all the time, Doraemon was very excited. He took Fang Ze and Nobita Nobita to the front of the ruins of Fang Ze demon Administration Bureau, pointed to the ruins, took out a machine and said to Fang Ze, "this is a machine that can automatically design building drawings. As long as you write your requirements for buildings on a piece of paper, he will automatically design drawings for you."


    "It''s so convenient." Fang Ze looked at the machine with a little joy.


    He originally thought that although he could get the construction props for building his ideal fortress from Doraemon, the drawings could only be entrusted to Wang Cheng to ask him to find the design institute to help design.


    But the consequence of this may be that Wang Cheng may do some tricks in the building.


    Primary school students all understand that the heart of harming others cannot exist and the heart of preventing others cannot be absent.


    But now with this machine, Fang Ze''s construction plan can hide most of Wang Cheng.


    I found a piece of white paper, put it on a little thought for a few minutes, and filled it with my various requirements. Then I stuffed it directly into the machine without giving Doraemon a look.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Fang Ze was not in a hurry. Doraemon, who was on the side, asked strangely, "well, generally, it takes only a few minutes to design ordinary residential buildings. Why hasn''t this machine been designed for such a long time? Is it broken?"¡°


    Doraemon said and shook the machine a few times. Seeing this, Fang Ze hurriedly stopped Doraemon.


    "Maybe it''s because I have a lot of requirements, so the machine didn''t respond for a while."


    "Is that so?" Doraemon felt that Fang Ze''s explanation was very reluctant, but he didn''t often use this machine, so he didn''t know whether what Fang Ze said was true or not.


    After the crowd waited for more than an hour, the machine began to shake, and then rolls of design drawings were sprayed out of the machine, piling up about half of Nobita Nobita''s body.


    And the final design drawing is the overview design drawing of the effect after completion.


    Fang Ze originally thought that the requirements he wrote on the paper could not be seen by others as long as he stuffed them into the machine, but who knows, in the final rendering, all Fang Ze''s requirements were clearly indicated, and the words that can be redesigned if he was not satisfied were also added thoughtfully.


    Doraemon saw that so many drawings were spewed out, and immediately understood that Fang Ze''s requirements were really many and very special. Otherwise, how could a wedding room need so many chapters of design drawings.


    Even if there are oneortwo villas, it''s almost enough, but the design drawings piled here must be a number that the three people present can''t count for half a day.


    So Doraemon first Fang Ze picked up the renderings, then saw the various requirements put forward by Fang Ze, looked at Fang Ze with strange eyes and asked, "Mr. Fang Ze, are you sure these requirements you wrote are ready to build a wedding house?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze looked at Doraemon with very sincere eyes and said.


    "Your first requirement is that the area is large enough, so you want the wedding room to be built underground and divided into five floors. The area of each floor needs to reach 10000 square meters, so the total area of the five floors is 50000 square meters. Don''t you think it''s too much to live in such a large area with your girlfriend?"


    "Yes." Fang Ze said, "because my girlfriend prefers to play all kinds of outdoor sports, but we need to take care of our children after marriage, so we may not have so much time to go out and play, so I hope our future marriage house will be larger, so that I can build ski resorts, amusement parks, swimming pools, rock climbing places and other places for my girlfriend to play."¡°


    "Uh." Doraemon heard Fang Ze''s words and glanced at Nobita.


    Although they thought Fang Ze''s explanation was exaggerated, Fang Ze had already told them that the whole street nearby was his.


    If you can have a business street in a place like the capital of a country where an inch of land has become gold, then if you divide it according to financial resources, Fang Ze should be counted as a billionaire.


    Therefore, the requirements and luxury of such rich people are exaggerated, but it is completely understandable.


    After all, neon ordinary people''s imagination of the life of the rich is almost the same, such as the more famous "YINGLAN university male public relations department" which is described in this animation.


    Therefore, Doraemon acquiesced to Fang Ze''s explanation.


    "What is the reason for this request?" Doraemon pointed to Fang Ze''s second request.


    Fang Ze''s second requirement is to hope that his wedding house is very strong, even if it is bombed by missiles, it can be intact. In particular, the last layer needs special reinforcement, and the last layer can be completely locked when necessary.


    "Yes." Fang Ze said to Doraemon, "my girlfriend is a little manic. Once she can''t find me sometimes, she will guess if I''m hiding there, and will vandalize the surrounding buildings to find me, so I need such a floor to take refuge."


    "You mean, if your girlfriend is manic, then you will lock her up on the bottom floor?" Doraemon skipped the doubt of why an ordinary woman has such destructive power. It may be that he thinks that Fang Ze''s girlfriend is the same as him. Once he encounters something of fear, he will not hesitate to take out the earth destruction bomb to eliminate the source of fear.


    "No, no, no, of course not." Fang Ze said to big meow, "you know, after marriage, men rarely have their own time. So I hope to build such a special layer, which can let me hide inside, play games and watch TV when I''m upset."


    "So, the last layer is actually used to let me avoid my girlfriend."


    "I understand, Mr landlord." Aside, nobiyama heard Fang Ze''s words and said, "neon men like my father''s age often don''t go home directly after work, but hide in the tavern and drink alone. Maybe their ideas are the same as yours."


    "You''re right." Fang Ze applauded the assist sent by nobiyama.


    "Then there is this." Doraemon asked Fang Ze, "why do you set up a special Arsenal for weapons in your wedding room¡°


    "In fact, my wife is also a military enthusiast, so she needs a warehouse to place her various weapons and firearms. Of course, they are all simulated, but our country also has strict regulations on simulated guns, so we need to build a special house to store these things, so as not to be reported."

 Chapter 743

    Doraemon and Nobita Nobita, two pure children, can''t find any way to deal with those who are so thick skinned as to Fangze that they can tear a piece off and build the Great Wall.


    Although Doraemon can see from a series of requirements on Fang Ze''s request list that Fang Ze doesn''t want to build a wedding house at all, but wants to build an underground military fortress, because Fang Ze can always find his girlfriend to carry the pot for various reasons, Doraemon, a gentleman who can be bullied by Fang, can only reluctantly agree to Fang Ze''s requirements.


    On the other hand, nobiyama, who was silly, believed Fang Ze''s words deeply, and through a series of descriptions of Fang Ze, he simulated the image of Fang Ze''s girlfriend in his heart: a girl who got into the battlefield and got into the boxing ring, was physically strong and extremely strong, and always punched and kicked poor Fang Dongxian. Obviously, she should have a heroic character of a soldier, but she liked to put forward various unrealistic requirements like the eldest daughter, You can run a horse on your shoulders, walk a car on your legs, and you are a strange woman with a punch.


    "There are already drawings. We can start work now, but there is another problem." Doraemon looked at Fang Ze and said, "that is, although I can help you build the wedding house, I can''t take out the materials that need to be consumed, so you can only find a way to collect them by yourself."


    Doraemon thought Fang Ze just wanted to build an ordinary house before, so he thought they could definitely build the house in the remaining four days.


    But now looking at Fang Ze''s design and scale of the wedding house, it is estimated that it would be good to complete one in four days, and a lot of materials are needed.


    "I have money to buy materials, but many things can''t be bought with money, and even if I have money, they won''t help us get together in such a short time."


    Fang Ze touched his chin and thought for a while, and suddenly opened his mouth to Doraemon and said, "Doraemon, do you have a prop called a delivery phone? Can you lend it to me recently?"


    "I''ll check the delivery phone." Doraemon put his hand into the pocket of the fourth dimension. After a while, he took out a very old landline phone and said to Fang Ze, "well, it''s really there. With this, you can call anyone, and they can''t refuse your request."


    Sure enough, there is this.


    Fang Ze looked at the phone in Doraemon''s hand and was very excited.


    Although this phone is called the delivery phone, its function is not only to ask people to help deliver the goods. As long as Fang Ze puts forward the request through the phone, the other party can''t refuse it.


    However, when Fang Ze reached for the phone, Doraemon looked at Fang Ze with a serious expression and said, "although many of the props in the future are powerful, they were not created for human evil.


    So if I find that once you use this phone to ask others for something unrelated to your marriage house, or you use this phone to buy other people''s materials at a very low price from others, then I will refuse to lend you any props from now on and will take back the benefits you get from the props.


    "I understand this." Fang Ze knew that in the era of Doraemon, human beings were definitely at the top of civilization, so they wouldn''t worry about the props they made being taken by others to do evil, so there must be relevant countermeasures, so Fang Ze didn''t plan to use this phone to seek a lot of benefits for himself from the beginning, so he nodded and agreed immediately after hearing Doraemon''s words.


    "When I buy things, I buy them at the market price."


    "That''s good." Doraemon heard Fang Ze''s promise and immediately felt relieved.


    With the design drawings, although the materials for building have not been purchased, due to the urgency of time, Doraemon also needs to help Fang Ze build the outline of the wedding house on the fifth floor of the underground first.


    "Tunnel excavator." Doraemon took out an excavator with a sharp drill in front of it, and then said to Fang Ze, "because you require that the wedding house be built underground, and you need to build five floors, each of which has an area of more than 10000 square meters, so in order not to affect other people in this City, we need to dig out a very long passage with a tunnel excavator, and then start building the wedding house in the space hundreds of meters below the emperor capital¡°


    "Please." Fang Ze thanked Doraemon and Nobita, "I''m going to find a way to buy building materials now.


    "Yes." Doraemon said to Fang Ze, "after you contact the merchants who sell materials, pay them and tell them to put the things we need in the nearest warehouse. I will help you get them back with props."


    "Thank you very much."


    "It doesn''t matter." After Doraemon finished speaking, the driver turned to the excavator and began to enter the ground from the former site of the demon Administration Bureau, trying to dig out a long tunnel.


    Seeing Doraemon and Nobita Nobita disappear in front of him, Fang Ze first searched some suppliers of ordinary materials he needed on the Internet, and then called them with a delivery phone to express his request to buy materials from them at the market price.


    To Fang Ze''s surprise, these people agreed to Fang Ze''s request without thinking after hearing Fang Ze''s request.


    Although the quantity of goods required by Fangze needs them to transfer the goods supplied to other guests to Fangze to meet Fangze''s requirements.


    But they agreed without hesitation.


    The ease of use of the delivery phone makes Fang Ze fondle it.


    However, although he wanted to use the delivery phone to do some bad things, he absolutely dared not. After all, the civilization that can produce this kind of object is completely different from human beings in thought and body. Who knows what punishment Fang Ze will receive once he uses props to commit evil.


    However, Fang Ze has also verified that although doing evil is not allowed, the delivery phone can also make the negotiation result tend to the user within an appropriate range, and ignore the unreasonable requirements put forward by others.


    For example, Fang Ze used a delivery phone to buy out of print sneakers from a manufacturer.


    Although this autumn shoe has been taken off the shelves, Fang Ze still bought it.


    For example, Fang Ze wanted to buy a commodity that was not listed in China. Although he knew that Fang Ze lived in China, he did not comply with the regulations and still sold the goods to Fang Ze.


    "In that case." Fang Ze snapped his fingers and called Wang Cheng.


    "I''ve been looking for it frequently these two days."


    "Yes, because I have a good thing to tell you." Fang Ze said to Wang Cheng.

 Chapter 744

    It''s ten o''clock in the morning, American time.


    Griman just sat down at his desk. He asked his secretary to pour him a cup of coffee, and then he was ready to start the day''s work.


    At this time, the phone rang.


    Griman answered the phone, but did not speak.


    He is waiting for the other party to take the initiative to speak. As one of the top CNC machine tool manufacturing companies in the United States, griman naturally has a little pride.


    They never take the initiative to promote their products, but buyers beg them to buy them.


    And because of various national restrictions, even if companies or governments in some countries want to buy their machines very much, they will not sell them no matter how much money they give.


    "Hello, I''m a small factory owner from China." The other side of the phone spoke, but beyond griman''s expectation, the opposite side came from the forbidden country of their company''s products, Huaxia.


    Although the other party speaks good and authentic English, griman doesn''t want to have any business contacts with the people in the restricted area.


    So he wanted to hang up before the other party even finished talking.


    But at this time, the other party hurriedly said the next sentence, "I hope to buy five of the most advanced CNC machine tools from you."


    This guy is kidding.


    Griman felt very strange when he heard the voice over the phone.


    Don''t you know that we will never sell our products to you. It''s impossible for your government to bid ten times, let alone a small factory owner who doesn''t know where to come from.


    However, speaking again, how did the owner of this small factory know his phone number.


    Griman wanted to hang up the phone, but his hands did not follow the instructions of his brain. Instead, he waved to the Secretary, as if he was really ready to consider agreeing to the other party''s purchase requirements.


    "Yes." The sound from the opposite side still came into griman''s ears.


    "We will pay you according to the market price, and we don''t need you to deliver the goods to your door. You just need to put the machine tool in the designated warehouse and prepare various instructions for the machine tool. I will come to you tomorrow to pick up the goods. The payment will also be given to you at that time."


    Bastard, who do you think you are, just say a few words, just want to buy our products?


    Griman scolded in his heart, but his body was honest. Let the Secretary start to inform other departments to prepare the CNC machine tools required by the customers on the phone.


    Every time gleeman and his company sell a product, they need to go through very complicated procedures and get the consent of many people. Even if griman is the CEO of the company, it is the company''s major shareholders who actually make decisions.


    But now I don''t know what''s going on, griman let his men bypass everyone and took out the machine tools ordered in advance by other business partners in the library and put them into a warehouse of the company.


    Although it was a little out of line with the regulations, because the machine tool was not shipped out of the company, others didn''t care much, but secretly guessed that griman was crazy.


    The next morning, after waking up, griman remembered his madness yesterday, so he hurriedly asked his men to ship back the machine tools in the warehouse. But more than ten minutes later, a call came from the warehouse to tell griman that all the machine tools in the warehouse were missing, and there was a pile of US dollars and cash in the place where the machine tools were originally stacked.


    Griman looked for the number of people and found that the number of US dollars was the original price of NC machine tools they usually sold.


    It''s over.


    Griman looked at the piles of dollar bills stacked in the warehouse, but his heart was cold.


    On the one hand, the manufacturing time of CNC machine tools is very long and the price is expensive, so their inventory is basically booked by others who pay in advance. On the other hand, once this matter is known by the government, five of the most advanced CNC machine tools are missing, I''m afraid I''ll go to prison.


    At this time, the former site of the demon Control Bureau has been surrounded by a blue baffle. Other people passing by nearby thought that houses were being built here, but no one would have thought that the real secret was actually hidden under the ground.


    The first and second floors of the newly built demon administration base have now been built.


    Thanks to a prop in Doraemon''s hand: a mini bulldozer, Doraemon has such a fast speed.


    Although this bulldozer looks small, it is highly practical. It is one of many shrinking engineering machines in Doraemon''s hands. It has the characteristics of high intelligence and automation. Working together, five bulldozers can launch a demon Management Bureau base in half a day.


    However, although the space on the first and second floors of the demon Management Bureau base has been dug out, there is still nothing inside, and Fang Ze needs to bring a large number of raw materials for construction.


    In a corner of the first floor, a seemingly ordinary door suddenly appeared with the wall, and then the door was opened, and out came Doraemon, Fangze and Nobita.


    "Most of the materials are finally available." As Fang Ze said this, he opened a small backpack he carried with him, then opened the zipper of the backpack and threw out all the things inside.


    Thunderbolt Lala.


    A bunch of gadgets the size of a thumb that looked like decorations hanging on a schoolbag were poured out by Fang Ze from the schoolbag, including several models of CNC machine tools with very exquisite structures.


    In fact, this is not a model, but Doraemon has been shrunk with a shrinking lamp.


    After all, to decorate an underground base covering an area of 50000 square meters, all kinds of building materials needed can be stacked almost the same area. Therefore, in order to facilitate transportation, Doraemon used a shrinking lamp to shrink all these materials.


    "Now we just need to restore these things, and then give them to the construction robots to put them where they should be." Doraemon took out the recovery lamp and said to Fang Ze.


    All these materials were bought by Fang Ze with various companies through the delivery phone. Of course, in addition to serious materials, there are also good things such as machine tools that are banned by other countries from China.


    In order to explain why he wanted to buy machine tools, Fang Ze had to pull Lin Xiaoxin out and tell Doraemon that his girlfriend studied engineering, so he needed to build a research laboratory, which needed to use these machines.


    However, it is a pity that buying materials is certainly better than buying machines, which is more convenient for national research.


    But there is really no way to explain data to Doraemon. After all, Doraemon just promised to help Fang Ze build a wedding room. Things like machine tools that need to be used in the laboratory are easy to explain. What''s the matter if you buy data.


    However, such a result has been enough to surprise Wang Cheng.


    If Fang Ze hadn''t told Wang Cheng that they wouldn''t be able to come until Saturday, Wang Cheng would have been impatient to see if these machine tools were in hand.

 Chapter 746

    In addition to the weather badge, Doraemon also created a large-scale indoor fish pond, creating a fishing pond for Fang ze that can be used by dozens of people to fish at the same time.


    And this fishing pond should use space technology. All the fish caught from the fishing pond are wild fish from all kinds of rivers, lakes and seas.


    The connecting position of the fishing pool is changed at any time. As long as you catch the fish, you will know where you just dropped the rod.


    Impatient people like Fang Ze naturally won''t linger in fishing. He directly tried fishing with a fishing net, and finally caught a net of Antarctic krill.


    Of course, the fifth floor of the demon Management Bureau base is the most critical one. Fang Ze wants to use this floor to imprison potential evil guests.


    Although the guests may not appear next to Fang Ze now, Fang Ze can also choose to catch the other party and temporarily imprison him here.


    The first floor of the demon Management Bureau base is the office area, and the second floor is the residential area. And there is a special channel in the residential area that directly connects the members of the demon administration on the ground, such as Yi Lin and Shi Jie, so that they can directly arrive at the base of the demon administration from their own residence.


    The third floor is the storage area, which is used to store all kinds of food and goods. The fourth floor is all kinds of entertainment places, such as fishing pools, ski resorts, E-sports areas and indoor gymnasiums.


    This design is convenient for Fang Ze to hide in the demon administration base at any time. Secondly, if the evil guest imprisoned on the fifth floor escapes, the people of the demon administration can also quickly support the counterattack.


    Because the middle of the first to fourth floors is empty, no matter whether the first floor or the fourth floor is attacked, the members of the demon Management Bureau can support the past at any time, and it is impossible to make some mistakes that people make in animation or games layer by layer.


    On the fifth floor, there is nothing except the reinforced wall.


    In addition, in order to make the criminals imprisoned here unable to feel the situation inside, there is no light on the fifth floor, and horizon tape is also pasted on the corner of the wall.


    This kind of prop was originally used for places that are very depressed because of its small area. The effect is to let the whole front see the vast beauty.


    What the horizon tape on the fifth floor shows is not a vast beauty, but an endless darkness, or a scene like the night in the famine game, which makes people afraid to watch.


    And the passage between the fifth floor and the fourth floor was buried after the fifth floor was built, and instead it was a fixed passage wall sticker.


    One side of this prop is pasted on the ceiling above the fifth floor, and the other side is placed by Fangze in the storage area on the third floor.


    Once the person needs to be locked on the fifth floor, Fang Ze only needs to roll up the channel wall and take it to the other party''s feet, and then the other party will fall to the fifth floor through the channel wall.


    As long as Fang Ze rolls up the wall stickers and takes them away in time, the other party will no longer be able to leave the fifth floor through the wall stickers. He can only break the wall on the fifth floor, either break into the fourth floor, or dig out a channel to escape back to the ground.


    The detector placed in the corner of the fourth floor will monitor whether there is a life response on the fifth floor in real time. Once the prisoner is detected to escape, Fang Ze will immediately know.


    On Friday morning, Doraemon finished all the construction of the demon administration base. He said that he was too tired to go out again, but Nobita was quite energetic. He left Doraemon alone in Xihe street, and then went out with Fang Ze to have a trip before returning home in the afternoon.


    Although Doraemon was a little worried about Nobita going out alone, after Fang Ze repeatedly guaranteed that he would ensure Nobita''s safety, Doraemon reluctantly agreed.


    "Mr. landlord, can we go and see Huaxia''s school?" After visiting the place he wanted to go, Nobita suddenly looked at Fang Ze and made this request.


    "Good." Fang Ze nodded and agreed.


    As a student, I am really curious about schools in other countries.


    For such a small matter, Fang Ze was too lazy to go to Wang Cheng again, so he took Nobita to a primary school nearby, and then found a corner of the school to jump in with him.


    At the moment, there are three classes having physical education classes on the playground of this school, so the appearance of Fangze and Nobita is not too abrupt.


    "It turns out that primary school students in China also need to run in physical education." Nobita Nobita leaned on a horizontal bar and looked at the pupils running in circles in the distance and said in surprise, "I thought only we would run for a long, long time."


    "As the most basic exercise method for human beings, students from all countries will definitely run."


    "Well." Nobita shouted, and then asked Fang Ze, "I saw that the children here play basketball and football, but they don''t play baseball. Why?"


    "Because baseball is not popular in most parts of China." Fang Ze was very curious about the baseball Nobita and his friends were playing when he read the comics in the past, so he specially checked it to know the relevant knowledge.


    Although baseball is also regarded as a kind of big ball, it is not popular in the world. In addition to the United States, Puerto Rico, Cuba, Venezuela and other American countries, the main popular countries in Asia are only Tiwan Province in China, neon and South Korea.


    Baseball exists as the first ball game in neon, so Nobita and Nobita have been exposed to baseball since childhood.


    The baseball game in South Korea is actually a little strange, because the most famous baseball is not the excellent baseball players, but the baseball throwing performances of beautiful girls.


    After listening to Fang Ze''s science popularization, Nobita was surprised to find that baseball, which he thought people all over the world liked to play, was not very popular around the world, and in recent years on earth, the Olympic Games had canceled this event.


    Of course, the reason for this has little to do with the fact that baseball is not popular all over the world. After all, many minority sports have been retained, and only baseball has been cancelled.


    It is said that the main reason is that most of the members of the Olympic Committee are Europeans, and Europeans don''t play this much. In addition, during the Olympic Games, the world''s best baseball players played professional games in the United States and didn''t come to the Olympic Games, so they simply cancelled this project.


    Nobita watched the physical education class of Chinese children for a while, but he was not interested because there was no baseball. Just at this time, it was time for class to end. Fang Ze took Nobita into the teaching building and let Nobita see the classroom of Chinese children.


    "Mr. landlord, I need to go for convenience." Nobita and Fang Ze walked to the third floor together, and suddenly showed an embarrassed smile and looked at Fang Ze Suo.


    "That''s the bathroom." Fang Ze took Nobita to the innermost part of the floor, pointed to the bathroom and said to Nobita.


    "Mr. landlord, wait for me. I''ll be right back." Nobita said as he ran in.

 Chapter 747

    Fang Ze didn''t think there would be any problem with the toilet in an ordinary primary school, so he let Nobita go alone.


    However, to be on the safe side, he still used the force to monitor all around, raising his five senses to the most sensitive level to prevent any accidents.


    The result is really what you fear most.


    Less than three minutes later, Fang Ze''s force around heard a burst of scolding coming from the toilet.


    Something really happened.


    Fang Zeyi thought that if Nobita follows him and something happens, Doraemon is afraid to go crazy.


    Although Doraemon has a time machine, who knows if it can revive once it dies.


    So Fang Ze, who was in a hurry, raised his hand and directly unloaded the wall of the toilet facing the corridor where Fang Ze was located with the force, and then turned into powder.


    Now Fang Ze has a glance at the situation in the toilet.


    In addition to some little girls who are going to the toilet, there is a circle of children in the middle of the toilet, while Nobita and another child lie in the surrounded circle.


    Although Fang Ze''s method of turning a whole wall into powder doesn''t look cool, it''s easy to make people''s back cool.


    After all, it''s an individual''s idea now that even this wall has been turned into powder, so when he encounters this situation, he will definitely end up in the same way.


    In order to prevent these children from thinking that some invisible villain destroyed the school everywhere, Fang Ze claimed this matter directly after seeing that Nobita was not injured.


    With a wave, the Jedi lightsaber with blue light rushed out of Fang Ze''s equipment fence and stood in front of Fang Ze''s shoulder, setting off Fang Ze as a superpower.


    "What are you doing?" Although it is a little difficult to frighten adults with Fang Ze''s imposing voice, it is still no problem to frighten a group of primary school students.


    "Room." Nobita saw that Fang zegang wanted to call Mr. landlord, but then Fang zegang''s voice rang in his ear. "Pretend not to know me."


    Fang Ze''s skill of transmitting sound into secret was figured out by himself after eating the coiled fruit given by Zhao linger and his aura soared.


    Of course, it is not as magical as that in the novel. At most, it is a fake voice transmission secret. The principle is to use internal force to simulate sound to speak in the ear of the recipient. If you lean closer to the recipient, ordinary people can eavesdrop.


    Although nobi nobio didn''t know why Fang Ze had to pretend not to know him, he did so and lay half on the ground silently.


    "Super, Superman!" Among the children surrounding Nobita and another child, a very strong child standing in front turned around and saw Fang Ze with a lightsaber flying beside him and the demolished toilet wall, and immediately shouted.


    "I''m a demon hunter, not a demon hunter." Fang Ze pretended to frown, glanced at the child, and knew that the child must be the leader of this group of children.


    In primary school, as long as you are strong enough and dare to hit people, you will definitely become a bully in the school.


    From the previous scene, Fang Ze can think of what happened before with the spoon in the back of his head.


    This group of kids led the child next to Nobita to the toilet for bullying, and Nobita happened to see this scene when entering the toilet, so he spoke out and taught each other in words that it was wrong to do so.


    However, if truth works, the world would have been peaceful long ago.


    So Nobita not only didn''t help others, but also let himself be pushed to the ground together.


    Campus bullying has always been a problem rooted in human society.


    Or bullying actually exists in every corner of human life. However, the means of bullying by adults tend to be cold violence and some dark means.


    And because children are relatively "simple" (stupid) and will not be the twists and turns of the adult world, bullying in school is generally a physical insult to the victim.


    In fact, if the physical humiliation is extreme, it will often be accompanied by spiritual humiliation, which will cause greater harm to children who are still forming three outlooks.


    Human memory is not very good, but they often remember some unforgettable things too clearly.


    In a long life, people may recall a certain memory whenever and wherever.


    If this memory is happy, then you will find that some people will giggle when sitting alone. And if this memory is sad, even painful, then it is likely to make some people laugh a second ago, and the next second will become sad or even ferocious.


    The reason why campus bullying is hateful is that the victims will endure the pain like a disease for a long time from now on.


    Nobi nobio is also such a person who was bullied by fat tigers since childhood. Although there is not too much description of the damage caused by this bullying to nobio in the cartoon, nobio''s timid character at the beginning has a lot to do with being bullied by fat tigers since childhood.


    Fortunately, later Doraemon came. Although Doraemon did not over protect Daxiong, so that panghu never dared to bully Daxiong again, but he experienced a lot with Daxiong, so that Daxiong learned to be strong by himself.


    And after the meeting that Doraemon said he was leaving one day, in order to reassure Doraemon, Da Xiong went to find panghu alone, and even if he was beaten black and blue, he absolutely retreated.


    A person''s body may have innate strengths and weaknesses, but there is no spirit at all.


    So now Nobita has the courage to stop when facing campus bullying.


    Although the result is not satisfactory.


    "Demon hunter?! Fang Ze''s answer startled a large number of primary school students around.


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words, several primary school students who were squatting in the toilet immediately stood up while wearing pants.


    The appearance of water Warcraft in the imperial capital has been well known by now.


    The reason to avoid this huge monster causing large-scale damage like the two monsters in Australia is that there are demon hunters in China, who directly drove away the monster.


    Last week, the news about the warrior who hit the sports car with his shoulder also mentioned that Huaxia had a little news about Huaxia demon catcher.


    That is, demon hunters are apprentices, but their apprenticeship standards are too high for ordinary people to learn.


    But now there is such a legendary demon catcher appearing in this primary school. Does it mean that there is an excellent demon catcher in the neighborhood?


    There are many primary school students in grade five and six present. These children have long been baptized by the Internet. They can not only play games, but also read novels.


    They also know the story of the protagonists in those novels who attract countless talents to rush to accept them as disciples because of their own talents.


    Can it be said that they also have this opportunity today?


    A group of middle school students who were gradually starting to form two met Fang Ze, who was shameless and pretended to force in front of primary school students, so things began to move in an interesting direction.


    The strong child in the lead is looking at Fang Ze, and Fang Ze is also looking at him.


    Because they are primary school students, they don''t know what to do at the moment.


    Should we call the teacher, or should we kneel down and kowtow to the teacher immediately to see if we can become a great demon hunter.


    Well, the last sentence is just an official statement.


    The word "great" is still very far away for primary school students, but the most realistic benefit of becoming a demon hunter is that there will be no classes from now on.


    As for whether demon hunters also need to learn and train, this is not something they can consider.


    "Are you really a demon hunter?" This little Haizi is not only strong, but also has a good brain.


    After Fang Ze reported his identity, he immediately stepped back a few steps. It seemed that he wanted to get rid of his relationship with a group of small partners and turn himself into an innocent passer-by rather than a bad person who was bullying others.


    "What do you think?" Fang Ze let himself float out of thin air, and then his eyes will never leave around this sturdy child from now on.


    He first looked at the child for a few eyes. When the child also began to look at him, he first nodded, showing a positive look, and then suddenly remembered something, shook his head, showing a look of pity.


    "Good seedling, pity."


    "What do you mean by that?" Although the sturdy child didn''t see Fang Ze''s regretful expression, which didn''t even have the acting skills of the 18th tier actors, he understood Fang Ze''s words.


    Is Haomiao saying that he has the potential to become a demon hunter?


    But what does it mean to be a pity?


    However, this is not the time to take care of this. It is absolutely the dream of most primary school students to become a demon hunter with super abilities.


    So the sturdy child immediately learned the scene in the film and knelt down to Fang Ze and asked, "did you just say that I am a good seedling, because I have the qualification to become a demon catcher?"


    "It''s more than qualification. It''s a rare talent in a century." Fang Ze clapped his hands and said.


    "What?!" The great ecstasy made the child''s mind fall for a time.


    Demon catcher, this is as cool as the characters in his game, and he can get this kind of cool without charging money.


    After becoming a demon catcher, not only will adults please themselves, but also students will be their followers, and more importantly, maybe they won''t have to go to school!


    "But." Fang Ze looked at the ecstatic child, shook his head and said, "although you are extremely talented, you have bullied your classmates since childhood. It can be seen that your conduct is too poor. No matter how talented you are, you can''t get under the wall. Bullying weak classmates when you are young will make you become a demon catcher, and some may also bully ordinary people who have no magic power, which violates the commandments of demon catchers."


    This sturdy child is now dreaming of becoming a demon catcher, but Fang Ze said such words.


    The opportunity to become a demon catcher that I dreamed of was turned yellow because I temporarily wanted to ask for a little pocket money from other students?!


    This, this is simply unacceptable!


    The sturdy child heard Fang Ze''s refusal and hurriedly crawled to Fang Ze''s body, trying to hold Fang Ze''s thigh and say words of repentance to make Fang Ze change his mind.


    But Fang Ze didn''t give him this opportunity. He immediately threw away the child. As soon as his body tilted, he floated in front of Nobita, carefully studied Nobita for a few eyes, and then made a disappointed voice.


    "Excellent character, but poor talent, but have the mentality to become a martial artist." Fang Ze commented on Daxiong, and then asked Daxiong, "I have a friend who has been admitted to congenital in the way of martial arts. He has recently enrolled the first pro disciple. Would you like to go to him to learn martial arts?"


    TakeDo!


    Other children heard Fang Ze''s words and envied again.


    Although the martial artist is a little worse than the demon hunter, it''s better to have something than not!


    Besides, the person in the previous video can say that the martial artist Jin Jin is born, but he is no worse than the demon hunter!


    And Fang Ze''s friend in his mouth is not just a congenital martial artist?


    Now, not only the strong child''s intestines are blue with regret, but also the child who was bullied before is extremely regretful.


    These guys just asked themselves for money. They should be brave enough to refuse, and then fight with them.


    Although in this way, I still can''t get rid of the ending of being beaten and lying on the ground, but I will certainly get the appreciation of the demon catcher in front of me, so that I can also worship as a disciple under the wall of the demon catcher''s friend.


    Nobita has not figured out what he just sent. However, he still knew how to answer Fang Ze, so he did not hesitate to say "I am willing" to Fang Ze in the envious eyes of a group of primary school students.


    At this time, there was a commotion in the distance.


    "Here comes the teacher." "Here comes the teacher!" The business of a group of primary school students crowded in the periphery has been covered one wave after another, but Fang Ze has finished his pretending and doesn''t want to stay here anymore


    Although the bell will ring in a minute or two, there are too many children here, so a teacher came over immediately after finding out the situation here.


    Fang Ze, who had just cheated a group of children, was too lazy to break things with an adult, so he flew away with Nobita using the force.


    "What happened just now?" Teacher Liu, who had just finished drinking tea, looked at the toilet whose half of the wall had been torn off, and was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Who did this?" The teacher shouted at the students around him. Although he was sure that his students didn''t do this wall, he couldn''t find anyone else to ask this time.


    "Demon hunter." Some brave children directly shouted out the door of Fang zegang''s house.


    "What demon catcher is in a mess." The teacher looked at the students piled around and shouted. "Ma Shan is about to have class, so don''t joke about it. Tell me quickly, what''s the matter with this toilet?

 Chapter 745

    "Fang Ze, don''t you think you''re getting lower and lower now?" Wang Cheng called Fang Ze soon after Fang Ze returned.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ze asked Wang Cheng in surprise. He just came back. Wang Chengcheng called. Although knowing that Wang Cheng must want to say that he pretended to be an apprentice in primary school, Fang Ze was surprised that Wang Cheng reacted so quickly this time.


    After all, although he may have been photographed when pretending to be forced before, there is no response on the network so far. Those videos are not even hot, but Wang Cheng called so soon.


    "You said you pretended to be forced in front of primary school students, and you asked me what happened. You said you had nothing to show off in front of a group of primary school students, and you took apprentices in public! Did you forget that you said before that demon catching masters took apprentices through national departments?"


    "Well, is it still time for me to set it now?"


    "Change a hair." Wang Cheng''s rare expletive seems to be because some things Fang Ze has done recently have really made him work hard every day.


    "I have sent someone to that primary school now. The disciple you received is not actually a student of that primary school. We will forge his information here, and then issue a notice to the public, saying that this student has been admitted by the national special education school and has transferred."


    "Thank you, thank you." Fang Ze heard Wang Cheng''s words and immediately understood that Wang Cheng was helping him finish.


    Wang Cheng knew that if Fang Ze simply wanted to teach those pupils who bullied their classmates a lesson, there must be other ways. But now that he has taken the apprentice under the banner of demon catcher, he actually wants to make this matter big and stir up on the Internet, so that those children who usually like to bully students, but want to become a demon catcher know.


    You can''t be a demon hunter if you don''t have good conduct. No matter how talented you are, it''s useless.


    However, Fang Ze has said in the video that the demon hunter''s apprenticeship must pass through the national department, so Wang Cheng, a real national department, can only come out and carry the pot.


    Before Wang Cheng called Fang Ze, Wang Cheng had already contacted someone and sent a microblog with only a few dozen words with the microblog account of a hotel that had been stigmatized for using gutter oil.


    "A student of Hongmiao primary school in DIDU was recommended to enter Huaxia special education school because of his excellent conduct."


    The smaller the news, the bigger the matter.


    As a microblogging account that can represent the opinions of the central government to some extent, although the popularity of microblogging is not as hot as that of stars, no one will ignore any microblogging he sends.


    So all the people who received the push started to study the meaning of this sentence.


    This Weibo only has a literal meaning to understand, and you will find that you can''t read it at all.


    Can primary school students be recommended to other schools just because of their excellent conduct? This kind of thing sounds too strange.


    It''s normal for you to be recommended to enter some elite education classes with excellent intelligence. But this time, what the hell is this character?


    Isn''t moral education generally used as a reference?


    Besides, what the hell is a special education school? It sounds like a school for children with physical disabilities.


    Such a mindless microblog naturally attracted everyone''s attention and wanted to study psychology.


    Soon, the photos and videos of Fang Ze when he pretended to be in that primary school were posted, which made everyone instantly understand what was going on.


    It turned out that the demon catcher came across a good seedling by chance, so he wanted to go over and accept apprentices, but he found that the good seedling was bullying his classmates. No matter how talented or bad, you can''t become a demon catcher, so the demon catcher immediately gave up this good seedling and became interested in another child who stood up against bullying and protected his classmates. Even though the child is unfortunately not gifted, the demon hunter still recommends him to go to his friend''s place to worship.


    In the previous live video, the demon catcher also said that the admission of demon catchers and martial artists should be approved by the national government departments. Therefore, in order to confirm that this apprenticeship event is true, the hotel''s microblog account released such a microblog to tell you that this event is true.


    So if this kind of incident happens again in the future, if the national Weibo account does not send Weibo, it must be fake.


    Under the condition that the state came forward to express its affirmation, Fang Ze pretended to force things again this time.


    This also made everyone understand that the man who appeared with the warrior who could hit the sports car with his shoulder was actually a demon hunter and hoped to recruit disciples from the outside world!


    The network was detonated again.


    So this time, Wang Cheng really didn''t know about it after the online public opinion was spread.


    Because this time, he made it hot.


    This is indeed a very good method. As long as I am responsible for making network hotspots, I will not be the last one to know this network hotspot.


    But then again, why did Wang Cheng react so quickly this time?


    Fang Ze expressed his doubts about Wang Cheng.


    "Hehe." Wang Cheng sneered and said, "you don''t see where you are making trouble. If I don''t react quickly, I won''t have to do it in the future."


    After listening to Wang Cheng''s words, Fang Ze immediately opened the map and searched the location of the previous primary school.


    Ah, there is a park next to this primary school. It looks quite big. When Fang Ze searched the geographical location of this primary school, he found that there was a place like a park in this primary school.


    How come I didn''t see it when I took Nobita Nobita around just now.


    Fang Ze thought as he enlarged the picture, and then saw the park with two words Zhonghai on the top and Nanhai on the bottom. He instantly understood why Wang Cheng reacted faster.


    After calling Wang Cheng, Fang Ze also went back with Nobita.


    "It''s almost time, and we''re leaving." Nobita Da Xiong pulled Doraemon, looked at Fang Ze, bowed and said, "thank you, landlord, for your hospitality these days."


    "Thank you for helping me build my wedding room." Fang Ze also thanked them with a slight bow.


    "Then we can help each other." Nobita touched the back of his head and smiled at Fang Ze.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the two guests disappeared on time.


    And big meow didn''t appear at first time.


    What''s wrong with this silly cat?


    Fang Ze thought as he entered the underground base of the demon Administration Bureau through an elevator from a nearby room.


    "What the hell is this place?" As soon as Fang Ze entered the ski resort on the fourth floor, he heard the familiar voice of Da Miao coming out of the artificial snow mountain in the ski resort, and Fang Ze was immediately ecstatic.


    This fat cat is back!


    PS: I''ve been outside recently, and there are few updates. I''ll go home tomorrow, starting at four o''clock every day.

 Chapter 749

    "You still know to come back!" Fang Ze turned his head to look at the snow mountain while talking. Sure enough, he found that the fat cat was standing on the snow mountain at this time, curiously touching the snow on the snow mountain with his claws.


    The still plump body and orange hair stand out against the snow.


    "Meow, isn''t it a week late?" Big meow twisted his body, and then said to Fang Ze, "the reward for receiving guests will still be settled for you."


    "Bah." Fang Ze went over and picked up the big cat, held the heavy body of the big cat in his arms, stretched out his hand and rolled it, and then said, "am I the kind of person who only cares about the task reward? I just saw that you haven''t come for such a long time, and I''m afraid if you ran to the marvel world and were wiped out by a snapping finger of mieba."


    "So is that why you secretly read the third couplet while I was away?" Big cat frowned and squeezed Fang Ze with his fat ass, "wait for me to go back and see if my favorite Marvel hero has died."


    "Well, I can only tell you about this. Most of the heroes you like end up with our demon Control Bureau."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Turned to ash."


    "Scratch you to death." Big meow jumped on Fang Ze''s shoulder and patted Fang Ze''s face with his claws.


    "Mieba did this, not me. Why are you scratching me?" Fang Ze said innocently.


    "That''s true." Big cat thought for a while and said, "how about our guests next week choose mieba?"


    PA!


    The big cat who had been well on Fang Ze''s shoulder was resolutely thrown into the snow mountain by Fang Ze, and then Fang Ze pretended to turn around and prepare to leave. "You''d better not come back. If the next guest is mieba with infinite gloves, let''s meet in the next life."


    "No, just kidding." Big meow, as a flexible fat meow, jumped out of the snow again in twos and threes, and then lay down on Fang Ze''s shoulder again along Fang Ze''s trouser legs, "I''m just kidding, the next guest is the kind of guest you like most."


    "Which one?" Fang Ze asked big meow knowingly.


    "The last time and this time''s reception remuneration have not been settled yet. Let''s settle the task remuneration first and then talk about the next guest." Big cat heard Fang Ze''s inquiry and immediately opened the topic.


    "Wait first." Fang Ze suddenly remembered that big meow hadn''t explained where he had gone for a week, so he asked big meow, "first tell me about your trip last week, and directly disappeared for a week. I''m worried that something happened to you."


    "My disappearance has something to do with the guests last week." Big cat said to Fang Ze, "isn''t Zhao linger the guest last week? When she was going to send her back to the world of fairy sword, she found that Zhao linger''s arrival actually went wrong."


    "What''s wrong? The guest was not Zhao linger?"


    "It''s Zhao ling''er, but it''s not Zhao ling''er at the end, but Zhao ling''er who still lives in Xianling island and doesn''t meet Li Xiaoyao. As a result, I don''t know what went wrong, which led to the end of the first episode of Xianjian world when Xiaolan was transmitting, so it''s Zhao ling''er who is going to meet her Nuwa and sacrifice her fate."


    "And then?" Fang Ze understood why Zhao linger didn''t know the identity of Fang Ze''s landlord. It was just a familiar reason. It turned out that there was something wrong with the transmission time.


    "There can only be one blood on the descendants of Nuwa in Xianjian world for some reasons. When the new descendants of Nuwa wake up, the old descendants of Nuwa will sacrifice. Therefore, if Zhao linger, who should have sacrificed himself to save the world, then it will lead to a problem. We can''t send Zhao linger back, because Xianjian world doesn''t accept Zhao linger anymore."


    "Then you didn''t bring Zhao linger back." Fang Ze looked around and found that big meow didn''t bring anyone back.


    "If I bring Zhao linger back directly, it won''t take me so many days." Big meow stretched out his paw and patted the stupid shit shoveling officer on the forehead, and then said, "besides, if there is only one guest coming, then this guest must be sent back anyway. So although the fairy sword world is unwilling to accept Zhao linger again, we have to find a way to send Zhao linger back, which is why I have been busy for two weeks."


    "How did you finally solve the problem?" Fang Ze is curious about the solution of big cat.


    "The reason why Xianjian world refused Zhao linger''s entry was that Zhao linger had Nuwa''s blood, so we took out Nuwa''s blood."


    Big meow said, sticking out his tongue, and a drop of golden liquid appeared in front of Fang Ze, "here, this is Nuwa''s blood in Xianjian world."


    "Gulu." Fang Ze swallowed a mouthful of spit, then turned to look at big meow and said, "you bring this back, don''t you want to use it for me?"


    "This blood is Zhao linger''s stuff, but she has decided to give it to you. You can use it yourself."


    "Big meow, I love you."


    "Sorry, shit shoveling officer, I don''t love people and animals." Big Miaoyi refused Fang Ze''s confession in a righteous way.


    Fang Ze looked at the blood floating in the air in front of him and was about to stretch out his hand. Suddenly, he thought of something and retracted his hand. "Wait, as we all know, Nuwa descendants of Xianjian world are girls. If I use this blood, will I also become a sister?!"


    "Don''t worry, your little brother will keep it for you."


    "That is to say, others will become the same as girls?!" Fang Ze imagined in his mind that he had become a cute sister of big eagle, and immediately shivered.


    "Forget it, I''d better keep this blood for Lin Xiaoxin."


    "I''m kidding." Looking at Fang Ze''s fear, big meow said, "Nuwa''s descendants are all women for the convenience of inheritance. This blood is one-time, and there is no way to inherit, so there is no need to become a woman to inherit."


    Big meow said, turning into a glass bottle, put the blood in it, and then handed it to Fang Ze, "this Nuwa blood is actually a castrated version, which is much worse than the real blood inherited. The advantage of using it is to greatly improve the physical quality, and integrate other forces such as internal force and the force into Nuwa''s force. And in the future, it can change its appearance and height on a small scale."


    "That''s all?" Fang Ze was a little disappointed after listening to Da Miao''s words.


    Although you can use this blood without becoming a woman, Nuwa''s descendants have great names after all. Only these abilities do make people prone to a sense of difference.


    "Another useless ability is that after becoming the owner of Nuwa''s blood, the body will emit a special smell all the time. This smell will not be detected and has no taste. But it will make nearby humans feel good about you, and you are more likely to become friends with strangers."

 Chapter 750

    Although big cat thinks that this ability to enhance others'' favor is actually of little use, Fang Ze is quite interested.


    Social interaction has always been a headache for him. If he can have such ability, it will really help him a lot.


    Put the glass tube containing Nuwa''s blood into the pocket, and big meow began to pay Fang Ze for receiving guests these two times.


    "Two item options and one ability option. The items are purple gourd and puppet worm respectively."


    Fang Ze knows how to use these two items. Although they are artifacts in the fairy sword world, there are no eggs on earth.


    Purple gourd can put monsters into the gourd to refine medicine, but unless Ze above the earth is willing to refine uncle song, there are no other monsters to refine.


    Of course, uncle song, as a creature of Narnia, is not a monster or not.


    The second puppet bug is used after a person dies. Its function is to make this person live longer like a puppet. However, puppet worms can also really revive people. In the game, after Lin Yueru''s death, the saint aunt revived him with puppet worms, but he needed 36 puppet worms.


    "What is the remaining skill?" Fang Ze asked.


    "A magic skill can summon the Snow Demon. The attack range is within three kilometers from yourself. Within 500 meters, it is extremely cold, with great lethality, and ordinary creatures die directly. All creatures within one kilometer will be severely damaged, and the temperature within three kilometers will drop to 60 degrees below zero."


    "This is good." Fang Ze''s eyes lit up when he heard Da Miao''s narration.


    After the Spartan spear was used up, Fang Ze had no ability of mass destruction in his hands.


    Now with the skill of Snow Demon, although it can''t attack from a long distance, it works well with the transmission skill.


    "Then choose the Snow Demon." Fang Ze nodded and said.


    "OK." Big cat patted Fang Ze''s eyebrows, and then Fang Ze found that a white snow demon pattern gradually appeared on his left arm wrist, but soon the pattern disappeared again.


    In the future, as long as Fang Ze summons this pattern, he can summon the Snow Demon, and then turn all the land within a radius of three kilometers into a snow country.


    Moreover, although there is no lethality after more than one kilometer, the temperature of minus 60 degrees is also very terrible for ordinary people. Even Mohe, the coldest place in China, rarely encounters such weather, and the coldest village in the world, oymyakan, has a similar temperature in the coldest month.


    "Then the next step is the reception reward." Big meow said, waving his claws, turned into five bamboo dragonflies and put them in front of Fang Ze. "This is a gift from Doraemon. You know how to use the bamboo dragonfly aircraft."


    "I know." Fang Ze took a look at the five bamboo dragonflies and found that the five bamboo dragonfly aircraft did not look any different from ordinary bamboo dragonflies. But people who have seen the animation know that as long as these bamboo dragonflies are placed on their heads, people can slowly fly with bamboo dragonfly aircraft.


    Although the speed is not fast, nor can it fly too high, this kind of single-person aircraft is still quite black technology for the current earth.


    "What about the reward?" I haven''t been expecting much for Doraemon''s gift. After all, Doraemon has taken out many props to build the underground base of the demon Management Bureau, so it is impossible to give Fang Ze a good gift.


    "The reward is three props. The first one is floating medicine. After taking it, you can reduce the density and float like cotton. When you encounter the wind, you can also change the direction of floating."


    Well, what is this sand sculpture prop.


    Fang Ze tried to think about many occasions, but found that even if he pretended to force, this potion was useless.


    If a gust of wind blows away, it will be silly.


    "Next." Fang Ze said.


    "The second prop is any cannon. This is a transmission tool. You can first select the location you want to reach on the electronic screen of any cannon belt, and then enter any cannon to let it launch you."


    Well, this is another silly prop.


    It''s not that it''s useless, but the way of transmission is really stupid. In case the landing posture is not adjusted properly and you land on your face, it''s miserable.


    however.


    Fang Ze asked big meow, "according to the name, this prop is to launch people. But if normal people launch in this way, they will be directly killed by falling or hitting birds and animals in the air."


    "In fact, none of the problems you mentioned will appear." Big meow explained, "although this prop looks like it really launches people with cannons, in fact, at the moment it is fired, you will enter the space channel, and then pass through the space channel to reach the destination. So except for the period of time just before being launched and landing, you are in the space channel at other times and will not encounter danger."


    "That makes sense." Fang Ze nodded.


    Although the use of props is really stupid, it does have a great effect, which solves the problem that Fang Ze had to rely on the space shuttle if he wanted to run to a far place before.


    After all, there are no restrictions on the use of any cannon, and a little fuel for the space shuttle is a little less.


    Of course, the best transmission props are naturally arbitrary doors, which can even reach outer space. If there is no arbitrary door, this kind of props can make do with it.


    Seeing Fang Ze hesitant, big meow talked about the third prop, "the third prop is a bamboo horse. Although it looks exactly like an ancient toy bamboo horse, this bamboo horse can run with people. It is faster than an electric car, but it also has its own ideas. If they are not happy, they are likely to run around without orders¡°


    Um.


    Well, did I get too many benefits from Doraemon this time, so the reward this time is something wonderful?


    "Then I''ll choose any cannon." Although the way this cannon lands is a bit strange, it can be used at least.


    "OK." big meow nodded. "This thing is very big. I''ll give you where to leave it."


    Since it has been determined that the way to launch any artillery is through the space channel, Fang Ze doesn''t need to take any artillery outside. He took big meow out of the ski resort and took the elevator to the third floor of yaoguanjue base.


    "You''ve done a good job in this place." Big cat looked around curiously and said, "it''s enough for the next guest."


    "Didn''t you say that the next guest is my type?"


    "Yes, it''s your type, but she has a nickname called little monster."

 Chapter 751

    Big cat put any cannon in a room on the third floor of the underground base of the demon Management Bureau and left. Fang Ze guessed the identity of the next guest, but there were too many people with the nickname of little monster, so he was not very sure.


    For Fang Ze, the most important thing now is to use the Nuwa blood.


    Back in his room in the underground base of the demon Administration Bureau, Fang Ze took out the Nuwa blood and took it.


    More than an hour later, Xia Yike, who was supposed to go home from work, just walked out of her current temporary office, and a little girl came to her.


    "Hey, how can there be a little girl here." Xia Yike glanced at the corner of the street and determined that he had not walked out of Xihe street.


    Although Xihe street used to be a bustling commercial street, since Fang Ze bought it, with the closure of all stores, the traffic has plummeted.


    Then there are a group of people at both ends of Xihe Street who are wearing urban management clothes but do security work. As a result, the whole Xihe street, let alone people, can''t even enter the stray dogs.


    This makes Xia Yike feel that he may not be doing an ordinary job every day, but working in secret service organizations, and the places he goes in and out are all state secret service units.


    Of course, this fantasy will immediately disappear when Xia Yike cleans up.


    Therefore, ordinary people cannot enter Xihe street at ordinary times. Xia Yike was surprised by the appearance of this little girl.


    "Are you lost?" Xia Yike looked at the girl who looked like a junior high school student in front of her and wondered if she was a middle school student nearby. She got lost after school and came here.


    "No." The girl saw Xia Yike and replied, "I''m here to find someone. Do you know someone called Fang Ze here?"


    boss?!


    Xia Yike heard the girl''s words, glanced at the little girl, and thought that the boss did sometimes have some children around him, so he thought that the little girl might also be Fang Ze''s guest, and said, "the boss should be in front now, I''ll find him." Xia Yike pointed to the camouflage house on the ground of the demon Management Bureau, which is now half built, and said.


    Although the demon Management Bureau has now moved underground, the parts on the ground still need to be built to mislead outsiders.


    However, Doraemon just helped build a rough house before leaving, so it seems that the building has not been repaired from the outside and is not suitable for people.


    "Well, this house hasn''t been repaired yet." The girl looked at the semi-finished house and said curiously, "is your boss repairing the house inside?"


    "Well, almost." Xia Yike looked at the underground base of the demon Administration Bureau after the construction was completed, and knew what the underground base of the demon Administration Bureau was like.


    Although a little surprised, I didn''t think that the underground base of the demon Control Bureau was repaired in only five days. After all, she saw a lot of incredible things from Fang Ze, so she thought Fang Ze had repaired it elsewhere in advance, and then dragged it directly underground.


    This is also the reason why the building of the demon Control Bureau was directly razed to the ground before, in order to allow this underground base to enter.


    Entering the empty first floor, Xia Yike turned left and right to the wall of a room, and then pressed his palm on the wall.


    "Authentication passed." A low mechanical sound came, and the originally empty wall opened to both sides. Xia Yike went straight in, and a few seconds later, the wall closed again.


    The underground base of the demon Management Bureau is located at a very deep underground, but the elevator Xia Yike took was extremely fast. He took Xia Yike to the first floor of the underground base of the demon Management Bureau in less than ten seconds.


    "Boss, are you there?" Xia Yike dialed Fang Ze''s phone when he came down, but no one answered, so Xia Yi could play for Fang Ze on the fourth floor, so he took the elevator to the fourth floor of the underground base of the demon Management Bureau, but found that the fourth floor was still empty.


    "Strange." Xia Yike looked for Fang Ze one by one on the four floors underground, but he didn''t find Fang Ze. He immediately felt a little strange.


    If the boss is not on the fourth floor, how can he forget to answer the phone.


    Do you mean to stay in your room and play games.


    So Xia Yike went up to the living area on the second floor and walked in front of Fang Ze''s room.


    Fang Ze''s room in the underground base is a three story building. Usually, there is no inflatable girlfriend or other private things, so he entrusted Xia Yike to clean it when he was away from home for a long time.


    So Xia Yike also has the permission to enter Fang Ze''s room. She walked into Fang Ze''s door, turned her head and glanced, and found that there was no figure in the room, only a huge egg was placed in the living room.


    "What is this? It doesn''t have anything to do with monsters." Xia Yike looked at the huge egg and curiously approached it, only to find that the egg had a clear heartbeat.


    "It can''t be something like aliens." Xia Yike couldn''t help taking a step back when he saw this strange scene.


    She has read all the alien series, and the shadow is too big for her.


    If the boss put it here and sealed it, it''s OK. Xia Yi can pay for it by herself, and it''s not a horror movie heroine who owes her money. She won''t take the initiative to touch this weird thing at all.


    But if the boss has been killed by this alien and formed eggs, is it still time for him to run now!


    Xia Yike thought about it for more than ten seconds. After all, he was counselled. He didn''t want to find any boss anymore. He planned to slowly exit the room and stay away from the huge egg.


    But I didn''t expect that when Xia Yike took the first step back, suddenly a tearing sound came out, and then I saw that the huge egg was directly torn open by something.


    This means that the things inside are coming out!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Xia Yi, who usually likes brain mending, has made too many terrible scenes for her brain this time, so after the sound of tearing came out, she gave a huge scream, and then turned around and ran.


    But in a panic, Xia Yi didn''t look at the road at all. As soon as he ran faster, he hit the floor lamp on the left side of the door, and then successfully tripped himself.


    "Tear!"


    Another tearing sound came, and the things in the egg were really going to come out, so Xia Yike, who had been caught in all kinds of brain tonics, hurried forward with his hands and feet, but who knew that he had not yet two steps to connect with the door.


    "Oh, it hurts!" Xia Yike knocked himself half dizzy, then hugged his head and shouted pain.


    The tearing sound behind her became more and more frequent, and Xia Yi Ke became more and more afraid, but she really didn''t know where to run in her panic. She could only hope that the monster in the egg would be temporarily full after eating her boss and wouldn''t eat her again.

 Chapter 752

    At this time, a familiar voice came out from Xia Yike''s back. "You say how stupid you are, and you can bump yourself into it."


    It''s the boss''s voice.


    Although Xia Yi wanted to turn his head to Fang Ze and said that it was not you who scared me that caused me to bump myself.


    But just relieved from her panic, Xia Yi had no energy to quarrel with her boss. She had to see whether the boss was the real boss first, rather than what a pseudo monster became.


    So she seemed to turn her head and look in the direction of the egg just now.


    "Don''t turn around first, I''ll wear clothes." Fang zegang inherited Nuwa''s blood from the egg, and he didn''t have any clothes on his body. Seeing Xia Yike, he wanted to turn around. In order to prevent Xia Yike from taking advantage of him, he hurriedly shouted Xia Yike.


    But Fang Ze''s cry didn''t come in time at this time. Xia Yi still turned his head.


    Fortunately, she just vaguely saw the general outline of Fang Ze, so she quickly turned her head back. "Boss, why don''t you wear clothes at home? I''m still a child. Don''t show me these!!"


    "You howl a ghost, it''s clear that I lost." Fang Ze grabbed the clothes with the force and said, "besides, didn''t you see that I was in the egg just now? How to dress."


    "Wait, boss, aren''t you a wolf demon? Aren''t wolves oviparous animals?" Xia Yike''s divergent thinking helped her find an extremely wonderful topic to discuss with Fang Ze.


    "You are the wolf demon. I am a serious human, OK?" Fang Ze didn''t understand what he had done wrong before, and how he gave Xia Yike the illusion that he was a wolf demon.


    People in your family will stay in the egg.


    Xia Yike silently roast a sentence in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it after all.


    There is no way. Xia Yike is reluctant to lose such a job because he is poor and short-lived. The boss pays a high salary, lives easily, and the workplace is safe.


    Fang Ze put on his clothes a few times, and then motioned that Xia Yike could turn back.


    "Why did you suddenly come to me?"


    "Because a little girl came outside and asked to see you by roll call." Xia Yike stood up with his head in his arms and said wrongfully.


    "Little girl?" Fang Ze was stunned when he heard Xia Yike''s words.


    Xihe street is protected by the relevant departments, and it is impossible for all outsiders to step in without Fang Ze''s consent.


    How could a little girl come in and call the roll to find her.


    Even the guests of next week can''t come so soon.


    Fang Ze, who did not know the situation for a moment, went to Xia Yike, rubbed her head with the force, alleviated the pain of bumping herself, and then left the demon administration base with Xia Yike.


    Coming out of the humble demon Control Bureau, Fang Ze saw the little girl standing on the street waiting for him.


    "Look, that''s the little girl." Xia Yike pointed to the little girl and said, "is it your guest, boss?"


    "No." Fang Ze shook his head and said, "she is my girlfriend."


    Yes, it''s no one else who came to Xihe street to find Fang Ze. It''s Lin Xiaoxin who should have stayed in Haiping.


    "Hug." Seeing Fang Ze coming out, Lin Xiaoxin stretched out her hands and said to Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze, who hadn''t seen his girlfriend for a long time, stepped over, and then picked up his little shorty and kissed him fiercely, "I know you still want to kiss, so I''ll do it first."


    "Bah, I don''t want your kiss." Lin Xiaoxin held Fang Ze''s face and said, "who knows if she brushed her teeth today."


    "Well, it seems that I haven''t brushed it for a long time."


    After his physical fitness exceeded the limits of human beings, Fang Ze''s resistance to various bacteria also increased significantly. So even if you don''t brush your teeth, you won''t feel any discomfort.


    what!


    Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin showed their love, but Xia Yi behind them looked a little stunned.


    This little girl is actually the boss'' girlfriend. The boss is too beast!


    No wonder I''ve been so safe. It turns out that I''m not the boss''s dish!


    I really don''t know whether to say I''m lucky or not.


    Xia Yike silently scolded Fang Ze 10000 times, and then looked at them. Now they were about to distribute dog food, so they silently flashed away.


    My mother is not a single dog, but a man with a boyfriend, although he is addicted to the storm.


    "Yesterday''s videos were still normal. Why do I see you today and think you''ve become a little handsome." In Fang Ze''s arms, Lin Xiaoxin looked at Fang Ze carefully and felt that Fang Ze was more attractive now, but from the aspect of appearance, she felt that there was no change.


    "Maybe I have read a lot of books and learned a lot of knowledge recently, so the inner beauty has improved." Fang Ze''s way of nature, what did Lin Xiaoxin say.


    After inheriting Nuwa''s blood, his attraction to human beings will improve a lot.


    The improvement of this attraction is not the improvement of appearance, but the improvement of temperament.


    Although temperament is very metaphysical, people with good temperament really feel better at the same appearance level.


    Fang Ze used to be very casual, so he didn''t have any temperament. Now that he has Nuwa''s blood, it''s easy to see extraordinary at a glance.


    Of course, there is still a gap between the level of heroes'' admiration and that of the overlord in the historical novels.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it." Of course, Lin Xiaoxin didn''t believe Fang Ze''s nonsense, so she asked, "tell me, what books have you read?"


    "Such philosophy books as" you can''t provoke my guests "," stand well "," soap you can''t pick up "and so on."


    "Well, stop talking." Lin Xiaoxin came down from Fang Ze''s arms and said to Fang Ze, "do you have any other work to do now? Can you accompany me to the night market?"


    "No." Fang Ze reached out and grabbed his little shorty''s hand and said, "but then again, how did you come to the capital today? I didn''t listen to you yesterday."


    "Actually, I planned to come a week ago, but I didn''t say anything to surprise you." Lin Xiaoxin said, "one of my former girlfriends is getting married and wants me to be a bridesmaid, so I took the time to come. Just stay for one day, and I''ll go back tomorrow afternoon."


    "Or just drop out." Fang Ze said, "I can afford to support you now. If you drop out of school and come to DIDU to accompany me."


    "No. If I don''t have my own things to do, even if I''m with you every day, I''m sure to suffocate."


    "All right." Fang Ze listened to Lin Xiaoxin''s attitude very firmly, so he didn''t discuss this topic with Lin Xiaoxin again. For this matter, Fang Ze fully respected Lin Xiaoxin''s opinions.

 Chapter 753

    Accompanied Lin Xiaoxin to the night market. The next morning, Fang Ze drove to the downstairs of Lin Xiaoxin Hotel and waited for her to come down.


    "You came too early." Lin Xiaoxin drilled into the co pilot''s position and said to Fang Ze, "stretch out your hand."


    Fang Ze stretched out his hands, only to see Lin Xiaoxin grasp Fang Ze''s big hands with his own hands, and then wipe them away.


    "There is too much hand cream. I''ll give you some." Said Lin Xiaoxin.


    Fang Ze waited until Lin Xiaoxin finished wiping it. Then he leaned over Lin Xiaoxin''s ear and said, "I think you''ve wiped too much lipstick, or give me a little.".


    Lin Xiaoxin heard Fang Ze''s words and knew what Fang Ze was up to, but before he could refuse, Fang Ze''s lips had already been printed on Lin Xiaoxin''s lips, and half of the salary was separated.


    "Well, now, I''ll help you even everything that hasn''t been evenly applied, such as shower gel."


    "Apply it well everywhere." Linxiaoxin rolled her eyes at Fang Ze.


    "Yes." When the car was on the road, Lin Xiaoxin suddenly said, "what you said last time is still numb."


    "What did you say last time?"


    "Forget it, then forget it." Linxiaoxin heard Fang Ze''s answer and immediately rushed to say.


    "Hey, remind me."


    "Don''t remind me." Lin Xiaoxin made a face at Fang Ze, and then moved the topic to other aspects.


    More than ten minutes later, Fang Ze sent Lin Xiaoxin to her destination. Lin Xiaoxin opened the door and looked at Fang Ze with her head tilted before getting off the bus. "Say, you really forgot it."


    "How can I forget it? Just wait." Fang Ze rubbed Lin Xiaoxin''s face, like pinching a dumpling.


    "Well, well." Lin Xiaoxin was afraid that Fang Ze would pinch off her makeup, so she quickly patted Fang Ze''s hand away, and then took it out of the car as if flying.


    Fang Ze watched Lin Xiaoxin disappear behind the door of the hotel and was about to drive away. He received a text message from Lin Xiaoxin on his mobile phone.


    "I''m ready for what I can do. The rest is up to you."


    Seeing this message, Fang Ze picked up his cell phone and wanted to reply, but he was not satisfied after deleting it six or seven times in succession. He simply replied with a smiling face, then put down his cell phone and showed a sweet smile on his face.


    The machine tools and other equipment that need to be handed over to Wang Cheng, Fang Ze had already prepared and put them in the warehouse of the underground base of the demon Management Bureau. After returning in the afternoon, he informed Wang Cheng to come and receive them.


    Of course, he didn''t let Wang Cheng enter the underground base.


    Although Wang Cheng knew that Fang Ze had been helped to build a basement underground, in his understanding, the size of the basement was equivalent to a secret warehouse.


    I didn''t dare to think that Fang Ze created a building hundreds of meters underground in the capital, just like the shelter built by the umbrella company in the biochemical crisis.


    In order to avoid stimulating Wang Cheng, all the equipment was put on the transportation platform in the warehouse in advance by Fang Ze, and then slowly rose to the warehouse on the ground through the transportation platform, and then let Wang Cheng''s people take it out.


    "Your basement is big enough." Wang Cheng watched one machine tool after another being transported up from the underground by the lifting platform, and felt that he might have underestimated the size of the basement built by Fang Ze before.


    So he said to Fang Ze, "have the buildings you made below been checked by professionals? Don''t collapse one day. At that time, the street is prone to subsidence."


    "Don''t worry, the basement I built sometimes has to temporarily imprison monsters, so you don''t have to worry about safety, and the guarantee is very strong."


    "That''s good." Wang Cheng understood Fang Ze''s words.


    If it is to imprison monsters, then the construction will certainly be large, so it is understandable that so many things can be put down.


    "After these things are transported back and checked, an intermediary fee will be charged to your bank card according to the international market. This time you are really a big help." Wang Cheng looked at the equipment that had been loaded and transported without any problems after preliminary inspection and thanked Fang Ze.


    "It''s out of the question for you to say so." Fang Ze put his arm around Wang Cheng''s shoulder and said, "we are all our own people, so there is no need to be so outsidered."


    Fang Ze''s seemingly enthusiastic words came to Wang Cheng''s ears, which did not make Wang Cheng feel half happy, but made his heart jump suddenly.


    He knows very well who Fang Ze is.


    He never said polite things to himself today, which only shows that this guy needs the help of the state.


    And it''s still very troublesome.


    "I''m a state official, but I don''t want to pull the strings. What do you have to say directly?" Wang Cheng calmly pulled Fang Ze''s hand off his shoulder.


    "A little busy." Fang Ze didn''t care about Wang Cheng''s actions. He pasted it beside Wang Cheng and whispered something.


    "Well." After hearing Fang Ze''s words, Wang Cheng''s wrinkled expression finally eased a lot.


    Although Fang Ze''s request is troublesome, it is not too excessive.


    So he said to Fang Ze, "although this kind of thing is not big, I can''t decide by myself. When I go back, I''ll talk to the top to see how the top decides. What do you think?"


    "OK, no problem." Fang Ze nodded.


    Lin Xiaoxin hurried back after attending her best friend''s wedding. Fang Ze accompanied Wang Cheng to hand over all the equipment, which also took a whole day and a half.


    By the time I finally got free, it was more than four o''clock on Sunday afternoon.


    "Boss, these are the design drawings made by several design companies I asked for for our new demon Management Bureau. Do you want to have a look?" As soon as he walked into Xihe street, Xia Yike hurried over and spoke to Fang Ze with a tablet.


    Because the demon Management Bureau on the surface is still a rough house, it needs to ask designers to help design and decorate. Xia Yi doesn''t know what style Fang Ze likes, so he entrusted a design company to make a copy of each design style.


    Anyway, in her heart, the boss, a big dog, won''t care about the price.


    "Let me see." Fang Ze and Xia Yike entered the underground base together, and then looked through the design drawings of more than a dozen points in the flat panel.


    "Not at all." Fang Ze stuffed the design drawings into Xia Yike''s hands and said, "these design drawings do not meet my requirements."


    "But this has covered all the decoration styles." Xia Yike looked at the tablet with a sad face and said. Although she knew that her boss sometimes had strange taste, she didn''t expect that the dozens of design drawings she got, whether American, European, modern, Chinese or Chinese, failed to meet Fang Ze''s requirements.


    Could it be that the boss, the wolf demon, wants what kind of ancient and primitive design scheme full of wild artistic conception?

 Chapter 754

    "Did you spend a lot of money on the best designer?" Fang Ze asked Xia Yi to arrive.


    "Yes." Xia Yike replied, "I asked the best interior design company in DIDU to design for us, but because I just gave them the architectural drawings of the demon Management Bureau, I didn''t let them check on the spot, so they may have some deviations in their design."


    "That''s not the problem." Fang Ze said to Xia Yike, "I mean the designer you hired is too high-end."


    "Well, boss, do you mean it''s too wasteful?" Xia Yike looked at Fang Ze at the beginning of the film and thought when his boss actually cared about the price.


    Can it be said that recently, the anti-corruption has fallen on the boss.


    "No, no, No." Fang Ze saw that Xia Yi didn''t understand what he meant, so he said to Xia Yi Ke, "what do you think of our underground base?"


    "Very good." Although Xia Yike wanted to praise the underground base of the demon Management Bureau and flatter the boss.


    But who would have let her not read much and would not string idioms such as, Diaolianghuadong, resplendent, row upon row, extraordinary, and unique.


    So I can only say that it''s very good. This is the typical loss of being uneducated.


    "So think about it. If a guest wants to come to us, he must first enter the demon Administration Bureau, and then enter the underground base of the demon Administration Bureau. If we build the demon Administration Bureau too well, the other party''s predecessor was surprised by the luxury of the demon Administration Bureau, and then enter the underground base, wouldn''t there be too much shock?"


    "I see." Xia Yike heard Fang Ze say so, and immediately understood what Fang Ze meant.


    People have contrasts, and buildings have contrasts.


    The boss didn''t dislike her for looking for someone to design the demon Management Bureau too badly, but designed it too well.


    In some science fiction movies, many bridges are designed in this way. The protagonist walks into a seemingly ordinary place, and then through a broken wooden door, he can reach a high-tech building.


    Such a huge contrast will make people more shocked.


    It''s like Harry Potter walking into Diagon Alley for the first time, and Sam finds that the old car he bought with thousands of yuan has become a huge robot.


    "I see, boss." Xia Yike got to Fangze''s point for the first time.


    For her who likes brain tonic, it''s really easy to understand this.


    She said to Fang Ze, "I turned around and casually found a construction unit on the construction site to repair the outside a little shabby."


    "Don''t be too shabby." Fang Ze thought for a while and said, "you know that kind of antique Chinese architecture. Just design the demon Management Bureau according to this style, and then make it old after construction, and make it very shabby."


    "No problem." Xia Yike was ordered to leave. She came to Xihe street with the flat plate in her arms along the elevator. As soon as she got out of the blank room of the demon Control Bureau, she saw a little girl standing at the intersection of Xihe street.


    Why should I say again.


    Xia Yike knocked on his head and remembered that there seemed to be such a little girl the day before yesterday.


    But the little girl was finally proved to be the abnormal girlfriend of her boss.


    Is it difficult for this little girl to do the same?


    Then your boss is not a pervert.


    But the little girl in front of her looks more unique than the little girl before.


    She is about seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a witch dress. Not only her hair is red, but also her eyes are rare dark rose red.


    At the beginning of summer, I can put red beautiful pupils in the little girl''s eyes, but when I look more carefully, as a person who used to use beautiful pupils before, she can easily judge that there is nothing on the little girl''s eyes.


    "Hello." Xia Yike walked over and directly asked, "are you looking for someone?"


    The little girl heard Xia Yike''s words and looked up at Xia Yike.


    The image of the little girl is that if it is described by animals, it should be a cute kitten, because Xia Yike has already determined that the little girl must be a very quiet person before she opens her mouth.


    But her glance at Xia Yike made Xia Yike instantly overturn all her previous guesses.


    When the girl''s rosy eyes looked at Xia Yike, Xia Yike felt like she was stared at by a tiger.


    Although the tiger is also a big cat, when the cat gets angry, it will only scratch people, but the tiger can easily tear people in half.


    Xia Yike had such a feeling before only on the little Zhengtai, the Shi Jieren who moved into Xihe street not long ago.


    But compared with Shi Jie, this little girl looks more terrible.


    Fortunately, Xia Yi was also a person who had seen the world. She stepped back a little and was ready to sneak back to the underground base to find Fang Ze in case of any dangerous situation.


    But the girl didn''t make any dangerous moves. She looked at Xia Yike pretending to be calm and suddenly raised her hand.


    At this time, Xia Yike noticed that the little girl was holding a notebook with open pages, on which she did not know when it had been written, "I''m looking for the landlord."


    landlord or landlady?


    Xia Yike wanted to tell the little girl that there was no landlord here, and even if there was one, it could only be the boss who bought the whole street.


    But the boss never intended to rent out any house on Xihe street.


    "Do you know your landlord''s last name?" Xia Yike tried to speak softly to the little girl.


    The little girl heard Xia Yike''s words, glanced at Xia Yike, suddenly pointed to the ground, and then wrote and drew on the notebook again with a pen, "he''s underground."


    The little girl really came to the boss.


    Xia Yike felt relieved when he saw this sentence. Although the boss sometimes brought some messy guests, he basically didn''t hurt people casually.


    So she said to the little girl, "wait here. I''ll find my boss. He should know who you''re looking for." Xia Yike turned and walked towards the demon control bureau again, but at this time, the little girl didn''t listen to Xia Yike''s words and stayed where she was, but walked behind Xia Yike.


    Xia Yi wanted to turn around and tell the little girl that outsiders were forbidden to enter. But the thought of the little girl''s dangerous eyes just now closed her mouth again.


    Xia Yike walked to the door of the house, and then walked forward to the passage to the underground base. But the little girl was firmly behind her at this time. If she went further, she would surely let the little girl discover the secret of the underground base.


    So she gently knocked the doorbell next to her.


    ¡£

 Chapter 755

    The sound of Jingling bell came from Fang Ze''s mobile phone, which was an internal reminder of the demon Management Bureau. Once any error is found, as long as the specific doorbell is rang, Fang Ze can quickly receive the alarm and see the situation on the scene through the surveillance camera.


    "Red hair, witch dress." Fang Ze picked up his cell phone and saw the girl under the camera. He immediately realized that the guest was really the person Fang Ze had thought before.


    Shangshan painted pear clothes.


    This character comes from the novel "dragon clan" written by the domestic novelist Jiangnan. As one of the many pits dug by the author, although the dragon clan was not eunuched like his brothers and sisters, as a novel that began to be serialized in 2009, it has only begun to update the fifth book until now, which is also a waiting book.


    Shangshanhualiyi is a character from this book.


    She is not a normal child, but a test tube baby made by genetic technology.


    It is an extremely powerful and fragile weapon.


    The dragon race tells the story of human beings and the mixed race dragon race of the dragon race, in order to compete for the right to control the world, and once again start a war with the real pure blood dragon race in the modern world.


    The higher the purity of dragon blood in the body of hybrid species, the stronger the strength will be in general. However, as a hybrid of humans and dragons, the proportion of lineages in the body must be maintained at a critical point.


    Once this critical point is exceeded, the hybrid will completely degenerate into a dragon and cannot be called a human.


    The neon hybrid blood is inherited from the white king of the dragon family, and the blood is inherently unstable. So many neon hybrids can easily degenerate into dragons.


    And painted pear clothes, which were made as the host of the holy skeleton of the white king, are equivalent to pure blood in strength, and their lineage is extremely unstable, which is very easy to run wild. For this reason, the body needs to often use dragon serum to maintain life.


    But such a girl who has mastered extremely powerful power, because she has little contact with the outside world since childhood, makes her mind very simple, gentle, and a little natural.


    It can be said that she is a very pleasant girl.


    This kind of cute girl can only become a tragedy under the author who likes to make tragedies. At the end of the third part of the dragon family, her adoptive father killed her without hesitation in order to obtain the power of the white king, resulting in a large number of fans shouting that painted pear clothes will not be revived, and they will no longer look at the words of the dragon family.


    Of course, this kind of shouting mostly ends with a Wang Jingze style ''true fragrance''.


    Now dragon five has begun to be serialized, and there is still no sign of the resurrection of painted pear clothes.


    Fang Ze still attaches great importance to the reappearance of such a tragic girl like Zhao linger in Fang Ze''s world.


    "Click"


    The door of the demon Control Bureau was opened, and Fang Ze came out of it.


    "Boss, here you are." Xia Yike was relieved to see Fang Ze appear in front of him.


    Drawing pear clothes gave her a sense of oppression that was too much.


    Although she is gentle, the dragon blood in her body has been faintly emitting the dignity of a dragon, which makes Xia Yi feel a lot of pressure.


    "This girl is my friend. Don''t be nervous." Fang Ze patted Xia Yike, which was also an encouragement to her.


    After all, Xia Yi didn''t turn around and run like the egg formed by inheriting Nu Wa''s blood before, which was also a commendable courage.


    "I guess she is a friend of the boss, but I just feel that this little girl is very unusual." Xia Yike whispered, "she makes me feel like a stone master."


    "She is much less dangerous than Shi Jie." Fang Ze motioned Xia Yike to go to her temporary office opposite, and then looked at the painted pear clothes standing in front of him and said, "Hello, I''m your landlord this time, my name is Fang Ze."


    Hua Liyi heard Fang Ze''s self introduction. Looking at Fang Ze, she didn''t write an answer in her notebook for the first time, but walked to Fang Ze and smelled Fang Ze like a small beast.


    Fang Ze knew that it was her Nuwa blood that attracted her.


    Of course, although Nuwa descendants also have snake tails, they have absolutely nothing to do with dragons in the dragon clan.


    Fang Ze estimated that painting pear clothes was strange where the more ancient and powerful magical blood force in his body came from.


    But when Fang Ze was ready to explain, Hua Liyi suddenly retreated. She took out her notebook and wrote, "my name is Shangshan Hua Liyi."


    Hua Liyi is the most relaxed guest Fang Ze has ever received.


    Although she is far more dangerous than many guests, as an otaku who has been confined to her home by her adoptive father and brother, she feels infinite curiosity about the world in which ordinary people live.


    Fang Ze only needs to show her around with Yi Lin every day, and she feels satisfied.


    However, because of the ignorance of the world, sometimes there will be some jokes.


    "What is this?" Hua Liyi went to a machine that looked like an automatic vending machine, pointed to the machine and asked Yi Lin, "it says condoms, what is that?"


    Yi Lin, who was visited by Fang Zela, had seen this thing in modern society, but she didn''t know how to explain the usage of this thing, so she turned to Fang Ze for help.


    "This is a kind of office supplies." Fang Ze, sweating in a cold sweat, forcibly broke off and said, "you know many office workers need to bring very important documents with them to work. Sometimes the weather is bad, and when it rains heavily, just putting the documents in a leather bag can''t stop the rain. At this time, you need to wrap the documents with condoms and put them in the document bag, so that the documents won''t be wet."


    "So it is." Hua Liyi took Fang Ze''s words seriously. She nodded and followed Fang Ze to visit other places.


    "Old boil?" Fang Ze came to a commercial street with painted pear clothes. Looking up, he found that Lao AO and her girlfriend were also here, so he came forward to say hello warmly.


    "It''s rare to see you two come out together." Fang Ze knew that Lao Ao''s girlfriend was a doctor and didn''t have time to go out at ordinary times, so he joked.


    "Hey hey, I''m tired of making videos, and I have to go shopping occasionally." Lao Ao said with a smile.


    As soon as Lao Ao finished saying these words, his girlfriend around him coughed and glared at Lao Ao with dissatisfaction.


    Fang Ze knew at a glance that there must be a story in it, so he quickly grabbed Lao AO and asked Lao Ao''s girlfriend, "sister-in-law, I don''t think Lao Ao took the initiative to accompany you out shopping. Has he made any principled mistakes recently and been caught by your sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 756

    "Do I look like a bad person?" Lao Ao glanced at Fang Ze and answered with a slight guilty conscience.


    "If you haven''t done anything wrong, why should you insult others?" Lao Ao''s girlfriend pulled Lao Ao''s ear and said, "I said I could accompany you next time."


    "What''s going on? Why is Lin Jingxuan involved?" Fang Ze looked at them curiously and asked.


    "I had an appointment with Lin Jingxuan and them to watch the game a few days in advance." Lao Ao said, "as a result, Xiao Yue happened to have a holiday, so he planned to push his appointment with Lin Jingxuan to accompany Xiao Yue. As a result, Lin Jingxuan refused to let me go."


    "And then?" Fang Ze looked at Lao Ao curiously and asked.


    "Then I changed a semicolon in the program Lin Jingxuan made this morning into a Greek question mark. He is probably still looking for what went wrong in his program."


    "Well." Fang Ze glanced at the old man who was so bad for coming out with his girlfriend and said, "you are not afraid that he will kill you when you go back."


    "It''s all right. I just sent him a message." Lao Ao said, "it should have been changed by now."


    "I don''t think you should go back today." Fang Ze patted Lao AO and said.


    Greek question mark is a very strange character, because it is exactly the same as the semicolon we use.


    In programming, the semicolon is a symbol to end a sentence, which is used almost all over the text. If you replace it with a Greek question mark, because although they look exactly the same, they are indeed not the reason for one character, which will lead to errors throughout the program, but you can''t find the problem.


    In order to get rid of Lin Jingxuan, Lao Ao changed the semicolon in Lin Jingxuan''s program, so when Lin Jingxuan ran the program, he would find that his program reported errors all over. He checked carefully line by line, but he couldn''t find any errors. He could only spend there checking, and he couldn''t care to pull Lao Ao to watch the game with him anymore.


    "By the way, what are you two doing here?" Lao Ao talked with Fang Ze for a while, and then remembered that Fang Ze actually took Yi Lin out shopping today, which was a little strange.


    "A little girl from a friend''s house was entrusted to me recently, so I asked Yi Lin to take her out with me." Fang Ze''s excuse has been used many times. Anyway, he doesn''t believe it. He hasn''t changed his excuse yet.


    But today, Lao Nao didn''t care about Fang Ze''s excuse, which had been used many times. Instead, he looked curiously behind Fang Ze and Yi Lin and asked, "are there any other people behind you? What about the child?"


    "You can''t be kidding me." Because Fang Ze came to the bustling business street, if he turned on the force to feel around at any time, it would be a heavy burden on the brain, so he had never used the force before.


    This also has the reason that painted pear clothes are very good, which makes Fang Ze very relieved.


    Suddenly hearing Lao Ao say this, Fang Ze wondered suspiciously whether Lao Ao was cheating himself, and turned back to look, only to find that there was really no one behind him.


    Painted pear clothes, gone!


    "Elder martial brother, painted pear clothes are lost." The disappearance of painted pear clothes also made Yi Lin start a cold sweat. She hurried to look around, but there was no trace of painted pear clothes.


    "The child may have gone somewhere by himself." Fang Ze didn''t feel the existence of painted pear clothes from the distance contract between himself and the guests.


    This also proves that the pear painting clothes have left the range of 100 meters.


    And Fang Ze and their just walk is not fast, painted pear clothes if it is not deliberately left, it is impossible to go out so far.


    As for human traffickers and so on, let alone.


    If a peddler tries to tie away the painted pear clothes in such a place, he must end up being split into pieces by the painted pear clothes.


    "Is something really wrong?" Seeing Fang Ze''s performance, Lao Ao knew that the child followed by Fang Ze must have been lost, so he hurriedly said with concern, "why don''t we hurry to the nearby mall and shout with the horn now. If the child is still on the street, he should be able to find it."


    "Wait a moment. If you can''t find it, call the police." Lao Ao''s girlfriend also gave advice and said, "there are a lot of news about girls'' accidents recently. I''m not afraid of 10000 in case."


    "Don''t worry." Instead, Fang Ze let Lao Ao calm them down for a while, and then thought about it.


    The 80% probability of painting pear clothes should be to leave by yourself.


    Otherwise, no matter lost or abducted, it can''t happen to a hybrid dragon that can destroy a city and has a strong Dragon King blood.


    But the question is, what attracted Hua Liyi to leave voluntarily?


    This cute girl like a cat should not deliberately cause trouble to Fang Ze.


    Although in the original work, painted pear clothes ran away from home more than once or twice. But it was all because she was dissatisfied that she was imprisoned in a small house and could not touch the world of ordinary people.


    Now her biggest dream has come true. Why did she leave.


    "Monitoring." Fang Ze looked up at the monitor on the street pole, and then picked up the phone to call Wang Cheng.


    Washington secret research base, USA.


    "Alissa." An official came over and said to Professor Alissa, who was standing on the transparent protective glass wall to observe the egg of the mysterious creature, "we have been electrifying this dragon egg for more than two weeks, and the electricity used is enough to supply ordinary factories for a year. But there is still no response to this egg. A message came from the above asking whether we have electrocuted the creature in this egg?"


    "It was them who were allowed to power on before, but now it is them who came to trouble without results." Professor Alisa said impatiently, "any experiment needs a long time to study, and only a few weeks can''t explain the problem."


    "Yes, it should be." The official said to Professor Alissa, "but now the demonstration outside to protest against the government''s concealment of the truth has lasted for two weeks. If the government can''t explain anything to these people, the protests may escalate.


    Even in China, after the emergence of huge monsters in the capital, they did not hide, but generously let the public visit. And we just harvest an egg here, but we don''t even take a picture for the outside world, so. "


    "So you want a group of reporters to come in and shoot our ongoing experiment and the appearance of this egg?" Alissa interrupted the official.


    "No." The official said to Eliza, "it is believed that our research on this egg is likely to last for a long time, so there is no need to rush to do anything for a while. He plans to ship this egg to New York to meet the people, so as to calm the anger of the people and satisfy their curiosity."

 Chapter 757

    "I think he is for the vote." Eliza is clearly aware of this political trick, but her research is indeed at a standstill.


    After absorbing a lot of electricity, the egg gives less and less feedback to the outside world, which makes Eliza sometimes think that she has really killed the creatures inside.


    "If only you could understand." Officials still respect professor Alissa very much.


    "This egg can be shipped to New York for exhibition, but I want to follow it all the way." Alisa told the official, "I always think this egg is likely to change dramatically in the near future."


    "Probably because you are a scientist, you often have this illusion." The official made a modest roast.


    Because the congressman who supports the plan to study mysterious biological eggs has recently been involved in a political scandal, he needs to use another big news to make everyone forget the scandal.


    And the biggest news that he can hold in his hand is that this egg was transported from Australia.


    As long as this egg is publicly displayed, it will certainly attract the attention of all the media and the public from the scandal to this egg.


    After all, this egg represents a corner of the mysterious monster world, which is unique in human history.


    Compared with this egg, a little scandal is just that human beings often make mistakes. What should we care about.


    So in this case, the egg from the research base was soon loaded on a large transport plane and transported to New York.


    But in the unattended transportation area, no one could see that the egg, which had not changed much before, was slightly cracked.


    The camera pulls back to China.


    Yang Zhi, who had just attended a party, dragged his tired body into the car, then pulled up the door, started the engine and drove towards home.


    Driving tiredly is a very incorrect behavior, but Yang Zhi believes that as long as he slows down the speed, there will be no problem in such a congested road in DIDU, so he doesn''t worry much.


    After experiencing difficulties and dangers, the car finally arrived in front of its own community. At this time, Yang Zhi was about to fall asleep.


    In fact, he was really going to sleep. With his left hand unconsciously pulling the steering wheel, the car hit the doorsill of the community firmly.


    The sound of "bang Dang" came along with the light hum of a girl.


    These two voices instantly woke Yang Zhi, who was already trying to sleep.


    He paid more attention to the girl''s humming just now than the clanging sound of the car hitting the pier.


    His wife has recently returned to his mother''s house, so there can be no woman in his car.


    So what happened to the girl''s humming just now?


    If the sound came from the front of the car, Yang Zhi also thought he might have hit the little girl playing in the community.


    However, he heard the light hum clearly just now, which came from his back seat.


    He suddenly looked back, and then really found a girl with simple clothes but unique temperament on his back seat!


    what the fuck!


    Yang Zhi''s sleepiness disappeared in an instant.


    He never thought that a strange girl would appear in the back seat of his car.


    If the girl''s parents find it, it''s the case that the trafficker is caught on the spot.


    If you can''t shout out even if you are wronged, you will be taken directly to the police station and beaten by others on the ground.


    "Little girl." Yang Zhi looked at the girl sitting in her back seat and came back to her senses from her ignorance. Then he hurriedly asked, "did you get on the wrong bus?"


    But to Yang Zhi''s surprise, the girl who seemed to have just slept from the seat behind his car didn''t answer Yang Zhi''s words, but just shook her head.


    "Didn''t get on the wrong train?" Seeing the girl''s reaction, Yang Zhi stopped the car first, and then carefully observed the girl.


    He found that the girl was dressed very clean and dyed red hair, which did not look like a liar on the street, so he could only believe that the girl might have some mental problems.


    So he said to the girl, "well, I don''t know you, and I never work as an online taxi driver, so when you appear in my car, you can only take the wrong bus. Now can you tell me the phone number of your parents or other relatives, and I''ll call your parents."


    For Yang Zhi''s words, the girl didn''t continue shaking her head, but took out a small notebook, wrote a string of numbers on it, and attached the words "brother" next to the numbers.


    It seems that this should be her brother''s phone number.


    Yang Zhi was relieved to see the girl write down her phone number, so she didn''t have to run to the police station in the middle of the night. Just call the girl''s brother.


    But when Yang Zhi took the notebook, took out his mobile phone and was about to make a call, he was stunned.


    The number written by the girl is eleven digits, but the beginning of the number is a rare 090.


    There is no such personal telephone number in China.


    Even IP phone numbers usually start with 050. Numbers like 090 need real name system, and they are neon phone numbers.


    Yang Zhi has been to neon and knows that the number of neon usually starts with 080090. Is it difficult that this girl comes from neon?


    Damn it.


    Yang Zhi himself is a writer. In his novels, he also wrote the story from the protagonist to neon, but he never knew any neon friends who had a good relationship.


    So this girl can''t be the child of a neon friend and was specially entrusted to come to him.


    Rubbed his head, Yang Zhi looked at the girl sitting quietly in his car in front of him with a sad face. After thinking, after all, he added the neon international area code before the number written by the girl, then removed the zero at the beginning of the eleven digit number and dialed it.


    The time difference between neon and Huaxia is only one hour, so it''s also night to call at neon at this time.


    The person who answered the phone was a neon old man. After a poor Japanese conversation with Yang Zhi, he said to Yang Zhi categorically that he was over seventy years old and had no younger sister, let alone a younger sister who looked younger.


    Even the illegitimate daughter of her father can''t be so young.


    "The phone is not your brother''s at all." Yang Zhi felt it necessary to call the police.


    If you drag on, you will really think of yourself as a pervert or a human trafficker in case you are seen by others.


    But just as Yang Zhi was about to call the police, a large truck loaded with construction waste and obviously overweight suddenly drove out of the community.

 Chapter 758

    It''s dark at this time, and the visibility is very low. In addition, the truck driver was sitting in a high position, so the driver did not find that there was a stalled car parked obliquely at the door of the community.


    The huge truck directly hit Yang Zhi''s car body, and then the truck, under the dual influence of overweight and impact, leaned and fell on Yang Zhi''s car.


    finished.


    Yang Zhi looked at the scene in front of him, and his pupils widened infinitely because of fear.


    Such a truck full of construction waste, let alone its own weight, just that pile of construction waste will be smashed down, and bad luck will be directly smashed through!


    But at this time, the little girl who had been quiet in the back seat suddenly looked up at the fallen truck and a pile of construction waste, and gently shouted a sentence that Yang Zhi didn''t understand.


    The silent power began to spread from the little girl. The roof of the car where Yang Zhi and the little girl were located was gradually turned into powder, and then the construction waste poured down by the truck was also turned into powder.


    A huge amount of powder was blown away on both sides by an invisible wind, and with it was the cargo box that the truck should have hit the car.


    These solid containers, together with construction waste and the roof of Yang Zhi''s car, disappeared in front of Yang Zhi.


    ''Gulu.'' Yang Zhi looked at the strange scene in front of him. The whole person didn''t recover from the extreme shock just now, but the situation became more serious.


    Yang Zhi has seen videos of scuffles between two monsters in Australia and videos of huge snake monsters appearing in DIDU.


    But thanks to the development of special effects technology, people are shocked when watching videos, but not too much.


    In addition, he has always been skeptical about Reiki recovery. He watches this kind of video as a special effect video and never takes it seriously.


    But now, at this moment, Yang Zhi looked at the powder that quickly dispersed like fireworks in front of him and began to doubt all his previous thoughts.


    This is something that only super ability can do, and this is also something that only super ability can accomplish.


    The cargo box of the truck, all kinds of construction waste and its own roof turned into a pile of powder and was taken away by the wind in just a dozen seconds.


    At this time, Yang Zhi had no joy of surviving the disaster in his mind, but indulged in recalling the picture he had just seen.


    Yang Zhi didn''t come back until the truck driver got off the bus to check the situation.


    It was very late now. Yang Zhi went out and reached an agreement with the driver to deal with such a strange thing tomorrow. Then he drove the car without a roof back to his parking space.


    Along with him came the girl who had mastered extraordinary power.


    To tell the truth, if Yang Zhi hadn''t been very old this year, he might have really thought that this girl was probably the golden finger of the urban system sent to him by God.


    But this is obviously not the case.


    After Yang Zhi took the girl to her home, she found that the girl sat on the sofa and looked at herself.


    "My name is Yang Zhi. I''m a writer." Yang Zhi made a self introduction to the girl, and then a few seconds later, the girl waved her pen and wrote down five big words'' Shangshan Huali Yi ''on her notebook.


    "Is this your name?" Yang Zhi thought the name was really familiar, but he just couldn''t remember where he had seen it again.


    In other words, when I was writing a novel before, it seemed that I was going to add a cute but powerful girl to the third part of my novel, but I don''t know why, I didn''t decide to write this role in the end.


    If you write it, it must be similar to the girl in front of you.


    While Yang Zhi was still recalling and sighing, Hua Liyi soon found the four Princess game console that Yang Zhi put under the TV.


    She quickly walked up, skillfully opened the four princesses, and then picked up the handle and returned to the sofa.


    Yang Zhi was surprised by the skilled speed of girls. After all, although there are many girls playing games, there are too few girls who treat themselves as outsiders and start playing games without looking at the environment and the family.


    Although Yang Zhi can''t confirm the identity of the girl, he can be sure that the girl is definitely a character in the legendary demon hunter and warrior system.


    Looking at the girl''s performance just now, Yang Zhi felt that he didn''t have to worry about someone coming to the door and saying that he was a human trafficker at all.


    After all, he also has to have the strength to sell this kind of existence beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    As for the alarm or something, let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    If Yang Zhi hadn''t been in his thirties, he might have thought he was the protagonist in neon animation. He met a girl from the heaven department at the first moment of opening his legendary experience.


    It''s a pity that I already have a wife. Besides, the age difference between this girl and myself is too big to do it.


    Yang Zhi let his tired body lie on the sofa next to the sofa where the girl was sitting, and then watched the girl find out the street fighter five in her four princesses, and the game began.


    This girl actually likes to play street bullies. She also liked to play this in those days.


    But later, due to work, the time that can be invested in the game was reduced, so that the strength decreased a lot.


    The girl seems to be familiar with street fighter, but she is not familiar with many functions and changes of street fighter five, which came out only in sixteen years. It seems that she has played the first few works of street fighter, but she has also played the fifth.


    Looking at the scene of the girl playing the game alone, Yang Zhi also took a handle and said to the girl, "do you want to fight?"


    After the girl nodded, the duel in the game began.


    At the beginning, Yang Zhi was able to get a head start with his familiarity with street fighter five, but soon he mastered various skills in the game and pressed the elderly player Yang Zhi on the ground to rub hard.


    After playing for a long time, Yang Zhi felt his expression more and more tired and blurred, and then lost consciousness.


    The next morning, bursts of bird calls came from the window. Yang Zhi rubbed his eyes and found himself sleeping on the sofa with his own clothes covered.


    If there is no accident, it should be the girl who did it last night.


    Although the girl''s temperament is very much like a clever kitten, the strength of raising her hand to completely crush a lot of things is easy to give people the illusion that the girl is a God.


    It''s really touching for a God to cover himself with clothes.


    Yang Zhi gently took down his clothes, and then sat on the sofa, listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, knowing that the girl was taking a bath.


    He began to seriously think about whether to call the police today.

 Chapter 759

    Before Yang Zhi had thought clearly about whether to call the police or not, she finished taking a shower and walked out with only a layer of bathrobe wrapped. She didn''t mind that this was a stranger''s home at all.


    Yang Zhi saw a little yellow duck in her hand when she came out with painted pear clothes.


    This is something that children only play with, but if it''s a girl, it should also be able to play in the bath.


    But when I took the girl home yesterday, I didn''t find the little yellow duck, and I didn''t know where the girl took out the little yellow duck.


    However, if this scene appears in his novel, he will definitely let the girl hide these gadgets in the small pocket in her skirt. How cute it is.


    "That." Yang Zhi looked at the girl and said, "do you know where your family lives or the contact information of your relatives? Don''t use the phone number you gave me yesterday. What I need is the ID of social software or the phone number in China."


    "I sneaked out to play." The girl looked at Yang Zhi and wrote such a sentence on her little stupid.


    Um.


    Is the answer so honest.


    Yang Zhi looked at the girl in front of her and guessed that she might come from an ancient inheritance family. The family only knew to let her learn various special super abilities, and ignored her growth. Therefore, during the rebellious period, the girl finally couldn''t help sneaking out of the house.


    Although this story is a little old-fashioned, it can definitely be said in the past.


    So she asked the girl, "does your family usually not allow you to come out to play?"


    Hua Liyi heard Yang Zhi''s problem and nodded hurriedly. It seemed that everything was as Yang Zhi guessed.


    "Yes." Yang Zhi said to Hua Liyi, "maybe your parents treat you very severely and seldom let you out to play, but they are absolutely for your own good, so even if you sneak out, you must inform them and don''t let them worry."


    Yang Zhi is also old. He thinks it''s cool for a girl to have the courage to sneak out when she was a teenager, but safety is indeed a problem.


    Although judging from the girl''s performance yesterday, there is no problem in safety at all, what he should worry about is those poor eggs who have unsafe ideas about the girl.


    Listening to Yang Zhi''s painstaking words, the girl didn''t show half interest. She just picked up the handle on the table and opened the four Princess game machine again.


    "Well, OK." Yang Zhi was frustrated by his failure to successfully persuade the girl.


    "I''m hungry." In the process of loading the game, the girl took the time to write such a paragraph on the small notebook.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll cook right away." Yang Zhi saw the girl''s request and immediately began to prepare for cooking.


    Although I am used to eating out, I haven''t lost much of my early cooking skills.


    Soon, three simple dishes were made.


    "Okay." Yang Zhi put the food on the table and said to the girl, "it''s time to eat."


    Although the dining room and the living room were not separated, the girl did not wear headphones on her ears.


    But in the face of Yang Zhi''s words, the girl seemed not to hear, and continued to play games.


    Yang Zhi must be hungry now. Because the half bag of pistachios originally placed on the table has disappeared at this time, needless to say, it must have been eaten by a hungry girl. Now the reason why I pretend not to hear him is that I must be addicted to playing games and neglecting to eat.


    In fact, every man has a little girl plot in his heart.


    So Yang Zhi easily substituted himself into the role of father. I saw him stride in front of the girl, and then seriously said again, "it''s time to eat."


    "Wait a minute." The girl held the handle in one hand, picked up the pen in the other hand, and hurriedly wrote words on the notebook on the table.


    The girl''s performance definitely belongs to the Internet addicted girl.


    Yang Zhi is also the first time to face this situation.


    He originally wanted to urge the girl to eat later.


    But he looked up carefully at the girl''s cheeks, but found that the girl''s delicate skin showed a trace of unhealthy pallor.


    The reason why she has such a skin color is mainly because her white king lineage destroys the human body. But Yang Zhi didn''t know the real reason.


    Looking at the girl''s performance and her pale complexion, he easily thought that the girl was often addicted to playing games, leading to malnutrition.


    So without thinking, he went to the TV, slammed it off, and then forcibly shut down the four Princess game console.


    When he turned around, he was about to say to the girl that he would go to dinner immediately, but he caught up with the girl''s rose colored eyes, which now twinkled with a golden pupil.


    Yang Zhi felt that at this moment he seemed to be stared at by an ancient beast. He suddenly regretted something.


    Yesterday, the girl easily crushed everything in front of her eyes into powder.


    If you ignore the appearance of the girl, then what you are facing now is a moody God.


    But when Yang Zhi was nervous, the golden color in the girl''s eyes suddenly disappeared, replaced by gentle eyes like kittens.


    "Well, I''ll have dinner right away." Hua Liyi wrote this line of words in his notebook.


    Although it was just a line of words, Yang Zhi felt that he could feel the girl''s temper, but he had to choose to be obedient.


    A lovely child.


    Yang Zhi immediately felt his heart was melting.


    If you have such a daughter in the future, although it will worry people from time to time, when father and daughter get along together, they will be very happy.


    After changing back her clothes, she went to dinner obediently. During this period, Yang Zhi gave her some green vegetables. Although the girl didn''t like them very much, she finished them all.


    If there is such a daughter, it is simply the happiest thing in the world.


    After eating and washing dishes, Yang Zhi regretted that he didn''t include such a role in the novel.


    However, according to the sad tone of her work in the early stage, such a lovely girl, even if she appears, is likely to be killed by the plot.


    Yang Zhi just thought of this, and before a few seconds, he quickly shook his head to deny this idea.


    How can such a lovely girl bear to die? Even in novels, it is impossible.


    After eating, the girl didn''t continue to sit in front of the TV and play games. Instead, she quietly waited for Yang Zhi to pack everything up and walked to Yang Zhi with a small notebook.


    "Go outside with me for a walk." This is what the girl wrote in the little book.

 Chapter 760

    "Good." Yang Zhi looked at the girl''s expression of expectation and nodded without hesitation.


    He had some social engagements today, but he pushed them all out long before cooking for the girl. So he was idle all day.


    Hua Liyi walked beside Yang Zhi in a cute girl''s skirt and accompanied him downstairs. It was quite like a young father going out with his daughter.


    The two walked through the small park and the commercial street.


    Painted pear clothes didn''t seem to be very familiar with the bustling city. Yang Zhi patiently introduced them to her one by one.


    "Do you want ice cream?" They were tired of walking. Yang Zhi pointed to an ice cream shop and said.


    "Sit here and don''t walk around. Wait for me to buy it." The clever girl let Yang Zhi not worry that she would get lost, so he let the girl sit alone on the seat in front of the ice cream shop, while he went to buy ice cream.


    Painted pear clothes did not have the idea of walking around. She soon sat down, took out a PSP from her skirt, and played there.


    So is it true that everything is hidden in the skirt.


    Yang Zhi couldn''t help laughing, and then lined up behind the line, waiting to buy ice cream.


    "Friend." Shortly after Yang Zhigang stood in the line, the voice of a young man rang behind him.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry to buy it. I won''t let you jump the queue." Yang Zhi thought that the people coming from behind wanted to jump the queue, so he refused without thinking.


    But to Yang Zhi''s surprise, the people behind didn''t plan to jump in the queue, but said to Yang Zhi, "I''m just going to have a chat with you. You see, the team is quite long. We can have a chat."


    "Oh, all right." Yang Zhi turned his head and looked at the man behind him.


    This is a young man in his twenties. Just now, he only heard the sound, which made people feel general. Now seeing the whole body, Yang Zhi had a crush on this man for no reason.


    Although this man is not handsome, he is not gay.


    But somehow, Yang Zhi felt that this man could be a friend.


    "Well, talk about what."


    "Let me introduce myself first." The man said to Yang Zhi, "my name is Fang Ze, and you."


    "Yang Zhi."


    "The name sounds familiar." Fang Ze heard the man''s self introduction and directly pointed out, "this is very similar to the name of an author I know."


    "I have written several novels." Yang Zhi didn''t expect that someone would recognize him just by saying a name.


    "Jiangnan, right?" Fang Ze said Yang Zhi''s pen name.


    "Yes." Yang Zhi affirmed with pride.


    "Read your book." Fang Ze looked at Yang Zhi, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Yesterday, after Hua Liyi got lost, he found Wang Cheng, called out the camera, and soon found that she took the initiative to follow a man to leave, and got into the man''s car.


    In this process, the man who was followed by the painted pear clothes has not found the existence of the painted pear clothes.


    As the owner of the Dragon King''s blood, painting pear clothes is impossible to be interested in ordinary people.


    So curious Fang Ze didn''t bring back painted pear clothes for the first time, but investigated the identity of the man, and found that the man was Yang Zhi, the author of the dragon family, the novel where painted pear clothes were located.


    This wonderful relationship makes Fang Ze feel quite interesting.


    A character, if it only exists in words, no matter how cute and beloved she is, in the author''s view, it is just a pile of words written for the sake of a better story.


    If this virtual character appeared in reality and met his creator, would it let the author take the initiative to change the fate of his characters?


    After all, this is not a bunch of words without vitality, but a living person who can feel the temperature.


    So Fang Ze didn''t come to Yang Zhi until this time, just to let Yang Zhi cultivate feelings with painted pear clothes.


    "I especially like a character in your book." Fang Ze looked at Yang Zhi and said, "it''s a pity that you wrote her dead, and she hasn''t been revived until now."


    "Sometimes the fate of the character is not arranged by me." Yang Zhi said to Fang Ze, "all the behavioral logic of a character is affected by the background of the novel story. Sometimes I don''t want to kill some characters, because the story has been pushed there. Whether to live or die is determined by the overall story frame, and you can also understand it as fate."


    Due to the influence of Nuwa''s blood, Yang Zhi was very fond of Nuwa and said a lot more.


    As for the role in Fang Ze''s mouth, Yang Zhi didn''t care too much. After all, he killed many roles. Who knows which one.


    "So it is." Fang Ze looked at Yang Zhi and smiled. He didn''t say anything more about this topic.


    "Who is that little girl over there?" Fang Ze pointed to the painted pear clothes sitting on the chair and suddenly asked Yang Zhi.


    Hearing Fang Ze''s problem, Yang Zhi was immediately nervous, but he soon adjusted.


    He said without hesitation, "that''s my friend''s child. Come out shopping with me today."


    "Then it seems that I have the same friend as you."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Zhi looked at Fang Ze in doubt and asked.


    "The child''s name is Hua Liyi. He should have been a guest in my house these days, but yesterday I don''t know why a naughty man ran out to play. I''ve been looking for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet here."


    If Fang Ze didn''t say the name of Hua Liyi, Yang Zhi might try to hide it.


    But the girl''s unique neon name in China is known by Fang Ze, so it''s no problem that the girl is indeed the child of Fang Ze''s friend''s family.


    Sure enough, the child didn''t lie, and he really sneaked out.


    At this time, Yang Zhi also happened to go to the counter. After paying for two sweet cones, he turned to Fang Ze and said, "in fact, it was an accident that I met Hua Liyi."


    "I know." Fang Ze also paid for a sugar cone, but when the two of them walked out of the team, he suddenly threw the sugar cone in front of him.


    The squeezed sugar cone immediately fell to the ground, and in the process of falling, the Matcha ice cream on it began to fall quickly from the top.


    Just when Yang Zhi was about to subconsciously shout, he only saw Fang Ze gently stretch out his hand, and suddenly the sugar cone that should have fallen on the ground floated in the air, and then slowly condensed into a complete sugar cone, flying back to Fang Ze''s hand.


    "You too!" Yang Zhi believed everything Fang Ze said this time.


    He is the same kind of person as Hua Liyi.


    "It''s just a small means to prove yourself." Fang Ze smiled at Yang Zhi, and then walked to the body of Hua Liyi with Yang Zhi.

 Chapter 761

    "Mr landlord." When she saw Fang Ze coming, she immediately picked up her little notebook and talked with Fang Ze.


    Seeing her calm appearance, she should not feel embarrassed for her sudden departure yesterday.


    "You." Fang Ze looked at the girl in front of her and knew that she wouldn''t listen even if she said she shouldn''t leave without saying goodbye, so she didn''t say anything, just watching Yang Zhi hand her a sugar cone.


    "Thank you." Hua Liyi not only wrote "thank you" on the little book, but also added a cute emoticon, which made Yang Zhi smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Painted pear clothes, can you eat a sugar cone here alone?" Fang Ze said to the painted pear dress who was eating a sugar cone while playing games, "this brother and I want to chat there for a while."


    "OK." Hua Liyi put down the PSP and hurriedly scratched a word "good" on the little book that he couldn''t recognize without looking carefully.


    "Come here." Fang Ze said to Yang Zhi, "I want to talk to you about something."


    "Is it about painting pear clothes?" Yang Zhi guessed roughly what Fang Ze wanted to say.


    "Yes." Fang Ze and Yang Zhi sat on a table far away from Hua Liyi.


    "If you can, can you let Hua Liyi live with you these days?" Fang Ze said to Yang Zhi, "I just have time here to be busy with some other things."


    "Yes, it is." Yang Zhi didn''t expect Fang Ze to say this.


    He now takes this girl as his daughter in his heart. But as a person with a family, it is impossible for this girl to live in his house for a long time.


    So Yang Zhi asked, "but when does she need to stay?"


    "I''ll pick her up on Friday morning." Fang Ze took out a glass tube and handed it to Yang Zhi. "By the way, her body is not very good. If there is anything wrong with her these days, you should first fill her with the liquid."


    "OK." Yang Zhi took Fang Ze''s healing potion and carefully put it in his pocket.


    "Then you all have such magical powers. Can you still be in bad health because you don''t eat well?"


    "The body of painted pear clothes is not bad because it doesn''t eat well." Fang Ze explained to Yang Zhi, "it is because there is a powerful force in her body that has been destroying her body, causing her to be like this since she was a child."


    "Can''t it be cured?"


    "No." Fang Ze then said, "you should have seen the powerful power of painted pear clothes. She was not born naturally in this world, but was made as a weapon. Therefore, her body cannot be cured."


    "What?!" Yang Zhi almost jumped up and slapped the table when he heard Fang Ze''s words.


    Such a lovely girl is actually a weapon made by you.


    No wonder she said she slipped out secretly, no wonder she was not familiar with the outside world.


    Because she is a weapon. If she is not used, she should stay in the Arsenal and be completely sealed!


    "Are you still human?!" Yang Zhiqiang held back his anger, bit his teeth and shouted at Fang Ze.


    "I don''t want to, but this kind of thing is not my decision." Fang Ze ate the sugar cone in his mouth three times five by two, and then said to Yang Zhi, "by the way, you don''t have to worry too much. If nothing happens, Hua Liyi will lose her life in a few years after she goes back because of some need, so she won''t suffer this pain for a long time."


    "You know!" Yang Zhi heard Fang Ze talking about painting pear clothes with the attitude of talking about a weapon without temperature. He couldn''t help it any longer. He said to Fang Ze word by word, "if I have a gun in my hand now, I will definitely blow your head without hesitation."


    "I think so, too." Fang Ze looked at the angry Yang Zhi and said softly, "I also want to blow up the head of a person with the fate of painting pear clothes. But I won''t do this. After all, the fate of painting pear clothes is in his hands."


    "Who is he!" Yang Zhi keenly perceived that he was the most critical person in Fang Ze''s mouth.


    "Just an old thief." Fang Ze took out a piece of paper, wiped his hands, and then said to Yang Zhi, "I''ll come back on Friday morning to pick up Hua Liyi. Please take care of Hua Liyi these days."


    Fang Ze said that and left. Even if Yang Zhi had any anger in his heart, he could only hold it in his heart. After all, he didn''t know who the old thief in Fang Ze''s mouth was.


    At this time, Hua Liyi, who had been playing games, came over and showed Yang Zhi her little notebook.


    "I still want to eat when I''ve finished eating the cone."


    Mysterious monster egg exhibition hall, New York, USA.


    Looking at the huge egg placed in the glass cover, Eliza turned to her assistant and said, "do you realize that this egg looks different now from when it was just transported into our laboratory?"


    "There seems to be a little bit." The assistant looked at the egg carefully, then turned to Professor Alissa and said, "I feel there are more patterns on its surface."


    "It''s not a pattern." Alisha finally reacted, "it''s a crack! This egg is cracking from the inside out."


    Without the impact of external force, an egg gradually cracks, which can only indicate that the creatures in the egg are likely to come out.


    Eliza, who was excited, told the senator about it and asked the senator to stop the exhibition immediately and transport the egg back to the experimental base.


    "This is impossible." The former congressman who supported Alissa very much rejected her without thinking about it.


    "Alissa, I think you know the importance of this exhibition to me. If I stop the exhibition now, I will not get out of the scandal, but will be directly ousted by the angry people."


    "But senator." Alisa said to the senator, "the creature in this egg is really about to be born. What if it is born in the exhibition?"


    "Isn''t that just right?" The congressman looked at Eliza and said, "it will cause a greater sensation. People will praise our willingness to publish all this."


    "What if something dangerous happens?" Alissa is still a little unwilling.


    "Even a lion''s cub is just as good as a cat at birth." The congressman said impatiently, "so even if the cub of a monster jumps and jumps at birth, we don''t have to worry about it destroying the whole new York. Am I right?"


    "Then do as you say." When Eliza heard what the congressman said, she thought it was right, so she never insisted.

 Chapter 762

    The exhibition period of the mysterious creature''s eggs was originally scheduled to be five days, but because the egg body had begun to break, Professor Alissa and the congressman negotiated to change the exhibition period to three days.


    Although the public is dissatisfied, this is the first time that the U.S. government has shown something related to monsters, so many people are still interested in coming over and watching this giant egg at a close distance, which is too exaggerated.


    This also includes the anchor Harrison, who is now the first person to broadcast live tubing.


    "Well, audience friends, now I have come to the giant egg exhibition hall." As he walked, Harrison said this to the mobile camera in the hand of his assistant Amelia.


    Although it is not allowed to take photos in the exhibition hall, Harrison has recently become the leader of various demonstrations held around the world to protest against the government''s deception of demon hunters. Therefore, in order to win over Harrison, the government specially approved Harrison to broadcast live in the exhibition hall.


    After all, the first monster event in the world was also filmed by Harrison.


    "This is a huge egg from Australia. Some people suspect that it may be the egg of King Kong or tree man, but King Kong is a mammal, and tree man will definitely not lay eggs, so I am skeptical about this statement."


    "Maybe after the tree becomes a tree man, it depends on laying eggs to reproduce." Amelia, who was holding her mobile phone, quarreled with Harrison for the live broadcast effect.


    "That''s really amazing. After becoming a monster, has the reproduction mode changed?" Harrison said with a smile, and then asked Amelia to turn the camera to the huge egg.


    "You see, this egg is not only huge, but also has many strange patterns on it." With Harrison''s various introductions, Amelia pulled the camera closer to the egg.


    At this time, many viewers in the live studio found some problems.


    Because the grotesque pattern on this huge egg is not like a pattern, but more like a crack.


    Amelia first told Harrison what was said in the live broadcast room.


    "It seems so." Harrison looked carefully at the huge egg in the glass cabinet. Then, just under his eyes, a crack on the surface of the egg quickly lengthened, about a finger long distance.


    Then, in the live broadcast room watched by tens of thousands of people, a new crack appeared.


    Harrison, who found this situation, immediately called the staff of the venue and asked them if they knew that the egg began to break gradually.


    "What happened here." Professor Alisa also noticed Harrison at this time.


    "Professor, they are saying that the egg is likely to crack. Let''s plan ahead."


    "Yes." Without waiting for Eliza to speak, Harrison said, "I witnessed the duel between two huge monsters in Australia.


    So I believe that even the cubs of these monsters still have strong destructive power. If the monster in this egg really wants to run out, then ordinary people in New York may suffer. My suggestion is to immediately notify the demon hunter and let them deal with this matter. "


    "Mr. Harrison." Alissa was extremely dissatisfied with Harrison''s mention of the demon hunter.


    The reason why the previous research on the giant egg was slow was that Alissa and others'' research started from scratch, and there was no information and personnel to help them.


    And those demon hunters who are said to have links with the U.S. government have also disappeared. Alisa and the above have applied for countless times to ask the demon hunter to come and help, but the above declined the matter.


    In Eliza''s view, this is because those demon hunters who don''t want to integrate into modern society don''t want their knowledge to spread outside.


    "I''m in charge of studying and managing the egg of this mysterious monster. So I know very well what I''m doing now and when the egg will crack. I don''t think there will be any accidents with this egg for a long time. Don''t worry."


    Eliza said and kicked Harrison and Amelia out on the grounds that others had to see the exhibition.


    "My friends, I bet there will definitely be something wrong with this egg, so I decided to stay here these days to see if the giant egg will give birth to a small monster." Harrison said to the camera in the studio as he left the exhibition hall.


    At the same time, the news of the U.S. government about the giant egg exhibition also spread to China, and the National Security Bureau held a discussion on this matter.


    "At first, we wanted to use this mysterious giant egg to attract his parents to go to the United States to find him. But after such a long time, not only did no big demon appear in the United States, but even the demon administration did not find a big demon''s egg left outside." A senior official of the National Security Bureau said, "so now, should we consider passing the information that this egg is actually from Australia to the demon control bureau?"


    "If there is no response for such a long time, it is really possible that the parents of this egg have been destroyed, and it has no people anymore." An NSA employee said, "but recently, some agents reacted that the egg on display in the United States will show some cracks every day, which is likely to represent that the creatures in the egg will be hatched."


    "So you mean." The senior looked at the employee and asked.


    "I mean, just wait a few days, maybe something unexpected will happen."


    "OK, then wait until next week. If there is still no news, then we will tell the demon administration about the existence of this egg to see how the demon administration reacts."


    In Australia, Fang Ze didn''t notice the egg from the varola continent, the old version of Baron Nash said after his death. It is reasonable that the U.S. government has publicly exhibited it, and Fang Ze should also have seen it.


    However, after the Australian monster incident, the domestic media almost made up some fake news every day to attract attention, so Fang Ze, who only occasionally flipped the news, perfectly believed that this was also a fabricated news.


    During the period when the giant egg was on display, Fang Ze was busy building the surface of the demon Control Bureau and had no time to watch the news, so he still didn''t know that he had left an egg that hadn''t been destroyed.


    You know, Baron Nash almost destroyed the existence of varollan continent, and his status in varollan is almost equal to that of water Warcraft.


    So once this egg left by Baron Nash breaks its shell and begins to grow, human beings will really be unable to make it for a while.


    As time goes by, it will soon be Friday.


    This day is the last day that the mysterious giant egg is on display, and it is also the day that Hua Liyi is leaving.

 Chapter 763

    With the efforts of Fangze in recent days, the buildings on the surface have been basically completed. An antique, tattered two-story building appeared on the ground. If a restaurant is opened here now, it is estimated that not many people will come in for dinner.


    The decoration is really rubbish.


    Fang Ze touched his chin and looked at the results of several days'' efforts, holding Shi Jieren who was going to school. "Master, come and see if the house I built is very low-key, which makes people feel ordinary at a glance."


    "Not at all." Shi Jie glanced at the broken house built by Fang Ze and immediately shook his head.


    "Why not." Fang Ze was a little unconvinced, "you see, this house seems to have not been repaired for more than ten years, and normal people won''t come in at all. If I want to bring someone into the demon Control Bureau later, the first thing they see is our dilapidated house, and they think we are a bag company or a deceptive unit.


    At this time, I led them to our demon Management Bureau underground base by elevator, and let them see the huge sun in our base. Would the other party immediately kneel down in shock and be loyal to me? "


    "Why are you so narcissistic?" Shi Jie yawned impatiently, and then said to Fang Ze, "if you built such a house in a desolate place, then I might be shocked after entering the underground base of the demon Administration Bureau. But this is clearly a very high-end street that seems to be built, and then suddenly there is a dilapidated building in the middle. A normal person can feel something wrong here."


    "Okay, okay." After listening to Shi Jieren, Fang Ze realized that he didn''t take into account the incompatibility between the dilapidated house and the surrounding environment when building the house.


    Normal people will have doubts when they see such a dilapidated house on such a street.


    So wait for Fang Ze to take them into the underground base. Although they will be shocked by the scale of the underground base, they can also raise an idea that I have long realized that it is not simple here.


    It''s a mistake. It''s a waste of time.


    Fang Ze casually threw the tool in his hand into the house, and then said to Shi Jie, "I happen to be going out today, do you want me to take you to school?"


    "No, I have someone to pick me up." As Shi Jieren said, he turned and left.


    Um.


    Fang Ze looked at the figure of Shi Jieren leaving. Although he wanted to ask if Shi Jieren hired a driver, Shi Jieren walked so fast that Fang Ze didn''t have a chance to ask.


    Driving to the downstairs of Yang Zhi''s house, Fang Ze honked his car horn, and then sent a text message to Yang Zhi. More than ten minutes later, wearing the new clothes Yang Zhi bought for her, Hua Li Yi and Yang Zhi walked down the stairs together.


    "It''s hard for you to take care of Hua Liyi these days." Fang Ze thanked Yang Zhi.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yang Zhi motioned for Hua Liyi to enter Fang Ze''s car, and pulled Fang Ze to a corner, "isn''t there any way to save Hua Liyi? Such a lovely girl was actually used as a weapon by you, and you still have no conscience."


    "I can''t help it if you say it 10000 times." Fang Ze looked at Yang Zhi and said, "the person behind this matter is an old thief who likes to drag more, not me. So I have no way to change the fate of Hua Liyi."


    "What you said before, is it true that Hua Liyi is likely to die when he goes back?"


    "It''s true." Fang Ze said without hesitation.


    Yang Zhi listened to Fang Ze''s answer, and the whole person''s expression was very painful.


    After these days of getting along, Yang Zhi really took Hua Liyi as his daughter, and the two had a deep relationship.


    But I know the fact that painted pear clothes are doomed to a miserable end.


    This made him very painful. What was more painful was that he seemed unable to change the outcome of painted pear clothes, because behind Fang Ze and the so-called old thief were demon hunters and warriors with supernatural abilities.


    "Actually." Fang Ze looked at Yang Zhi''s expression and understood that his plan had played a certain role.


    Although due to the shielding effect, Yang Zhi did not know that painted pear clothes were his own characters. However, as long as Fang Ze finds an opportunity to hint at Yang Zhi later, or simply threatens Yang Zhi, if he doesn''t be more polite and doesn''t revive his characters, then painted pear clothes will really be in danger, and it is still possible to change the fate of painted pear clothes through Yang Zhi''s pen.


    Because the novel of the dragon clan is not over yet, any ending is possible.


    After saying goodbye to Yang Zhi, Fang Ze sat in the driver''s seat and began to return to Xihe street with painted pear clothes.


    Halfway through the car, big meow suddenly jumped out of the back seat of the car, and then three or two times fell in front of Fang Ze''s steering wheel.


    "Why did you suddenly come here? The guests haven''t left yet. It''s not time to settle the payment for the reception." Fang Ze motioned for big meow to lie down a little behind. After all, this car is not a Wuling Hongguang bat car that can drive automatically. If it is blocked, it will be bad if it hits someone and has an accident.


    "Because something urgent happened, I came to inform you." Big meow looked at Fang Ze seriously and said, "do you still remember the old dragon of Valoran that I asked you to destroy last time?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Fang Ze looked at big meow curiously and asked. "Haven''t I destroyed it?"


    "What you destroy is the body of the old dragon." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "because I don''t know Baron Nash of Valoran very well, I made a mistake. When sealing, I just sealed his body, but I didn''t expect that Baron Nash actually gave birth to an egg with his power essence and soul."


    "I didn''t seem to see any eggs." Fang Ze thought for a while and said to big meow.


    "If you see it and destroy it, we''ll be fine now." Big cat then said to Fang Ze, "you will soon know where this egg is now. What I want to say is that because Baron Nash is about to break free from the egg shell and resurrect in this world, you need to destroy it again."


    "Wait." Hearing what big cat said, Fang Ze quickly asked his own question, "first, even if Baron Nash is resurrected, there is no aura on earth for him to return to his peak state. Second, Baron Nash was shielded before, so others don''t know his true identity. What if the characteristics of Baron NASH are too obvious after his resurrection this time, and people know his true identity?"


    "This is what I want to tell you." Big meow said, "Baron Nash is a Warcraft, and he can absorb all kinds of forces, including the electric energy of the earth. Although the electric energy is not as powerful as aura to make Baron Nash recover quickly, for the current Baron Nash, as long as he can absorb enough electricity, it is still no problem to recover oneortwo% of his strength."

 Chapter 764

    Big meow finished talking about Baron Nash''s restoration of strength, and then said about shielding.


    "Because Baron Nash of Valoran is very well-known on earth, once it appears in this world, it will definitely cause a sensation. So I will apply the shielding mechanism to Baron Nash later."


    "That is to say, the painted pear clothes that have not left and the next guest may not be blocked?"


    "Yes." Big meow nodded, "but you don''t have to worry too much about this problem."


    Big cat said to Fang Ze, "although the next guest is also well-known, they are all like teenagers, so don''t worry about them being recognized."


    "OK, I see." Fang Ze was a little relieved, and then asked big meow, "do you know where the egg is now? And how long will Baron Nash have to recover his strength to the point that I can''t destroy."


    "It will take Baron Nash about two weeks to recover your strength to a level that you can''t defeat by any means you can. However, if you don''t care about the life and death of the rest of the earth, you can throw the water Warcraft over and let him and Baron Nash fight slowly. It is estimated that the two monsters will be able to distinguish the victory and defeat after smashing most of North America into ruins."


    "North America?" Fang Ze recognized the current position of Baron Nash''s egg from big cat''s words, so he hurriedly asked, do you want to say that Baron Nash''s egg is now in the United States.


    "Yes, indeed." Big cat said to Fang Ze, "I just read the news."


    "What? Watch the news?"


    "Yes." Big cat flexibly took out Fang Ze''s mobile phone, and then opened a news for Fang Ze to see.


    "The U.S. government announced that it would publicly display a mysterious giant egg obtained in Australia."


    Um.


    Americans will not die if they do nothing.


    Fang Ze originally thought that even if other forces got the egg left by Baron Nash, they would hide the egg in the research base in the desert and study it slowly.


    But I didn''t expect them to publicly display this egg. This is the fear of death is not fast enough.


    "Is this good news?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and said, "when Baron Nash broke out of his shell, Americans will try to find out for us how powerful Baron Nash was in his childhood."


    "Sort of. I don''t quite understand the gratitude and resentment between you humans." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "the damage of non overheated weapons to Baron Nash is limited. This kind of legendary creature can defend well against the attack that the damage of hot weapons is not very concentrated, and can heal quickly while fighting. Only cold weapons, magic and pure power can bring him great damage."


    "I understand when you say that." When Fang Ze heard Da Miao''s words, he immediately understood that this should be the completion of some bugs in the plot after the League of heroes became a virtual world.


    After all, the technology of hot weapons has been born in Valoran, but most heroes are still fighting with swords. In order to rationalize this phenomenon, the virtual world can only increase the ability of legendary creatures such as dragons to fear thermal weapons such as artillery.


    Of course, there is no problem with this kind of thing on the continent of Valoran. After all, there are piles of soldiers in the continent of Valoran. If the artillery can''t be killed, just cut it with a sword.


    But in a world like earth, where everyone is basically using thermal weapons, it is more tragic.


    So, Americans really did a big death this time.


    Once Baron Nash, an old version of walland''s dragon, appears in New York, the most prosperous city in the United States may say goodbye to the United States from now on.


    "By the way, today is Friday. Your guest should leave soon. I''ll simply pay you for the reception now. The gift of painted pear clothes can be given to you when the guest leaves next week."


    "No problem." As soon as Fang Ze thought that he was about to face a legendary creature, he nodded and agreed.


    "The reward for receiving guests this week is two abilities and one item. The first ability is the blood of the white king. After obtaining it, you can get the blood of the white king of the dragon family. When your physical quality becomes stronger, you will also get a random spirit (an attack ability of Dragons and mixed race dragons in the dragon family, similar to a skill)."


    After hearing what da Miao said, Fang Ze thought about it.


    The first ability sounds good, but Fang Ze himself now has Nuwa''s blood, and then integrates into a white king''s blood. Even if he doesn''t explode and die because of the conflict between the two blood, he should also consider whether the blood will interfere with each other after the blood fusion.


    "What about the second one?" He asked.


    "The second ability is endless death. This was originally the effect of the spirit judgment on the body of painted pear clothes. Its function is to attach to any sword. Then when the sword hits the enemy, this ability will prevent the wound of the enemy from healing and keep bleeding."


    This ability is great.


    Fang Ze is a little excited.


    This ability is absolutely the best ability to use in the face of such a huge monster as the previous tree demon, or Lord Nash who is about to break his shell.


    Because these huge monsters are powerful, largely because of the vitality brought by their huge bodies.


    But when you have this ability, you can cause continuous bleeding on the opposite side, and then die.


    "Next." Fang Ze made up his mind that unless the item given by the last option was very powerful, he would choose this ability.


    "The next reward is an item, a long sword made of the sharp bone on the tail of the Baqi serpent, tiancongyun."


    Tian Congyun''s sword has appeared in the original work of the dragon family. Although it can be regarded as a magic weapon, it doesn''t have much ability, and its feature is just very sharp.


    So this reward is not only inferior to endless death, but also inferior to the task of white king blood.


    So Fang Ze made up his mind and said to big cat, "just choose the ability of endless death."


    "OK." Big meow jumped over and pressed Fang Ze''s forehead, and then said to Fang Ze, "by the way, by the way, the guest next week is a pair of very famous brothers. My brother is a good man, but my brother is not. Be ready to welcome."


    Big meow said and left. Fang Ze thought for a moment according to the tips given by big meow, and put the matter down first.


    After all, the most important thing now is how to solve the Baron Nash.


    Since Americans have publicly exhibited Baron Nash''s eggs, Wang Cheng must have heard the news long ago.


    After such a long time, Wang Cheng still didn''t inform himself of this matter, so the attitude of the country is worth pondering.

 Chapter 765

    "Minister Wang." A subordinate hurried into Wang Cheng''s office and handed Wang Cheng a tablet.


    A video screen is playing on the tablet.


    At the beginning of the video, the picture was shaking from side to side. From the perspective of shooting, it should be a sneak shot, and the object of shooting is the giant egg of the mysterious creature that is now being displayed in the exhibition hall.


    Obviously, this photographer is not as famous as Harrison. He can''t live in the exhibition hall openly, but only secretly shoot.


    But just as the photographer secretly photographed the giant egg of the mysterious creature for a while and was about to leave, suddenly a crisp sound came from the booth.


    Everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted by the booth. I saw that the mysterious giant egg, which had been quietly waiting in the glass cabinet, suddenly cracked.


    Yes, it''s cracked.


    Unlike the previous one or two cracks, the egg body cracked directly.


    One after another, startling cries came out. Under the eyes of all the people, a quiet monster, like a snake, but with a lot of green on its head, crawled out of the egg.


    Although this monster is only about half the size of adults, with its ugly shape and green eyes, no one will think it is a vegetarian animal without any threat.


    The glass cabinet used by the U.S. government to store the mysterious giant egg is not an ordinary glass cabinet, but a high-strength bulletproof glass cabinet that can resist hammering and bullet shooting.


    So this little monster just born didn''t escape from the glass cabinet for the first time after it came out.


    The security personnel in charge of guarding around also found the situation here for the first time. They used the walkie talkie to report the situation here and came to try to disperse the crowd.


    But people who witnessed the birth of a monster in front of their eyes are not willing to leave, so even if the security guards even began to draw guns to warn, people still couldn''t help taking out their mobile phones and began to shoot the newborn monster.


    But just at this time, the monster cub that looks like a multi eyed snake bows his body up and bounces hard!


    The originally strong glass bulletproof cabinet was instantly cracked. Especially the buffer interlayer in the middle has been completely destroyed.


    "Back, back!" The security guards who saw this scene couldn''t stand the situation that the crowd didn''t disperse for a long time.


    Once the monster in the glass cabinet escapes, they are likely to face a dilemma.


    Choose to shoot this precious creature for the country or sit back and watch this monster cub destroy everywhere.


    But just when the security guards thought that the multi eyed snake inside would have to rely on many collisions to escape from the glass cabinet, they only saw that the multi eyed snake suddenly ejected a stream of green pus from its mouth, and then thoroughly corroded and melted the bulletproof glass cabinet with multiple layers of interlayer to form a big hole.


    "It ran out!" Someone was screaming in the background sound.


    "Do you want to shoot?" The security guards on alert looked at their captain to see if his captain would allow them to shoot.


    "Everyone keep up with the monster who is running away. But remember, no one is allowed to shoot without being in danger."


    The captain''s decision is not wrong under normal circumstances. After all, for the government, the combined value of all the people in the exhibition hall is not comparable to a real, living, newborn monster.


    But they all underestimated the flexibility of this newborn monster.


    When the guard on the side didn''t shoot, the baby of the multi eyed snake quickly ran out of the hall, and I don''t know where it went.


    "This is what just happened at the American giant egg booth." The subordinate said to Wang Cheng, "and the latest news we just got is that the escaped monster cub is still missing until now."


    "This." Wang Cheng doesn''t know whether this situation is good or bad.


    After all, the original assumption was that the people of the giant egg had a conflict with the United States on the way to find the giant egg. I never thought about the impact on the United States after the giant egg hatched its own monster.


    "Guoan has also received information. They mean that you''d better talk to Fang Ze of the demon control bureau about it now and ask about the ability of the escaped monster in a roundabout way."


    "OK." He nodded and agreed.


    In this case, there seems to be no other way except to find Fang Ze to understand the situation.


    During the exhibition of mysterious giant eggs in the United States, the sudden hatching of cubs by giant eggs has become a global hot news. Fang Ze also saw it here.


    In particular, the so-called multi eyed snake looks exactly like the old dragon.


    If it weren''t for the shielding of big cat, I''m afraid everyone would start to brush the reality of the invasion of the League of heroes at this time.


    However, since the dragon''s shielding has taken effect, the shielding of the originally painted pear coat has also failed at the same time.


    This is the first time that the shielding of a guest fails in the middle of a guest''s stay. Fang Ze is a little uncertain whether people who have seen painted pear clothes before will suddenly remember painted pear clothes.


    In the original demon Management Bureau, only Yilin knew the name of painted pear clothes, so Fang Ze was not worried.


    Besides the people from the demon Management Bureau, Yang Zhi, the author of the dragon family, the novel in which Yi Yi painted pear, also knows the real name of Yi painted pear.


    Previously, it was just affected by the shielding, so I forgot that she was a character in her own novel. I don''t know if the shielding is invalid now, and I don''t know if I remember it.


    Fang Ze thought like this.


    "Painted pear clothes?!" At this time, Yang Zhi, who stayed at home, was cleaning up the garbage and put the toys and handles he had played with before drawing pear clothes back on the shelf.


    But halfway through the work, he suddenly felt a tingling sensation in his brain.


    "Why is the name painted pear clothes so familiar?" Yang Zhi sat on the sofa with her head in her arms and gradually remembered everything.


    Because the name is given to a character in his novel.


    This character has red eyes and red hair.


    With the capability of a nuclear bomb and a tragic life experience.


    Although she is adorable, she can only die helplessly for the sake of the plot.


    In fact, in order to keep the tragic tone of the novel all the time, Yang Zhi did not intend to revive her before the grand finale.


    However, now that he thought about it, Yang Zhi immediately thought of the girl who came to his home as a guest before. Isn''t that what he called painted pear clothes!


    These two pear painting clothes have the same hair color, the same eyes and the same ability.


    Although his pear painting clothes only exist in the book, if there is such a person as pear painting clothes in the real world, it is definitely the pear painting clothes that he had a good time with before!

 Chapter 766

    After the shielding effect on the painted pear clothes disappeared, Yang Zhi did know the real identity of the painted pear clothes, as Fang Ze guessed.


    Fang Ze doesn''t know how it feels to spend a good time with his characters, but the only certainty is that this experience will definitely affect Yang Zhi''s setting of the Dragon five plot.


    As for whether painted pear clothes can be revived, Fang Ze is also uncertain.


    After all, people like the author sometimes think differently from normal people.


    Back to Xihe street, after seeing off the painted pear clothes, Fang Ze had not had time to rest for a few minutes, and Wang Cheng called.


    "Are you in the demon control bureau now?" Wang Cheng asked, "I have something I want to talk to you about."


    "Ouch, I have used honorifics." Fang Ze teased Wang Cheng, "is there any big trouble? I need to wipe your ass again."


    Wang Cheng heard Fang Ze''s words on the other end of the phone and wanted to put his mobile phone into Fang Ze''s mouth.


    What is'' need me to wipe your ass again ''.


    Will you take out that word again? We''ll wipe your ass every time. Is there anything you didn''t start?


    However, although he thought so in his heart, Wang Cheng had a request from Fang Ze after all.


    The National Security Bureau needs Wang Cheng to find Fang Ze as soon as possible to understand the specific information of the multi eyed snake that escaped from the exhibition hall in New York, and want to know how destructive the cub of this monster can be, and whether there are any clansmen in the mountain and sea boundary.


    So just 20 minutes after Fang Ze agreed with Wang Cheng, Wang Chengcheng rushed to Xihe street, and then walked into the demon Management Bureau.


    "How did you make this place so shabby?" When Wang Cheng walked into the demon Administration Bureau, he noticed that the newly built demon Administration Bureau was too dilapidated.


    "Poor." Fang Ze gave a very nonsense answer.


    "Come on, you''ve made nearly $56 billion from the country one after another. If you''re still poor, there will be no rich people in China."


    Wang Cheng sat down on the inferior sofa bought by Fang Ze, then looked at Fang Ze suspiciously and said, "you should not change your underground warehouse into a room, and then build it very luxurious."


    Wang Cheng guessed Fang Ze''s plan at once. But he still didn''t guess what a big project Fang Ze had made underground.


    Fang Ze, who was revealed by Wang Cheng, was a little unhappy. He heavily placed the tea cup in front of Wang Cheng, and then asked, "did you come to me because of New York?"


    "You know it all?" Wang Cheng looked at Fang Ze in surprise.


    "I saw it when I was watching the news." Fang Ze suddenly wanted to laugh halfway through this sentence.


    In the past, Wang Cheng didn''t know until he saw the news.


    This time it was Wang Cheng and his colleagues who did it. If he hadn''t been reminded by big meow, he probably would have to wait until the world knew it before he could see it on the news.


    Wang Cheng heard Fang Ze''s laughter and knew what Fang Ze was laughing at.


    They are really making trouble. They have been biting each other on the road.


    Well, it''s not right to say so, because in this matter, no matter Fang Ze or Wang Chengdu, there is no loss. The only one who has been cheated is the Americans.


    "Now that you know, I won''t talk more nonsense." Wang Cheng asked Fang Ze, "the reason why I came to you this time is to want to know that the monster that appeared in New York has now escaped. However, the Americans have begun to hunt it all over the network, and it is estimated that they will catch it back soon. What we want to know is, what is the name of this monster, what are its characteristics, and whether there are any people."


    "It won''t take long to get him back?" Fang Ze looked at Wang Cheng and said, "why do you have this illusion? Do you believe in Americans too much or look down on the famous Baron Nash too much?"


    "That monster is Baron Nash?" Wang Cheng was stunned for a moment, and did not respond to Fang Ze''s question. Instead, he asked, "why is there such a strange name?"


    "Because it is not a monster from the mountain and sea world, but a monster from other worlds. In that world, this monster almost destroyed the entire human civilization. Finally, it sealed the monster by relying on a powerful king who united with two other guardians of the mysterious inheritance.


    This monster, which was originally sealed underground, was still powerful although it was sealed. It took him a short time to force all the monsters underground to use them. In order to respect him, these monsters called him Baron Nash. "


    "So, first, this monster is very powerful. Second, this monster is very intelligent." Wang Cheng refined the key points in Fang Ze''s words.


    "Yes."


    "But you''re talking about Baron NASH in adulthood. How long does it take a cub to evolve to this point?"


    "There has always been only one Baron Nash." Fang Ze replied, "this monster cannot be killed in the original world because of some special reasons, so shanhaijie will seal Baron Nash and throw him to me after receiving the world''s letter for help, so he will be completely killed.


    But who knows, there was something unexpected in the process. Baron Nash gave up his body and turned himself into an egg again.


    Originally, I would have killed the egg directly, but now the situation is that Baron Nash has escaped from the egg. He will quickly absorb electricity to restore his strength. If he doesn''t eliminate it in two weeks, then I can''t do anything with him. "


    "So even if Baron Nash did not escape, the Americans could not destroy it on the spot?"


    "It''s almost like this. Because the heat weapon does little damage to Baron Nash, there is no way to kill him unless he uses energy weapons or supernatural forces."


    "OK, I see." When Wang Cheng heard that Fang zesuo would have two weeks before Baron Nash could grow to a level where he could not be killed, he immediately became a little nervous and was ready to go back and report to the above.


    "Don''t go yet." Fang Ze looked at Wang Cheng and stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Cheng looked at Fang Ze puzzled and asked.


    "Are you going to blackmail Americans with this matter?"


    "What is blackmail? It''s called interest exchange. Don''t be so ugly." Wang Cheng understood Fang Ze''s words. He must have known that the country had already known that the Americans had got Baron Nash''s eggs, but he didn''t tell him anything.


    Although they deliberately want to hide their caution, once the Americans can''t clean up the monster, Huaxia can''t do it by relying on conventional forces, so they can only wait for the demon control bureau to come forward.

 Chapter 767

    "Well, it''s all the same." Fang Zecai didn''t tangle with Wang Cheng. He just cared about whether he could rely on this opportunity to get something he had always wanted.


    "According to my estimation, in four or five days at most, that Baron Nash will grow to the point where he can destroy the whole of New York, and his size will become huge. Therefore, if Americans really want to solve Baron Nash, they will also seek help from others at that time.


    In order to make the extortion of this food more beautiful and decent, I have a good idea. "


    After listening to Fang Ze''s words, Wang Cheng realized what he had forgotten when he and the National Security Bureau had been thinking before.


    That is, the country is ready to exchange some interests with the United States, but in the process, it has always forgotten to ask whether the demon Control Bureau has any needs.


    Although the demon Management Bureau is nominally a formal administrative unit of the country, its boss is the mountain and sea boundary.


    Therefore, if the United States wants to invite Huaxia to take action, it needs to pay a certain amount of interest, and if Huaxia wants to invite the demon control bureau to take action, it can''t let others work for nothing.


    I hope Fang Ze doesn''t want the lion to open his mouth.


    Wang Cheng listened to Fang Ze''s ideas and requirements with the mentality of bleeding. But after listening to it, his expression suddenly smiled, as if he had picked up something cheap for nothing.


    "Wait here. I''ll report back to the top now." Wang Cheng said that and left, and Fang Ze''s side should also start to prepare.


    To be exact, it is to gather all members of the demon Control Bureau, form the Avengers alliance, bah, form a dragon slaying team, and fly to New York to slay dragons after the negotiation between China and the United States.


    Epic blockbuster, the first film of the demon Control Bureau alliance, will be released soon.


    To tell the truth, the U.S. government did not feel worried after learning that the mysterious monster''s egg was broken and a snake like monster came out.


    Because in the cognition of normal people, cubs are generally not aggressive. Even the cubs of monsters are the same.


    In the video taken by the surveillance camera, the U.S. government can intuitively see that although the monster running out of the eggshell is a little larger than normal snakes, it is not much larger than top predators such as tigers and lions.


    Therefore, only a few military teams are needed to catch the escaped monsters and do research slowly.


    In short, Americans have not learned a lesson from the monster movies they have made all year round, and they still treat Baron Nash with the eyes of ordinary creatures.


    In fact, Baron Nash''s early performance did give them the illusion that I could kill the opposite.


    As big meow said, Baron Nash needs a huge amount of electricity to restore his strength.


    As a monster with a good IQ, he didn''t choose to face Americans'' anus in the early stage of his development, but obscene hid, ready to run out and kill after his body recovered to a certain stage.


    It''s a little difficult for a huge Python to hide completely in a very densely populated megacity like New York, but it''s not necessary if other humans are willing to help.


    "Abu seems to be shouting." In a mansion in the United States, the white couple Noah and Manfred, who were discussing what to eat for dinner, heard a low roar at the same time.


    "It seems to be true." Manfred listened carefully and found that the cry continued.


    "Is there a thief coming in?" Noza said suspiciously.


    "I don''t think so. Who dares to come in when Abu is outside?" Manfred said with a smile.


    Abu is the pet of the couple. The reason why Manfred has such confidence in Abu is not because Abu is a fierce looking hound.


    On the contrary, Abu is very good-looking and clever.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to ignore Abu''s race.


    In fact, Abu is an authentic adult tiger, with a body length of 2.4 meters and a weight of 150 kilograms.


    There is such a big guy in the yard, and no thief dares to come in and steal.


    Although the tigers of the local tyrants in the Middle East are famous all over the world, in fact, the people who raise the most tigers in the world are Americans.


    According to data, the number of wild tigers in the world is about 3200, while the number of pet tigers kept in the backyard of Americans is about 5000 to 10000.


    Although pet tigers are fed every day and are not very aggressive, no thief will try to steal into the backyard of a tiger.


    Manfred and Noah walked from the house to the backyard, trying to see what disturbed Abu.


    Then they saw a huge snake with many eyes lying in front of Abu.


    "It''s a snake." Manfred looked at the snake curiously and said, "is this snake trying to challenge Abu noza? Have you ever seen snakes fighting with tigers?"


    "That''s not a snake." Instead of answering Manfred''s words, Noah covered her mouth in surprise. "That''s a monster."


    "What?" Manfred turned to look at Noah.


    "Do you remember the news we just watched? The monster egg on public exhibition in New York broke and gave birth to a snake with many eyes."


    "Remember." Manfred quickly took out his mobile phone and found that the snake in the news picture looked exactly like the snake in front of them, which seemed to be greeting Abu.


    "In order to find this monster, the people of the government are turning the whole new york upside down." Manfred said to Noah, "I didn''t expect him to appear in our backyard. Shall we call the police now?"


    "Don''t rush to call the police." A bold idea suddenly occurred to Noah.


    In the government''s statement, the animal that looks like a snake is a creature that was born from an egg that was obtained from Australia and is suspected to be left by a huge monster.


    In other words, the real identity of this snake is actually a huge monster.


    When it comes to keeping pets, Rosa has always been very bold, which can be seen from the fact that they have a tiger.


    But what about raising a monster?


    Just imagine, noza felt excited, and now she is also practicing the basis of this idea.


    That is, the monster cub mentioned in the news is lying in front of her at this time.


    "Honey, you don''t want to raise him." Manfred guessed what northa thought.


    "Yes." Northa said to Manfred, "even if it is really a monster, it is only a short time since it was born. As long as we give him food and water, he will get close to us, just like Abu. Even if the federal government later finds out that this monster is actually hidden in our home, we also have an experience that can cause exclamation no matter who we say it to."

 Chapter 768

    Mesmerized by raising a huge monster that sounded cool and full of movie plots, northa and Manfred soon decided to raise Baron Nash.


    In fact, Baron Nash also felt that all this was very wonderful.


    He had just found a delicious looking animal nearby in the process of running away, and planned to eat it to satisfy his hunger.


    But unexpectedly, there were two human beings who didn''t even have a goose in combat power. They not only mistakenly thought that their behavior of wanting to eat their pet was a friendly greeting, but also fed and drank to him. They were also worried that he would be seen by others and invited him to live in the house.


    Even if his IQ is not low, Baron Nash still doesn''t understand what each other''s actions mean.


    However, it is the best thing for Baron Nash to have a safe house to absorb electricity to restore his strong strength as soon as possible.


    In just two to three days, Baron Nash felt that he should be able to sweep through this weak world.


    At the same time, Fang Ze also accelerated his actions.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Qin Feng walked into the underground base of the demon Management Bureau and asked Fang Ze questions.


    "I need you to accompany me to Australia now." Fang Ze said as he led Qin Feng to the warehouse of the underground base and selected two women''s dresses.


    "Which of these two looks good to you?" Fang Ze held up two dresses and asked Qin Feng.


    "Well, I feel the same." Qin Feng carefully answered Fang Ze''s question.


    Because Fang Ze once asked Qin Feng and Wang Cheng to choose who to wear women''s clothes when he was in Australia, Qin Feng thought that Fang Ze probably planned to trick others into wearing women''s clothes this time.


    "Actually, I feel the same." Fang Ze shrugged and said, "so let the wearer choose this thing." Fang Ze said and stretched out his hand to Qin Feng, "did you bring that bunch of hair?"


    "Yes." Qin Feng was told by Fang Ze to bring the bundle of hair Fang Ze gave him before he came.


    "What are you going to do with this hair?" Qin Feng looked at Fang Ze curiously and asked.


    Before, he always thought that this hair was just a long hair left by the saint when Australia fought against the tree demon. Afterwards, Fang Ze saw that he was a little fond of the saint, so he gave this hair to him.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Call the Holy Lord out." Fang Ze took over his hair and smelled it. "You haven''t done anything strange to this hair, have you?"


    "No." Qin Feng heard Fang Ze''s ridicule and quickly waved to deny it.


    Although he often held this hair in his hand and said a lot of things from his heart, he didn''t do anything strange at all.


    "That''s good." Fang Ze then clenched the hair and summoned Kikyo''s life doll.


    A few seconds later, Kikyo''s life doll appeared in front of Fang Ze and Qin Feng.


    "Holy Lord!" Qin Feng saw the yearning Saint suddenly appear in front of him, and the whole person was stunned.


    Can it be said that the essence of the saint is actually that bunch of hair?!


    The saint heard what he said to his hair every day.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng stood on the spot and couldn''t stand steadily.


    Compared with Qin Feng, Kikyo''s original life doll seems too calm, exactly the same as before, which raises a glimmer of hope in Qin Feng''s heart. Is it true that the saint can''t hear his words after becoming a hair.


    "I need to borrow your clothes again when I go to Australia this time, so you have to change into other clothes for the time being." Fang Ze picked up two dresses and said to Kikyo''s Benming doll, "which of these two do you choose?"


    Kikyo glanced at Fang Ze, picked up a dress and walked to the back dressing room. Then when she came out again, she was already wearing a dress, while holding a robe that could cover her appearance in her hand.


    Fang Ze reached for the robe and found that it could be put into his equipment rack as equipment, so he didn''t change it immediately, but put the robe into the equipment rack and took it out when necessary.


    After Kikyo''s original life doll''s robe was taken by Fang Ze, her originally covered face immediately appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng, who had never had the opportunity to see Kikyo''s original life doll, saw the face of the saint he missed so much, and his originally nervous mood became more nervous.


    After changing clothes, Kikyo''s life doll and Qin Feng came down to the place where any cannon was stored under the leadership of Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze selected the target location of the transmission on the display screen of any cannon, and then turned to look at Qin Feng.


    "This thing can send us to Australia in an instant, but I haven''t used it since I got it. Which one of you will try it first."


    "I''ll come first." As soon as Fang Ze''s voice fell, Qin Feng jumped out.


    There are only two people here, he and Kikyo''s original life doll. If he doesn''t get it, he will get Kikyo''s original life doll. In order to win the favor of the saint, Qin Feng doesn''t care whether this thing is dangerous or not.


    "You go inside." Fang Ze let Qin Feng get into the barrel.


    "Is this a conveyor? It feels crowded." Qin Feng stayed in the gun barrel and tried to move his arm. He found that even his arm could not be folded in the narrow space here.


    "Don''t you even see what it is?" Fang Ze patted the body of any cannon and said to Qin Feng, "this thing is a cannon, which can shoot us to Australia."


    "Boss, I think we''d better find a little rabbit to test this dangerous device first." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Qin Feng immediately sweated from his forehead.


    "Rabbit is so cute. Why do you want to experiment with it?" Fang Ze said jokingly.


    "I''m not cute, boss!!" Seeing that Fang Ze was about to press the launch button, Qin Feng couldn''t help shouting anymore.


    "It''s not a question of being cute or not. It''s a question that your head is definitely not as delicious as a rabbit''s head." Fang Ze pressed the button without hesitation.


    Bang!


    Hearing a loud noise, Qin Feng suddenly rose to the sky, and then suddenly disappeared when he was about to approach the ceiling of the underground base of the demon Administration Bureau.


    After sending away Qin Feng, Fang Ze sent away Kikyo''s life doll again. Only then did he get into any cannon and press the button with the force to launch himself.


    The way of any cannon transmission is much more comfortable than Fang Ze''s own transmission skills. Fang Ze just felt a little squeeze on his chest, and then waited a few minutes, and there was light again in front of him.

 Chapter 769

    When Fang Ze was hit by any cannon, although he had to cross the space-time tunnel in the middle, his body posture was always similar to that of superman flying, with his head in front of him to keep the body out of the wind.


    So when coming out of the space-time tunnel and descending, Fang Ze still fell head down.


    Although it was not far from the ground at this time, for the sake of landing beauty, Fang Ze turned himself up by using the force, and then fell slowly.


    "Boss." Qin Feng covered his head with mud, looked at Fang Ze and said, "you have such ability, why don''t you fly over first and help us put a cushion."


    "Do you want to listen to the truth or the lie?" Fang Ze glanced at Kikyo''s Benming doll next to her and found that there was no soil on her head. It seemed that she should have avoided landing face first when landing.


    "The truth." Qin Feng asked curiously.


    "I heard you say that before I thought of such an operation."


    "What about lies?"


    "I''m trying to test you to see if you can think of this method."


    "All right." Qin Feng was defeated by Fang Ze. Regardless of his image, he sat on the grass and asked Fang Ze. "What are we going to do now?"


    "Watch the live broadcast." Fang Ze said, taking out the tablet he had prepared long ago, which can also connect to the mobile network abroad, and handed it to Qin Feng. "Open the tubing and search for the anchor Harrison. I need to know where this guy is now."


    Fang Ze finished the task for Qin Feng, took out three forged passports, handed them to Qin Feng and Kikyo''s life puppets, and then the three walked along the road to a small town.


    This small town was originally just an ordinary town dominated by agriculture.


    But more than half a month ago, a duel between two huge monsters broke out in Australia and led to the incident of demon hunters. The town nearest to the incident has become a popular tourist destination.


    After taking out a large sum of money, the three successfully lived in a small villa of a farmer.


    "There are so many tourists coming to see the monster war site recently." A young Australian girl said while cleaning up Fang Ze''s room, "it is said that Harrison, the hottest oil pipe anchor recently, will also come here."


    "The anchor who filmed the scene of the monster war and was interviewed by the demon hunter?" Fang Ze pretended not to know Harrison and asked the little girl, "didn''t he go to the United States a few days ago? Why did he come here again?"


    "You know him, too." The little girl was very happy with Fang Ze''s knowledge of the same person. She quickly said to Fang Ze, "it was because he saw people there taking out the monster''s eggs for exhibition in the United States a few days ago. He was afraid that terrible monsters would be born in the monster''s eggs, so he hoped to find demon hunters again in Australia to help them destroy monsters."


    "After all, he met the demon hunter for the first time around here. Maybe the real identity of the demon hunter is the uncle who cut trees with an inch of head." The little girl added.


    It seems that Harrison was ready to come to Australia before Baron Nash ran out of the egg.


    Fang Ze thought after hearing the little girl''s words, "it saves him a lot of time. As long as Harrison arrives, he can continue his next plan."


    He stayed in the town for a long time. At night, Qin Feng came and told Fang zedao that according to Harrison''s live broadcast, he would be in the town in more than half an hour.


    "Well, I forgot that some places in Australia, which is sparsely populated, don''t have high-speed rail, and I thought he could come in the afternoon." Fang Ze sat bored by the window and took out his little book to improve the plan. Qin Feng quietly walked to Kikyo''s life doll and asked if Kikyo''s life doll could hear what he said when it turned into hair.


    But it''s a pity that Kikyo''s original doll still kept silent and didn''t say a word.


    Because of the arrival of the famous anchor Harrison, the town held a beer Carnival in the evening and played in the name of Harrison.


    Harrison himself dragged his tired body to the place where he lived after socializing for a while.


    "Emilia, do you think we can find the demon hunter again when we return to the place where we met before this time?"


    "I don''t think it''s going to work." Amelia yawned tiredly and said, "these old directors must live in seclusion in a place where birds can''t fly in. They only meditate all day long and make magic potions. Otherwise, they won''t be deceived by the U.S. government."


    "I always think it may not be the U.S. government that deceives demon hunters." Harrison said, "now think about it, what the dark grid demon hunter said is a little strange."


    "You think those old timers who don''t know how old they are have the same idea as you." Emilia complained, "just try to teach your grandparents how to use smart phones."


    "All right." As soon as Harrison''s voice fell, Amelia, who suddenly walked behind him, suddenly pointed to the front and shouted, "be careful, the car is crashing."


    "The car hit, but I didn''t see the lights?" Harrison looked forward strangely, and just wanted to doubt whether Emilia was cheating herself with this kind of thing, a large truck used in agriculture made money straight towards Harrison.


    "Shit!" Harrison only had time to scold, and the truck rolled over towards Harrison.


    Once hit against the wall by such guys, and then squeezed, Harrison is absolutely sure that he will be crushed to pieces.


    But as the truck got closer and closer to Harrison and he was about to hit Harrison, Harrison only felt a mysterious force pulling him from the street where he was about to be hit to the back.


    "Boom!" A huge crash came, and the truck hit the wall next to the street without hesitation.


    Fortunately, because Harrison had been pulled behind by the mysterious force, the truck didn''t hit anyone.


    "Sorry sorry." The truck driver who was hit by the car got off the truck.


    He obviously drank a little wine, but fortunately he didn''t reach the point of unconsciousness, and he still understood and apologized to Harrison.


    However, it seemed that he just thought he had scared Harrison, but did not see Harrison suddenly retreated.


    "Did you just see what happened to me?" After dealing with the truck driver, Harrison turned to amelia and asked.


    "I see too much." Emilia said definitely, "you suddenly backed away from the truck."

 Chapter 770

    "Absolutely not. I stepped back." Harrison heard the assistant''s words and said definitely, "someone pulled me."


    "Are you confused?" Amelia looked at Harrison and said, "there''s no one behind you."


    "No, it''s not human, or ordinary people." Harrison thought of something in an instant. After that, he looked around, but there was nothing to gain, so he directly opened his mouth and shouted to the air, "Mr. demon hunter, was that you just now?"


    Harrison''s cry did not receive any response, and even Emilia felt that he was a little nervous.


    But just when Harrison really thought he was wrong and was lost and ready to leave, a strange bird flew down from the top of the nearby tree and gently landed on the truck in front of Harrison.


    "Mr. demon hunter?" Harrison looked at the bird carefully and asked.


    The bird didn''t speak, just nodded, but it also proved that the bird was not an ordinary bird.


    "Harrison." Seeing this scene, even Emilia standing behind felt that what Harrison had just said might be true, and the demon hunter was nearby.


    After all, most birds have night blindness and can''t see anything at night. So it is impossible for birds to come out at this time.


    "Are you looking for a quiet place to talk with me?" When Harrison saw the strange bird nodding, he didn''t react any more, and instantly realized that the roadside was not a good place to talk.


    So Harrison picked up his luggage, and then he and Emilia continued to walk to their house. As soon as they left, the strange bird also flew up.


    This makes Harrison more and more believe his guess.


    There are no hotels in the town, but there is an idle vacation villa. The owner of this villa is a fan of Harrison. Hearing that Harrison was coming to this town, he lent the villa to him for a temporary stay.


    Opening the door of the villa, Harrison and Emilia went to the villa with their backpacks.


    But to their surprise, although the bird followed the villa, it still didn''t speak.


    Harrison didn''t know what to do for a moment. He opened the kitchen cabinet, took out two bottles of drinking water, unscrewed the vertical bottle, and then said to the bird, "would you like to drink some water?"


    "I''d be happier if I had wine." A sudden sound rang out in the room, only to see that the bird that had followed Harrison and Amelia into the room suddenly turned into a man in a hoodie and stood in the living room.


    "Demon hunter!" Harrison listened to the familiar voice, looked at the familiar Hoodie in front of him, and immediately recognized that this was the demon hunter he had met before.


    "I think they have wine here. Please wait a moment, sir." Harrison didn''t care that this was someone else''s home, so he hurried to take out two bottles of wine from the refrigerator.


    If you can buy the demon hunter a drink, I''m sure even the owner of the villa will be very happy to know.


    "Open live broadcast." Harrison quietly shouted to Amelia as he walked towards the demon hunter.


    "I opened the door before we entered the room." Emilia winked at Harrison, then picked up her cell phone and let Harrison watch the live room.


    I saw that in the chat box next to it, many viewers in the live room were discussing the scene just like the transformation of a druid.


    "I didn''t pay you in vain." Harrison held out his thumb to Emilia, and then came to the demon hunter with grape wine.


    "Dear demon hunter, you saved me just now. At that time, I felt that I was about to meet the God of death, but I was saved by a mysterious force. My first reaction was that you were nearby."


    "There is no need for such a respectful title." Lord Hunter seemed to be familiar with Harrison because he met him for the second time. "My name is Bruce Wayne, and you can also call me Wayne."


    "Bruce Wayne?" Harrison was stunned when he heard the demon hunter''s claim.


    "What''s the matter?" Without hesitation, he brought master Wayne''s name to his own Fangze and looked at Harrison pretending to be innocent.


    "Well, your name is very similar to one of our American superheroes." Harrison said, "so I just heard a little shocked."


    "Superhero, what is that?"


    "It is used to refer to some powerful (bone) people (gray)." Harrison really didn''t know how to explain Batman, so he pulled aside the topic and asked Fang Ze, "Mr. Wayne, why are you here? Is there another huge monster nearby?"


    "Of course not." Fang Ze replied, "in fact, I came to find an egg that I lost before. But I couldn''t find it, and I happened to see you."


    "An egg?" After hearing what the demon hunter said, Harrison quickly took out his mobile phone, called up a picture, and then said to the demon hunter, "is it this egg?"


    "Yes." Wayne, the demon hunter, took a look at Harrison''s mobile phone and said, "who painted this? It looks very realistic."


    "This is not painted." Harrison heard that the egg taken by the U.S. government was indeed lost by the demon hunter, so he quickly said, "this is taken from New York, and this egg was brought to New York by the Americans."


    "Really?" The demon hunter was shocked by Harrison''s words, "but we asked the U.S. government to help us find the egg after it was lost. He said they didn''t find it."


    Although Harrison wanted to ridicule the demon hunter that the government was a liar, he was afraid of being refused entry by the customs because he was now on the live broadcast, so he kept his mouth shut.


    "I''m sure this egg is in New York now, and the creature in the egg has run out. It''s a snake with many eyes. Do you know what animal''s cub it is?"


    "That''s not an animal''s cub." Wayne, the demon hunter, said reluctantly, "the egg originally sealed a monster named Nash, because he was so powerful that we couldn''t kill him, so we had to seal him. But I didn''t expect that the egg was unfortunately lost when the tree demon was destroyed."


    "If so, did the monster run out again? Was it dangerous?"


    "In ancient times, this monster named Nash could easily destroy a country." Demon hunter Wayne knocked his head and said, "but he just broke through the seal, so it should be a long time before he can recover his original strength."

 Chapter 771

    "That''s just right." Harrison was a little excited when he saw the demon hunter Wayne say so.


    When New York was about to fall into a huge crisis, an honest and brave American boy came to Australia thousands of miles away, asked the demon hunter to go out of the mountain, beheaded the monster NASH in the Empire State Building, and held New York in danger.


    This is a script that can be shot directly in Hollywood!


    So he quickly said to the demon hunter Wayne, "although I don''t know where the monster ran after escaping, it should be in New York. I can help you contact the Australian government and the U.S. government, so that you can quickly arrive in New York, find the monster, and kill it before it recovers."


    "Sorry." Looking at Harrison, who was already excited, demon hunter Wayne showed an apologetic expression.


    "What do you mean? I mean why do you say sorry."


    "Because I can''t go to New York." Wayne, the demon hunter, said to Harrison, "the reason why I''m so eager to come here today is to find the lost sealed egg for the last time before doing a very important thing. So although there is news of Nash now, I can''t rush to New York to kill it at the first time."


    "Do you mean that you have more ferocious monsters to hunt?"


    "No." Wayne, the demon hunter, said to Harrison, "the once-in-a-century civilization Guardian conference is going to be held, and all demon hunters are going to attend the conference to discuss how to protect human civilization in the next century. So I can''t go to New York for the time being, and I can''t hunt Nash until the conference is over. But I''ll try to come back before Nash''s strength is fully restored."


    Civilization Guardian conference?


    Harrison heard another new word from demon hunter Wayne, and it sounded very high.


    "Yes, the guardian of civilization conference." Wayne, the demon hunter, said, "Demon hunters are a member of the guardians of civilization. We have been guarding human civilization with other guardians for generations. On the one hand, the guardian of civilization conference is to let everyone get together for discussion, on the other hand, it is to take this opportunity to strengthen the seal of some monsters that have been sealed, from ancient times, enough to destroy the whole planet. Therefore, every demon hunter should go to the place where the conference is held, otherwise the seal will be delayed It''s dangerous to let some more terrifying monsters escape. "


    "Is the conference held in Europe?" Harrison asked.


    "No, it''s in China." Demon hunter Wayne said without hesitation, "for hundreds of years, all conferences have been held in China."


    "Why?" As a westerner, Harrison''s childhood education has always made him believe that the west is the center of the world, and no matter what important things should be done in the West.


    Suddenly, I was surprised to hear that such a compelling thing of the civilization Guardian conference should be in China.


    "Because China is the center of the world." The demon hunter Wayne didn''t seem to understand Harrison''s doubts. He explained to Harrison, "there are two reasons for holding the civilization Guardian conference in China. One is that from the perspective of civilization guardians, China is the center of the whole world and the forefront of preventing monsters from entering the ravaging human civilization.


    Another reason is that the four ancient countries, China, Babylon, Greece and Egypt, that concluded a contract and swore to protect mankind and participated in the first guardian of civilization conference, only left China.


    If China hadn''t been fighting against monsters and guarding human civilization, we demon hunters wouldn''t have such a leisurely seclusion. "


    Er.


    Harrison didn''t know what to say after listening to Wayne, the demon hunter.


    He knew that China is a country with an extremely ancient history, but he didn''t expect that the ancient responsibility should be so heavy.


    Such a huge monster, even with modern human technology, is difficult to deal with.


    It is impossible to imagine how humans in ancient times hunted and killed such monsters to protect human civilization.


    It is also impossible to imagine how China could shoulder the responsibility of protecting mankind on its own when the other three ancient civilizations that concluded the contract to protect human civilization disappeared in the long river of history.


    "Having said so much, I should go." Wayne, the demon hunter, drank all the wine, stood up and said to Harrison, "I left a mark on you. When I finish the conference in China, I will rush to the United States to hunt Nash as soon as possible."


    "Then you are busy to protect human civilization first." Harrison didn''t expect to hear so many things.


    Although there is still doubt in my heart, the identity of the demon hunter will never be false.


    Looking at Harrison''s not in a hurry, the monster named Nash will not pose a threat to New York for a while. Maybe the U.S. government alone can destroy him.


    Wayne, the demon hunter, became a strange bird again, and then flapped his wings and flew away from Harrison''s villa.


    At this time, Harrison''s live room was also noisy.


    Some people believe that what the demon hunter said is true, while others believe that the demon hunter is not in a hurry to go to New York to eliminate monsters, which may be to achieve some purpose.


    As for the world civilization Guardian conference and the Chinese fight against monsters and protect the earth, we didn''t know how to discuss it for a while, so we all chose to skip it.


    After turning into Jingwei bird and flying back to the house where he lives, Fang Ze changed back into a person, and then took off Kikyo''s life doll''s Hoodie and changed into his own clothes.


    "Things have been settled on my side." Fang Ze went to Qin Feng''s bedroom with a hoodie and asked, "how are our other two teams?"


    "Shi Jie has arrived in Egypt." Qin Feng took out his chat record with fan Qing and showed it to Fang Ze. "Miss ruimengmeng arrived in the capital tonight. She said she would be ready to leave for Greece tomorrow morning."


    "OK, let her not forget to take the pigeon with her." Fang Ze added.


    Yes, Fang Ze has made a whole set of plans since he was ready to deceive people from the beginning.


    As long as a person lives long enough, he knows more secrets than most people.


    And if a country has been inherited for a long time, even the only civilized country on the planet that has not interrupted the inheritance, then many secrets hidden in the vast history of this country are unknown to other countries.


    Supernatural forces suddenly appeared on the earth. There must be a story about the origin of huge monsters and human beings as powerful as superheroes in movies.


    If it was born now, it would certainly experience a process from weak to strong.


    If it has been born long ago, people need to explore the history of this ancient era.

 Chapter 772

    And China, such an ancient civilization whose inheritance has never been cut off, naturally records the history of this aspect.


    From the situation of demon hunters and warriors in China before, it is possible that China is more hidden than anyone in terms of supernatural ability.


    In retrospect, the reason why the Chinese heritage has not been interrupted is that there are supernatural forces behind this country.


    Before Fang Ze could return home, the countries led by the United States began to collectively challenge China, saying that China had concealed many secrets from the world for its own selfish desires, and asked China to hand over all the information about the guardians of human civilization.


    After all, don''t care whether what the demon hunter said is true or not. As long as you have the opportunity, you can vigorously touch porcelain Huaxia. Everyone has done it very skillfully.


    For the United States, this method of touching porcelain is much more reliable than accusing China of attacking their embassy with ultrasonic weapons.


    However, Huaxia and Fang Ze completed this plan at the beginning, so how can we not guess that there will be such a result? Naturally, it is to remain silent before Baron Nash turned upside down in New York.


    On Sunday, Egypt, inside a magnificent pyramid.


    "The tomb of the pharaoh is ahead." A guide was explaining tourism knowledge to the tourists who came here. Suddenly, the tourists who followed her made a startling cry one by one.


    "Please keep quiet." The guide subconsciously shouted. At this time, a tourist pointed to the coffin of the Pharaoh in front of him and said to the guide, "that coffin seems to be about to be opened."


    "How can it be?" The guide thought that the bones of the Pharaoh in the coffin had long been transported to the museum by Europeans. Even if it was a fake corpse, it could only be cheated in European museums. Instead of an imitation coffin.


    But when the guide looked at the coffin, he found that the originally sealed coffin plate seemed to be slowly removed by something.


    Bang!


    A loud noise accompanied the screams of tourists, and a man who seemed to be piled with sand stood up from the coffin.


    "Damn it, who changed my coffin and took my body away, so that I can only temporarily make a body out of sand."


    The roar of the sand man doesn''t know which country''s language is used, but the magic is that no matter which country''s people, they can understand the sand man''s words.


    Just when the guide wanted to turn around and run away, the resurrected sand man grabbed the guide, and then rolled him gently in front of him, "tell me where my coffin and body have gone."


    "They are in France." The guide screamed out in horror.


    After all, in historical records, Pharaohs are not good people, and they will never be soft hearted to kill.


    "Where is that?" The Pharaoh made of sand didn''t know where France was, so he asked the guide a few more questions. He didn''t know where France was until the guide trembled and popularized European history to him.


    "It''s too far." The sand man complained, and then whispered to himself, "forget it, wait until you finish the meeting to find your body."


    When the sand man finished speaking, he turned into a wave of crazy sand and rolled out of the pyramid, allowing more people to see his appearance.


    Not long after the news of the emergence of sand people in Egypt, a big news broke out in Greece.


    When people were shooting the ancient city, they found a woman in a warrior costume flying through the sky on a huge dove in the direction of China.


    One news after another silently proves that what the demon hunter said to Harrison in Australia is true.


    There are indeed guardians of civilization in human history, and China, such an ancient country, has always shouldered the responsibility of protecting human civilization.


    Although in the eyes of other countries, Huaxia is trying to monopolize the guardians of civilization.


    On Sunday afternoon, Fang Ze was on a plane arranged by the state. As soon as he flew back to the capital, Wang Cheng called.


    "Now the net has been set up. It''s just that something happened in New York. But how come Baron Nash hasn''t made any news until now? Now the United States is under great pressure on the country, and we all bet on Baron Nash."


    "I''m also a little strange about Baron Nash." Fang Zeer said, "it should have started to make trouble with the U.S. military in New York these days, but it has never been seen, and I don''t know where to hide.".


    But it doesn''t matter. With the recovery of his strength, Baron Nash will not only become larger and larger, but also have a higher demand for electric energy. There will always be times when he can''t hide. "


    Fang Ze walked into the toilet of the airport and was ready to go to the toilet.


    But strangely, the toilet here didn''t know when there was an additional door, and Fang Ze needed to push it open to enter.


    Fang Ze originally wanted to directly push the door in, but his eyes tilted, but he saw a shadow on the crack of the door above.


    "I have something to do. I''ll talk to you later." With that, Fang Ze hung up Wang Cheng''s phone, then pretended not to find anything and pushed open the door of the toilet.


    At the moment Fang Ze opened the door, a bucket full of water tilted and fell on Fang Ze. From the point of view, this bucket was deliberately placed on the door of the toilet and deliberately tricked each other when someone pushed it open.


    "Unexpected surprise!" When the bucket was about to hit Fang Ze''s head, a 13-year-old kid who tried to comb his hair into an adult also jumped out of a cubicle in the toilet and shouted at Fang Ze.


    "It''s really a surprise." Fang Ze snapped his fingers when the bucket was about to hit his head. He saw that the bucket that was about to hit Fang Ze''s head immediately flew to the little boy''s head, and then a bucket full of water instantly poured the little boy with a cool heart.


    "Happy or unhappy." Fang Ze looked at the little boy who was forced by a bucket of water and squatted in front of him.


    "You, how dare you tease a god!" After being ignorant for a while, the little boy suddenly shouted at Fang Ze.


    "You will be beaten if you talk like this." Fang Ze has guessed the identity of the little boy.


    Although I''m a little surprised that my brother who should have come together is not here, it''s still fun to bully my brother at this time.


    "I am a God, and no one dares to hit me." The little boy looked at Fang Ze and continued to shout hard.


    "If you really think so, then stay away from a person who is green all over."


    Looking at the little boy, Fang Ze remembered the classic scene that many years later, he said to the Hulk Bruce Banner that I was a God and was beaten by banner.

 Chapter 773

    "By the way, where''s your brother?" Fang Ze probed with the force and found that there was no other person in the toilet. He wondered if the little boy had cheated his brother elsewhere.


    "Rocky!" As soon as Fang Ze''s voice fell, the little boy had no time to explain, and a juvenile angry roar came out of the toilet.


    "Bang!"


    The toilet in the compartment suddenly burst open, and a figure flew out with the spray, shouting angrily at rocky.


    "You hid your brother in the toilet?" While speaking, Fang Ze used the force to block all the splashes in front of him.


    Although he had a little sympathy for this boy, that is, the famous hammer God, bah, Thor Tuoer in the future, he applauded rocky for this good trick idea.


    "Thank you for enjoying my art." Rocky, who was angry with Fang Ze the previous second, immediately bent down and knelt down after seeing Fang Ze applaud, thanking Fang Ze for his appreciation of his spoof art.


    "As long as you don''t do this to others, I will always appreciate you." Fang Ze doesn''t mind brother rocky Keng. Anyway, love and kill each other are still very loving.


    "Sorry, sir." Tuoer, who came out of the toilet, wiped his wet hair. Ignoring to teach his naughty brother a lesson, he immediately said hello to Fang Ze, "son of Odin, Prince Thor of Asgard says hello to you."


    "Descendants of Yan and Huang, Fang Ze, director of the demon Control Bureau, accepts your greetings." Fangze scholar Raytheon said.


    "This is really a little funny." Rocky saw that Fang Ze was playing with his brother Thor, and laughed loudly.


    Thor and Loki, who should have been uncle and nephew in Nordic Mythology (Loki is Odin''s righteous brother in the myth), have become a pair of brothers in Marvel''s films and comics.


    And what''s more, rocky is still his brother.


    Of course, this is mainly related to the character of the character. After all, Rocky''s stubborn character is more suitable to be a brother.


    Ao Jiao''s brother and reckless brother sound more loving. Although the two are actually good in reverse.


    "What are you laughing at?" Thor, who hasn''t grown up, now has only muscles in his brain, so he doesn''t know what rocky is laughing at.


    "Nothing." Rocky looked at the strong muscles on Thor''s arm and immediately stopped laughing.


    Although Thor wanted to teach his brother a lesson, after all, there was an outsider present. In order not to tarnish the image of Asgard people, he had to hold back.


    Thor looked at the bucket on the ground and naturally guessed what mischief his brother had just played, so he clumsily apologized to Fang Ze, "my brother is a little naughty. If there was any offense just now, I hereby sincerely apologize to you."


    "You are naughty." Logic, who was in a good mood, suddenly blew up when he heard Thor''s words.


    But Fang Ze stretched out his hand and immediately pressed down Rocky''s hair. "There''s no need to apologize. I like your brother''s prank."


    "Huh?!" Thor was stunned when he heard Fang Ze''s words.


    This is different from the reaction of others after he apologized before.


    Rocky was also a little confused. After all, he naturally knew how annoying he was when he had done too many pranks, so Fang Ze suddenly said he liked his pranks, which surprised him a little.


    "Well, this is not a good place." Fang Ze looked at rocky and Thor and said, "you have to follow me back to my house first."


    "So this is not your home." Thor looked at the wide space outside the door and said, "I thought we were in the corner of your palace now."


    Damn Wang erdai, why do you want to hit people so much after hearing this.


    Fang Ze glared at Thor, and then motioned the two brothers to come out of the toilet.


    Rocky should have cast some magic at the door of the toilet before, which could make other people who wanted to enter the toilet go elsewhere, so Fang Ze had no interference when they talked.


    After several people left the toilet, Fang Ze asked rocky to cancel the magic.


    While Fang Ze returned to the demon control bureau with rocky and Thor, Baron Nash, who had been lurking for two days, finally felt that he needed to come out and do something.


    "Noah, our pet seems to be getting bigger again." When Manfred and his wife returned home, they found that the size of the pet snake monster, which they named multi eyed, had been soaring these days, and had grown again.


    The stout snake tail and ferocious snake head filled most of the villa, and countless furniture was under him.


    "In two days at most, we won''t be able to put him here." Noza hugged her head and didn''t know what to do.


    The growth rate of this monster cub exceeded her expectations. If this continues, I''m afraid there will be no room for him in the villa.


    At that time, even if the neighbors are blind, they can find their husband and wife''s hidden things at home.


    "Shall we call the government now?" Manfred hesitated and said, "it is said that the government recently raised the reward for finding multi eyed monster cubs to 500 million dollars."


    "No." Noza thought for a while and suddenly said, "we can''t notify the government first. We need to notify the media first. After receiving the media interview, we will tell the government."


    Norsala whispered to her husband, "I remember we donated money to a pet agency last year. In front of the media, we claimed that we were identified as animal protectionists. We took in many eyes because we were afraid of the U.S. government dissecting him."


    "Not that $500 million?" The husband hesitated a little.


    "Yes, of course." Noza continued, "At the same time when we are interviewed, you call your brother and tell him to go to the government to report on us. In this way, the government will also send troops to forcibly take Duoyan away during the media interview. We only need a fake stop at that time, and we can gain everyone''s sympathy and become an Internet celebrity no less than Harrison. As for the $500 million, we can share it equally with your brother, Bi Unexpectedly, the identity of a top-level Internet celebrity in the world must be far more than hundreds of millions of dollars. "


    "You are so clever." Manfredon knew that if they did this, they would not only get a good reputation, but also get a lot of money.


    The two of them did what they said. One went to contact the media and sent some famous media photos of Baron Nash they had taken in the past two days to prove that the cub running out of the exhibition hall was indeed there. The other went to call his brother and asked him to come over and take some fake photos, and then went to contact the U.S. government.


    The couple were immersed in their expected perfect plan, and did not find the mockery in the eyes of Baron Nash, who was lying in the villa and penetrating his tentacles into the underground power grid to constantly absorb electricity.

 Chapter 774

    "Have Shi Jieren and ruimengmeng come back?" Taking rocky and Thor back to Xihe street, Fang Ze found that Xia Yike, who had nothing to do, was reading a novel with a red face with a tablet.


    "No, no!" Xia Yike saw Fang Ze suddenly come in, and was so scared that he hurried to cover the tablet with his hand.


    "Why, I''m reading little yellow book." Fang Ze glanced curiously.


    "How can it be?" Xia Yike realized that he couldn''t cover the tablet completely by hand, so he hurried to press the power button of the tablet, but it was too late. Fang Ze saw what Xia Yike was looking at at a glance after Nu Wa''s blood optimization.


    Rocky x Thor R18 mutual attack pure meat?!


    "Hey, hey." Xia Yike found that Fang Ze saw the name of the novel before he turned off the power, so he had to show an expression that he thought he was a lady, and then said to Fang Ze, "that''s a special hobby. Take a break during office hours, boss. Don''t you mind?"


    "I don''t mind, but I''m afraid someone will mind. If you don''t want to kill people, you''d better not read this article in recent days."


    "Why?" Xia Yike looked at Fang Ze and asked strangely.


    "There are two new guests. They have a little kinship with rocky and Thor in the myth."


    "Good boss, I''ll delete the book immediately after I know the boss." Xia Yike heard Fang Ze say so, and immediately threw the tablet into the drawer of the table, and then locked it with a lock.


    "Welcome to the demon administration." Fang Ze and Xia Yike finished talking and stretched out their arms to rocky and Thor.


    "It looks tattered." Rocky glanced at the demon administration, which was built on the surface with a little sign of dilapidation, and said.


    "At last, I have a sense of goods." Fang Ze was not at all unhappy when he heard Loki''s words, but thought that Loki was right.


    After all, they now think that the more dilapidated the buildings on the surface, the more shocked they will be when they enter the underground and see the underground base of the demon Administration Bureau.


    "By the way, Xia Yike, my brother is down here now." Fang Ze remembered that his brother Fang Cheng came to the capital after receiving his news. When he called, he said he was visiting the underground base of the demon Management Bureau.


    "Yes." Xia Yike hurriedly replied.


    Take rocky and Thor to the underground base of the demon Administration Bureau by elevator. At the moment when the elevator door opens, Fangze points to the whole base and says to Thor and rocky, "how do you feel about our place?"


    "Well, it''s a good place." Thor stood by the fence of the office area on the first floor of the demon Management Bureau, looked around the underground base of the whole demon Management Bureau, and then reluctantly praised, "it is really a great idea to build such a delicate building underground."


    Fangze saw that Thor''s answer was obviously polite and was about to ask rocky, but rocky said before Fangze asked, "to tell the truth, apart from the small sun in the middle, other places can''t even compare with our ordinary houses in Asgard."


    Otherwise, rocky is a bear boy.


    Don''t tell the truth when you should, and don''t tell the truth when you shouldn''t.


    But think about it carefully. Although Asgard looks like a medieval country in the film, it is not only guarded by strong clans like Thor, but also has very developed technology.


    So apart from some black technology items from Doraemon, Fang Ze is a base made by standard earth technology, which is really not attractive in the eyes of the two children.


    What should I do if I want to kill this kind of Wang Er Dai.


    The emergence of rocky and Thor hit Fang Ze again, who was already satisfied with his ability to crush all the rich second generation officials.


    Life hasn''t worked hard enough to lie down. You still need to continue working hard, otherwise you can''t lie down as a salted fish for the rest of your life.


    "Where did these two children come from?" At this time, Fang Cheng came up from the second floor, saw rocky and Thor and asked.


    "We are not children, we are God." Rocky saw Fang Cheng and proudly showed his identity again.


    "Kidney?" Fang Cheng didn''t know whether he had deliberately misinterpreted Rocky''s words. Looking at the two brothers, he said, "you two are refined in your feelings."


    "Cough." Fang Ze heard Fang Cheng''s words, although he also wanted to laugh, but looking at the swollen face of the two brothers, he stifled it.


    "These two children are not human." Fang Ze said to Fang Cheng, "they come from a powerful civilization. The guardians of this civilization are called gods. As the sons of guardians, they also call themselves gods."


    "Well." Wang Cheng looked at the two brothers with great interest, and then said, "since you are gods, are you able to fight? Do you want to try it with me¡°


    "Good." Thor heard Wang Cheng say this, and looked at the twisted muscles on Wang Cheng''s body, he immediately felt a little moved.


    As a teenager with only muscles in his mind, it is naturally the happiest thing to fight with others.


    Of course, if it is an adult brother hammer, it is estimated that one hand can beat Wang Cheng down. But the young Thor is not strong.


    After all, Raytheon was more than a thousand years old when he appeared in the film, and the childcare of teenagers still needs a long time of experience to become a real God.


    "Go, go, let''s go to the fourth floor. There''s a place for us to play." Seeing that Thor was also a fighter, Wang Cheng immediately took Thor to the fourth floor.


    "Hum, two reckless men." Rocky watched the two muscular men excitedly fight, and couldn''t help but snort coldly.


    "You actually envy your brother a little." Fang Ze suddenly leaned over and said to rocky.


    "How can it be?" Rocky denied it on the spot without thinking about it. "I don''t envy people who only have muscles but no brains."


    "No, I mean you envy him for being noticed and having friends who can fight at any time." Fang Ze looked at Rocky''s proud side face and said.


    Hollywood villains generally have a miserable childhood, and rocky is no exception.


    Although he is nominally the son of Odin, in fact, he is not the Athar Protoss to which Odin and Thor belong, but a man of the ice giant.


    After a war between the Athar Protoss and the frost giant, Odin killed the king of the snow giant and won the war. Then he found rocky, who was still a baby, in the ruins. I don''t know what he thought, he adopted rocky and grew up with Thor.


    This is also the beginning of Rocky''s tragedy.

 Chapter 775

    Although rocky is a descendant of giants, he likes magic, which is completely different from Thor, who is full of muscles.


    However, askidd people boast of Protoss and advocate martial virtue.


    In other words, what they like is a strong man like Thor, and a small fresh meat like rocky, which is not in the range of their pursuit.


    As the adopted son of other ethnic groups, rocky is very sensitive to his own growth environment. However, except for his mother''s family, other askidd people don''t like rocky.


    This dislike is not dislike of rocky, but more of a prejudice.


    So this led to rocky being a little rebellious since childhood, and this rebellion lasted until the moment he was killed by mieba himself.


    Judging from the image of rocky shown in the film, rocky has always been a very loveless person, complaining all day that his parents don''t love him, his brother has no brain, and everyone is unfriendly to him.


    Although Thor has always regarded him as his family member, can you expect a person with only muscles in his brain to know how to express this emotion.


    Therefore, in order to attract everyone''s attention, rocky simply mischievous every day, playing tricks on his brother and his father.


    A magician handed down by the queen of God, holding six gemstones, can be compared with Dr. strange, Asgard''s only intellectual representative, and has become a bear child in the eyes of others.


    Children who lack love do like to use mischief to attract others'' attention after they lack emotion.


    That is to say, there is a Thor above rocky, otherwise the child is also a leading role. The conventional plot development should be to fight against the dark elves in the future, seal his sister, save Asgard, and finally take the Asgard people out of the attack of mieba, and finally become a person respected by all askidd people, successfully inheriting Odin''s position.


    But who let rocky have a brother, so the protagonist''s life can only be inherited by his brother.


    So it''s not unreasonable for rocky to bully his brother every day.


    But to tell the truth, although rocky did a lot of wrong things, and became the major villain that the women''s Federation needed to resist in the early stage.


    But when you think about it carefully, this girl may be the most ruthless villain in the film and television series.


    In addition to stabbing Colson to death, the rest of the time is just playing tricks, whetting the mouth with the reconnecting heroes, and being beaten by Hulk, there is nothing wrong.


    Because in his heart, rocky didn''t want to be a villain or a powerful person.


    It''s not too much to give rocky a zero in the two scores of the villain''s most important ambition and evil degree.


    This can be seen from his usurpation of the throne after Yi Rong became his father Odin.


    This guy doesn''t even know how to dare to do bad things. He sits on the throne all day eating grapes and watching plays.


    What do you say you are thinking about that throne?


    All day long, he shouted that his father didn''t like him and wouldn''t let him succeed to the throne. Instead, he chose his brother who had only muscles but no brain to be the prince.


    Is the reason why you want to be a prince is to sit on the throne and eat grapes?


    In the final analysis, what rocky wants is others'' eyes and feelings.


    But Odin and Thor couldn''t give it to him. Because neither of them knows how to express their feelings.


    The Odin family gave rocky Asgard''s identity and made rocky think he was a member of Asgard in his heart. When Asgard was in trouble, he never hesitated and stabbed people with a knife without eggs.


    But they didn''t give Rocky the feeling he lacked most.


    No one expressed love for rocky except God.


    Rocky looked at Fang Ze in silence.


    At this time, rocky has not closed his true inner feelings as he has grown up. He is just like naruto, trying his best to make trouble in the eyes of everyone, trying to win the attention of others.


    But lacking a good friend like Sasuke, he can only walk away on this road, and then be hated by everyone.


    "Me." Rocky opened his mouth to say something, but he felt that his heart had been seen through by the person in front of him, and simply closed his mouth and said nothing.


    "I know someone." Fang Ze and rocky just leaned against the fence and chatted, "his name is Naruto, and he also likes to make trouble in his own country all day like you."


    "Really." Rocky said, "isn''t he annoying, too?"


    "No." Fang Ze said, "at the beginning, it was like this, but later the whole country began to respect him, and he also inherited the throne of this country."


    When Fang Ze talked about Naruto with rocky, he didn''t mean to say that the place where Naruto was located was actually just a village, and the position he inherited was just the position of village head.


    It''s really not compelling to say so, and it''s not easy for rocky to have a sense of substitution.


    "How did he do it?" Loki heard Fang Ze''s words and began to be interested. "I mean, how did he make all people who hate him start to respect him?"


    "Because he guarded the village, because even though everyone in the village hated him, he still regarded himself as a member of the village."


    "You seem to have said a nonsense." Loki looked at Fang Ze and rolled his eyes. "I also like Asgard and vowed to protect askidd forever. If an enemy destroys him, I will sacrifice my own life. But no one likes me."


    "It''s best not to set up such a flag to give your life." Fang Ze heard the words of rocky, the unlucky boy, and finally understood why this brother was crushed to death by mieba at the beginning.


    Although the real reason is that in mieba''s eyes, rocky is a typical twenty-five.


    "Do you want to understand why askidd people don''t like you?"


    "Because I''m not an askidd." Hearing Fang Ze''s question, rocky leaned lazily against the railing and said.


    "No, no, no, that''s not the reason." Fang Ze said to rocky, "the real reason is that askidd people like muscle sticks and can beat people, but you are not."


    "It''s my fault to like magicians." Rocky shrugged and said.


    "It''s not your fault to like magic, but it''s your fault not to use magic in battle." Fang Ze said to rocky, "why don''t you try your magic for close combat? You can''t take out a small knife and stab someone every time you fight with someone."


    "Apply magic to melee?" Rocky turned his head and looked at Fang Ze curiously and asked, "magic is not strength, how to fight with others.". ¡°

 Chapter 776

    From the various settings in Marvel movie universe, melee is the most mainstream way of fighting.


    In addition to mieba, Chui brother and Haoke, who are originally powerful in close combat, even iron man rarely uses his own technological advantages to use missiles to kite the opponent at a long distance. They are all close combat hard anus.


    Of course, the reason for this is that melee is more enjoyable, and the scene feedback in the film into the virtual world has become a rigid rule.


    So rocky, who only knows magic and can''t fight melee, is naturally despised by Asgard people who advocate martial virtue.


    But the iron man''s melee style inspired Fang Ze.


    As a mortal, Tony''s physical quality is not to mention that compared with tol. Even the black widow can dump him on the street.


    But in the third couplet, iron man can fight back and forth with mieba. The reason is that iron man points all his technology points to melee.


    Scientific and technological power can be compared with physical power, so magical power is naturally even better.


    The force of Jedi warriors should be regarded as magical power in real terms, but it was used in melee, and the effect was surprisingly good.


    Compared with pure physical strength, internal force is also an alternative kind of magic. Similarly, people with deep internal power are also better than people with pure power.


    So what Fang Ze thought was to let Loki add his magic power to his body like the force and internal force, so that Loki also had the power of a war in close combat.


    At least it''s better to fight with a Jedi lightsaber than to stab someone with a knife!


    After Fangze showed rocky his force and internal force, rocky was really curious about these two magical forces and wanted to learn.


    However, the learning process was not as easy as they expected. Loki''s weak physical quality relative to Thor could not accommodate the blessing of magic power.


    The idea is right, but the hardware conditions do not support it.


    Rocky''s body is like a sports car. Although it can run very, very fast, it is still a little worse than an airplane. If he is forcibly equipped with an airplane engine, it is easy to break his body structure when speeding rapidly.


    The solution to this situation is not without it. That is to let rocky and Thor begin to exercise their bodies. After decades and hundreds of years, rocky can absorb his magic power into his body and use it like internal force and the force.


    But if Loki is willing to exercise his body without using his brain like Thor, he will not be regarded as heresy by other askidd people.


    "Hey, rocky." Thor, who had a good fight with Wang Cheng these two days, walked up to rocky. "I heard that you are learning a new way of fighting these days. How about fighting with me?"


    "No." Rocky, who was worried about his poor physical quality, immediately rejected Thor''s proposal.


    But Thor''s way of thinking is that men should express their feelings with fists.


    So he felt that since his brother had the idea of learning melee combat, his brain was enlightened, which was a very happy thing.


    Therefore, such a happy thing must be a fight between two brothers to celebrate.


    "Rocky, don''t be afraid. Although I know you can''t beat me, you''ve just begun to learn, and you''ll always be weak at the beginning. It''s like my father told me how to use fists at the beginning. You can learn when you fight more."


    "Idiot." Thor''s words clearly hurt rocky.


    Although rocky also wanted to be close to and adopted his adoptive father Odin, Odin entrusted him to God to learn magic because he liked to learn magic.


    Father and son had no other communication on weekdays except that Odin punished rocky for causing trouble again.


    This is also the biggest problem for many fathers and sons in communication. Once father and son have no common hobbies, it is difficult to communicate.


    After all, it''s impossible for two men to sit together and discuss family matters.


    "Hey, why did you scold me again?" Thor couldn''t understand his proof that he had offended rocky again.


    "Since you want to fight, well, come on." Rocky waved to Thor and said.


    "Really?" When Thor heard Loki''s words, he immediately thought that Loki wanted to fight with him, and excitedly took off his coat, revealing his strong muscles.


    "For the sake of fairness, we close our eyes, then back-to-back, and when I count to three, we will go back to war together."


    "OK, no problem." Thor honestly closed his eyes and turned around.


    Why do I have such an idiot brother.


    Rocky covered his head with worry, and then put a transmission array under his feet.


    "One, two, three!" With Rocky''s cry, Thor opened his eyes and quickly turned around, hitting one knee in the direction of rocky.


    Then he was sucked in by the portal, and he didn''t know where the transmission went.


    "Where did you get your brother?" Fang Ze, who heard the sound, also came over, just in time for Thor to be transmitted away.


    "Who knows, that''s random transmission." Rocky was obviously angry with Thor, so he set up a random portal.


    "How far is the transmission range?" Fang Ze asked anxiously.


    "Probably, it''s as big as a city." Rocky replied lazily.


    Askidd''s population is not large, but their city size is not smaller than the capital.


    So a city in the mouth of rocky represents that Thor is likely to be transmitted to any place in the capital.


    And the headache is that because Thor doesn''t have the earth''s mobile phone and won''t be detected by Jack Sparrow''s compass, Fangze can''t know where Thor is now.


    Forget it, call Wang Cheng and ask him to help me find it.


    Fang Ze didn''t blame rocky, but rubbed Rocky''s hair and said, "I''ll have a friend back later. He recently developed a good thing that can enhance people''s physique. Then you can try it to see if you can make up for the defects of physical fitness."


    "It doesn''t matter." Rocky said, "anyway, even if I get stronger, my stupid brother won''t like me."


    "Some people express their love by saying it, while others do it." Fang Ze advised rocky, "sometimes you don''t have to look at what a person says, but how he does it. After all, words can deceive, but what you do can''t be fake."


    "I''ll try again if there is any way to add magic to the body." Rocky listened to Fang Ze''s words, didn''t say anything more, turned around and left directly.


    Alas, this child can be said to be a model of pride. Fang Ze shook his head, and then called Xia Yike. If Shi Jieren came back, he would be notified at the first time.

 Chapter 777

    "This is CBS TV network." The reporter with a good face sat in the car and spoke to the camera, "now the hottest topic in the United States is naturally the multi eyed snake that escaped from the exhibition hall and is suspected to be a monster cub. At present, the government has offered a reward of 500 million dollars for the discovery of this multi eyed snake, but after three days, no one has found out where this multi eyed snake is hiding.


    When countless bounty hunters were carefully looking for the monster cub in the sewer, we received a call from a mysterious man who told us that the multieyed snake was now in their home and was fed by them.


    In order to know the correctness of what the mysterious man said, we rushed to their home according to the phone number given by the mysterious man to see if we could see the mysterious monster Cub with our own eyes. "


    "Another liar?" Sitting at home playing games, an American boy turned to see the picture being broadcast on the TV and said to his parents watching TV, "I suspect that the multi eyed snake has long been caught by the government, but in order to prevent some animal protection organizations from imposing pressure on the government, the government lied that it was still looking for it."


    "Brother, you are wrong." The sister of the family came to the table with a plate of fruit enchanting, and then put the fruit on the table, "CBS TV people will not send an interview car just because of a few words. I guess this so-called mysterious man not only called them, but also sent photos and videos in their mailbox, which made the TV station send famous reporters to interview."


    "Well, I hope you''re right." The younger brother heard his sister''s words and turned his head to continue playing games.


    In this increasingly magical world, only games can give my brother a sense of reality.


    The elder sister ignored her younger brother who played games, but sat on the sofa watching TV with her parents.


    At this time, CBS reporters have arrived in front of a luxury house, and then the reporter was embarrassed to find that here, in addition to CBS reporters, there are ABC (American Broadcasting Corporation). NBC fox reporter.


    Obviously, the mysterious man called more than one newspaper.


    "Well, there are obviously a lot of peers here." CBS reporter smiled awkwardly, then took out his mobile phone and began to contact the mysterious man, asking him when he had arrived and when to show her the monster cub.


    Just after the phone call, the door of the mansion opened, and a couple came out to say hello to the reporters and invite them to enter the house.


    The photographer carried the camera and followed the reporter into the mansion. The first thing he saw was a tiger in a cage.


    "Why show me the tiger? I''ve seen it many times in the zoo." The father of the family complained, "what about the agreed monster cub."


    "I think my son is right. It may really be a lie." The mother at home also complained a little.


    Hearing his parents'' words, the son immediately looked proudly at his sister and wanted her to apologize for what she had said earlier.


    But before he spoke, he saw that the reporter in the TV station was also asking where the monster cub was.


    "It''s in our house. It''s so good that it stays at home all the time. Although our house is about to be crushed by him." One of the couple in the camera is Manfred and the other is northa.


    The couple said proudly about the harmonious relationship between themselves and the monster cub.


    But the reporters didn''t come to listen to the story made up by the couple. They wanted to shoot the real monster cubs.


    So they couldn''t wait to enter the Manfred couple''s house, trying to find the monster cub.


    "Where do you usually feed him?" CBS reporter asked as he walked.


    "Well, at home." Noah replied, "we tried to feed him some vegetables and meat, but he didn''t eat any."


    Just when the reporter wanted to ask Noah in more detail which room they kept the monster cub in, the camera turned, and everyone immediately understood why Noah had always emphasized that it was at home instead of saying which room.


    Because of the whole three story villa, most of this space has been occupied by a huge, coiled multi eyed snake.


    "How can it be so big!" Everyone was shocked.


    A few days ago, when this monster cub was just born, it was not as big as a person. But now it is full of a three story villa.


    "I swear." Noza came to the reporters and said, "although I want to feed him these days, he has refused to eat anything, including vegetables, cooked meat and raw meat. So I don''t know why it grows so big."


    "Unimaginable, unimaginable." Several reporters didn''t hear what Rosa was saying clearly, and their eyes were attracted by the huge monster in the villa.


    After only three days of disappearance, the body of the monster cub expanded nearly ten times like a balloon.


    Then when the cub matures, what a huge monster it will become.


    And what a powerful body can make this monster overcome the gravity of the earth and survive in this world.


    Just as many people were in a hurry to shoot the monster, suddenly a large number of cars and helicopters came from outside.


    CBS TV reporter asked the cameraman to move the camera out of the window. At this time, people in front of the TV immediately saw a pile of police cars and military vehicles parked around the mansion at this time, and armed helicopters were hovering in the sky.


    "Why does the government know here?" Seeing that the people of the government had arrived, and knowing that her performance time had arrived, she immediately covered her face and shouted to the reporter in front of her, "Duoyan is now like my family. We raise him, play with him, and treat him as a member of the family. Why do you want to inform the government."


    Although northa''s acting skills are a little pompous, the audience did not expect that northa was acting in a hurry.


    After all, the government offered a reward of 500 million dollars, so Manfred and his wife didn''t sell the snake to the government. Although they notified the media, it was more of a show off.


    According to the current situation, it is obvious that the government can arrive so quickly only if some media sent a notice to the government in advance.


    Otherwise, even if someone judged the location of the multieyed snake according to the pictures on the TV, it was only the police car that came at the beginning, not the fully armed army.


    "Everyone leave this house." The commander of the army obviously knew how big the multi eyed giant snake hiding in the villa was now, so he didn''t send soldiers into the house, but asked all the people in the house to leave the villa. They wanted to try whether the huge amount of anesthetic could make the monster lose resistance. "

 Chapter 778

    "No, we don''t want to leave." Seeing the performance time coming, Noah immediately blocked up in front of a group of soldiers and shouted, "it''s our pet, not a monster. He didn''t hurt anyone, but you want to hurt him¡°


    Although northa''s words may sound exaggerated, they are in line with most of the values of the virgin.


    So when these words were recorded by the camera and broadcast on the TV, many American families showed sympathy for norsa.


    After all, the monster cub has never gone out to hurt others since he escaped, but stayed quietly at Noah''s house. But now the U.S. military will forcibly take it away.


    All monster blockbusters in Hollywood ostensibly talk about monsters looting, but the core content is actually man-made disasters.


    That is, the reason why monsters destroy human cities is that human beings do wrong things, which causes monsters to hate human beings.


    And what the U.S. military is doing now is, like the villains in the movie, irritating monsters and making monsters hate humans.


    Of course, this is just the point of view in the film. In reality, the U.S. military also has its reasons for doing so.


    After all, no one knows whether monsters hurt people or not. If they hurt people, it must be the government''s pot, so it''s better to control monsters in advance by reciting a little abuse.


    "Madam, leave immediately, otherwise we will take compulsory measures." A small group of American soldiers touched the front of the mansion, and they could even see the huge body of the multieyed snake in this position.


    Because the multi eyed snake''s body is too huge now, the floor between each floor of this three-story villa has been completely penetrated by the multi eyed snake, and the huge snake head is lying lazily on the top.


    Although a considerable number of people had come around the villa at this time, the monster still did not respond at all, and even gave people the illusion that he was dead.


    "No, I''m not leaving." Nosha was still blocking the door and shouting. Even though other media reporters had begun to walk outside wisely, she still didn''t go, giving people an impression that she wanted to live or die with her house.


    At this time, Manfred also came over and began to persuade Noah to leave the house temporarily, hoping that the American soldiers would give him a little time.


    "These soldiers are hateful." Dad, who was watching TV, patted his thigh and shouted, "this is a private house. How can they forcibly break into it without the owner''s permission?"


    "But this monster has obviously affected the safety of others." My brother watched the wonderful live broadcast on TV, temporarily turned off the game and came to watch TV, "I think there is no problem with the government''s practice."


    "But the couple who raised monsters obviously didn''t intend to leave." Dad said, "it''s not good in case of casualties."


    "How can it be?" My sister said while eating fruit, "I bet this couple will leave in five minutes."


    "Why?" The younger brother asked puzzled, "they vowed to protect the monsters they raised."


    "If you have a pet that grows up in just three days and is about to burst your family, you will do the same." My sister guessed, "maybe the government army was actually called by themselves."


    The younger brother heard her sister''s words and just wanted to refute them, but on TV, northa, who had just vowed to live or die with her pet, was dragged out of her yard by her husband.


    Ah, really.


    My brother was stunned.


    Although northa showed great reluctance, if what her sister just guessed was true, then the people of the government might really be called by the couple themselves.


    But the younger brother was still a little unwilling. He made another assumption. "Maybe it was because the couple was afraid that the soldiers would shoot if they didn''t leave again, so they left."


    "It''s possible." My father helped me out.


    After all, the American police have a good tradition of killing suicides to prevent him from committing suicide.


    If the couple really forcibly hold the door and the soldiers take compulsory measures, they are likely to be injured or even killed.


    "Duoyan is a very kind child." Although noza left the house, she still managed to squeeze herself in front of the reporter''s camera.


    "Even if he has become so big now, he has never hurt anyone, including the little tiger in our family. They are very good friends." Noza stood in front of the camera with her back to her mansion and couldn''t stop crying.


    But at this time, Manfred gently patted her on the shoulder and motioned her to look behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Noza looked back in doubt.


    Then he saw the tiger in his house, which was originally locked in an iron cage. At this time, it had been swallowed by the snake with its cage.


    Er.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    It''s said that the monster you raise is a good friend of your tiger.


    Can it be said that the snake was afraid that these American soldiers would hurt their good friends, so it swallowed them in advance?


    "Alert." The sudden action of the snake made the soldiers on the scene alert. Because before they arrived, this huge monster was always lazy and looked like a harmless baby.


    But now it suddenly burst, and the huge snake head broke the wall of the villa and directly swallowed the tiger in the yard and its cage.


    "Anesthetic preparation!" The commander who was observing immediately shouted.


    Although they don''t know whether the sudden riots of the monster cub were caused by the departure of northa and Manfred, because this is a rich community, they can''t use heavy firepower to deal with the monster. They can only pray that the massive amount of narcotic drugs can make the monster lose its resistance.


    Strange human.


    Baron Nash looked at the chaotic scene and roast out a sentence in the language of the continent of walland.


    The reason why he didn''t make any movement during this period was that he was arranging a magic array that could absorb electric energy.


    In the eyes of Lord Nash, this huge city has extremely huge energy, but because these energy are scattered in every corner of the city, it is difficult to absorb it intensively.


    So Lord Nash used his tentacles to communicate with the nearby underground power grid and made a huge magic array during these days of hiding in the Manfred couple''s house. Once the magic array began to operate, the electricity of the whole city would be forcibly absorbed into the magic array for Lord Nash to absorb.


    "Prepare to use anesthetic bomb!" With the commander''s loud cry, Baron Nash also started the magic array at the same time.


    Suddenly, the radiance rose from the floor of the mansion where Baron Nash was located, just like a pillar of light.

 Chapter 779

    The reappearance of the snake monster that escaped from the exhibition hall was broadcast live by several major TV stations, so not only Americans are sitting in front of the TV to watch the progress of the situation, but people from other countries in the world, with channels, are also watching this unprecedented live broadcast on TV and the Internet.


    But at the most critical moment of a brilliant rise, the major TV stations suddenly broke off at the critical moment, just like the unscrupulous authors trained by the chapter breaking class!


    Yes, it''s disconnected. At the same time, no matter which TV station it is, the live signal is instantly disconnected and can''t be connected anymore.


    Did the US government cut off the live broadcast signal?


    People immediately turned their suspicious eyes on the US government.


    But then people found that some anchors who rushed to get the mobile broadcast early because they lived close to the Manfred and his wife''s home also cut off the live broadcast at the same time.


    Just when people all over the world were anxious to find the truth, the American soldiers who were guarding in front of Baron Nash were also stunned one by one.


    Because at the moment when the sky light column rises, all the electronic devices on them lose their effect at the same time.


    "What''s going on!" The commander looked at his electronic communication equipment, which had been powered off, and shouted back at the soldiers, "why did it suddenly run out of power?"


    "Report sir, all our electronic devices, including the backup battery, are dead!" After a simple inspection, the soldiers found that not only the electronic communication equipment was powered off, but all the equipment that needed electricity also stopped working at the same time.


    The reason for all this is not the equipment failure, but the lack of electricity.


    Not only on the ground, at this time, several helicopters flying in the sky also began to make an emergency landing around. It seems that the same problem should have occurred.


    "There is something wrong with this light column!" The commander immediately realized why the monster had disappeared since its birth, because it was waiting for this moment.


    And worse, no one knows how far this light column affects.


    You know, Wall Street is also in New York.


    If Wall Street also loses power because of this light pillar, it will be no less than a nuclear shock to the global financial markets.


    "Set fire to this monster!" As soon as the commander thought of this, he immediately gave orders to his soldiers and told the liaison officer to quickly find a car that didn''t turn off and drive to the nearest military base nearby to check whether there was electricity.


    After receiving the order from the officer, the soldiers immediately took action. No matter whether it was a rich area or not, they took out all the equipment that could be activated now and set fire to Baron Nash.


    Bullets from the tongue of machine gun fire and rockets dragging their tails hit Baron Nash mercilessly.


    But a little attack was like tickling for Baron Nash, and it couldn''t hurt him too much at all.


    Human beings here have only such a little ability.


    Baron Nash looked at the busy American soldiers and suddenly felt that he might have been a little too cautious before.


    But now it doesn''t matter. He spit out a corrosive green liquid and hit the middle of an armored car.


    These solid armored vehicles began to corrode like paper paste. Fortunately, half of them were left, and unlucky ones disappeared directly from the road.


    And those who were spit by Baron Nash, no matter how big a drop of acid, will immediately fall to the ground and die.


    Baron Nash only sprayed a few mouthfuls, and the American soldiers present basically lost their fighting ability and gave up their attacks one by one.


    Fortunately, the commander was not killed in the first round of attack by Baron Nash, but he looked at everything in front of him and did not know how to give orders for a moment.


    "Let''s go. Everyone is on guard here in the distance at once." A veteran who had been on the battlefield immediately realized that the huge monster in front of him was not something they could handle with these guns, so he immediately shouted to his companions to evacuate Baron Nash''s attack range first, so as to avoid further casualties.


    "Yes, let''s evacuate first." The commander who came to his senses shouted. Seeing that the soldiers in the distance could not hear him, he simply ran to the distance first.


    Because the communication equipment has all failed, the communication between the U.S. military basically depends on roaring.


    The soldiers in the distance did not hear the words of the veterans and commanders clearly, but they still knew what the commander''s action of turning back and running away meant.


    Immediately, all the soldiers rushed to follow the commander and began to escape.


    Some of the armored vehicles they had brought before could drive away without turning off the engine, and some had turned off the engine. Without a trace of electricity, these vehicles could not be started at all.


    The American soldiers who were used to military vehicles for the first time began to fantasize that if there was a bicycle nearby.


    Reporters from other TV stations saw that the soldiers began to evacuate. Some chose to evacuate with the soldiers, while others chose to see what would happen at the scene.


    However, because all their devices, including mobile phones, have no power, they can only make written records.


    "That, Noah." The reporter of CBS TV station is also one of the members who stayed here. She looked at Noah, who was also stunned by the sudden change. "Didn''t you just say that this multi eyed snake and you are family. Now can your husband and wife try to persuade this monster to stop multi eyed from hurting human beings?"


    "Say it''s family with such an ugly guy." Looking at Baron Nash, who was constantly attacking American soldiers with acid, she collapsed and shouted, "if we weren''t going to use him to show off on social media, we would have killed him when he was young!"


    Although norsa''s words during the crash were not recorded in the video, they were recorded by CBS reporters with a pen.


    Just when the reporter hesitated whether to leave now or stay a little longer, the Manfred couple behind began to run away with each other''s help, not to mention their pets and families.


    But unfortunately, at this time, Baron Nash also vomited a mouthful of acid here.


    The acid fell right on Manfred''s side.


    Northa, who was originally held by Manfred, suddenly felt a light in her hand. Looking carefully, she found that her husband''s body had completely turned into a mass of liquid at this time, and the only remaining arm was being held by her.


    Frightened, norsa directly lost her husband''s arm and ran away like a fly.

 Chapter 780

    "You still haven''t remembered your home phone number?" In a milk tea shop in Huaxia DIDU, Thor is sitting here drinking milk tea.


    After being sent away by rocky, Thor thought Fang Ze could find him soon and take him back.


    But after a few hours, Thor didn''t wait for Fangze, but became more and more hungry.


    Just when Thor rubbed his stomach and didn''t know what to do, the two women sitting in the milk tea shop around also noticed Thor who had been standing on the street for a long time.


    As an Asgard, Thor was very handsome when he was young, so it was normal to arouse the desire of the two women to protect.


    However, because Thor didn''t want to reveal his identity in front of ordinary people, he didn''t introduce himself as a God from Asgard. His name was actually Thor.


    The two ladies couldn''t ask Thor''s identity or the reason why Thor was here. They originally wanted to leave, but looking at Thor''s green face, they were still unwilling after all.


    They ordered a meal for Thor, and then looked at Thor and asked him if he wanted to go to the movies with them.


    "It''s my honor to accompany two beautiful ladies." At this time, in order to make himself polite, Thor rigidly studied the methods of flirting with his sister taught by other people in Asgard.


    "This kid is so funny." The two ladies didn''t think much, just thought that Thor was a very interesting child.


    After buying tickets for Thor, the two of them took Thor into the cinema together.


    Thor is no stranger to movies.


    Asgard has the technology to shoot films, but because of its small population and small market, everyone finally chose to watch plays.


    Because he thought there would be no danger in this ordinary world, Thor didn''t feel anxious because he had a lot of contact with Fang Ze. He was going to watch a movie with the two women and then try to contact Fang Ze.


    "What kind of movie are we going to see?" Thor picked up the movie ticket and looked at what was written on it, which made him a little confused.


    "This movie should be regarded as science fiction." A woman thought for a moment and answered Thor, "have you ever heard of marvel?"


    "What is that?" Thor asked puzzled.


    "Well, the name of a cartoon company." The lady saw that Thor didn''t even know what Marvel was, so she had to say, "since you don''t even know marvel, you can only watch this movie as a special effect blockbuster."


    "All right." Thor stopped asking questions and followed the two into the cinema.


    In order to buy tickets for Thor, the three people entered the film screening hall a little late, resulting in the film had already started when they entered the venue.


    As soon as Thor sat down on the chair, he heard someone whisper, "Rocky is dead."


    Rocky?!


    Your troublemaker brother?


    Thor heard what the audience next to him said and hurriedly looked up at the screen.


    Then I saw that the logic in the screen had been crushed to death by mieba on the spot.


    "The movie experience is too bad!" One of the women who led Thor to the movie found that rocky died as soon as she came in, so she couldn''t help complaining.


    "Is this dead man from Asgard?" Looking at the familiar rocky and Thor in front of him, the young version of Thorton was a little flustered. He turned his head and hurried to ask the woman next to him.


    "Yes." The lady answered while looking at Thor curiously and said, "didn''t you say you don''t know what marvel is? How do you know Asgard now?"


    The second half of the sentence said by the woman didn''t reach Thor''s ears. Now Thor was completely shocked by the news he just heard.


    As the film went on, he became more and more sure that Thor with a beard in the film was himself, Thor.


    Although he found himself incredibly strong in the future and inherited the throne of Asgard, Thor was not happy at all.


    The news of the death of his father Odin and his brother rocky made him feel that he didn''t know what was wrong. Although it was a film, everything seemed to be extremely true, as if such things would really happen in the future.


    Because the world where Thor lives is originally a magical world, with many incredible rules and magic, Thor still doesn''t bother to think about why the human beings in this world not only know the future things, but also arrange the future things into movies for everyone to see.


    What he wants to know urgently now is what caused all this.


    So he begged the woman next to him to tell him more about rocky and askidd. But because this is a cinema and she can''t talk frequently, the woman simply took out her mobile phone, called up the relevant articles and handed them to Thor.


    The trace of Thor was actually found by the relevant departments more than an hour ago. But the relevant departments, including Fang Ze, have other things to do now, and don''t care about Thor.


    It took people one night to finally figure out what happened in New York. With all kinds of news spreading on the Internet, the whole world was shocked.


    At the same time, the National Security Bureau, the relevant departments and the demon Control Bureau were busy and began to quickly discuss how to continue their plan.


    So even if he finds Thor, Fang Ze can only entrust Xia Yike with rocky to find Thor.


    "This is all the information we know now." In the conference room, Wang Cheng stood at the top to show you the specific situation of New York City.


    Baron Nash''s magic circle is not very influential compared with the earth, but it is fatal compared with New York.


    Most of the city is shrouded by the magic array, but all the electric energy within the shrouded range will be forcibly removed by the magic array, and it is useless no matter where it is stored.


    Fortunately, Wall Street is not covered by the magic circle, but unfortunately, even if it is not covered by the magic circle, the electricity will still be removed. It''s just that the speed is not as domineering as that in the shrouded range, and it will be evacuated in an instant.


    But the speed of this extraction is also very amazing. According to incomplete statistics, the power supply to Wall Street has increased tenfold in just a few hours, and this speed is still rising rapidly.


    The reason why electricity consumption has increased so much is not that the demand of Wall Street has increased, but that the loss of electricity in the process of use has increased.


    Originally, a fully charged mobile phone can normally be used for one day, but now in New York, it can be used for at most two hours.


    It''s like a pair of invisible hands, constantly plundering people''s electric energy.

 Chapter 781

    In the White House, a group of think tanks and generals sit in a circle around the president.


    "No matter what happens." The president said to the people around him, "we should all ensure the normal power supply of Wall Street. Otherwise, the country will lose tens of billions of dollars per second, which is unbearable anyway."


    "We can''t guarantee this." A general said, "Up to now, our scientists have not found out what stole the electric energy in all the equipment. The only thing we can guess is that it may be related to the light column at the foot of the multi eyed snake monster. But because the electric energy near the multi eyed snake monster will be instantly evacuated, we can only try to launch missiles from a long distance to bomb the monster. As far as we know, this kind of bombing is very important for the multi eyed snake The damage that monsters can do is limited. "


    "Although we can''t destroy the monster, we can lure it to other places." A think tank said, "this monster may rely on sucking electricity for a living. Then can we use batteries to lure the monster to remote places. At least this can ensure that the power supply of Wall Street will not be cut off."


    "We tried this method, but the monster couldn''t leave where he was now. And now he can absorb the electric energy he wants only by relying on the damn light column, which is impossible to be attracted by a few batteries." Another general rejected the proposal of the brain trust.


    "What about now?" The president said worriedly, "the army can''t destroy this monster, and Wall Street won''t be able to move away for a while. And because of the lack of electricity, most of New York has now fallen into panic. If this monster absorbs enough energy and starts to move to other cities, it will definitely be a national crisis for the United States."


    "Although it is said that the United States has the most powerful army in the world, after all, we have no experience of fighting with monsters that only exist in movies, so it is normal to be unable to wound monsters at the beginning." A general looked at the president carefully and said, "I mean, why don''t you find a professional to do the thing of eliminating monsters?"


    "You mean demon hunter?" The president understood what the general meant.


    "Yes." The general said, "it is said that our country has had contact with demon hunters."


    "If it''s this topic, I think we can end the discussion." The president cursed loudly, "I contacted many people and asked them to tell me who was contacting the demon hunter behind the government''s back, but no one told me, no one! These vampires would rather watch the country perish than hand over the contact information of the demon hunter."


    "What about the Vatican?" A general asked, "logically speaking, there should be similar monster hunting institutions like the Vatican. Should we try to ask the Vatican for help?"


    "It''s a good idea, but I don''t think it''s possible to get help. After all, compared with an ancient country like China, the history of the Vatican is too short." Some think tanks expressed their concerns.


    However, at present, the only way Americans can think of is to ask the Vatican for help.


    Although there is another option, Huaxia is negotiating with the United States on trade issues at this time, and no one is willing to bow to Huaxia at this critical time.


    But the result soon disappointed everyone. After the president of the United States called the Pope, although the Pope implicitly said that the Vatican, as one of the oldest religious shrines, knew the origin of this huge monster and was also able to destroy it.


    However, due to the recent conference of the guardians of civilization, all the capable clergy of the Holy See have gone to China to attend the conference, and they can''t find the strength to deal with this multi eyed snake monster in New York.


    Since the United States obtained the giant egg in Australia, all demon hunters in the world have gone to China to attend the civilization Guardian conference.


    Many smart people have realized that this is probably a trap set by China waiting for Americans to get into.


    But it''s no use saying anything now.


    Americans have got into this trap and can''t get out of it. Baron Nash''s magic circle cut off the power supply of most of New York City. But the US Army has nothing to do with this monster.


    Either bow to China, or meet the financial collapse after the power outage on Wall Street.


    There are only two ways for Americans to go, but after five or three years, Americans have never talked to anyone, so they are ready to use public opinion to force China to help the United States.


    On Wednesday, the U.S. government severely criticized Huaxia at a press conference for convening the so-called guardian of civilization conference when it was attacked in New York, which made it impossible for the U.S. government to call enough demon hunters to deal with the multi eyed snake monster.


    To this end, the U.S. government issued an ultimatum to Huaxia, asking it to end the meeting as soon as possible, so that demon hunters can rush to the United States to hunt monsters.


    This is the first time in the world that a country has recognized the existence of demon hunters. It also recognizes in a disguised form that in addition to technology, magic has always existed in human heritage.


    After the United States spoke, the Vatican soon announced that although they were willing to help believers who were deeply trapped in New York at this time, because of the convening of the conference of the guardians of civilization, the clergy with divinity were all in China at this time and could not rush to New York.


    Therefore, the Vatican also hopes that Huaxia can end the meeting as soon as possible and let many clergy go to New York to protect the believers of the Lord.


    Subsequently, the Indian government soon held a press conference, indicating that there are also many civilization guardians with extraordinary power in India, but these guardians are meeting in China at this time, so there is no way to protect New York, but India promised that once the civilization guardians conference is over, it will definitely go to new York for humanitarian relief.


    Within a short half day after the United States accused Huaxia, the major powers in the world except Huaxia either openly or implicitly said that their countries were clear about this matter with supernatural forces in the world, and had always maintained contact with demon hunters and others, and were able to protect their people in the event of monster attacks.


    But because of the convening of the conference of the guardians of civilization, these extraordinary people are not here, and they can only express their verbal support for New York.


    "This is all a mess." After hearing the news, Wang Cheng, who had just returned to the relevant departments at this time, hurried to Fang Ze and asked whether there was a similar existence in other countries except China.

 Chapter 782

    "I guarantee that other countries will never exist like the mountain and sea boundaries." Fang Ze answered Fang Ze''s question very definitely.


    "I said it was the politicians who were bragging." Wang Cheng heard Fang Ze''s answer and figured out the joints.


    After all, after the emergence of monsters such as tree man, King Kong, water Warcraft and multi eyed snake, which only exist in computers, the human world has ushered in a change no less than that of the atomic bomb explosion.


    This change has no great impact on people''s production and life, but it has brought a great impact on people''s spirit.


    People began to worry about whether this monster would also appear in their own cities, just as they worried about nuclear war.


    After all, before the nuclear war began, people could still foretell it. But such monsters that appear and disappear without knowing where they appear cannot predict whether they will appear in their own cities in the next second.


    Therefore, at this time, the government should give people confidence and a sense of security, and make people believe that the government is able to solve such things.


    We should ensure that when this happens, the government can protect its own people.


    Therefore, when the events in New York happened, not only the US government forcibly responded to the pot that Fang Ze had hit him before, but other countries also spoke out one by one.


    Is to give their own people an illusion.


    Our country also has extraordinary guardians of civilization. Once something like New York happens in our country, it will be solved in the same way that China solved water Warcraft in DIDU.


    Therefore, the conference of the guardians of civilization, a conference fabricated by Fang Ze, has become the best excuse and excuse for all countries. Our guardians of civilization are all meeting in China at this time, so there is no way to help New York get rid of the multi eyed giant snake.


    But after the meeting, if such a thing happens again, we will try our best to help New York solve it.


    Of course, the state also extremely welcomes such things that help to fulfill the lie. It not only doesn''t want to clarify, but even wants to give them a thumbs up.


    So less than a day later, at the press conference on Thursday morning, the government spokesman responded to the previous joint pressure of all countries on China to end the conference of the guardians of civilization as soon as possible.


    In the live broadcast to all countries and people around the world, Huaxia first expressed sympathy for New York City, which was attacked by monsters, and then showed that as the only ancient civilization that has not been cut off and the country with the largest number of guardians of human civilization, Huaxia has always made great contributions to the protection of the earth and mankind.


    However, because the once-in-a-century conference of civilization guardians not only needs to hold many meetings to discuss how the civilization guardians can continue to protect mankind in the next century, but also needs to reinforce the sealed places of ancient monsters that exist in China.


    Therefore, at this time, all the guardians of civilization are busy protecting all mankind, and there is no way to allocate people to help New York to destroy Baron Nash.


    However, for humanitarian reasons, in order to protect the people of New York City in dire straits, Huaxia is willing to discuss with many civilization guardians who participated in the civilization Guardian conference to see if they can send several guardians to New York to kill dragons.


    The full text of the speech of the spokesperson of the Chinese government is very much, but the core content is just a few points.


    First, the monster you call a multieyed snake is really called Baron Nash. This proves that China has a deep understanding of the guardians of civilization and ancient monsters, which is worthy of the title of ancient civilization.


    Second, although you unite to put pressure on me, I''m saving the world, so I don''t have time to play with you. Unless you can lick your face and say that the safety of New York is important to the whole earth, don''t stand on the moral high ground and talk to me.


    Third, although the previous words are so dead, it is not impossible to send guardians of civilization to New York, but you know.


    The response of the Chinese government surprised other countries.


    After all, people in these countries know their own affairs. Where do they come from? There are a lot of guardians of civilization. But they can''t deal with huge monsters like this.


    The reason why they implicitly suggest that their country has ties with the guardians of civilization is actually to maintain stability at home.


    As a result, the Chinese side actually acquiesced that these countries did indeed have guardians of civilization.


    Huge monsters have appeared, and it is really normal to have corresponding civilization guardians.


    But the question now is, where are these guardians of civilization?


    Since it is not in its own country, it is certain that there are guardians of civilization in other countries besides China, such as demon hunters and clergy.


    Before, some demon hunters claimed that they had contact with the U.S. government, so the U.S. government must really have. But this time, it was really bad luck. All the demon hunters went to China for a meeting, so the U.S. government could not call the demon hunters to deal with the affairs in New York.


    Although the Vatican does not have a long history compared with ancient civilizations, it is at least a religious holy land, which may also exist.


    In this way, those other countries with a long history may also have guardians of civilization. For example, the sand man suspected of being a Pharaoh who crawled out of the Egyptian pyramids before, and the female soldier sitting in a white dove over the Greek city.


    For a time, politicians who previously hinted that their country also had guardians of civilization began to suspect each other. Their own country did not, maybe other countries did.


    Some politicians in countries with friendly relations and long-term hard core allies are inevitably dissatisfied.


    You said that your country has a guardian of civilization, but you didn''t tell us at all before. It''s really not enough allies.


    Our country may or may not need help from your country, but do you need to share the magic medicine that is said to increase life span, perpetuate youth or instantly heal wounds.


    Because most politicians in European countries have said that they have links with the guardians of civilization, their mutual suspicion is also the most serious at this time.


    For the first time, those who stood behind the country began to have gaps and mutual doubts because of this kind of thing.


    Shortly after the end of the press conference in China, Wall Street experienced a power outage for the first time. Although the power outage lasted only five seconds, tens of billions of dollars of funds were evaporated.


    Moreover, as the power loss continues to be bad, the financial sector has also begun to prepare for the sudden power failure of Wall Street, and a large amount of funds are flying away from Wall Street.


    In order to avoid that monster named Baron Nash suddenly brain pumping, directly attacked Wall Street, leading to the collapse of the world''s financial system.

 Chapter 783

    Although the foundation of the United States is the military and science and technology, the industry that obtains military spending and scientific research funds for Americans is the financial industry.


    Only by continuously drawing blood from all over the world to support themselves can Americans maintain their global hegemony.


    Therefore, the financial industry and Wall Street are more important to the United States than the White House.


    After all, even if the White House is bombed, it''s a big deal to rebuild one, but Wall Street is bombed, and it''s hard to rebuild another wall street.


    After determining that it was impossible to get help from countries other than China, facing the worsening situation day by day, the U.S. government sent a delegation to negotiate with China, hoping that China could coordinate the guardians of civilization to New York as soon as possible.


    However, proud Americans will not easily lower their heads.


    "What, they only agreed to half of the conditions we put forward." When the experts who negotiated with the U.S. negotiating team sent the Americans'' reply back to the imperial capital, many leaders were furious.


    They had thought that the U.S. government would reject most of China''s conditions before, but they didn''t expect to reject so many.


    Of course, the negotiation between countries was originally asking exorbitant prices and paying back the money, so the Americans promised half, which is enough to show their attention to this matter.


    But the problem now is that half of the conditions Americans promised are actually conditions that are easy to operate and repent.


    In other words, if Huaxia helps the U.S. government get rid of Baron Nash, the slowing U.S. government can also make some small moves and ignore most of the conditions.


    Especially the current president of the United States is a fickle person, so if they cheat again, China may not find such a good opportunity to force Americans to comply again.


    In the face of this situation, Hua Xia withdrew from the negotiating team without thinking about it, and announced that when coordinating with the guardians of civilization, he found that no guardians of civilization could be drawn out to hunt Baron NASH in New York.


    "It''s almost burning. I didn''t expect Americans to be so arrogant." Fang Ze also knew the result of the negotiation at the first time, because the time given by big cat was two weeks at the beginning, and now less than a week has passed. Baron Nash has not recovered his strength to an uncontrollable level, so Fang Ze is not in a hurry.


    Now this situation is to bet on who can be more calm.


    From the perspective of China, China, which has not grown up, really needs the United States to take the lead, so that China can continue to develop.


    One day in the future, China will climb to the top of the earth, but not now.


    So Americans now want to bet that China will not let New York be destroyed by Baron Nash, and China wants to delay until the moment Americans can''t afford it.


    After all, even if the global economy is going to collapse because of the disappearance of Wall Street, it is the United States itself that will collapse first.


    So Fang Ze, who had nothing to do for the time being, returned to Xihe street.


    "Mr landlord." In the underground base of the demon Control Bureau, rocky looked at Fang Ze who came back and asked, "does your earth have the technology that allows people to change their heads?"


    "No." Fang Ze felt puzzled after listening to Rocky''s words, and did not understand why rocky suddenly asked.


    "If there is no such technology, can you explain what happened to my stupid brother?"


    "Thor?" Fang Ze said strangely, "Thor should have been found back. Is there something wrong with him?"


    "Let me show you." Rocky stood in front of Fang Ze and suddenly gave a disguised scream.


    Then just as Rocky''s cry appeared, an angry voice followed, "who dares to touch my brother!"


    Accompanied by this sound was Thor, who was fully armed. He was holding a flashlight hammer, looking nervously at everything around him, as if he was ready to tear the nonexistent enemy to pieces at any time.


    "No one bullies your brother." Fang Ze pointed to rocky and said, "it was he who deliberately shouted."


    "What?!" Thor shouted in shock, and then flew to rocky and hugged him, "my dear brother, how can you torture yourself like this and promise your brother. Don''t joke like this in the future. Do you know how worried I was just now?"


    "What a mess this is." Fang Ze was also a little stunned when he saw this scene.


    According to common sense, after Rocky''s prank, shouldn''t Thor give rocky a righteous lesson?


    Now the nursery seems to have become a perverted brother control, who protects rocky as a baby.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Ze looked at rocky and asked.


    "I really want to know what''s going on!" Rocky looked at Fang Ze gloomily and said, "this guy has become like this since he found it outside. Even if I eat a shrimp, he will help me peel off all the shrimp shells without dropping a trace, for fear that I will be scratched by the shrimp shells."


    "That''s because I swear never to hurt you." Thor heard Loki''s words, raised his head and said, "Loki, promise me never to put myself in danger. Otherwise, I will protect you even if I fight my life."


    "What wrong medicine did you take?" Although rocky wants to be loved in his heart, Thor''s love for him is obviously too much at present. Rocky wondered if his brother was stimulated.


    "What if I want your position as a prince!" Rocky looked at Thor and shouted, "will you protect me, too?"


    "Yes." Thor said firmly, "if your brother really wants to be the prince of Asgard, then I''ll go back and say to my father that if he doesn''t agree, I''ll leave askidd forever and never go back."


    "Lying trough." Rocky looked at the crazy Thor and covered his forehead. "You must have been changed. My brother can''t be like this."


    The change of Thor aroused Fang Ze''s curiosity. He found Xia Yike and asked where they found Thor at that time, what academy or what Professor it was. Otherwise, how could Thor be completely different.


    "It''s in the cinema." Xia Yike answered Fang Ze''s question. "When we found him, he had just come out of the cinema. It seemed that he had been invited to watch the third couplet."


    "I said." Fangze finally understood why Thor had such a big change.


    Anyone who knows that his brother finally died in front of him and was misunderstood by himself before his death will also have a big change in his attitude towards his brother.


    Thor originally regarded rocky as one of his closest family members. Now it seems that he has successfully evolved into a younger brother.

 Chapter 784

    "Is this really a pill you made?" In the underground base of the demon Management Bureau, Fang Ze looked at the ball in his hand, which was very similar to the mud pills rubbed by Ji Gong rubbing his own body, and looked at Shi Jieren suspiciously.


    "Can I cheat you?" Shi Jie yawned and said, "I don''t know what happened. The lotus seed you gave me will look like this after being boiled after diluting the energy."


    "All right." Fang Ze looked at the ball of mud in his hand and felt it was really hard to swallow.


    Previously, Wang Cheng brought the magic lotus seeds from the world of Jiuding, which can make people rise to the innate level. Because Fang Ze couldn''t use them himself, he gave the lotus seeds to Shi Jieren, who helped him boil them into drugs that ordinary people can also use.


    Now the medicine is made, but the appearance is really not good-looking.


    For Fang Ze, who also depends on the appearance of food when eating, this kind of thing is difficult to eat by himself.


    Fortunately, he didn''t eat it himself.


    Shi Jie took lotus seeds and made ten pills, one of which was eaten by him to test the effect. The other nine Fangze are for parents, little Shorty, Lao Nao, Xiao Hei, Su Jie, fan Qing, Yi Lin, and Xia Yike.


    So there is another one. Fangze is going to give it to rocky to try.


    Although the force level of Jiuding world is actually lower than that of marvel. But according to Shi Jieren, the role of this pill is not to enhance strength, but to stimulate the potential in the human body.


    In other words, the stronger your potential, the stronger the effect of improvement after use.


    Take the physical potential of the son of rocky giant. After using it, you will improve a lot. Fang Ze doesn''t ask Loki to be able to compete with Thor, but asks Loki to allow magic to enter the meridians and use magic like the force and internal force.


    So Fang Ze summoned rocky, showed him the pill and asked him if he wanted to have a try.


    "Brother, what are you doing?!" Before Loki answered Fang Ze, he saw Thor in the distance running in front of Loki like a javelin flying.


    "What is this thing! Brother, what are you doing with it! Such an ugly thing must not be a good thing, brother, throw it away!" Thor didn''t give rocky any chance to speak. He shouted at Rocky for three times.


    Once upon a time, rocky thought that his brother loved him at all. If only his brother could care about his every move every day.


    Now, Rocky''s wish has come true.


    Although rocky himself regretted the result.


    His stupid brother is not inferior to his mother at all.


    Help!


    With all kinds of words in his mouth, Thor reached out to take the pills from Rocky''s hand.


    "Wait first." Fang Ze reached out to stop Thor, and then explained the efficacy of this pill to Thor.


    Although Thor is stupid, he is not as brainless as Rocky said. However, most of the problems he faced can be solved with fists, so he formed the habit of solving everything with fists.


    Thor also knows what happened to his brother rocky in askidd.


    But knowing doesn''t mean you can change.


    Askidd people advocate martial arts, but rocky is also a magician, so rocky can''t get the love of askidd people, which is a fact that no one can change.


    But if Loki has a strong melee ability comparable to his own, then other askidd people will no longer discriminate against Loki.


    "If this pill really has such an effect, my brother can try it." Thor said so, but looking at Rocky''s ugly pills, he still felt a little uneasy.


    So he said to Fang Ze, "I think I need to try it myself first. If I''m ok, my brother can eat it."


    "You guy, that''s enough!" Fang Ze looked at Thor, who controlled his brother to the depths of his soul, and almost wanted to slap him unconscious.


    Isn''t this guy afraid that his brother controls too much, which leads to his brother Rocky''s inability to marry out in the future? Bah, can''t he get a wife?


    You know, the nightmare of all boys is their sister-in-law!


    "It''s very precious. There''s only one such thing. If you eat your brother, you won''t have to eat it."


    "Well." Thor heard Fangze''s words, although he was still a little worried that rocky would have problems eating, but there was no reason to stop it.


    So he can only pick up his hammer, look at Fang Ze and say, "then I''ll let rocky eat it. If my brother makes any mistakes, I''ll tear you down today."


    "OK, OK, whatever you say." Fang Ze completely had no temper with Thor and could only roll his eyes at him.


    "Brother, you can..." Thor looked at Fang Ze and felt that Fang Ze was sure, so he turned his head and prepared to let rocky take the pill.


    But as soon as he turned his head to rocky, he saw that rocky had swallowed something.


    "It looks ugly and tastes bad." After swallowing the pill, rocky drank a lot of water to dilute the taste of the pill.


    "My God!" When Thor saw that rocky had eaten, he quickly hugged rocky and asked, "brother, how do you feel now? Is there anything abnormal?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s wrong?" Thor asked nervously.


    "It''s uncomfortable for you to hold me!" Rocky shouted in Thor''s ear, which made Thor release his arm and avoid choking rocky to death because of his embrace.


    "Nothing seems to have changed." After a long time, rocky pinched his chest and said to Fang Ze, "what was it like before eating, and what is it like now."


    "Does this pill have no effect on the giant''s blood?" Fang Ze looked at rocky, who was still thin, and secretly guessed.


    But just as Fang Ze was going to ask shi Jieren what the situation was, rocky, who was standing well, suddenly fainted.


    "Brother!" Seeing this scene, Thor quickly hugged rocky and shouted at Fang Ze, "my brother is very hot now!"


    "Wait, I''ll find someone professional." Fang Ze looked at tor, who was going to kill after a disagreement, and quickly called Shi Jieren.


    Fortunately, Shi Jieren now lived on the second floor of the underground base of the demon Administration Bureau, and soon came over.


    "Normal phenomenon." Shi Jieren looked at Rocky who fainted and said, "the pills I made can stimulate the potential in the human body. The greater the potential, the longer the coma. So don''t worry, he will wake up in a few days at most."

 Chapter 785

    Although Thor is still a little worried. After all, they will go back tomorrow. If rocky really has something wrong, he will have nowhere to find even if he seeks revenge.


    But fortunately, Fang Ze now has Nuwa''s blood, which can increase others'' trust in him. So Fang Ze advised Thor that even if they went back and rocky really had an accident, they could also ask their father Odin for help.


    After all, the world they live in, with such a high level of power, how can it not solve Rocky''s problem.


    Under Fang Ze''s good words and bad words, Thor finally gave up his plan to hammer the demon administration to pieces with a hammer.


    "Is your medicine really OK?" Fang Ze looked at Thor who left with rocky in his arms and quietly asked Shi Jie Ren.


    "Of course there is no problem." Shi Jieren said, "this drug only stimulates the potential in human blood, so at most, after the potential is stimulated, it may change the shape or appearance, but it will never cause harm to the human body."


    "Change shape and appearance?" Fang Ze looked at Shi Jie and asked, "is it possible to change the gender together? For example, from a man to a woman."


    "Where do you want to go?" Shi Jieren listened to Fang Ze''s words and rolled his eyes at him. "This kind of thing can only be done by surgery."


    "Well, that''s a pity." Fang Ze smashed it and said. He wanted to see rocky become a sister.


    It seems impossible now.


    On Friday, things got worse in New York City.


    Because the scope of influence of the magic circle set up by Baron Nash has further expanded, even places around New York City have begun to be affected by the magic circle.


    Although the US military used various secret weapons at the bottom of the pressure box to deal with Baron Nash.


    But not to mention the power of these weapons, most of them had lost their function due to the loss of power before they were close to Baron Nash, which made the U.S. military a headache.


    The social civilization built by human beings based on electricity is like meeting a natural enemy when encountering Baron Nash, a monster that does not destroy everywhere or eat people everywhere, which is constantly absorbing electricity.


    Now there are many small religions in the United States shouting that the end of the world is coming.


    In fact, if all countries had not previously admitted that the reason why human beings have nothing to do with this monster is that the guardians have all attended the conference, people all over the world would have started to panic.


    But in this case, the United States is still biting its teeth on many conditions and wants to be more patient with China.


    Originally, Fang Ze thought that he would need the help of rocky and Thor to kill the dragon, but now rocky and Thor have left, and he still can''t go to New York to kill the dragon.


    "Why is Baron Nash still alive?" Big meow stepped out of the door and looked at Fang Ze unexpectedly.


    "Something happened, so I haven''t killed it yet." Fang Ze lay on the sofa and said to big meow, "if the United States doesn''t let go, we can''t work for nothing."


    "All right." Big meow quickly walked in front of Fang Ze, and then jumped gently to Fang Ze''s stomach. "But next week is the deadline for you to destroy it, otherwise once you make this guy''s strength recover too much, it will be difficult for you to destroy it."


    "I see." Fang Ze has made up his mind that no matter who the guests are next week, Fang Ze will go to New York to kill Baron Nash.


    Otherwise things will really get out of hand.


    You can''t really wait until the end to throw the water Warcraft over and let it and Baron Nash destroy the whole North America.


    In the era of global economy, the sudden elimination of any major country is disastrous for other countries.


    "By the way, here is the gift from the last guest." Big meow said, taking out a little yellow duck from nowhere and throwing it to Fang Ze.


    "This is a gift for painting pear clothes." Fang Ze gently caught the little yellow duck and immediately guessed who gave this gift.


    Only painted pear clothes will give this as a gift to themselves.


    However, in the original work, it seems that Hua Liyi likes this little yellow duck very much and can''t take a bath without him every time. Therefore, painted pear clothes can give this to themselves, which also proves that painted pear clothes regard themselves as good friends.


    So Fang Ze, who was in a good mood, took a look at the little yellow duck.


    I saw that the little yellow duck was also pasted with a piece of paper, which was written in crooked Chinese characters, which seemed to be written by beginners, "please pass this little yellow duck to Yang Zhijun."


    Er.


    Feelings are not for yourself!


    Fang Ze held the little yellow duck for a long time, and then put the little yellow duck aside.


    "Why, I found that the gift was not for myself, and my self-esteem was frustrated?" The big cat who witnessed the whole process teased Fang zedao.


    "There''s nothing frustrating about this." Fang Ze said, "I just wonder if the original author of the dragon clan who received the gift will revive the painting pear clothes."


    "Who knows, I''d better give you two other gifts." Big meow gently skipped the topic, and then took out two other things and threw them to Fang Ze.


    One of these two things is a small hammer about the size of a fist, and the other is a scroll.


    "This is a gift from rocky and childcare. The hammer is a disposable Thor hammer, which can cause the damage of Thor hammer''s full strike after being thrown out, but it can only be used once, and it will be discarded after being used. The other is the scroll of fraud magic that rocky gave you. After being used, it can tamper with the appearance of things and creatures in a large range, deceive others, but it is also disposable."


    "These two people are quite loyal, and the gifts are good." Fang Ze said and put these two things away.


    "And the reward for this reception." Big meow said to Fang Ze, "there are two items and an ability in total. The name of the ability is the power of Thor, which can summon thunder and lightning to strike the enemy in a small range."


    Although the power of Thor sounds cool, Fang Ze already has the thunder of the dragon. The power of Thor just repeats this, so Fang Ze has no special desire for the power of Thor.


    "One of the items is an imitation rainbow bridge. Its function is to carry a rainbow medal with you, and it has been certified by the rainbow bridge. Then no matter where on earth, you can use the rainbow medal to call the rainbow bridge to pick you up and send you to the location of the rainbow bridge."


    This thing is good.


    Hearing Da Miao finish, Fang Ze was quite moved.


    Although Fangze, the item of transmission, has any cannon.


    But any cannon can only be transmitted in the past, not back. So it''s like Fang Ze''s last trip to Australia. Although he went very soon, he still had to fly back honestly when he came back.


    But the rainbow bridge is much more convenient, and you can go back and forth anytime and anywhere.

 Chapter 786

    "What is the last item?" Fang Ze looked at big meow curiously and asked.


    Although I have decided to choose Rainbow Bridge in my heart, Fang Ze still needs to know the last option.


    "The last item is the branch of the world tree." Big cat said to Fang Ze, "this kind of branch material is extremely hard and has been used to make the barrel of kungunil, the long gun used by Odin."


    "I choose rainbow bridge." Fang Ze heard the last option and chose rainbow bridge without hesitation.


    After all, although the branches of the world tree are the top materials in the game, Fang Ze really doesn''t have much demand.


    After all, even if Fang Ze really wants to build a long gun, he also needs a gun head that can match the barrel. Where can he find such top-level materials.


    "OK." Big meow heard Fang Ze''s words, and with a wave of his paw, a round cover shaped object appeared in the room. Although it was small, it was enough to accommodate a person to enter and leave.


    "And medals." Big meow said, putting a dozen medals on the tea table, and then said to Fang Ze, "by the way, the guest next week is a powerful Queen, who can help you when you destroy Baron Nash."


    Big cat said that and left. Fang Ze took out his tablet to search for the powerful Queen after big cat left, and this is queen Isala at the top of the search results.


    Queen Isala is a character in the world of Warcraft, the queen of the upper elves in the ancient war, and she eventually led to the explosion of the well of eternity.


    So in terms of strength, Queen Isala can definitely crush Baron NASH in her heyday. If the guest next week is really queen Isala, Fang Ze won''t feel late to kill Baron Nash even if he delays until Friday.


    But because big cat only gave such a message to the powerful Queen, Fang Ze was not sure whether it would be aisala. After all, in serious calculation, the foolish king Mao can also be regarded as a powerful Queen.


    The guests will arrive next week, and Fang Ze is not in a hurry. Now he was quite curious about whether rocky would change his fate of being crushed to death by mieba after he returned.


    Although the changed rocky will probably become popular with askidd people, he will not lack love since childhood, let alone become a villain.


    But at the beginning, a group of askidd''s leading supporting actors, such as Rocky and heimdahl, were killed by the plot, mainly because the Thor trilogy has been finished, and Asgard has been destroyed, so these people have no plot to shoot in the future, and they simply die one by one.


    So Fang Ze didn''t expect rocky to survive, but as long as he changed the plot of rocky being crushed to death by mieba, it would be a good ending for him and the little spider to turn grey together.


    After all, there is still the possibility of resurrection after being turned into ash by mieba''s infinite gloves. Being directly crushed to death is really dead.


    With this feeling, Fang Ze reopened the film of Thor and the Avengers.


    As expected, there was no problem with Shi Jie''s medicine. After rocky returned, his physical quality became strong enough to withstand the injection of magic.


    And because Fang Ze had taught him many ways to use melee magic before, Loki became Asgard''s third best fighter after odintol, and also won people''s love and Odin''s appreciation.


    With a brother in control of his brother, rocky doesn''t need to seek to seize Asgard''s position as Prince. However, in Raytheon''s films, Thor is still thrown into the world by his father for experience. This time rocky has become a proud brother who secretly protects his brother although he says he doesn''t care about his brother.


    Without rocky making trouble, mieba still found other twenty-five sons to help open the portal and attack New York, while rocky helped the Avengers a lot.


    Then there was the attack of the dark elves and the Revenge of Haila. Asgard was still destroyed, but when he retreated, Thor took the space gem and drove the spacecraft to other parts of the universe alone, which distracted mieba and others. As a result, askidd''s spacecraft was not attacked by mieba himself, and rocky was not crushed by mieba.


    Unfortunately, the survivors of Asgard led by Loki were attacked by the little brothers of mieba in the process of evacuating to the earth, which led to heavy losses for Asgard, and heimdar was still killed by the plot. As Fang Ze guessed, Loki who survived was turned into a pile of ashes by mieba''s infinite gloves. Thor still needs to kill mieba in order to find a way to revive Loki.


    In general, although this ending is not perfect, it is much better than the original ending of abusing death.


    Baron Nash is still rampant in New York, but people''s lives continue. As long as the address is not in New York, no company or school will have a holiday because of the monster invasion.


    So there is good news for Fang Ze.


    The chicken eating game student made by his own game company is finally ready.


    Although the picture is poor, there are a lot of bugs, and the characters are still mosaic, the playing method is indeed better than any chicken eating game on the market.


    After getting the source file, Fang Ze optimized the game while naming the game "frontline of life and death", and asked Lin Jingxuan to go to the marketing company to start preparing to publicize the game.


    Although most employees in the company were a little shocked by Fang Ze''s early promotion of the game, with the support of Lin Jingxuan, who knew the inside story, all kinds of publicity began to spread.


    "Life and death line, domestic chicken?" Mei Linghui, who was surfing the Internet in the Internet cafe, accidentally saw the name. After thinking about it, she asked her companion next to her, "Hey, Lao Li, is that domestic chicken eating game made by geese factory called frontline of life and death?"


    "No." Lao Li replied in surprise, "it''s called the infinite law, which has been tested in Southeast Asia."


    "Where did this line of life and death come from? You see, they have even made the game picture." Mei Linghui asked Lao Li to come and see the game playing on his computer screen.


    "This is CG." Lao Li said without thinking, "you know, this is the problem with many domestic page games. The games are poorly made, but CG is very good-looking. The purpose is to deceive you."


    "Really." Mei Linghui listened to Lao Li''s words and was a little unwilling to believe that such a good game picture was only made by CG.


    However, since the promotional videos have been made, the research and development progress should also be improved. You can participate in the internal test to see if it is a page tour eating chicken.


    Mei Linghui thought while clicking on the following introduction, and found that it was clearly written on the web page that the game would be open for public beta in two days. Please go to the official website to download if you want to play.

 Chapter 787

    In the era when channels are king, even a lump of shit can be temporarily blown to heaven as long as there are contacts and money.


    Although the consequence will be scolded to death after being skinned.


    With the help of Fang Ze''s money offensive and contacts, the game of life and death first line soon came into the sight of many players.


    However, most players are still skeptical about this game in view of the pit father rate of domestic games, and think it is likely to be another game of money.


    However, the final result will not be decided until the public beta of the game begins. For the practice of directly conducting public beta without the inside of the game, many players who are ready to try are ready to experience a game with many bugs and poor optimization.


    Fang Ze originally thought that the United States would hold out until next week when the whole new York was occupied before negotiating with China.


    But when the magic circle approached Wall Street on Saturday, the United States finally agreed to a plan acceptable to China, but they hoped that China would end the civilization Guardian conference as soon as possible and let the demon hunters rush to New York.


    However, the guardian of civilization conference is a very good excuse for Huaxia and the demon Management Bureau at this stage, which may be used to pit more people in the future.


    If Huaxia here said that the civilization Guardian conference was over, and any country was attacked by monsters, it happened that the politicians of this country forced them to say that their country also had civilization guardians. As a result, no one stood up when the monsters attacked, wouldn''t it be too slapping them in the face.


    Therefore, Huaxia announced that it had contacted a group of guardians who were temporarily resting to go to New York to hunt Baron Nash.


    However, what was agreed in the original conditions can''t be fulfilled when it can be negotiated and when it can be sent.


    Because Fang Ze plans to linger until Sunday to go to New York, so he may be able to rely on the strength of new guests.


    The United States has strongly condemned China''s sudden change of conditions, but recently, Americans have torn up too many contracts, so no one sympathizes with them.


    At noon on Sunday, the effect of the magic circle set up by Baron Nash finally entered the scope of Wall Street. On Wall Street, all the companies shrouded in Magic have stopped running, and only some companies that have not been shrouded in magic can barely operate normally.


    At the same time, at the request of the Chinese side, the United States cleared all personnel within a five kilometer range around Baron Nash, clearing a battlefield for the upcoming demon control bureau team.


    "Lao Wang, it''s very dangerous for us to go to New York this time. Don''t follow us. In case something goes wrong, it''s bad." Fang Ze was talking to Wang Cheng while packing up the equipment he needed to bring to New York.


    "I don''t want to go either." Wang Cheng shouted, "but the Americans just want to send observers to closely observe the process of our hunting Baron Nash, so if I don''t go there, I''m afraid you will conflict with the American observers."


    "We should send observers to fight in our own country." Fang Ze teased.


    "This is probably the first time in American history." Wang Cheng shook his head and said, "many media in the United States have called this action the second national humiliation day after the White House was burned."


    "When a big country falls into the position of overlord, it will always be accompanied by humiliation again and again. Americans will get used to it in the future." After taking all the equipment he had to prepare this time, Fang Ze took out a box that made Wang Cheng look a little familiar.


    "Since you want to follow this time, for your safety, come on, dress up."


    "No." Wang Cheng looked at the battle clothes of anjeka taken out by Fang Ze, and his face suddenly turned green.


    "Women''s wear is addictive the more you cross." Fang Ze patted Wang Cheng on the shoulder and said, "as long as you promise to wear this combat suit when you go out with the demon Control Bureau in the future, I will give you this combat suit, how about it?"


    "Really?" Although Wang Cheng said he didn''t wear it, he was still very honest. Hearing Fang Ze''s words, he immediately took the box containing Jessica''s combat suit.


    "Can I cheat you?" Fang Ze answered positively.


    "OK, that''s settled." Although Wang Cheng himself really didn''t want to wear this dress, it was also a great achievement to get such a high-tech combat suit and then hand it over to the state for research.


    Therefore, Wang Cheng can only comfort himself that this is a national women''s dress, wearing honor and pride.


    In addition to Wang Cheng and a small team of NSA agents brought by Wang Cheng, Fang Cheng, Ruiwen and Qin Feng also went to New York this time.


    Although there are not many people, but also less Shi Jie Ren and Yi Lin, Shi Jie Ren is like Hulk Hulk to the Divine Shield bureau to the demon Administration Bureau.


    There is no need to ask shi Jieren to come here before we reach the end of the mountain. Because after becoming a child, the strength of the moon worship leader has been greatly reduced, and conventional combat is certainly useless. It is mainly to control water Warcraft.


    In view of the ability of water Warcraft to affect the weather, although Fang Ze does not love New York, he is also afraid that the abnormal weather will affect their normal operations.


    So Shi Jieren stayed in DIDU and continued to be a talented young lady who wandered in the University. If Fang Ze ran into trouble, Shi Jieren could appear again.


    The reason for not taking Yilin is even simpler.


    Yi Lin''s current force value has not experienced many life and death battles, and Fang Chenggao''s battle positioning is almost the same.


    So there is no need to bring Yilin with Wang Chengcheng.


    But now this lineup is also the strongest combat power of the demon Management Bureau that Fang zeneng has gathered. If you can''t beat Baron Nash, you can only let water Warcraft destroy most of North America in the past.


    On Sunday morning, wearing women''s clothes and helmets to avoid being recognized by others, Wang Cheng came to Xihe street with a small team of agents.


    "Come here." In order to prevent accidents on the way, Fang Ze also plans to directly arrive in New York with any cannon this time, so he can only take Wang Cheng and others to the underground base of the demon Control Bureau.


    "Are we going to your basement?" Wang Cheng looked at Fang Ze''s direction and guessed that Fang Ze was ready to let them go to the ground.


    "Yes, I have a transmission device in the basement that allows us to reach New York directly."


    "Well, I thought you used that space shuttle to go to Australia last time."


    "That thing doesn''t have much energy, so we have to save it in the future." Fang Ze didn''t hide this from Wang Cheng. After all, if Wang Cheng can help him find a way to supplement the energy of the space shuttle, he doesn''t mind sharing the space shuttle with the country.

 Chapter 788

    "Some scientists have made a report on your space shuttle." Wang Cheng said, "China''s existing technology is not that it can''t add energy to your space shuttle, but the problem is that the cost is too high."


    "What do you say?" Fang Ze asked curiously.


    "It''s similar to charging Apple mobile phone with universal charge. The method is feasible, but not to mention permanent damage to the charging device of the space shuttle, and the charging efficiency alone is very low. Coupled with the loss in the charging process, the country has to use enough electricity in a city like DIDU for a year to fill your space shuttle. So don''t think about it until we have a mature nuclear fusion power generation device. Throw it in." Input is not proportional to output. "


    Every great progress of mankind is accompanied by a great revolution in energy.


    The electricity consumption of a factory in modern society was enough for all factories in a country at the beginning of the industrial revolution.


    So with the technological level of the space shuttle, the energy it needs is really a great burden for China today.


    Fang Ze touched his chin and thought about the works of technology that can build nuclear fusion power generation devices in the background setting. It seems that humans in StarCraft can achieve it. However, in the background story of StarCraft, the resources used by the three races are crystal and gas, so the Terrans may not have mature nuclear fusion energy devices suitable for the earth.


    With the sound of the wall moving, the huge elevator slowly stretched out from the ground, and then Fang Ze motioned Wang Cheng and the agents to come in.


    "Is there an elevator in the basement? It''s too extravagant." Wang Cheng stood on the elevator and looked at the spacious elevator, which can transport about 20 people at one time. He was a little confused about Fang Ze''s luxury of equipping the basement with such an elevator.


    "Well, I repaired the basement a little deeper, so it''s faster to take the elevator." Fang Ze refrained from giving Wang Cheng spoilers about the scale of the underground base of the demon Management Bureau in advance.


    After everyone entered the elevator, the elevator door closed slowly, and then the elevator began to drop with more than a dozen people.


    Although Wang Cheng''s office is not on the top floor of the building, he usually goes upstairs and downstairs without taking the elevator. But he often runs everywhere and is no stranger to the speed of high-rise elevators.


    Generally speaking, an elevator with a height of 20 or 30 floors will arrive in ten seconds if it doesn''t stop in the middle.


    But now he was sitting on the elevator to the basement in fangzekou. After a full minute, the elevator was still falling, and the agents around him felt something was wrong.


    "Fang Ze." Wang Cheng hurriedly looked at Fang Ze and asked, "how deep underground have you built a basement?"


    "I don''t know, about hundreds of meters?"


    "Hundreds of meters?" Wang Cheng looked at Fang Ze and shouted, "how long has it been? Tell me hundreds of meters and thousands of meters. I also believe it."


    "Don''t worry." Fang zegang wanted to say something. After a soft Ding, the elevator of the demon Administration Bureau finally stopped.


    "You see, this is it?" Fang Ze pointed to the slowly opened elevator door and said.


    "Let me see how big your basement is." Wang Cheng finally realized that there was something wrong.


    For Fang Ze and his demon Management Bureau, any common sense judgment will not work.


    The only reason why he built the basement so deep is that the area of the basement is too large. If it is not built very deep, it is easy to cause ground collapse.


    After the elevator door was fully opened, Wang Cheng was the first to go out.


    Of course, what appeared in front of him was not the large basement he imagined, but a very ordinary looking room with a thick blanket on the floor, which was very comfortable to step on.


    This is the welcoming place and the first line of defense of the demon Management Bureau. If it''s not your own person who comes in, the room will immediately drop heavy iron plates, completely trapping the enemy in the room and unable to go out.


    At the same time, the elevator will rise at the first time and lock the elevator shaft to prevent the enemy from escaping.


    But Wang Cheng didn''t know this. He was just curious about what kind of world would appear after he opened the door of this room.


    A huge underground base like a factory?


    It is also an underground residential area with dense rooms and dim lights.


    In view of the fact that the power consumption of the whole Xihe street has not increased much after Fang Ze built the basement he talked about, Fang Cheng believes that his guess is still very reliable.


    Without solving the energy problem, the underground base secretly built by Fangze will certainly not be too large.


    With this in mind, Wang Cheng pushed open the door of the room.


    Except for the residential area on the second floor of the underground base of the demon Administration Bureau, all the elevators directly to the ground are located on the side of the corridor next to the artificial sun of the underground base of the demon Administration Bureau.


    So when Wang Cheng pushed the door open, he saw that the artificial sun like a real sun was emitting soft light, and countless solar crystal panels were laid on the corridor wall around the artificial sun to produce electricity.


    This is the reason why the underground base of the demon Management Bureau does not need to transmit electricity from the ground.


    The energy produced by the artificial sun is enough for this underground base, which currently consumes little, to use for thousands of years.


    At this moment, Wang Cheng thought he had crossed.


    No one dares to think that such an underground base like a small town is hidden under the huge city of DIDU.


    Nearly 10000 people here live, work and study some taboo technologies that can''t be found on the table. If this base is in the hands of the state, Wang Cheng can imagine that this will be the place where China''s state secrets are stored most.


    "Cough." Fang Ze pretended to cough, then walked behind Wang Cheng and said modestly to Wang Cheng, "how about my underground base?"


    "Yes, but can you answer me a few questions?" Wang Cheng turned his head, and the shocked expression on his face had returned to normal.


    Fang Ze thought that Wang Cheng wanted to ask how the huge base was built, so he said, "ask first, and I''ll try to answer you."


    "Has your underground base gone through strict geological exploration, applied to the planning, land and construction departments of the imperial capital for construction, and whether the relevant design drawings have been approved and reviewed by the relevant management departments, and whether the sanitation and fire inspection have been inspected and supervised?"


    "Well." Fang Ze looked at Wang Cheng who said these words seriously and asked, "what do you want?"


    "I mean, I suspect that your underground base is an illegal project. All the buildings here are illegal buildings, so should you do something?" Wang Cheng said with sly eyes.

 Chapter 789

    Fang Ze did not expect that one day his underground base of demon Control Bureau would become an illegal building.


    According to the normal process, building a building in China does need to go through various procedures and approvals.


    After all, China''s cities are especially densely populated. If you let yourself build blindly, it''s not just you who will be killed in an accident.


    Although the base built by Fang Ze under the ground will not affect outsiders even if it collapses, if Wang Cheng insists on talking about it. Even if Fang Ze ignored it, it was extremely annoying to be nagged every day to know and abide by the law.


    "What do you want to do?" Fang Ze looked at Wang Cheng and asked.


    "Although you have built it before the approval is completed, we still need to go through the process. So can you hand in the materials later?"


    "What materials need to be supplemented." When Fang Ze heard Wang Cheng say this, he immediately felt that he was going to be in trouble. After all, the drawings of this base are made by the machine itself, and most of the projects are completed by Doraemon,.


    Later, for the sake of safety, Fang Ze directly burned the drawings and recorded all the key things in his mind.


    "Relevant design drawings, domestic waste treatment method reports, sewage discharge channels, fire prevention assessment, building seismic rating assessment." Although Wang Cheng hasn''t been in the relevant department, he can still make up some things.


    "Let''s both be honest." When Fang Ze heard Wang Chengman running the train, he knew that this was not what he thought at all.


    Although Wang Cheng did want to get the design drawings of the underground base from Fang Ze, he knew that Fang Ze would not give him the drawings. Even if he did, it might be just a simple design drawing without marking any hidden channels and rooms. Such a design drawing has no meaning for Wang Cheng.


    "Actually, I''m a little embarrassed to say." Seeing Fang Ze''s statement, Wang Cheng didn''t continue to tangle with Fang Ze about handing in materials, but touched Fang Ze''s waist with his elbow, like a little daughter-in-law talking to a big wife.


    "I''m sorry to say anything, either of us." Fang Ze is more and more confused about what Wang Cheng wants to say.


    "Since you treat me as your own person, I won''t talk to my family." Wang Cheng said to Ze warmly, "brother, you also know that I am independent from Guoan, and now I hang the brand of the relevant department. Our department, ah, now there is no one in the top, no money in the pocket, and life is poor. I think your place is very large. Can you rent me a few houses and let my people work here on weekdays? In the future, it''s convenient for everyone to discuss anything."


    As soon as Wang Cheng said this, Fang Ze understood what he wanted.


    Feeling this guy just wants to send someone to monitor the underground base of the demon Management Bureau in a roundabout way.


    It''s normal for Wang Cheng to have such a reaction. After all, when Wang Cheng goes back to report the underground base to the leaders, the leaders of Guoan are afraid to go crazy.


    There is such a huge base hidden underground in the capital. If something really happens, the consequences are absolutely very serious.


    So Wang Cheng''s first reaction was to let some employees of relevant departments come here to work, and by the way, he could keep abreast of the dynamics of the underground base of the demon Management Bureau at any time, so as to prevent madmen from making trouble here and destroy the whole imperial capital above.


    "OK, you can promise this, but only open the office area on the first floor to your people." Fang Ze thought for a moment and agreed to it.


    It''s better to show it in a big way than to hide and estrange with the demon Management Bureau.


    Anyway, Fang Ze can''t use most of the office area on the first floor now. It''s no problem for Wang Cheng''s people to come and use a few offices.


    After all, Fang Ze and his family usually go in and out of the living area on the second floor, while the warehouse on the third floor and the entertainment area on the fourth floor will not be disturbed as long as they are not open to the outside world.


    "Sure enough, it''s my own." Wang Cheng was also very happy when he heard Fang Ze nodding and agreeing.


    This women''s dress is not worn in vain. It''s really fragrant.


    Before noon, all three of the demon Management Bureau except Guo Fangze had assembled.


    Fang Cheng is very familiar with Wang Cheng. After all, Fang Cheng is a person in the system. He was a criminal policeman for many years before he became a martial artist.


    So Wang Cheng has been very curious about what methods Fang Ze used to make Fang Cheng have strength beyond the limits of human beings in a short time.


    In addition to Fang Cheng, Qin Feng, not to mention that the last time he dealt with the tree demon, he shared the sadness. For ordinary people who appeared around Fang Ze, Wang Cheng basically investigated all the information of the other party from kindergarten to now.


    How Qin Feng followed Wang Cheng of Fang Ze is very clear. Although Qin Feng performed well in the last demon Control Bureau operation, as far as the information they have at present is concerned, Qin Feng is only an ordinary person and has not become a warrior like Fang Cheng.


    This is also the reason why they have not taken the initiative to ask Fang zefangcheng how to become stronger.


    Because if only one Fang Cheng becomes stronger, it means that this strengthening method may be very precious or cannot be copied, resulting in Fang Ze only using it on his relatives.


    The last one is ruimengmeng.


    The data on Wang Cheng''s hand shows that ruimengmeng is a person who suddenly appeared when Fang Ze was in Pengcheng. The origin should be the same as Yi Lin who taught in the martial arts school. She belongs to a different world and her strength is unknown.


    Because Rui Mengmeng''s ID card and other documents were handled by Fang Ze entrusted Wang Cheng, Wang Cheng knew that Rui Mengmeng''s real name was Ruiwen, which was very similar to a former hero in the League of heroes and slightly similar in appearance.


    But Wang Cheng never thought that they were the same person. He just thought that after ruimengmeng came to the world, because she came into contact with lol, she named herself after Ruiwen of lol.


    And because ruimengmeng also plays lol, and thieves like playing asso, Wang Cheng thinks that if the real Ruiwen comes out of the game, he probably won''t touch asso, the hero.


    And according to the background setting of Ruiwen in the game, how can a noxious soldier sell cute everywhere and live like a natural fool.


    Therefore, ruimengmeng''s strength and identity are unknown in Wang Cheng''s eyes, but her strength should be judged in this hunt for Baron Nash.


    "Here it is." Just when Wang Cheng was thinking about things, Fang Ze stood in front of a cannon and pulled Wang Cheng over, "this is our transmission device. Climb into the barrel yourself and I''ll shoot you out."

 Chapter 790

    "What you said is very ambiguous." Wang Cheng looked at the cannon in front of him and felt a little relieved.


    Before seeing this device, Wang Cheng only listened to Fang Ze''s words and almost thought that Fang Ze used that method to launch himself to New York.


    Fortunately, the original method was not as dirty as he thought.


    Within five kilometers of the whole new York City centered on Baron Nash, except for a few people who died, others have been evacuated under the guidance of the government.


    Fangze chose a community two kilometers away from Baron Nash to deliver. The houses here are still in good condition, and the land is not polluted by sour green liquid as it is too close to Baron Nash.


    After the party all arrived at the place, Fang Ze used the ability brought by Nuwa''s blood to slightly adjust his appearance in order to avoid appearance leakage, so that he looked like an uncle in his 40s.


    After receiving the notification from Wang Cheng, the American observers who stayed in the no man''s land within five kilometers learned that the guardians of civilization who came to hunt Baron Nash had arrived in New York.


    They didn''t expect how the guardians of civilization came to New York at all, so after they came to Vietnam to meet, several U.S. military officers immediately tried to chat up Fang Ze and his party in fluent Chinese.


    However, Fang Ze and others, who had already made a plan, pretended not to understand what they were talking about in front of U.S. military officers. So Wang Cheng came forward and made a round of it, saying that these guardians did not belong to the group that often contacted the outside world, so they did not understand the language of modern people.


    "I hope you can take action as soon as possible to hunt this monster." A US military officer at a high level expressed his appeal to Wang Cheng.


    At present, less than half of many companies on Wall Street can operate normally, which has hindered the normal operation of the U.S. financial sector.


    If we delay for a few more days, the losses of the United States will be so heavy that everyone can''t accept it.


    "The hunt will begin at night." Wang Cheng pretended to communicate with Fang Ze, and then told the U.S. military officers, "but the battlefield may affect the entire combat area at that time, so you and ordinary people like us can only observe the battlefield outside the range of five kilometers, otherwise there may be life-threatening.


    "Yes." Americans readily agreed to this request.


    This is New York, a city full of tall buildings.


    As long as you look for a building at random and use military telescopes, you can observe every move in the war zone.


    "Yes, and." Wang Cheng then added, "when hunting Baron Nash, the guardians of civilization may use a wide range of magic attacks, so I hope you can check all houses in the war zone within five kilometers again to ensure that no civilians remain there."


    "This is not necessary." A U.S. military officer said, "before you arrived, we had issued many warnings to everyone to evacuate this area. If there are still people here, they will be responsible for their actions. Our people will not risk entering this area again."


    "Well." Wang Cheng was stunned after listening to the words of the U.S. military officers. Then he remembered that the systems of China and the United States were different, and the opinions he put forward were completely unnecessary in the view of the U.S. military.


    If you stay here after the government''s warning, you will die in vain in the United States. No one will sympathize with them.


    After the American soldiers and Wang Cheng withdrew from the combat area, Fang Ze and others approached Baron Nash.


    At this time, Baron Nash''s body has become more and more huge, although he is still quietly entrenched in the rich community in the suburbs, and did not run to the city center to wreak havoc. But looking at Baron Nash as a tall building from a distance, it is easy for human beings to fear.


    After entering the tribal era, human beings have lost their awe for many beasts bred by nature.


    There are only two reasons why these beasts can reproduce freely. One is that their meat is not delicious, and the other is that they cannot be kept as pets.


    Now, huge monsters have appeared in human society, and people have lost countless years of fear of nature once again.


    If Fang Ze hadn''t made up the story that the guardian of human civilization and monsters have been fighting since ancient times, most ordinary people would surely blame the reason for the appearance of monsters on the destruction of nature and the Revenge of nature.


    In fact, some environmental protection organizations are now advocating this, but it has not caused much waves and social repercussions.


    Except for the attack in New York, in the other two monster incidents, monsters did not have much impact on humans.


    In fact, the same is true of Baron Nash this time. Except that at the beginning, Baron Nash killed some people in order to counterattack the army''s attack on him. Later, Baron Nash just hid in his magic array to draw electricity, and did not push human buildings as dominoes, as shown in the film.


    "Holy Lord." Qin Feng took out Kikyo''s hair from his arms, and then summoned Kikyo''s life doll.


    Kikyo''s life doll nodded slightly to the crowd after appearing, said hello, and then looked at Baron Nash.


    This huge monster is very rare even in Inuyasha''s world. Facing such a huge monster, Kikyo''s Benming doll can''t help pinching the bow and arrow in his hand.


    Before the guests arrived, Fang Ze and others made a simple battle plan.


    Qin Feng and Kikyo''s life doll are responsible for remote harassment. Fang Ze and Ruiwen fight Baron Nash at close range.


    Then Wang Cheng took Thor''s disposable hammer and tried to find a chance to use the hammer to make a fatal blow to Baron Nash.


    If this can seriously injure Baron Nash and destroy Baron Nash''s magic array, Fang Ze will immediately release the Snow Demon magic to delay Baron Nash''s action and recovery, and then after the snow area caused by the Snow Demon loses its destructive power, he will slowly hunt Baron NASH in the ice and snow environment.


    It''s like bleeding a pig. What Fang Ze and others need to do is slowly bleed this huge monster, so that he will lose his life in the tired counterattack.


    Of course, this is not the final plan. Fang Ze still needs to wait until the guests arrive this week and change the plan according to the guests'' ability.


    However, Baron Nash''s sense of danger is beyond the imagination of Fangze and others.


    When Kikyo''s life doll appeared, Wang Cheng got Thor''s disposable hammer, and ruimengmeng became Ruiwen. When he began to prepare for the war, Baron NASH in the distance immediately turned his eyes to Fang Ze.

 Chapter 791

    "Be careful!" After countless life and death battles, Wang Cheng immediately realized that something was wrong after discovering Baron Nash''s action.


    The other party''s eyes represent that it is going to raid!


    Fang Ze and his party didn''t react quickly, but Baron Nash was too far away from everyone, plus Wang Cheng''s timely reminder.


    So when Baron Nash suddenly turned his head and spit out a huge, muddy green liquid in the direction of Fangze and others, several people escaped in time.


    When the green liquid sprayed by Baron Nash hit the high-rise building made of cement and steel, which was originally waiting for Fangze and others, the high-rise building was instantly corroded and torn like a piece of paper, and the whole building had collapsed more than half in a few minutes.


    "Should I say something so horrible at this time?" Fang Ze looked at the countless disgusting eyes on Baron Nash''s head, staring at them closely, and his heart was also a little cold for a moment.


    "When are you still roast?" Fang Cheng tightly squeezed the hammer Fang Ze gave him to Thor in his hand, and then the whole person jumped on buildings like a flexible bird.


    "Close to fight, this monster spits too far."


    "Brother, if you find a chance, let''s go first." Fang Ze''s plan to wait until the guests arrive before hunting Baron Nash can only be put off for a while.


    Even if several people retreat now, this Baron Nash will not necessarily let them go.


    Once several people leave the war zone with Baron Nash, the civilians near the war zone will certainly be affected, which is really not conducive to the image of the guardian of civilization.


    "The day the broken sword is recast, when the Knight Returns!" Ruiwen shouted loudly, and then the short sword in her hand turned into a huge Knight''s sword. Holding the sword in her hand, she charged directly at Baron Nash.


    In the game, Ruiwen doesn''t know how many times in the past version, a solo with a sword dropped the old dragon.


    But in the real world of Valoran, raven actually never met this monster that was sealed by the prince''s father.


    This is her first battle with dragon.


    The force of the green wind was aroused from Raven''s blade, like a curved moon hitting Baron Nash''s body and successfully cutting a hole.


    But it was disappointing that Baron Nash''s wound healed quickly after emitting a stream of green blood, faster than a skilled female worker could sew clothes.


    This recovery speed is definitely problematic.


    Fang Ze raised his hand and lifted several stone statues on the ground that he did not know were built for the ancestor, and then stabbed them into Baron Nash''s body like a sharp sword.


    But it was of no use. Only Baron Nash''s wound was sucked and closed, and all the debris stabbed into his body was squeezed out, and then the wound closed in an instant.


    Baron Nash''s wound recovery speed is almost like the state when he quickly recovers his HP after losing hatred in the game. He can''t die no matter how he fights.


    "He has almost endless energy to heal the wound." Ruiwen found the reason why Baron Nash had such abnormal recovery power, and turned to Fang Ze and shouted, "we must destroy the magic array under him before we can hurt him."


    "Holy Lord, do you have a way to turn off the magic array under this monster?" After hearing Ruiwen''s words, Fang Ze originally wanted to use communication equipment to convey this sentence to Kikyo''s Benming doll, but even the communication equipment of the future era from the space lock could not work normally under the influence of Baron Nash''s magic array, so Fang Ze only used lightness skills to fly to the Benming doll and ask.


    "It takes time." Benming doll said four words, and then restored the silence of the past.


    "We''ll give you time to delay, and you can speed up." Fang Ze grabbed Qin Feng, and with Qin Feng and Platycodon grandiflorum, the puppet escaped an acid jet from Baron Nash.


    Kikyo''s puppet nodded after hearing Fang Ze''s words, saying that he would go all out. Then Fang Ze activated the Jedi lightsaber in his hand and waved a huge lightsaber back to the battlefield.


    On the tall building in the distance, the U.S. military who carefully observed the station battlefield gradually began to record the performance of Fang Ze and others.


    At first, they were not very cold about the so-called guardians of civilization. After all, these people are a little fierce in the image of the U.S. Army and those in the movies, but they are still within the limits of human beings. There is no difference between characters who hunt monsters by relying on some knowledge passed down from ancient times.


    But now they use military observation equipment to see the battle picture of Fangze and others against Baron Nash from a distance, and immediately have a new sense of the guardian of civilization.


    These people are real humanoid nuclear bombs.


    In the frontal battlefield, they may not play a greater role in the battlefield than an armored division. But once they lurk behind the enemy and start sabotage, no matter what country will do nothing about their powerful and inhuman combat power.


    If facing such an enemy, then from now on, the officers of the U.S. Army will only dare to wear the same clothes as ordinary soldiers.


    Once the position is detected by the opposite side, the command system will suffer a fatal blow.


    Thinking of this, I thought that the soldiers of the U.S. Army turned to the accompanying Chinese agents. He was very surprised that in the era when China was invaded, the government, which had close ties with such an organization that could overthrow any major country on earth at any time, did not send these people to retaliate against the enemy country.


    Is it true that these guardians of civilization, like their names, are only responsible for guarding the civilization of all mankind?


    Thinking of this, the general felt that he dared not look up at these people when facing them. Compared with these people, he and the army behind him are really not aboveboard.


    The battle continues.


    Fang Ze has fully stimulated Nuwa''s blood in his body. Although he did not become a monster with a human tail like Zhao linger, a protective layer like a snake scale has slowly appeared on the surface of his skin, giving him a layer of protection in the face of the sharp thorns that Baron Nash occasionally protrudes from the earth''s surface.


    "Endless death!" Fang Ze activated the powerful spiritual effect from the Dragon world, and the golden light burst from his pupils. The invisible Jedi lightsaber in his hand stabbed Baron NASH in the middle of his body, and then under Fang Ze''s fierce running, he scratched a huge and ferocious wound downward.


    Endless death is the spiritual power of the Dragon King level, which can slow the wound healing speed of the other party and bleed repeatedly.


    Fang Ze didn''t use it before, so he didn''t have a chance to cause huge wounds. He was afraid to make Baron Nash vigilant.


    But now that Baron Nash has ignored Fang Ze''s tickling attack because of his strong healing ability, Fang Ze finally found a chance to fight.

 Chapter 792

    Will it work?


    Fang Ze looked up at the huge wound he had caused to Baron Nash, and was surprised to find that the wound did not heal quickly.


    Sure enough, this level of spirit can do harm to Baron Nash.


    Fang Ze retreated to avoid an acid spit from Baron Nash, and was about to ask Wang Cheng to come and throw the Thor hammer along the wound he had created. However, Baron Nash suddenly lowered his head and bit on the wound just created by Fang Ze. Then when he raised his head again, there was a large mass of meat in his mouth.


    Fang Ze didn''t want to understand why Baron Nash hurt himself, but he saw that the wound bitten by Baron Nash himself began to heal quickly.


    damn.


    Fang Ze didn''t expect Baron Nash to react so quickly. Baron Nash could not heal the wound caused by his endless death ability. But the wound that Baron Nash made himself can heal by himself.


    So he bit off the flesh around the wound caused by Fang Ze with his mouth, expanding the scope of the injury, and turning the wound affected by endless death into a normal wound, so that he can recover quickly.


    If Fang Ze meets a normal enemy, the other party may not dare to do so.


    After all, the wound area marked by Fang Ze is already large. If you bite hard on the original wound and expand the area of the wound again, you are likely to be seriously injured and die.


    But Lord Nash, standing on the magic array that can absorb electricity, has an extremely abnormal recovery speed, and he doesn''t care about the size of the injury.


    "Lead!" Wang Cheng looked at Fang Ze and shouted loudly.


    "I''ll try." Under the cover of Ruiwen, Fang Ze stepped on Baron Nash''s body with a Jedi lightsaber and wanted to touch Baron Nash''s head, but the eyes on Baron Nash''s head turned all their eyes and stared at Fang Ze at the first time.


    DANGER.


    Under the gaze of Baron Nash''s eyes, Fang Ze''s hair stood up and instinctively jumped down. He only saw that under the land where Baron Nash was located, several huge tentacles stretched out and grabbed Fang Ze''s original position. Although Fang Ze himself had escaped the attack range of tentacles, his head was dizzy and could not control his body.


    This is Baron Nash''s vertigo skill in the game.


    If Fang zegang hadn''t jumped down in advance, he might have been caught by Baron Nash''s tentacles and torn to pieces.


    Before Kikyo''s life doll removes Baron Nash''s magic array, Fang Ze and others have no way to cause damage to this huge monster.


    "Boss." Not long after Fang Ze landed, Qin Feng, who was not afraid of death, ran in front of Fang Ze with a motorcycle he didn''t know where to get it.


    "The Holy Lord said that the energy gathered by magic at present is too huge to be destroyed with her current strength. Baron Nash must be caused great damage and let him use all his energy to repair his body, so as to reduce the energy in the magic array. She can destroy the magic array."


    "I see." Fang Ze wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    Baron Nash has almost endless physical strength, so he doesn''t have to worry about the consumption in the battle at all. Although Fangze and others'' physical quality is better than ordinary people, their physical strength is also limited.


    According to the current fighting intensity, several people will lose their fighting ability after holding on for at most oneortwo hours. At that time, even if Kikyo''s life doll has lifted the magic array, several people will not be able to hunt down Baron Nash.


    But then again, the guests next week should have arrived early. Why haven''t they appeared yet.


    "My landlord, you seem to be in some trouble." Just when Fang Ze thought that the guests were coming, a voice appeared in his mind.


    "Who?!" Fang Ze shouted.


    "It''s me, your guest this time. You can call me Sarah." A woman with huge bone wings on her back and a hard shell like an insect on her body came out of the void and came to Fang Ze.


    "Queen of blade!" Fang Ze was stunned at the woman.


    He really didn''t expect this guest to be this one.


    The queen of the blade, Sarah Kerrigan, from StarCraft, was originally just a human agent, but was captured by the Zerg in a battle and transformed into a different worm, calling herself the queen of the blade.


    In this period, the blade queen had no human nature and behaved more like an insect. But facing the plot development of StarCraft, the blade queen gradually got rid of the influence of the dark forces, took over the Zerg after the death of the Zerg master, and finally defeated the evil existence hidden behind the scenes in the whole StarCraft, becoming a new God in the StarCraft world.


    As the Savior in the StarCraft world, the queen of blade is definitely a very complex existence. She cannot be regarded as a human, but she must not be regarded as a Zerg.


    This is a creature that is both righteous and evil, and its strength is strong. Fang Ze is not sure whether the queen suddenly appeared to help him or just planned to watch a children''s play.


    "Interesting bugs." The queen of blade looked up at Baron Nash who was attacking Ruiwen and Wang Cheng and said a word.


    "Although it is called the dragon, it is indeed a huge insect in essence." Looking at the queen of blade, Fang Ze suddenly thought that although her strength was not strong enough to be abnormal before she became a God, it would definitely be a great help if she participated in the hunt for Baron Nash.


    "How about making a deal." The queen of blade suddenly Fang Ze said, "I can help you kill this monster, but its body has to be handled by me."


    "No problem." Fang Ze immediately agreed to the conditions of the queen of the blade.


    Although Baron Nash''s body may have developed something in human hands. But this is New York after all. Even if they can kill Baron Nash, most of Baron Nash''s body will certainly be taken away by the Americans.


    So it''s better to give it to the queen of blade.


    "Thank you." The queen of blade smiled at each other.


    "How are you going to help us?" Fang Ze looked at the queen of blade and asked, "I guess you''ve been hiding in the dark for some time just now.


    Although the attack of this monster is not very powerful, its recovery ability is too abnormal. Although we have a way to destroy the magic array that can make him have such power recovery, the premise is to cause enough damage to him. "


    "That''s why I appear." Queen blade said, "I need to mobilize the swarm."

 Chapter 793

    Zerg in StarCraft is the most terrifying race in the universe. They are in groups, can cross the void, can explode without limitation when they have resources, and their individual strength is extremely strong.


    You know, in StarCraft, this Terran can use controllable pollution-free nuclear bombs to attack the enemy, but it is still ineffective in the face of the Zerg''s insect sea tactics. There is quite a kind of helplessness of the ancient Chinese people in the face of the overwhelming locusts.


    If the queen of blade really calls out the Zerg army, once the Zerg army loses control, even these Zerg can''t explode without restrictions because they don''t bring incubators, but it''s enough to wash the whole new York and even North America.


    If such a thing happens, Fang Ze will not be regarded as a demon from hell by people all over the world, let alone maintain the image of the guardian of civilization.


    "Don''t worry." The queen of blade saw Fang Ze''s uneasiness, and slowly said, "the swarm will only be interested in creatures with highly evolved gene chains. The humans on this planet have not been transformed and further evolved at present, and the swarm will not be interested in them. After swallowing the monster, I will let my troops stay here until I leave with them."


    "Wait a minute, let me think." Fang Ze looked at the queen of the blade and motioned her not to call the Zerg troops first.


    In addition to the fear that the summoned Zerg will attack humans, Fang Ze is also worried about another problem, that is, the ugly Zerg will make people feel terrible just looking at it.


    Humans on earth are different from those in StarCraft world. They are not familiar with this terrible race, and the appearance of Zerg is not in line with human aesthetics.


    So even after killing the dragon, the shield of the big cat acts on the Zerg again, making humans forget what kind of race this terrible creature is. It is difficult for humans to have a good impression on the Zerg, and it will lead some people to doubt the identity of the guardian of civilization.


    But let the queen of the blade not call the Zerg, but just participate in the battle of hunting Baron Nash. It is estimated that the queen of the blade is very difficult to do such a useless thing.


    After all, the reason why she called the Zerg force was that she hoped that the Zerg under her hand could devour Baron Nash and obtain Baron Nash''s gene chain.


    Wait, it seems that logic gave me a scroll before.


    When Fang Ze was embarrassed on both sides, he suddenly remembered that the gift given to him by rocky, the guest of last week, was a magic scroll, which could change the appearance of creatures in a large range.


    If you make the Zerg cute, you really don''t have this worry.


    Plan pass.


    Fang Ze told the queen of blade what he thought.


    "If you insist on this, I will agree." Although the queen of blade wants to ridicule the wind that the human beings here actually rely on their appearance to judge whether each other is an enemy, this kind of thing is harmless. The command of ordinary Zerg is very low, and they don''t care about this kind of thing at all.


    "Then I will change your appearance." Fang Ze said as he took out the scroll rocky gave him, indicating that the queen of blade could summon her Zerg troops.


    "What is that!" The U.S. soldiers who were observing the battle between the guardians of civilization and Baron NASH in the distance suddenly found that the guardians of civilization gradually stopped attacking.


    This does not mean that the guardians of civilization are about to defeat Baron Nash, but Baron Nash''s extremely terrible self-healing ability has made the guardians of civilization fight for several hours and still achieve little.


    In fact, the U.S. military has just politely asked Wang Cheng, who is wearing women''s clothes and a rabbit ear helmet, whether they can send artillery troops into the battle area to bomb Baron Nash, so as to reduce the burden on the guardians of civilization.


    But Wang Cheng waved his hand and refused.


    Although he could see that Fang Ze was really helpless to take the huge monster now. But this boy has always had the habit of hiding cards.


    When they were in Australia, they had no way to deal with the tree demon at first. As a result, Fang Ze did not know where to get a King Kong and directly let the two monsters fight each other.


    So maybe it''s the same this time.


    Wang Chenggang thought like this, and the U.S. military officers who were watching issued low voices one by one.


    Wang Cheng looked up and found a huge, dark blue wormhole in the air of the battle area.


    The emergence of the unknown situation made the American soldiers afraid. They didn''t know whether the reinforcements or the enemy were hidden behind the void cave.


    If it is the enemy, it means that the situation in New York will be worse.


    An enemy that can carry out space-time transmission, whether the other party is a single individual or an army, is not something that current humans can deal with.


    When everyone was surprised, there was finally a creature in the wormhole.


    This is a creature that looks like a ferocious longicorn hundreds of times, with hard horns, outstretched tentacles and dark body. It looks like a nightmare beast anyway.


    This is a Zerg hero level air force unit called Leviathan.


    In StarCraft, Zerg forces are all over the universe. Relying on the host alone, it is impossible to jump between planets and transport troops on a large scale.


    As an interstellar civilization, the Zerg have their own cosmic vehicles, namely behemoth and Leviathan.


    Among them, behemoth is only a simple carrier unit, which has no attack ability, while behemoth is a flagship level existence, which not only has strong attack ability, but also can hatch flying dragons and nest bug Lords.


    If this giant insect is hostile to humans, only one can destroy New York.


    Of course, Leviathan''s ferocious and ugly shape can only be seen by Fangze on earth.


    In the wormhole, the moment Leviathan appeared, Fangze began to use the fraud scroll to change the shape of Leviathan and the queen of the blade.


    Needless to say, the queen of the blade can change her two huge wings into angel wings. There is no problem changing her cool temperament into an angel.


    After changing the shape of the queen of the blade, Fangze began to change the shape of Leviathan again.


    This huge insect, even if it is changed into the same shape as the longicorn that exists on earth, will still make people feel terrible.


    So Fangze simply referred to the whale shape in the big fish Begonia and transformed Leviathan into a beautiful whale that looks like a whale floating in the air from the second dimension.


    Sure enough, after Leviathan appeared, several female U.S. military officers in the distance unanimously praised, "what an elegant and beautiful creature!"

 Chapter 794

    "Why is it so small?" As soon as Leviathan appeared over New York City, the queen of blade said a word.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Ze looked at the queen of the blade and didn''t understand the reason why the queen of the blade said so.


    In front of him, this cosmic carrier unit, which has been transformed into a whale like unit by Fangze, can''t accurately know his body shape, but visually, its length alone has exceeded more than 1000 meters. At this time, it is across the sky of New York City, blocking out the sky and the sun, just like a fortress in the sky.


    But the queen of the blade actually said it became smaller?


    "Originally, this guy was more than ten kilometers old, but now it''s only more than one kilometer." The queen of blade looked at Leviathan who stayed in the sky, and her eyes were full of puzzlement.


    More than ten kilometers...


    Fang Ze heard the words of the queen of the blade, and finally had an understanding of the word cosmic carrier.


    If the original size of Leviathan in the mouth of the queen of the blade is really more than ten kilometers, just appearing over New York will be enough to cover the whole city.


    At that time, the whole human society will fall into panic.


    This is no longer a huge monster. This is a mobile city.


    Fang Ze is not very familiar with the game of StarCraft, but he also knows that because of the need of gameplay, all units in StarCraft don''t look very different in size on the screen. For example, various Terran warships are not much different from an ordinary soldier.


    So he has no idea about the size of Leviathan. Now I heard the queen of blade say that Leviathan should have been more than ten kilometers in size, but after coming to the earth, it suddenly became smaller somehow.


    After Leviathan arrived over New York City, the wormhole created by the queen of blade disappeared, and countless Zerg troops began to prepare to descend from Leviathan and land in New York.


    The first war unit to land is the springworm, which is commonly known as the puppy.


    According to the introduction of queen blade, although this creature is a smaller combat unit in the Zerg force, it also has a body size of two meters high and three meters long, which is more ferocious than lions and tigers, the most ferocious predators on earth.


    However, since Leviathan''s body size has been shortened from more than ten kilometers to one kilometer, the body size of the springworm has also changed.


    This puppy is really a puppy, only about 20 cm tall and 30 cm long, just like a cute little milk dog.


    So Fang Ze, after referring to the shape of dogs on earth, turned this creature into a creature with only two long ears and two forward curving feather bone wings, which makes people want to hold it in their arms and rub it hard.


    Although some people will die if they do this.


    Thousands of springworms fell from Leviathan''s body, and then attacked Baron NASH in groups.


    Although Baron Nash''s tentacle counterattack can kill several springworms at a time, the large number of springworms makes Baron Nash unable to clean up the springworms for a while, so he can only let the springworms bite his body.


    Following the springworm is the Zerg branch of the flying dragon. Although the flying dragon is called a dragon, its shape has nothing to do with the dragon. Its image is completely like a monster made by inserting a broken rubber tube into the lower body of a moth.


    Moreover, this terrifying monster has a wingspan of more than 40 meters, and its body is like an airliner. Its attack power is even more terrifying than that of a fighter. Once it is formed to attack the enemy, it is difficult for any unit to defeat them.


    There is a famous saying that how to say, how to lose when flying dragon riding a face.


    As long as the law of cause and effect does not exist, it is basically difficult for an enemy to escape their pursuit.


    Similarly, the size of the flying dragon descending from Leviathan has also shrunk ten times, and its wingspan has become only four meters wide. Although such flying animals are also very huge for humans, their deterrent power has been greatly reduced.


    Fang Ze directly adopted the shape of the Elven dragon in Warcraft, transforming the shape of the flying dragon into a bird with a long tail, which is more beautiful than a peacock.


    "Is that the spirit dragon?" U.S. military officers in the distance saw flying dragons landing from the giant whales flying in the sky, and couldn''t help admiring their beauty.


    "Although there are some differences in details, they are really similar." Another U.S. military officer was also attracted by this beautiful animal, "such a magical and elegant creature actually exists on the earth. I began to doubt whether the elves that also exist in myths and legends also exist."


    "I increasingly want that monster to die early." A female officer looked at the flying dragon rushing towards Baron Nash one after another and said with a little sadness, "I really can''t bear to watch this beautiful creature lose its life for our home."


    The third Zerg unit to appear on the stage is thunder beast, commonly known as mammoth.


    This guy was originally 60 to 100 meters tall alone, which was many times larger than the mammoth that actually existed on earth.


    Of course, after coming to the earth, the thunder beast is only six to ten meters high, but even the shortest thunder beast is taller than the tallest giraffe on the earth.


    The thunder beast after Fangze''s illusion refers to the shape of mammoth in the ice age, and its appearance is a little more simple and honest. It looks like a friendly animal that can let children climb up and play along his long body hair at any time.


    However, no one would have such an idea when the thunder beast charged fiercely against Baron Nash.


    The bone sickle originally grown on the thunder beast was transformed into the shape of ivory by Fangze. Although it looks a little funny, the thunder beast can still flexibly pierce Baron Nash''s hard skin with their sharp giant blades.


    "It seems that all your troops have become smaller." After Fang Ze had transformed all Zerg units, he turned to the queen of blade and said.


    "It should be because our world is different from yours." The queen of blade looked at her army, which was not only reduced, but also transformed into cute things by Fang Ze. She was also too lazy to investigate the reasons for all this.


    Now she only cares about whether her troops can get useful gene chains after hunting Baron Nash.


    While Fang Ze was talking to the queen of blade, suddenly the ground where Baron Nash was located was broken, and then countless light spots rose from the ground and disappeared into the sky.


    And the light column that originally ran through the sky also disappeared at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Ze immediately reacted that Baron Nash''s magic array was cracked by Kikyo''s life doll!


    PS: thanks to shallow dance and book friends for providing a lot of reference data for the content of this chapter.

 Chapter 795

    The first time the light column that ran through the sky of New York City disappeared, most of the people of New York City in safe areas began to try to turn on their electronic devices again.


    This time, there was no inexplicable power to take power away from their electronic devices, and all the devices began to operate normally at the first time.


    However, when ordinary people are glad that they can finally enjoy the comfortable life brought by modern society, such a group of people are in a hurry to enter the place that has been officially listed as a dangerous war zone by the government with all kinds of broadcasting equipment in various ways.


    They are certainly not outlaws, but they are no worse than outlaws when they die.


    Their identities are diverse, but their goals are extremely consistent. They are online celebrities, anchors, media workers, and their goal is to become famous.


    In the face of such a person who doesn''t even want his life for fame, the U.S. government has no good way to control it. Because in the city, the five kilometer war zone means countless streets, waterways, bridges and trees.


    It is difficult for even the National Guard and the police to block all passages.


    So soon after Baron Nash''s magic array disappeared, many people walked into the fighting area and began to climb several unmanned buildings to take pictures of the fighting area at this time with their equipment.


    Many people have opened their own live studio and started live broadcasting.


    Before watching the live broadcast, many people thought they would see the drama of Superman vs. monsters, but they didn''t expect that a group of cute creatures were besieging the huge and ugly monsters in the picture.


    Thanks to several press conferences held in China, most people know that the giant monster now in New York is named Baron Nash.


    But no one told them that now floating over New York, like a mobile fortress, blue whales are flying in the sky, like fairy dragons, beautiful creatures that only exist in the imagination, mammoth monsters that run on the ground and collide with Baron Nash, and dogs that are easy to be loved, like little suckling dogs, who are surrounding Baron Nash and biting.


    It''s said that superheroes fight monsters. Why don''t the guardians of civilization appear, but let these lovely animals, which should stay in the zoo and let everyone visit, face Baron Nash, an ugly creature.


    No one can answer their questions.


    Fangze and others are preparing this last blow to Baron Nash.


    After the magic array was cracked, Baron Nash''s abnormal recovery ability finally reached a normal level. At this time, if Ruiwen cuts Baron Nash, Baron Nash will need more than ten minutes to recover.


    Although compared with human beings, the recovery speed is still very abnormal, but in the face of today''s situation of being besieged, it is very stretched.


    Baron Nash is not a creature without intelligence. The reason why he has fought with Fangze and others until now is that he is reluctant to give up this place that can make it recover its strength quickly.


    But it didn''t expect anyone to destroy the magic array it set up. Without the magic array, the method of recovering strength, and the abnormal recovery ability, Baron Nash felt that he would die if he stayed here.


    Baron Nash, who was expelled from his world, didn''t want to experience the feeling of death anymore. He pulled his body out of the soil and began to look for opportunities to break through.


    But Fang Ze and others will not let it go easily.


    The queen of blade hasn''t done anything until now. It''s not because she thinks that dealing with this huge monster herself will dirty her hands. Instead, she is looking for the best time to make a move.


    In other civilizations, the queen may be weak, but the queen of Zerg is never afraid of war!


    "This little guy is ready to run." The queen of blade saw through Baron Nash''s thoughts at a glance.


    "Do you need my help?" Fang Ze also recovered a lot of energy at this moment. He used endless death to cooperate with Fang Cheng to use the hammer of Thor, which can also cause a fatal blow to the current Baron Nash.


    "No, I don''t have the idea of sharing trophies with others, and I don''t have the habit of letting others intervene in my fight." The queen of blade walked in the void, and her wings were spread out by Fangze''s illusion behind her, just like a God appeared in the sky of New York, in front of Baron Nash.


    "What is that!"


    "Hell, what did I see?"


    "God, did you send an angel to save New York!"


    The queen of blade''s Angel Dress shocked all those who were observing this battlefield.


    Compared with those cute creatures who are fighting with Baron Nash, the emergence of angels is the real big news.


    For Europeans and Americans, the frenzy brought by seeing a living angel is almost equivalent to Chinese people seeing sun Dasheng out of the stone and appear in front of them.


    "Springworm reorganization." The queen of blade gently stretched out her hand, and countless springworms that had been torn apart by Baron Nash with their tentacles came back to life.


    This is one of the most basic skills of the queen of blade. After all, it''s too simple to revive some low-level Zerg units as a Zerg queen.


    However, people who are observing the queen of the blade on the spot don''t think so.


    "Resurrection, this is resurrection!" An anchor shouted excitedly to the camera, "this is a real angel, who can revive dead creatures! I''m going to go there, kneel at her feet, kiss her shoes, and ask her to revive my grandmother who has died for many years! My grandmother didn''t know where to hide a huge inheritance before she died, and I know that I haven''t found it now. I must ask her face to face this time!"


    At this time, many people around the world sitting in front of computers and mobile phones also saw this miraculous scene.


    Even pagans dare not say anything at this time.


    An angel fell from the sky and showed the ability of resurrection. What does this mean?!


    The Pope of the Vatican has asked people to pack up at this time. He will rush to the United States to meet this angel as soon as possible!


    "Who are you? I don''t think there is any contradiction between us!" Baron Nash noticed the appearance of the queen of the blade, and he realized that the creatures who were besieging him were the hands of this powerful existence.


    The queen of blade is easily recognized by Baron Nash. She is not a human being, but a creature that exists almost like herself.


    He lowered his noble head and used his spiritual strength to send a pure spiritual exchange invitation to the queen of the blade without words.


    "We really have no contradictions." The queen of blade accepted Baron Nash''s spiritual exchange. She looked at Baron Nash coldly and said, "but you have something I need."

 Chapter 796

    "May I ask what it is?" Baron Nash said humbly, "I''m happy to contribute to your powerful existence. I just ask you to let me go."


    "Your body, genes, is what I need." The queen of blade stood in the air, and the Zerg troops gathered under her, looking at Baron Nash covetously. At this moment, the queen of blade is like a God here.


    Baron Nash will not be deceived by the fraud scroll used by Fang Ze. The queen of the blade is what he should be in his eyes.


    But this made him feel more terrible.


    He felt that he was already ugly on the continent of Valoran. But it never occurred to him that he could meet uglier creatures.


    No matter Leviathan, or jumping worm, flying dragon, thunder beast, which one is uglier than themselves and more evil than themselves.


    But those stupid human beings look at themselves with hatred and at these monsters with cordial eyes.


    He really wanted to pry the heads of all the human beings present and show them that the creatures they liked were not as good as themselves.


    But Baron Nash couldn''t do it and didn''t dare to do it.


    He was afraid that the creature in front of him, which could also be called a demigod on the continent of Valoran, destroyed himself on the spot.


    The huge Leviathan in the sky has not made a move since it appeared, but Baron Nash clearly felt the great power contained in Leviathan''s body. If Leviathan also made a move to attack him, he might not even be able to escape.


    "Do you want me to be your man?" Baron Nash said, "it''s also a very happy thing to be able to work for a strong existence like you."


    "No, you don''t understand what I mean." The queen of blade looked at Baron Nash and said, "I mean, I''m not interested in your soul. I just want to get your body, whether it''s complete or torn to pieces."


    "I advise you to reconsider." While pretending to be fierce, Baron Nash began to move his body to escape.


    But she and he were seen through by the queen of blade with rich experience in the battlefield.


    "Apocalypse." The queen vomited two words of dignity from her mouth, and the powerful force immediately hit Baron Nash.


    This is the most powerful attack skill of the blade queen. If this ability is used in StarCraft world, the blade queen can destroy an enemy force by herself.


    "No!" Baron Nash roared in despair, and great strength poured on his body. Even though he was trying to escape to the ground, it was too late.


    His huge body was torn apart like a puppet. Although he was not dead, he was almost dead. Leviathan in the sky finally moved at this time.


    Countless plasmids were spewed out by Leviathan and attacked Baron Nash''s wound. The springworm and flying dragon who had just stopped attacking Baron Nash took the opportunity to expand Baron Nash''s wound and let him flow a lot of muddy blood.


    This old dragon, which once existed in the summoner Canyon, died of bleeding as Fang Ze had just planned.


    The dead Baron Nash is the best Baron Nash for the Zerg.


    It is a feasible way to let the jumping insects and flying dragons devour the body of Baron Nash, but this will certainly make the human beings who thought they were just sprouts fear again. For some reason, the queen of the blade waved her hand and did not let her Zerg troops devour the body of Baron Nash on the spot, but let Leviathan in the sky take a sudden breath and produce a great attraction, Swallowed all the remains of Baron Nash.


    The battle was over, peace was restored in New York, and mankind won again.


    The queen of blade slowly landed on the ground, and she let countless Zerg troops return to Leviathan, and then walked towards Fang Ze, "the transaction is completed, now it''s time to take me to where I live."


    "I live a little far from here." Fang Ze took out his rainbow card and said, "we could have returned directly through a conveyor, but because of your existence, we have to go back in another way."


    "Can''t you stay here?" The queen of blade looked at the slightly dilapidated city in front of her because of the fighting and said, "I haven''t returned to human society for a long time. I want to stay here and have a look."


    "No problem." Fang Ze suddenly thought that it was also a good idea to let the queen of blade stay here.


    Now Baron Nash has been hunted. Although Americans will not directly overturn their negotiation commitments with China, it is very likely that some commitments will be slowly implemented for various reasons.


    Therefore, if the queen of blade stays in the United States, it can also urge the United States to fulfill its commitments as soon as possible. No leader will risk offending an angel to make small moves.


    Leviathan was still floating quietly over New York, but no one would have any fear of a docile and lovely creature. People wished Leviathan would stay a little longer so that they could take some photos.


    "Brother, you take them back first. I have some things to do here." Fang Ze patted Fang Cheng on the shoulder, and asked Fang Cheng to take ruimengmeng and Qin Feng back first, and stay here until the queen of blade left, and then use the rainbow bridge to return to the capital.


    "Well, be careful." Fang Cheng glanced at the blade queen who didn''t know where to appear. The powerful Zerg master obviously made Fang Cheng aware of something wrong, but looking at Fang Ze''s appearance, there should be no danger, so Fang Cheng left first.


    "Under the crown of angels!" An anchor who didn''t know where he appeared suddenly rushed over with a selfie stick. "Our whole family are devout believers. Please allow me to kiss your toes!"


    Kiss your toes?!


    The queen of the blade looked at the teaser who didn''t know where he came from, and didn''t know who gave him the courage to kiss his toes.


    This is the first time someone has said this to her since she became the master of Zerg.


    After all, after seeing the shape of the queen of the blade, humans in StarCraft world can only escape or kneel down. How can they have the courage to kiss her toes.


    "Bold." Our queen sent out an angry cry, which scared the rushing anchor to lie on the ground immediately.


    Even if it is the appearance of an angel now, the powerful and compelling temperament of the queen of the blade is not something ordinary people can bear close.


    Ignoring this tease, Fang Ze found Wang Cheng with the queen of the blade. At this time, Wang Cheng had taken off his women''s clothes and was communicating with the U.S. military officers next to him.

 Chapter 797

    Although many U.S. military officers are religious, although they will not show fanaticism to the queen of the blade who looks like the angel in front of them like ordinary people, they still say hello with respect.


    Of course, what they most want to know is whether the queen of blade is really an angel who landed from heaven.


    "I''m not an angel." The queen of blade squinted at these American officers, and then said, "I am the only master, not a vassal of any existence. I don''t know the gods you believe in."


    "We are abrupt." The officer lowered his head to ease the atmosphere at the scene.


    Although the queen of blade said she was not an angel, none of the officers present would post such a thing on their social networking sites to clarify the truth of the incident.


    They are not fools. They know that after the monster attack in New York, the people of New York City have not suffered much physical damage, but they are mentally confused.


    Nowadays, the appearance of angels not only makes religious people ecstatic, but also stabilizes the mood of ordinary people.


    Since there are monsters, there are gods in the world, and angels appear over New York City, which means that the gods have not abandoned them. Even if the world will be attacked by monsters, the gods will protect them.


    The United States is not China. Without historical details, people can only place their hopes on gods. After all, at present, the guardian of civilization only exists in a country with a vast history like China.


    Therefore, the appearance of angels is tantamount to filling a gap in Americans.


    After learning that the angel would stay in New York for a period of time, the officers immediately reported the matter to Congress and arranged a place for the queen of the blade to live temporarily.


    "Is this really an angel?" After the Americans left and the queen of blade rested in the room, Wang Cheng touched Fang Ze''s room in the middle of the night. Of course, he didn''t make friends with Fang Ze, but wanted to ask Fang Ze some questions.


    Although the place arranged by the Americans must have hidden eavesdroppers, Wang Cheng knew that Fang Ze had the ability to pinch all the eavesdroppers in an instant, so he didn''t hide it and directly asked the questions he wanted to know.


    "You say yes, you say no, you don''t." Fang Ze sat on the bed, leaning against the bedside cabinet, while returning the news to Lin Xiaoxin and talking to Wang Cheng.


    "Yes, yes, no, No. to be clear, don''t bully older people. Their brains are bad."


    It''s not bullying your brain. I have to make up stories on the spot.


    Fang Ze silently roast in his heart, then thought for a while and said, "do you know the winged man in Chinese mythology?"


    "I know." Thanks to the mountain and sea realm created by Fang Ze, now all people in relevant departments are required to memorize all myths and legends. In Chinese myths and legends, winged people also have a lot of appearances, but it''s a pity that the idea of growing wings behind may not be too novel has not become popular among the people. Among all the wingers, only Lei Zhenzi is the most famous.


    "Wing people also live in the mountain and sea realm, and are the aborigines of the mountain and sea realm." Fang Ze said to Wang Cheng, "the lady who came here today is the current winged queen."


    "Still a queen." Wang Cheng finally understood why the queen of blade had such a threatening temperament.


    "What mythological images do the animals that appear today correspond to?" Wang Cheng then asked.


    "What do you think they look like?" Fang Ze''s skull hurt when he made up the story, so he asked Wang Cheng back and let him make it up by himself.


    "There is a fish in Beiming, whose name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know its thousands of miles; it turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Peng''s back, I don''t know its thousands of miles; it flies in anger, and its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky." Wang Cheng seemed to have long guessed about the animal identity that Fang Ze turned out today. After Fang Ze asked, he immediately read the article in Zhuang Zi''s free travel.


    "If my guess is correct, the creature floating over New York now, like the blue whale, should be the Kun in the free swimming. Some people once thought that Kun was actually a whale, because in reality, people had never found Kun, and Kun became a Peng when flying from the sea to the sky, which was too magical.


    So Kun is Kun and whale is whale. But Kun is floating in the sky. Although its shape is very similar to that of whale, it is completely two kinds of creatures.


    The ancients saw whales first and Kun later, so in order to distinguish the two, they wrote a poem that changed into birds. But in fact, it''s Kun, but later people didn''t expect that although Kun and whale are very similar, Kun can soar in the sky! "


    "Excellent!" Fang Ze clapped his hands immediately after hearing Wang Cheng''s words. "It''s really excellent. I didn''t expect you to be able to see through the fog of history and guess (make up) the truth through a few words!"


    "Hey, hey." Hearing Fang Ze''s affirmation, Wang Cheng said sheepishly, "after all, my grades were good since I was a child, and I have always been very interested in the myth of China."


    Since even Kun came out, several other creatures couldn''t stop Wang Cheng''s brain hole. Soon, he guessed the identity of the remaining creatures according to books like the classic of mountains and seas, and got Fang Ze''s extreme affirmation.


    This child, with such a big brain hole, knew that he should be recruited into the demon Management Bureau. He was responsible for compiling stories for the demon Management Bureau every day to ensure that the whole world was stunned.


    After obtaining Fang Ze''s confirmation, Wang Cheng went to the Embassy that night and sent a message to the country.


    In the early morning of the next day, when foreign media were hyping the gods and sending angels to save New York, Chinese press spokesmen came out to fight in the face.


    Thank the winged queen for taking time to go to New York to destroy Baron Nash, the monster entrenched in New York and bringing great disasters to human compatriots, in her spare time to attend the conference of the guardians of civilization.


    Similarly, I would also like to thank the guardians of civilization of the domestic demon Control Bureau. After just participating in the action of sealing ancient monsters, they rushed to New York with Kun and other mythical creatures responsible for guarding China, and made great contributions to the eradication of Baron Nash.


    The guardians of civilization of Huaxia demon administration bureau have the confidence and ability to inherit the ancient glory of mankind and continue to protect human civilization and Huaxia civilization in this new era.


    As soon as the news of the demon control bureau came out, most media around the world felt that their faces were like a few slaps from a generation.


    What about the good angels and the good gods to save the world?!


    How did you come here and become a winged queen and what Kun?!


    In other words, how did Kun feel vaguely? Where have you heard of it?

 Chapter 798

    Speaking of places worth visiting in New York City, it is inseparable from Times Square in New York.


    Of course, because Baron Nash''s influence on New York has not yet dissipated, there are not many businesses in Times Square resumed business at this time.


    Like most people who live in famous tourist attractions cities generally do not go to tourist attractions in their own cities, New Yorkers rarely come to Times Square unless they work.


    Because the scenic spots here, like other famous scenic spots around the world, are full of hawkers who do not specify the price and are ready to kill outsiders at any time. Clowns and dolls who deliberately gather together to take photos with you and collect money from you can obviously be bought elsewhere, but souvenirs and factory direct sales, which are several times the price, are more expensive than health care products in hospitals.


    In fact, the Times Square in New York not only supports many New Yorkers, but also supports many processing plants in New Jersey next to New York.


    But Fang Ze didn''t see all these problems when accompanying the queen of blade today.


    Of course, it''s not because New York just ended the disaster, and the unscrupulous businessmen in New York who survived the disaster did not have the intention to cheat, but because the shape of the queen of the blade angel and the ubiquitous American agents made these people even come forward to talk politely and carefully, let alone cheat.


    Although Huaxia has clarified at the press conference that the queen of the blade is not an angel, this clarification not only has no effect on the public, but also most European and American media still use the word angel to call the queen of the blade.


    For Europeans and Americans, it sounds much better that an angel saved New York than a winged queen saved New York.


    Everyone is like paying tribute to the king who doesn''t wear clothes. They choose to ignore the truth, only say what they want to see, and turn a deaf ear to the real facts.


    Except for the poor Pope who finally got on the plane to rush to New York and turned around on the way back after receiving the news, no one changed his view because of the clarification of China.


    So wherever Fang Ze came out with the queen of the blade, there were a group of fanatical people there to salute and kneel down, or tell their loyalty to the Lord, or plead for the queen of the blade to help them solve their difficulties.


    "Human enthusiasm at some times is not inferior to the Zerg who only have instinct." Queen blade looked at both sides of the street, constantly trying to break through the human wall composed of government personnel to come to her fanatical believers.


    "But unlike Zerg, most of your Zerg have only instinct but no wisdom, while we are human beings on the contrary¡°


    "As a former human being, I also know very well what kind of creature human is. I don''t need you to tell me." The queen of blade looked at the increasing crowd in front of her and said to Fang Ze, "can''t we find a quiet place to visit here like an ordinary person?"


    "Although I also want to do this, no matter what you look like originally or now, we will cause onlookers wherever we go. I should find you a cloak to cover your wings and bring you out."


    "As long as you don''t have to face a large group of people like this now." The queen of blade said, "I can take you out of here invisibly for a while. Then you can help me find a quiet place for me to stay for a while."


    "That''s OK." Fang Ze saw that the queen of blade wanted to visit normal human society again, although she said.


    But as the master of the ruling Zerg, the queen of blade can quietly stay on her throne and command all Zerg except when she is on the battlefield.


    Therefore, the noise of modern human society is a memory that the queen of blade is unwilling to recall.


    After opening invisibility, the queen of blade easily took Fang Ze to the corner of a small park.


    Because most of the New Yorkers nearby either rush back to work or hurry to Times Square to watch the angels, there is no one nearby.


    "This coat suits you well." After Fang Ze came here, he suddenly found a clothes packing box on the bench that he didn''t know who had dropped.


    After opening the box, there was a beautiful coat in it. It should be left by a passer-by who had just finished shopping and was about to return to his home when he encountered the appearance of dragon, so he was so scared that he didn''t even bring anything and ran away directly.


    Take out the coat and try it on the queen of the blade. It turns out that the queen of the blade''s body shape is just suitable for this coat. Fang Ze asks the queen of the blade to put on the coat to cover the part where she originally had bone spurs, but was transformed into feather wings by Fang Ze.


    In this way, they can visit human society like ordinary people.


    Take out a few dollars that Wang Chengyao asked for before leaving and stuff them into the clothes box. Fang Ze puts the clothes box on the bench as it is, and then walks along the street with the queen of the blade to other places.


    "It''s noon. Do you want to eat?" As Fang Ze walked, he looked up and found a Chinese restaurant in front of him.


    Although Chinese food is eaten every day in DIDU, most Chinese food in New York has become completely different in order to cater to foreigners'' tastes, so Fang Ze is also curious to try it.


    "I don''t need such an inefficient way of absorbing energy as eating food from my mouth now." Queen blade said, "for me, most ordinary human food is meaningless."


    "But eating is not to fill your stomach." Looking at the queen of the blade, Fang Ze said, "the meaning of food is to enjoy it. It is the simplest and best entertainment for mankind. If you just eat food with the idea of obtaining energy, most restaurants in the world will have no need to exist."


    "Is that so?" The queen of blade glanced at Fang Ze, stunned for a moment, and then slowly said, "even in the days when I was human, I never heard of such a statement."


    "Maybe it''s because human beings in your world have not completely inherited human civilization." Fang Ze slightly roast.


    Because although the Terrans in StarCraft received the help of Xingling in the process of development, the scientific and technological system is not complete.


    Because their origins are actually a little like Australians.


    In order to solve the growing population problem, the earth United rights alliance carried out a secret immigration plan. They selected most of the felons, and then let these felons travel to space on four transport ships to find a place to live.


    The four transport ships finally paid the price of the crash of one transport ship, and finally landed on three planets respectively, and began to multiply.


    The human beings on these three planets will form the Terran Federation in the future, that is, the Terrans in StarCraft.

 Chapter 799

    The queen of blade finally walked into the Chinese restaurant with Fang Ze''s persuasion, intending to taste delicious food.


    There are many people in the restaurant. It is not the same as the commercial street. It is still in depression after the eradication of Baron Nash.


    The Chinese restaurants in New York are not inferior. The consumption level of some good Chinese restaurants can be compared with that of expensive western restaurants in China.


    Although the cuisine tends to the taste of Europeans and Americans, most of the waiters in the Chinese restaurant here are Chinese or ethnic Chinese, but everyone speaks fluent English. Although Chinese people account for the majority of the people who come to dinner, there are also many foreigners, almost in the shape of sixty-four.


    The arrival of queen blade and Fangze did not attract the attention of others. They were both enjoying the first delicious meal after Baron Nash left.


    "Excuse me, sir, can you speak English?" When Fang Ze explained the two dishes he wanted in Chinese, the waiter said to Fang Ze in fluent English.


    "You can''t speak Chinese?" Fang Ze looked at the waiter curiously.


    If Fang Ze hadn''t heard the waiter say hello to his partner in Chinese before sitting down, he wouldn''t have spoken Chinese to the waiter.


    After all, before an Asian apologizes, you can hardly tell whether he is from neon, South Korea, China or Southeast Asia.


    "No." The waiter answered Fang Ze decisively.


    "No, you will." Even if Fang Ze didn''t use Athena''s vision, he could see that the man in front of him was lying.


    After all, he spoke Chinese when asking questions, but the waiter not only understood it, but also continued to answer his questions in English.


    So he insisted on ordering in Chinese.


    "Sir, this is the United States, so how about using English? If you continue to do this, then you have to ask you to dine elsewhere." The waiter finally answered Fang Ze''s question in Chinese.


    The answer was very smooth, and he didn''t feel awkward at all. It was obvious that he had been in China for quite a long time, and he was not a Chinese born in the United States.


    "Although this is the United States, you can understand Chinese, and I happen to speak it, so as a guest, I think I am qualified to use this language to communicate with you, but you still insist on not understanding and telling me to leave." Fang Ze glanced at the waiter and suddenly reached out to call another older waiter.


    "What''s the matter?" The older waiter understood that Fang Ze was calling him in Chinese, so he came to speak with Fang Ze in Chinese, although his Chinese was a little awkward, not like his mother tongue.


    "Your waiter said that he didn''t understand Chinese, and asked me to leave. Ask your manager or boss to come over. I want him to talk." Fang Ze knocked the table with his fingers and said.


    "Joe, aren''t you from China?" The older waiter looked at the previous waiter and said in surprise, "how can you not understand Chinese? Did this gentleman just use Chinese local language?"


    "Sorry, it''s my fault." Facing the scolding of the old waiter, the worker named Qiao bowed to Fang Ze and apologized.


    "Have you written down all the dishes I ordered just now?" Fang Ze saw that the boy was soft, and did not continue to investigate, and then asked faintly.


    "Write it down." Joe said with his head down.


    "See what you need to eat." Fang Ze handed the recipe to the queen of blade and asked her to choose her favorite dishes.


    The queen of blade, who said she didn''t eat or not before, was not vague when ordering. Basically, she ordered all the dishes with meat in the menu quickly, and then handed the menu back to the waiter.


    Looking at the waiter leaving, the queen of blade asked Fang Ze, "you should be able to speak the language here. Why do you insist on using your mother tongue?"


    "Because my mother tongue is the language used by one fifth of the world, I think I can use it when others understand it. It''s no problem and it''s not humiliating. I''m proud to use it. Unless others don''t understand it, I won''t use other languages at will."


    "No, I don''t think you really think so." The queen of blade looked at Fang Ze and said, "language is a kind of power and the most direct invasion. Do you think that with your current strength, even if you say something to anyone that they don''t understand, they will try their best to talk to you, so you will do this.


    If a country has only one voice, no matter whether the voice is good or bad, then the country will also become extremely terrible.


    If a civilization has only one voice, it will be as powerful as the Zerg.


    Although most countries cannot speak with one voice, it is still possible to speak in the same language. If all civilizations on your planet use the same language, then the development speed will be much faster than now.


    So the thought you just showed is not just to argue with the waiter about which language to order, but subconsciously believes that if there is only one language on the earth in the future, it must be Chinese. "


    "You have too much brain tonic." Fang Ze took a glass of water, took a sip gently, and then said to the queen of blade, "if possible, I naturally want people all over the world to speak Chinese, but now I don''t have the idea of doing so."


    "Maybe." The queen of blade said to Fang Ze, "but the reason why we Zerg can suppress starlings and Terrans in our world is that we not only use the same language, but also have the same thought."


    "That''s why sarnaga chose Zerg in those days?" Fang Ze Leng Buding burst out.


    "What else do you know?!" When the queen of blade heard Fang Ze say the word sarnaga, she immediately looked at Fang Ze with vicious eyes. "


    Sarnaga is the creator of the universe in the StarCraft world. They create life without too much interference in the development of life. They are truly a group of gods.


    Sarnaga created the most primitive Zerg and Starling tribes.


    But it is a pity that there is a traitor named Emmon in sarnaga. Because he rose to become sarnaga and slept for billions of years, his mother civilization was destroyed, so he began to resent the universe and had the idea of extermination.


    The one destined to fight against Emmon and save the whole universe is the queen of the blade. Of course, the queen of the blade didn''t know all this in detail at this time. She can become the current master of the Zerg because the former master of the Zerg left a backhand to fight against Armon and save the Zerg. So although the queen of blade knew her mission was to fight against Emmon, she did not know that she would finally save the whole universe and become the new sarnaga, that is, God.

 Chapter 800

    "I also know that you will eventually kill Emon, become the new sarnaga, save the whole universe, and become a God from the queen." Fang Ze shook the water in the glass and said.


    "I''ll kill Emon, but it''s better to be a God." The queen of blade shook her head and said she didn''t believe what Fang Ze said.


    After all, even a powerful Queen of the universe will not believe it when she is suddenly told that she will become the creator.


    "Then let''s make a bet." Fang Ze said, "when you go back, don''t worry about choosing the gifts you want to give me. You can wait until you really become a God in the future. Then give me what I want according to my requirements."


    "What do you want?" The queen of blade didn''t worry about whether what Fang Ze said was true. But want to know what Fang Ze wants.


    In this gamble, she had to pay a price if she lost, but Fang Ze didn''t have to pay anything. After all, the queen of blade can''t run back to find Fang Ze to stop it.


    "I want to ask a question first." Fang Ze didn''t immediately say his requirements, but asked the queen of the blade, "do you have mature civilian and military nuclear fusion reactor technology?"


    "Yes." Before becoming the queen of Zerg, the queen of blade was an agent of Terrans, and she was very familiar with Terran technology. "However, as a technology that is about to be eliminated, nuclear fusion is now basically used in weapons. If you want reactors and related technologies, I have to work hard to find them."


    "Eliminated! Why?"


    "Every technological development of civilization has high requirements for energy, and nuclear fusion reaction is still very useful in civilizations that are just able to carry out interstellar travel. But for civilizations that have mastered the technology of interstellar navigation across galaxies, the amount of energy produced by this technology is a little insufficient."


    Sure enough, the development of civilization is extremely cruel.


    The ultimate energy in the dream of earthlings is already quite backward technology in front of higher civilizations.


    Just like when humans in the steam age are pursuing how to use coal to burn the most energy, humans in the electrical age have begun to gradually prepare to eliminate this inefficient and polluting way of energy acquisition.


    "My bet is very simple. If you really become a new God in the end, I hope the gift you give me can be this kind of technology and material object that has been quickly eliminated by your human beings."


    "This bet sounds really simple. I can finish it even if I don''t become a God." After hearing Fang Ze''s bet, the queen of blade suddenly believed Fang Ze''s statement.


    Because Fang Ze put forward this request, there is no gambler psychology at all, and he is completely ready to get the most useful things for himself.


    "Then this unfair bet is established." The queen of blade didn''t refuse Fang Ze''s request. Her mentality was no different from that of a rich woman who casually threw tens of thousands of rewards to handsome men who had eyes for him when watching the live broadcast. She was just buying a mood.


    At this time, the dishes in Chinese restaurants are also served one after another.


    Compared with Fang Ze''s rude eating appearance, the queen of the blade''s eating posture is very elegant, although she is basically five or six times faster than Fang Ze''s eating speed, which really shocked others.


    At this time, two people came to the table next to them, a white man and an Asian woman.


    The foreign student surnamed Qiao who had served Fang Ze before ran over warmly and asked the white man what he wanted to eat in English.


    "I want to eat this and this." The white male was obviously a native of New York, but he answered the words of the foreign student surnamed Qiao in Chinese, which made the foreign student surnamed Qiao almost think that it was Fang Ze who he served.


    The white man was obviously used to the trouble caused by his proficiency in Chinese. He said, turning over the menu and asking the waiter whether a dish was spicy.


    "This is not very spicy. It''s very suitable for westerners." Although the foreign students did not know what happened to the white man''s fluent Chinese, they also used Chinese to answer in order to avoid following Fang Ze''s example last time.


    "This is not spicy. I don''t want to eat it." When the white man heard that the dish was not spicy, he immediately waved his hand and said, "I don''t eat spicy food."


    "It seems that people of your own nation are not the only ones speaking Chinese now." With her elegant posture, the queen of blade solved the food that most people can''t eat so quickly in a short time, but she didn''t make any comment on these delicacies.


    "Everything has a process of development. As long as we see whether he is making progress all the time, we can judge whether he can succeed in the end." Fang Ze called the waiter to pay the bill, but he was embarrassed to find that the little cash he asked Wang Cheng for before he left seemed unable to pay the expensive bill of the Chinese restaurant.


    For credit cards, although he has a credit card that can be consumed abroad, he really didn''t think he needed to have a Chinese meal in New York before coming to New York, so he didn''t bring a credit card.


    "Did you forget your money or your wallet was stolen?" The worker surnamed Qiao, who had just finished serving the table next to him, looked back and found Fang Ze''s hand, which only grabbed a few scattered us dollars. He guessed maliciously.


    "Joe." The Chinese colleague surnamed Qiao, an overseas student, stared at Qiao, and then continued to stand there waiting for Fang Ze to pay. He was not in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute, can I make a call?" Fang Ze was really not afraid of having no money to pay the bill in New York, so he took out his mobile phone and said to the waiter.


    "Yes, sir. When will you be ready to pay, and when will you call us back?" The Chinese waiter said that and left, but the worker surnamed Qiao stayed where he was, looked at Fang Ze and said, "it''s estimated that you are also a person who doesn''t know how to sneak into the United States to make a living. You don''t even have to pay for a meal, just pretending to force in front of me.


    I tell you, people like you will be repatriated by the Immigration Bureau sooner or later, and I will stay here all my life. "


    "Although your wish is very bad, everyone has his own ambition. I''m too lazy to scold you." Fang Zeyou replied to the overseas student surnamed Qiao, and then took out his phone and called an American officer who was responsible for their trip in New York.


    Twenty minutes later, when the Chinese waiter came again to ask Fang Ze if he was ready to check out, and the overseas student surnamed Qiao was preparing to call the police, the door of the Chinese restaurant was pushed open.


    Several heavily armed American soldiers accompanied an officer into the room, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 801

    The United States is a country of immigrants, so for Americans, the talents of other countries that can be recruited are their own talents.


    Although civilization guardians should be summarized into strategic talents if they really want to be summarized, it doesn''t matter. As long as the hoe is wielded well, no talent can be dug.


    The United States has no history, no guardian of civilization, it doesn''t matter, we can dig other countries.


    Whether it''s an old European country, Egypt, Greece, or a competitor like China and Russia, as long as they can have a good relationship with each other''s civilization guardians, there will be events like Baron Nash''s attack on New York again in the future. At least the government knows who to look for at the beginning.


    As soon as the American soldiers with guns appeared, the manager of the Chinese restaurant greeted them.


    Baron Nash was just wiped out, and many U.S. troops were still stranded in New York City, so it was normal for a small group of U.S. soldiers to appear here, but a small group of U.S. soldiers with guns was abnormal.


    What''s more, the rank of the U.S. military officer who walked in the front was unexpectedly a little high.


    "Don''t be nervous. We''re here to find someone." American soldiers don''t want to leave a bad image in front of so many people. In this information age, everything they do will be photographed.


    "Looking for someone?" The manager was stunned for a moment. The officer had seen the person he was looking for, so he took his soldiers and walked towards Fang Ze.


    "What trouble are you in?" The officer respectfully asked Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze and the queen of blade ran away behind their backs before, but the officer didn''t mind it at all.


    It''s not terrible for the guardians of civilization to leave. What''s terrible is that these guardians of civilization don''t need their help at all.


    "I had a meal here without money. Can you help me settle the bill?" Fang Ze said in Chinese.


    Of course, the American officer didn''t understand Chinese, but he didn''t ask Fang Ze whether he could use English at all, but directly turned to ask the waiter surnamed Qiao what Fang Ze meant.


    "What this gentleman means is that you can help them pay for the meal just now." The man surnamed Qiao stammered to answer the officer''s words.


    He never dreamed that the compatriots he despised and suspected of smuggling in front of him could call a small group of American soldiers, and let these soldiers pay for his meals!


    "No problem." The officer made a no problem gesture to Fang Ze, and then without hesitation took out his credit card and asked the waiter of the restaurant to brush it.


    "Yes." Fang Ze glanced at the waiter surnamed Qiao, and then said to the officer, "this waiter''s personal morality is very good, and he is very pleasing to me, but he has not obtained the identity of American citizen until now. I hope you can help him."


    After Fang Ze''s words, the waiter surnamed Qiao was stunned at that time.


    what do you mean?!


    What happened?


    I scolded you just now. Even if you didn''t take the opportunity to harm me, you still helped me stay here. Is there something wrong with your brain!


    "What is he talking about?" Seeing that the waiter surnamed Qiao had not translated Fang Ze''s words for a long time, the officer couldn''t help asking himself.


    So the waiter had to translate everything Fang Ze said just now.


    The officer was also a little confused.


    Where is this?


    How can he see that this guardian of civilization came to New York for the first time? That is, it was the first time he saw this waiter. Why did he suddenly ask the U.S. government to help this person obtain American citizenship?!


    The officer worried that he was cheated by the translator, so he asked several waiters around him, and everyone answered the same.


    Is this a test?


    The officers believed that although the guardians of civilization were far away from the earth, this did not mean that they were fools.


    No one will treat a sudden acquaintance well for no reason. The only possibility is that he wants to use the waiter to test it.


    What are you testing.


    Can it be said that the guardian of civilization actually had the idea of changing his nationality, but he was not sure about the attitude of the U.S. government towards him, so he used the waiter to test the U.S. government.


    If the U.S. government accepts a waiter to become a U.S. citizen, he can naturally do it himself!


    It should be so right.


    Thinking of this, the officer''s heart jumped a few times, and then he responded, "although this matter is not under our control, I try my best to help him."


    "Well, please." Seeing that the officers had paid the money for them, Fang Ze left here with the queen of the blade.


    At this time, the waiter who was still working in the restaurant did not know whether to be happy or worried.


    Happily, because the officer''s hint was tantamount to telling him that he had finally achieved his dream and obtained American citizenship. What worries him is that he doesn''t understand what Fang Ze means by doing this.


    "You are a very interesting person." After watching Fang zegang''s performance, the queen of blade said, "why do you want to help that person stay in the United States?"


    "Because if he can''t stay in the United States, he will definitely return home. It''s a pity for me to think that people with such ideas can only stay in China. So I helped him stay in the United States to fulfill his dream.


    "I believe he will regret it many years later." The queen of blade said seriously.


    If what Fang Ze said to her before is true. She, the queen of blade, the master of Zerg, will eventually become the creator. Then Fang Ze, who obtained nuclear fusion related technology from him, will certainly hand over this technology to his own country. Then in a very short time, his country will become the first country on earth capable of interstellar navigation.


    The sea of stars is not just talk. There are resources unimaginable to mankind at this stage on countless planets of countless galaxies. Any country that is the first to go to the sea of stars will surely become the overlord of this galaxy in the future.


    This is a certainty.


    So, in the future, this guy who just came to the United States because he simply thought that the United States was strong may gnash his teeth again. Why doesn''t Huaxia accept himself again.


    The queen of blade played in New York for four and a half days and experienced human society again. Then she finally determined that although she still had a little memory of human society, he was now the master of the Zerg, bearing the task of whether a powerful race could get rid of Emmon''s control and protect the universe from destruction in the future.


    The love affair between children and women can only be considered after becoming a God, as Fang Ze said.


    After seeing off the queen blade in the afternoon, Fang Ze waited for a while. If big meow doesn''t come in time, he plans to return to the demon control bureau first and then wait for big meow.

 Chapter 802

    But this time, big meow came in time. Before Fang Ze took out the rainbow card and let rainbow bridge take him away, big meow appeared.


    "You finally killed Baron Nash." Big meow changed his soft stomach to the floor, and then rolled under Fang Ze''s feet and said, "of course, I''m also responsible for this. If I hadn''t arranged such a strong guest for you this week, how could you destroy Baron Nash so easily."


    "How can I reward you?" Fang Ze grabbed the fat big cat and said, "do you want to arrange some cat slices for you to see."


    "No, my eyes are very picky. I generally don''t feel about ordinary cats."


    "Every lonely fat house thinks so." Fang Ze scratched big meow''s belly and said.


    "It''s a pity that there are only paper people, not paper cats." Big meow said sadly.


    "Yes, why not." Fang Ze immediately said, "for example, cat teacher, night one of Sifeng hospital, miaomissas, and hobby."


    "But they are all male." The big cat stared at Fang Ze and said, "I''m a cat with normal sexual orientation. Don''t always introduce these strange characters to me. I want a cat as cute as a cat mother."


    "Well, I don''t have an owl myself. Where can I introduce one to you?" Fang Ze pulled the big cat back to reality, and then said to the big cat, "let''s be realistic. This time, the guests'' gifts and rewards are all taken out."


    "This gift will be delayed a week. Because you bet with the guest, the guest''s gift will be delivered a few days late. You have to wait until next week to get your gift."


    "All right." Fang Ze felt that his bet with the queen of the blade should be a sure win.


    Although he spoiled some, he didn''t say anything substantive, so the queen of the blade will go on according to her original fate and eventually become the creator.


    I can''t get gifts this week. I''ll go back to the underground base of the demon Management Bureau next week. Fang Ze is also convenient to pick up gifts.


    "After the gift, there are three optional rewards for the guest." Big meow seriously said to Fang Ze, "the first optional reward is skill rage. After using it, he can slightly improve his physical fitness and speed up his attack speed by 50%


    50% attack speed.


    This is a very common number in games. But in different games, his role is also different.


    For example, in some MoBa games, increasing the attack power by 50% is enough to make all ADCs choose it.


    But in reality, even if the attack speed is increased by 50%, it will not help much.


    Because in reality, once the battle starts, in fact, a total of not a few hand battles will end. How can you give Fang Ze time to shoot and shoot with a small bow to accumulate damage.


    "What''s the second one?" Fang Ze is not very satisfied with rage.


    "The second skill is crushing grip." Big meow said, "this is also from the ability of the queen of the blade. It can be used against any creature pinched within 300 meters. It will cause a small amount of damage to the enemy and stun the enemy for three seconds."


    This skill is good, a control skill.


    Although three seconds is a little short, as long as Fang Ze approaches the other party with a lightsaber and uses the smash grip, Fang Ze can use these three seconds to match the endless skill of my death and get close with a Jedi lightsaber. A set of operations can definitely reverse the war situation.


    "What is the last reward?" Fang Ze asked.


    Although the crushing grip made him very excited, what if the last reward was good.


    However, when big cat said what was the reward for the third task, Fang Ze had already decided to choose the second reward crushing grip.


    The reason why I chose this way is that the third task reward of big cat is to give Fang Ze the original five Zerg jumpers.


    Although the loyalty of the Zerg is reassuring, the jumpers who came this time are absolutely authentic. Although their bodies have been reduced ten times as usual, their appearance is still terrible.


    If Fang Ze sneaks these creatures onto the street that day, it is estimated that the whole street will be scared and run away.


    The most important thing is that the fighting ability of these jumpers is too small, so the pile of jumpers given in task reward 3 is really of little significance to Fangze now.


    After all, if there is a battle, these little suckling dogs can''t help at all. At most, they can scare ordinary people. It''s better to choose the smash grip. The three second control can let Fang Ze do a lot of things.


    Big cat jumped to Fang Ze''s forehead, patted it on Fang Ze''s forehead, gave Fang Ze the skill of smashing grip, and then said to Fang Ze, "by the way, the guest next week is a really cute guy, and his identity is very noble."


    "Who is it?" Fang Ze thought that big cat was talking about cute Zhengtai and little Lori.


    "I can only remind you here, but one more thing, he has something to do with our cats."


    It''s related to cats, and it''s also a cute thing. Is it miaomia that can''t come true?


    Fang Ze thought for a long time and didn''t think of what identity Fang Ze said the guest would be next week.


    But fortunately, Fangze won''t have any trouble next week, so anyone can come.


    Wake up the rainbow card, let the rainbow bridge and instantly return to the underground base of the demon Control Bureau. Fang Ze can finally have a good rest. Finally, he doesn''t have to fight with all kinds of people in the United States to make up stories.


    But in fact, Fang Ze only rested for a few hours. After she opened her mobile phone, she found that Lin Jingxuan had called him several times these days.


    "What''s the matter with me? How''s our game recently?" Fang Ze felt that Lin Jingxuan was in such a hurry to make a phone call, and there was no other topic except for the front line of life and death that had begun the public beta.


    "The cheating device of our game has been sold on the Internet. I have collected some evidence. Can you entrust the police station to arrest it and press down the plug-in signs at the beginning.


    "Our game actually has plug-ins?" Fang Ze was surprised and asked, "I''ve done my best in optimizing this game. Even if there are plug-ins, I can''t crack the game in such a short time."


    Although Fang Ze doesn''t understand computers, he has a game optimizer. As long as he is willing, he can crush all his opponents in an instant.


    After all, whether it''s stand-alone or netizens, the long development time and various tests not only kill the patience of players, but also make the technology used in the game unable to catch up with the trend.


    Of course, what is more important is the cost.


    After all, programmers regard computers as their girlfriends. If the boss doesn''t give a higher salary, then I''m afraid no one will do it.

 Chapter 803

    When Fang Ze and Lin Jingxuan met the next day, they realized that the plug-in Lin Jingxuan said was actually a mouse macro.


    Although it''s a little exaggerated, it''s really cheating to use mouse macros with gun pressing effect in shooting games.


    The mouse macro can make any ordinary player instantly compare with the great God player in terms of gun pressing. Moreover, even the great God players and professional players can''t guarantee that they can reach the highest state level every minute and second when playing games for a long time, but the gun pressing macro can make players achieve this effect.


    And more importantly, compared with the general plug-ins that can be detected, mouse macros cannot be detected directly because they are directly installed on the hardware. If you want to determine whether a player uses a mouse macro, you can only check his background data to see if the gun pressing data is surprisingly consistent for a long time.


    Mouse macros are not as harmful to the game as plug-ins. After all, even if some players have mouse macros, but their awareness and operation are very poor, they will still be abused by the gods.


    But after all, not every player is a great God. If ordinary players encounter mouse macro players, the winning rate will be very low.


    "This is the information we have now." Lin Jingxuan pointed to a page of screenshots and said to Fang Ze, "because we spent more money on channels, there was a large influx of players soon after the public beta of the game. Then yesterday, suddenly, many players began to report that the players who killed them used plug-ins.


    We watched the game playback carefully and found that many players who were reported to be suspected of using plug-ins actually used mouse macros.


    Then we searched the Internet for relevant information and found that someone really sold mouse macros on the Post Bar Forum. I joined the Penguin Group left by the messenger and found that these Penguin groups selling mouse macros originally sold Jedi survival plug-ins.


    Because penguin has recently stepped up its crackdown on plug-ins, and there is a risk of being caught by the police when selling plug-ins again. Just as our game appeared, they began to sell mouse macros of our game at a low price. "


    "So the reason why so many people use plug-ins suddenly is that there are too many plug-ins in the original chicken eating game, which leads to a large number of people leaving the pit. Just as our game just came out, it was very popular, and they all switched to our game to sell plug-ins?"


    "Yes." Lin Jingxuan nodded and said, "although the impact is not great at present, if this phenomenon continues, it will easily affect the reputation of the game. After all, the reason why the original chicken eating game led to a large number of people abandoning the pit is that there are too many plug-ins, and if we do not stop this phenomenon, it is likely to cause players to doubt the ability of our power plug-in."


    "When optimizing the game, I just optimized the anti plug-in function, but forgot to add the function of detecting mouse macros." Fang Ze felt his head for a moment, and suddenly thought that there seemed to be a program related to the automatic detection and sealing of mouse macros in the game optimizer, but he was busy launching the game at that time, so he didn''t add this function to the game, but now it''s not troublesome, just export the program and let the company''s people add it.


    But that alone seems not enough.


    Fang Ze suddenly remembered that after having Athena''s vision, he had full of confidence to want to eat the abuse in the chicken game. As a result, several of them were dominated by violent plug-ins.


    As the boss of a game company that has just been established for a long time, it is impossible to have the strength and reputation of Tencent to let the police help arrest the relevant studio selling mouse macros. Although finding Wang Chengdao can also help Wang Cheng, Fang Ze doesn''t think that those plug-in makers can get the biggest lesson if it''s just like this.


    After knocking on his head, Fang Ze didn''t have any good ideas for a while. He had to first export the night in the game optimizer to Lin Jingxuan.


    "Sell hemp skin." After testing Fang Ze''s software, Lin Jingxuan found that this software can monitor every player who uses mouse macros 100%. At that time, he looked at Fang Ze and said, "brother-in-law, if you had taken this software out earlier, the company would not need your capital injection at the beginning. Would we make a lot of money just by selling this software to major game companies?".


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Fang Ze expressed a little disbelief.


    "Basically, all competitive design games produced by big manufacturers use anti cheating systems. These anti cheating systems are provided by other companies, and most of them are not made by game manufacturers themselves. Although these companies specializing in anti cheating systems may not earn as much as game companies, their income is stable.


    Although your software can only check mouse macros, it is enough to drive many game companies crazy. "


    "Then you are responsible for finding someone to sell." Fang Ze handed all the files of the software to Lin Jingxuan and let him make his own decision.


    Fang Ze founded the game company in order to complete a dream he had when he was a child. Now that his dream has been completed, this salty fish is lazy about the company, leaving everything to others.


    Of course, Fang Ze is still concerned about whether the games made by the company can become popular all over the world, which involves another plan of his.


    "What is this, the latest VR wearable device?" Fang Ze chatted with Lin Jingxuan in the office for a while and found something like a pillow and helmet on Lin Jingxuan''s sofa.


    He thought it was a high-tech device with VR, so he picked it up and asked Lin Jingxuan.


    "Not VR." Lin Jingxuan picked up something to let Fang Ze see, "this is a pillow with health care function that can massage the neck."


    "Sure enough, everyone is old and begins to pay attention to maintenance." Fang Ze suddenly remembered the online news about post-90s people drinking medlar with thermos cups.


    When we were young, we all thought that people would grow old after a long time, but after entering the society for a few years, we found that our bodies could not match those of the new generation, and we began to keep in good health one by one.


    After all, I don''t have a girlfriend because the government doesn''t give it, and it''s entirely my responsibility to maintain my body.


    "How much is this thing?" Fang Ze asked.


    "One day when I was shopping in the mall, a merchant shouted there, saying that it was today''s event. As long as there was a nine in my ID card, I could participate in the discount event. I saw that there was a nine in my ID card, so I came up and asked. The original price was more than 4000, and I bought it for 900 yuan."


    Um.


    Looking at Lin Jingxuan, who was elated and thought he had taken advantage of something, Fang Ze said, "brother, as long as people in China are still alive, there are nine in their ID cards."

 Chapter 804

    Although some countries do not have identity cards, the identity cards of some countries are also different from those of China.


    But no matter which country, as long as he can get the Chinese ID card, his ID card number must also have a nine.


    After all, the last old man in the world born in the 19th century died as early as 17 years ago. Indifferent, if her old man didn''t die, she also had nine in her ID card, because she was born in 1899.


    Being revealed by Fang Ze, Lin Jingxuan said that he was hurt. He said that the reason why he was deceived was not his low IQ. After all, he was good at games and work.


    It must be that I''ve been staying at home for a long time and haven''t been exposed to takeout for a long time, which makes my brain unable to turn around.


    So he decided that from today on, he would make an appointment with his friends to play games in the Internet cafes outside every day and get more exposure to the external environment.


    Fang zedao also wanted to go out with Lin Jingxuan to get more contact and play outside, but on Sunday, fan Qing came with her two children and said that she had something to do these days and needed Fang Ze''s help to look after Xiaoli Huying for a day.


    "What do you want to play today?" Fang Ze let two children sit on the sofa and took out two switch and labo accessories.


    He decided to cultivate his two children''s love of games.


    "I want to go to the zoo!" Hu Ying, a little older, raised her hand and said.


    "I want to go too." Hearing that Hu Ying wanted to go to the zoo, Xiao Li raised her hand and said she wanted to go too.


    Fang Ze held labo''s hand and stopped in mid air.


    "What is there to go to the zoo?" Fang Ze looked at the two children and said, "why don''t my brother take you to play zoo management games or hunting games? My brother told you that these games are fun and lifelike."


    "But I still want to go to the zoo." Hu Ying looked at Fang Ze with her big watery eyes, and there was a gesture that she planned to cry on the spot when she disagreed.


    Although fan Qing has no experience as a mother, she is really good at looking after children.


    Hu Ying and Xiao Li had a bad life before, but after staying with fan Qing for a few months, the two children looked no different from ordinary children, and their lively and lovely nature was all revealed.


    "OK, OK, let''s go to the zoo today." Fang Ze waved that he was willing to take Hu Ying and Xiao Li to the zoo.


    Although going shopping is a great challenge for Fang Ze, Fang Ze still took out the momentum to accompany Lin Xiaoxin to the zoo with the two children.


    DIDU zoo is one of the largest zoos in China. It not only has a wide variety of animals, but also has a panda hall.


    Fang Ze often came here with his friends when he was a child, because the ticket price here is really low. Even today, the ticket price of the zoo is still around a dozen yuan, which can be said to be the most designated tourist attraction in the capital.


    And more importantly, there is a panda hall in the zoo, where you can watch a few giant pandas. Of course, the panda hall will need to pay extra tickets, but this ticket only costs five yuan.


    You can get a close look at national treasures for five yuan. It can be seen that the best welfare policy in China and even the world is actually in the emperor zoo.


    After all, other places are not at this price.


    The two children came here today to watch pandas. As soon as Xiao Li and Hu Ying entered the zoo, they took Fang Ze to the panda hall, so Fang Ze took two children to have a look at all kinds of lying down, eating, sleeping, and then went to see other animals.


    The DIDU zoo covers a large area, and it was already more than two o''clock when Fang Ze arrived at the zoo with his two children, so they didn''t visit the whole zoo until five o''clock.


    "Brother, brother." Seeing that Fang Ze was about to take them away from the zoo, Xiao Li took Fang Ze and shouted, "I also want to see pandas."


    "It''s almost five o''clock. The zoo is closing." Fang Ze looked at the time, and originally wanted to take the two children directly, but the appearance of the two little lollies'' pleading was too destructive to Fang Ze, so Fang Ze had to take the two little lollies to the panda house again.


    At this time, there are few people in the Panda House, while the rolling people are eating dinner.


    Of course, there is no difference between breakfast, lunch and dinner for the cute guy who eats most of the day.


    "If we don''t go again, the uncles and aunts of the zoo will come to drive people." Fang Ze looked at the two lollies lying on the railing, staring at the rolling people without blinking, and whispered to them.


    "Good." The two Lauries found that it was really late, so they had to follow Fang Ze out.


    At more than five o''clock, the guests of this week should arrive.


    Fang Ze took two little lollies with him while observing what was abnormal around him, but he didn''t find any sign of guests until he walked along Xihe street.


    Is it true that the guests are late again this time?


    Fang Ze gave the two little girls to fan Qing, who came back in the evening, and went back to the demon control bureau to help Wang Cheng deal with the matter that the relevant departments moved to the underground base of the demon Control Bureau. Then he waited until the early morning, and there was no sign of the guests, and there was no response to the distance contract.


    But he never thought that just a few hours ago, a strange thing happened in the DIDU zoo.


    "What are you talking about?!" The curator of the zoo was blocked at the door by the keeper and person in charge of the Panda House when he was off duty.


    "You said that when the Panda House was feeding pandas after closing today, it found that there was an extra panda in the Panda House?!"


    "Yes." Although the breeder felt that what he had just said was a little lame, he nodded and admitted.


    "Did you count wrong?!" The curator looked at his mobile phone and found that today was indeed not April Fool''s day, but he was still unwilling to believe it.


    There is another panda in the panda museum. Are you kidding!


    Rolling also has a nickname called national treasure.


    In other words, pandas, whether living in zoos or in the wild, are national treasures.


    Even pandas in the wild, but for pandas living in zoos, each panda has several keepers responsible for taking care of it, let alone losing one. Even if the panda is sick and in a bad mood, it is also a very serious thing for the keepers.


    But today, a breeder came to say that there is an extra panda in the Panda House?!


    If you say one is missing, the curator will tremble, but he can still understand.


    After all, more than a billion people in China have the courage to steal pandas.


    But you actually told me there was another panda!


    "Is the panda with more pandas big or small?" Asked the curator.


    "The giant panda is bigger than all the pandas in our Panda Museum." The keeper replied.

 Chapter 805

    The more true what the breeder and the head of the Panda House say, the more unbelievable the curator is.


    You said that if there were wild giant pandas sneaking in other places, it would be fine, but this is the capital!


    You should know that the DIDU zoo was built early, so the location is not in any suburb, and the surrounding security measures are very strict.


    How could someone send a giant panda in.


    "Go, take me to have a look." The curator took the door and motioned for the two people to take themselves to have a look.


    He really doesn''t believe it today. Someone can bring a giant panda in.


    When the three walked to the zoo, the keeper took the curator to an open-air area where giant pandas usually live.


    In order to facilitate the exhibition, all pandas in the panda Hall of the DIDU zoo are usually a panda and an activity venue, which is divided into indoor and outdoor, separated by an iron gate in the middle.


    In order to make it convenient to see pandas indoors and outdoors, some pandas only let them stay outdoors for a period of time, while others only let them stay indoors.


    As a result, if there is one more giant panda in the panda hall, and it is indoors and outdoors separately from the giant pandas in the original activity area, then neither tourists nor keepers can find two giant pandas in an activity site at the first time.


    "Look, that''s the one." The keeper pointed out to the curator the place surrounded by some keepers in the distance.


    The curator glanced on the railing and found that there was a giant panda lying there.


    Panda is not only a national treasure, but also a cash cow that can bring huge economic benefits.


    For example, whenever there is a major anniversary of the conclusion of the China Japan Friendship Treaty, neon will find a way to ask China to rent pandas.


    You know, neon is so big that there are nine giant pandas so far. It can be said that the number of pandas in the zoo has exceeded many provinces in China.


    However, neon is still persistently trying to rent pandas from Huaxia because of its identity as a money spinner.


    In 1972, as soon as the diplomatic relations between China and Japan were normalized, Huaxia sent a pair of giant pandas LAN LAN and Kangkang to neon Ueno Zoo. Then that year, the number of visitors to neon zoo soared from 4 million to 8 million, and the number doubled directly.


    However, this is not the most terrifying. In June 2017, panda Xiangxiang was born in neon, and the whole neon was celebrating at that time. Because there are so many people who want to visit Xiangxiang, the zoo has to draw lots to decide who can go in.


    Draw 400 groups of five people a day. The number of groups that applied for the lottery on the first day of the zoo was 18300, which means that each person has only a one in 46 chance of successfully watching Xiangxiang.


    Xiangxiang also lives up to expectations and can earn 26.7 billion yen for the zoo every year, about 1.57 billion yuan in soft money.


    The annual rent of each giant panda is only a mere onemillion dollars, which is less than seven million soft girls at the current exchange rate.


    Who doesn''t want to do more business with such a steady profit.


    In order to prevent some crazy people from really daring to steal giant pandas, every giant panda is under strict care in China. Even the curator of the zoo can clearly distinguish the differences between each giant panda, and he is familiar with all giant pandas in his zoo.


    Therefore, the curator can see at a glance that the giant panda lying in the activity area of the panda hall is not from his own zoo.


    Our zoo doesn''t have such a panda lying on the ground and looking taller than a human man.


    "Is it sleeping now?" The curator found the panda lying on the ground motionless, so he turned to ask the keeper next to him.


    "To be exact, drunk." The breeder also felt that what he said was a little nonsense, but he said it anyway.


    "Drunk?" The curator felt that his brain was getting more and more inadequate.


    "Yes, we were drunk. When we first found the panda, we thought he was sleeping. As a result, we found that there was a smell of wine around the air, so we judged that he should be drunk.


    Giant pandas are omnivorous animals. Although their staple food is bamboo, they don''t mind eating meat and drinking alcohol occasionally. And several giant pandas are famous for drinking too much.


    But this is the first time to see a giant panda drunk.


    In order to further observe the giant panda, the curator simply came to the panda''s activity area.


    Of course, before entering, you need to be fully armed, wear protective measures and clean clothes.


    When several keepers saw the curator coming in, they immediately made room for the curator to observe the giant panda.


    Seeing the appearance of this giant panda at close range has brought great shock to the curator.


    It''s not because this giant panda is too big, but because it looks a little like a human.


    Moreover, although the upper part of the giant panda is naked, the lower part of the giant panda is wearing a cloth pants, with something similar to a straw hat on its back, which makes the curator doubt whether the panda is disguised as a human.


    It''s not that some psychopath dressed up as a panda jumped in to get close to the panda while the museum was closing.


    As soon as the curator thought of the smell of wine on the panda, he stretched out his hand and prepared to pull the panda''s hair to see if the panda was real.


    "No." The breeder on the side grabbed the curator.


    Unlike people who think that keepers can play with pandas every day, adult giant pandas, even their keepers, will not tease them casually.


    You only need to watch the relevant videos to know that the pandas that are pushed around by the keepers every day are all underage giant pandas. Once the panda grows up, even the closest keeper will always pay attention to the interaction between himself and the panda to prevent accidents.


    After all, this is a real bear that ranks fifth among carnivores in bite force, runs extremely fast and can climb trees!


    Although he now makes a living by selling cute, if one really accidentally annoys him, people will tell you why the bear Terrans are fearless.


    So, from the discovery of the extra panda to the present, all the keepers just dared to watch carefully around the panda before he woke up because of drinking. No one dared to mention to try to wake him up.


    After all, animals are also angry. If the curator really wakes up the panda with cheap hands, then the people in this circle may have to run away.


    "I just want to see if this is a real panda." The curator spoke out his doubts.

 Chapter 806

    "It should be true." At this time, a keeper said, "although this giant panda hasn''t woken up yet, it''s easy to judge whether this giant panda is really a giant panda. After all, if it''s a person disguised with fur, it may be able to muddle through at a distance, but it can be identified at a close distance."


    The keeper pointed to the giant panda''s head and said, "you see, although the giant panda is asleep, the muscles on his face are extremely natural, and it is obvious that he did not use a Headcover to disguise."


    "All right." The curator was helpless. If the keepers say so, this panda will definitely not be able to leave. But now the question is, where did the panda come from!


    Will there be pandas in the sky!


    The curator who returned to the office immediately called the top and the head of the kindergarten to explain the matter.


    At first, I was confused when I received the call. After all, if you call and say that a giant panda is missing, we can understand it, but now what''s the operation?


    For Fang Ze, tonight was a sleepless night without waiting for guests, but for the emperor zoo, it was also a sleepless night, and the reason was extremely nonsense.


    The next morning, Fang Ze woke up early and wanted to wait for the guests this week, but Wang Cheng called him and asked Fang Ze to go to his office.


    Fortunately, now some relevant departments have moved to the underground base of the demon Management Bureau, including Wang Cheng''s office.


    So Fang Ze walked to the office area upstairs and saw Wang Cheng sitting in the office.


    "Well, it''s good to come to us. There''s a separate office." Fang Ze sat opposite Wang Cheng, thinking that when he first went to Wang Cheng''s office, Wang Cheng still shared an office with others.


    "Yes, yes, but I''ll be satisfied if you can make me less trouble."


    "I haven''t caused you any trouble recently, and I also blackmailed Americans for you."


    "So the giant panda that came out of the DIDU zoo last night has nothing to do with you?" Wang Cheng looked at Fang Ze and asked.


    "What''s big," Fang Ze said half way, suddenly thought of something, and swallowed it back.


    Giant panda, it seems that it also conforms to the previous description of giant cat.


    After seeing Fang Ze''s words, Wang Cheng guessed that it must be his words that made Fang Ze know something, so he didn''t hide it, and directly opened his mouth to Fang Ze and said something happened to the emperor zoo yesterday. "After receiving the news, I checked your recent travel records and found that you went to the emperor zoo yesterday and visited the panda hall twice, so I guess this matter should have something to do with you."


    Is there a giant panda in DIDU zoo?


    The more Fang Ze heard Wang Cheng''s words, the more he felt that the guest this time might really be a panda. Although he didn''t know whether the guest was a panda in Kung Fu Panda or a panda man in Warcraft, the most important thing was to find the guest.


    So Fang Ze took Wang Cheng by the hand and said, "go, take me to the zoo to see how to do more than one thing."


    "I slept for two hours yesterday for this matter, and I spent the rest of the time figuring out the cause and effect of this matter." Wang Cheng dozed off and said to Fang Ze, "I think I need to take a break now."


    "When you come back, I''ll let you sleep enough." Fang Ze is really worried about letting his guests stay there disguised as pandas. In case other tourists visit when the zoo opens, this guest will become the most unlicensed of all Fang Ze guests.


    "OK, OK, Wang Cheng heard Fang Ze''s words, so he had to stand up and prepare to go with Fang Ze.


    At this time, the opening time of the zoo is approaching, but the panda museum has not figured out where the extra giant panda comes from until now.


    Even if they checked the monitoring, the monitoring could only find that the giant panda suddenly appeared in the zoo, and the lower body was still wearing clothes and a hat, but after he was tired. Take off your hat and carry it on your back, then lie down and sleep.


    Seeing that the opening time was coming, the giant panda didn''t wake up after drinking and sleeping yesterday. When several keepers put on protective clothing, took safety measures, and prepared to forcibly take the giant panda away from there, and then carried it indoors, they called the curator, saying that there was someone who might know how the giant panda appeared, and asked the curator to be responsible for the reception.


    So when Wang Cheng and Fang Ze appeared, the curator met them in person with great enthusiasm. But Fang Ze didn''t have time to talk to the curator because he was worried about the problems of the guests at this time.


    "This way." The curator led several people to the panda activity area.


    Affected by the sudden appearance of the giant panda, the giant panda who had stayed here was moved to a nearby activity area.


    After all, if this giant panda is a bad tempered panda, it is likely to hurt other giant pandas who stay here.


    "Comrade expert, please come here." The curator showed Fang Ze the way and let Fang Ze enter the activity area of giant pandas.


    As soon as he entered the panda hall, Fang Ze felt the distance contract between himself and the giant panda.


    In other words, this panda is indeed his guest this time.


    However, because guests will change their appearance greatly or slightly after coming here, Fang Ze doesn''t know which animation or game this panda man comes from.


    "Be careful not to irritate him." A keeper saw Fang Ze approaching the sleeping giant panda with bare hands, so he kindly reminded him, "we don''t know how the panda''s temper is. If you accidentally disturb him and wake him up, according to his physique, you will be injured even if you slap you."


    "It''s all right. I have my own discretion." Fang Ze said and walked straight over, and then patted the shoulder of the sleeping giant panda.


    "Didn''t you tell him not to touch pandas casually?!" A breeder saw Fang Ze''s performance and immediately shouted.


    If this panda is suddenly irritable when sleeping, no one can stop it.


    But fortunately, the giant panda lying on the ground was not woken up by Fang Ze. He just raised his head slightly, then turned over and even continued to sleep.


    The action of this giant panda finally convinced everyone that it was a giant panda here, not a human disguise.


    "Hey, wake up." Although Fang Ze also wanted the guest to sleep a little longer, the DIDU zoo will open soon. If such a zoo, which receives tens of thousands of tourists every day, closes for no reason, it will certainly affect many people.


    So Fang Ze can only wake up the giant panda.

 Chapter 807

    "Hoo, Hoo." After being urged by Fang Ze for twoorthree times, the giant panda was finally harassed. He looked up at Fang Ze and then turned his head again. Then he remembered why he appeared here.


    "May the green dragon guide your way, friend, how long have I slept."


    "It''s almost a day and a night." Fang Ze patted the giant panda on the shoulder and motioned him to stand up.


    This is a panda man. Only pandas from pandalia can say that the green dragon is willing to guide you along the way. For example, the famous sentence ''may the green dragon guide you to catch fish all day long when your mana is 10''.


    "That''s not too long." The panda man stood up vaguely and shook his head. "But it''s a bad idea to get drunk before starting the next journey."


    "Yes." Fang Ze looked at the Panda Man and motioned him to sit on the ground to rest and recover his spirit.


    Fang Ze finished talking with the Panda Man, and then looked up at the keeper and the curator of the panda hall.


    These people are all stupid at this time.


    When Fang Ze forced the giant panda to wake up, they thought that Fang Ze was going to be unlucky. The giant panda might take advantage of getting up to slap Fang Ze.


    But who knows, after the giant panda got up, he not only didn''t slap Fang Ze in the face, but also had a friendly conversation with Fang Ze.


    Wait, is there something wrong with it.


    When will pandas talk!!


    "Cough, it seems that our people lost this giant panda." At this time, Wang Cheng was the first to react. He whispered something in the curator''s ear, and then the curator immediately took these keepers out first.


    "The bamboo tastes good." It is quite normal for panda people to ignore people other than Fang Ze.


    After all, although panda people are neutral in worldofwarcraft, because the early panda people who traveled around the world have a good relationship with the leaders of the tribe, panda people naturally prefer tribes and are not too fond of humans.


    "Eat more if you like." Fang Ze looked at the half awake Panda Man pressing bamboo sections into his mouth, so he asked, "but I still don''t know your name. What''s your name, please?"


    "My name is chenkuifeng." The Panda Man replied, "you can also call me Lao Chen."


    The panda wine fairy Chen Kuifeng, or Chen Storm Spirit, was first a hero in Warcraft neutral tavern. Later, after joining worldofwarcraft, he became an important member of pandalian panda people.


    It is precisely because at the very beginning, he became good friends with several leaders of the tribe, which made the whole panda people prefer the tribe.


    "Then call you Lao Chen." Fang Ze told Chen Kuifeng his name again, and then invited Chen Kuifeng to leave here and go to his place first.


    "Say, where is this place?" After eating all the bamboos around, Lao Chen remembered that he had slept in a strange place for a day.


    "This is the zoo." Fang Ze simply answered Lao Chen''s words, and then added an explanation, "that is, the place where some wild animals are imprisoned."


    "Well, it''s another novel place for human beings." Panda people obviously can''t understand what a zoo is.


    But this did not prevent him from observing.


    Lao Chen stood up, shook the dust on his body, and then found that in the place next to him, there were two giant pandas lying there lazily chewing bamboo.


    Now he finally understands why there are bamboos in this place where bamboos obviously don''t grow.


    "Is this the Panda Man imprisoned by your human beings?" Lao Chen didn''t get angry easily when he saw a panda hanging nearby.


    He can see whether these giant pandas are doing well. It is obvious that these pandas who eat happily and live in dignity are very comfortable.


    "It''s not imprisonment, it''s protection." Fang Ze hurriedly explained, "and this is not a panda man, it''s a giant panda. They can''t talk, and now our planet''s environment is not suitable for them to reproduce, so humans took them over and let them live here."


    "It doesn''t sound like a problem." Lao Chen took out his bamboo hat from behind and put it on his head. "Damn it, I lost my clothes."


    After discovering that these giant pandas really can''t speak, Lao Chen has less interest in giant pandas.


    After all, even if they look alike, just the difference in IQ is enough for Lao Chen to consciously distinguish panda people from giant pandas.


    There are too many kinds of orcs in worldofwarcraft, and these orcs will not regard themselves and unwise animals as creatures of the same race.


    For example, a Tauren is not a cow, and a centaur is not a horse. And there is a Tauren who raises cattle by himself.


    Although there is an entertainment saying that you should not eat beef in front of the tauren, the Tauren''s own grain reserves are generally vegetables, wolf meat and pork.


    But in fact, Tauren eat beef. They never refuse the delicacy of roast split hoofed cattle, and there is a Tauren in dark moon who sells beef himself.


    "They look like us panda people." Lao Chen took a master, leaned over the railing, looked at the pandas opposite, and chewed bamboo with the pandas.


    "Maybe you are some distant relatives." Fang Ze answered.


    "Of course, it''s possible, but these poor little guys haven''t evolved wisdom themselves."


    "Well, let''s go." After eating, Lao Chen patted his thigh and flipped out of the railing dexterously.


    When Fang Ze and Lao Chen came out of the Panda House, they were faced with a group of breeders who were ordered not to take photos or watch, but they couldn''t help but be curious.


    They have kept pandas for most of their lives and have never seen a talking panda.


    Of course, they are also glad that there is only one giant panda that can speak. If all giant pandas can speak, the whole panda museum will not be turned upside down.


    These cute goods will surely run to the railing, grasp the railing and say to the tourists coming from outside, "I want to drink kuola and give me a bottle of kuola."


    No one can refuse pandas when they are cute.


    "I''ve found a car for you. You can take your partner back in the car." Wang Cheng came over and whispered to Fang Ze.


    There are already many people outside the zoo at this time. If Fang Ze walks back to Xihe street with such a big panda man, it is estimated that the whole capital will riot.

 Chapter 808

    "What kind of wine is this? Can I taste it?" Returning to Xihe street, the panda man found a pile of wine bottles containing all kinds of wine on the cabinet outside the living area of the underground base of the demon Management Bureau, so he took the bottle and hoped to ask Fang Ze for permission to taste it.


    "Yes, you want to drink." Fang Ze knew that Lao Chen was a winemaker. Another reason to travel around the mainland was to learn the brewing technology of other places, so he nodded and readily agreed to Lao Chen''s request.


    In the living area of the underground base of the demon Control Bureau, in order to facilitate the people living here, a wooden frame similar to the supermarket shelf is built outside the house, on which almost all the goods you can see outside.


    So the quantity of wine here is no less than that of any liquor store.


    "This is good." When Lao Chen tasted Erguotou, he couldn''t help praising it. He looked at Fang Ze and asked, "what is this wine made of?"


    "Made from sorghum." Although Fang Ze doesn''t drink much, he still knows a little about what makes Erguotou such a famous wine.


    "If I want to learn, is there anyone willing to teach?" Lao Chen took another bite and became more and more satisfied with the taste of Erguotou.


    Every pandalian Panda Man''s lifelong wish is to brew wine that everyone loves.


    For panda people, wine is not only a drink, but also a special weapon.


    From Lao Chen''s fighting profession as a wine fairy, we can see how much panda people like wine. A bottle of good wine can not only increase panda people''s fighting interest, but also relax their muscles and blood circulation to help heal injuries.


    Moreover, the panda people at their peak even made side wine that can satisfy people''s hearing, smell, touch and taste.


    However, although panda people have excellent brewing skills, food needs to constantly communicate with others, constantly absorb others'' strengths, and improve the formula in order to make progress.


    Many of the various fine wine categories invented by Huaxia for thousands of years can bring great help to Lao Chen.


    "There should be no problem." Fang Ze said to Lao Chen, "but I don''t understand this. I need to contact a place that can teach you this tomorrow."


    "No problem." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Lao Chen stretched out a thumb and said to Fang Ze, "learning new brewing technology is very important for me. No matter whether this thing is successful or not, I will thank you."


    Lao Chen said, putting down Erguotou and picking up another bottle of wine. "This bottle of wine looks very special." Old Chen looked at the ingredients on the bottle and said to Fang Ze, "the formula used is really too complex, no wonder it is called medicinal wine. Is it a medicinal wine that can be directly used to treat diseases?"


    Medicinal wine?


    When Fang Ze heard what Lao Chen said, he immediately thought that Xia Yike, a muddle headed man, would not buy things, so he bought those messy things together.


    So Fang Ze looked up and found that the wine in Lao Chen''s hand was indeed that kind of wine.


    "This is neither wine nor medicine." Fang Ze motioned Lao Chen to put down the wine. "This is a very strange thing. You don''t need to know what it is. As long as you know that you will see the wine with this name in the future, just stay away from it immediately."


    "Stay away?" Lao Chen didn''t understand what Fang Ze said, "will he explode?"


    "It won''t explode, but if you say it''s not good to drink, someone will come to you across thousands of mountains and rivers." Fang Ze suggested crazily on the edge of death.


    "Oh, all right." Lao Chen didn''t understand Fang Ze''s words, but since Fang Ze said so, he also put down the wine.


    Because there were so many wines here, Lao Chen couldn''t finish tasting them for a while, so he took many to the room arranged by Fang Ze, and Fang Ze received a call from Lao Ao.


    "Xiao Hei is coming to DIDU today. Let''s go and pick him up."


    "OK." Fang Ze invited Xiao Hei to the capital a long time ago, but Xiao Hei never came. Unexpectedly, he finally came now.


    Xia Yike was arranged to take care of Lao Chen. Fang Ze drove a car to pick up Lao Ao first, and then went to the airport to wait for Xiao Hei to come.


    "Welcome to the capital." Fang Ze and Lao Ao watched Xiao Hei come over from a distance and extended their arms together to welcome Xiao Hei.


    "Oh, who should I hold first, you two?" Little black coquettishly came over, and then stood between Fang Ze and Lao Ao hesitant.


    "Get out." Fang Ze and Lao Ao said together, "we''re just putting out our hands as an appearance, so don''t hug with fags like you."


    "You two have been living together for so long in DIDU, are you fags?" Little black broke a sentence between them, and then said proudly, "brother is engaged, and he will get married in a short time."


    "True or false?"


    Fang zehe and Lao Ao were instantly shocked when they heard Xiao Hei''s words.


    Although Hei Hao an Ruoxi has been well for some time, Fang Ze and Lao Ao really didn''t expect that they would get married so soon.


    "Why cheat you?" Xiao Hei said, "I came to DIDU to enjoy the last time of unmarried young men before marriage. When this trip to DIDU is over, you should be ready to receive my call asking you to be the best man to attend my wedding."


    "It seems that both your parents have agreed." Fang Ze looked at Xiao hei and said.


    "If it weren''t for their coercion, how could I get engaged so soon? My father and mother mean that I''m not promising anyway. It''s better to get married early and have children for them to cultivate."


    "Alas, I sympathize with you." Fang Ze patted Xiaohei on the shoulder and said, "sure enough, rich children like you are different from us."


    "Roll rough, no matter how rich I am, how can I compare with the children of your civilization Guardian family."


    "How did you know?!" Fang Ze was stunned.


    "Just the coquettishness of your boy, even if you wear a hood, I can distinguish it across the screen. Don''t tell me that you weren''t in some videos that were crazy in China."


    "I think Xiao Hei is true love for you." Lao Ao looked at Xiao hei and laughed, "Fang Ze, why don''t we go to the wedding party then? Xiao Hei can recognize you across the screen. It''s a pity that you are not together."


    "All right, all right, stop talking." Xiao Hei took Fang Ze and Lao AO and walked out, "I''m going to stay in DIDU for half a month, which is also the last half a month before I get married. So my brothers went to drink with me first."


    "No problem." Fang Ze said to Xiao Hei, "go and drink at my place. It happens that I have a friend who loves drinking and can drink with you."

 Chapter 809

    Lao AO and Xiao Hei think their brain holes are big enough, and they have experienced a lot of wonderful things in their lives.


    But they never thought that one day they would drink with a giant panda.


    The magic of the underground base of the demon control bureau had made Xiaohei think this was the most magical scene he had seen, but when Fang Ze called Lao Chen, Xiaohei was still surprised.


    "Brother, stealing pandas is illegal." Seeing Lao Chen coming out, Xiao Hei hurriedly grabbed Fang Ze and shouted.


    As soon as Xiao Hei finished speaking, Lao Chen said, "may Qinglong guide your way. Hello, everyone. My name is Chen Kuifeng, from pandalia. I''m a panda man. You can also call me Lao Chen."


    Oh, it''s a panda man, not a giant panda.


    Xiao hei and Lao Ao are relieved to hear what Lao Chen said, but on second thought, it seems that panda people who can talk are more precious than giant pandas.


    However, the national law stipulates the protection of giant pandas, and there is no provision to protect panda people, so Xiao Hei doesn''t think much anymore.


    Three people and a panda man sat together. Although Xiao hei and Lao Ao didn''t know how to talk to Lao Chen at first, after three glasses of wine, everything was different.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a person or a panda, but if you''re sitting at a wine table, it''s a wine friend.


    When everyone is drunk, it is normal to hug each other and call each other brothers.


    When Lao Chen was drinking, he tasted many good Chinese and foreign wines.


    "This wine is good. I want to learn how to brew it. Ah, this is also good. I also want to learn." Before Lao Chen finished drinking a kind of wine, he had to hold the bottle and sigh for a long time.


    "Some you can learn, some you can''t." Xiao Hei knows more about drinking than Fang Ze.


    "Why can''t I learn." Old Chen was unconvinced. "We panda people have a saying, it''s called slowing down and tasting life. And the way to taste life is drinking. As long as you are willing to teach me, I can learn it slowly and finally."


    "Because some of our wines are not simply brewed, and some processes require some machines. So if you really want to learn, you need to learn more."


    Xiao Hei asked while explaining to Lao Chen, "but why do you have to learn to make wine?"


    "Because I''m a winemaker." Old Chen held the bottle of wine and said, "and our family has declined because we have no ability to launch more and better drinks, so I have to learn the brewing technology of other places, draw on the strengths of others, and go back to revitalize my family''s brewery."


    "It sounds like a story." Xiao Hei took the glass and touched the wine with old Chen, and then said to old Chen, "come on, photographer, give me the light, let our winemaker say all the unhappy things to make everyone happy, bah, let everyone think of a way to see if they can help."


    Xiao Hei obviously drank too much today, so he got drunk quickly, but Lao Chen, a panda man who woke up from drunkenness today, also got drunk again, and began to tell his story under Xiao Hei''s encouragement.


    Although panda people love peace, there will be competition even among the peace loving races, which is the instinct of every intelligent creature.


    Emerald Forest Chenfang garden is a famous catering attraction in pandalia, so there are two famous brewing families stationed here.


    The two families are jinniang family and youjiu family.


    Among them, Lao Chen''s storm spirits belong to the youjiu family.


    Because of the perennial competition, and the people of jinniang family are a little cautious, the relationship between jinniang and youjiu families is very tense. A similar example is the relationship between Romeo''s family and Juliet''s family. Although the two families are not up to the point of fighting, intermarriage is absolutely forbidden.


    The two families are not only incompatible with each other, but also have completely different brewing styles. The jinniang family likes to build large wineries to produce fine wine in batches, while the youjiu family likes to take risks everywhere, collect new brewing materials, and constantly innovate.


    As we all know, innovation is usually accompanied by risks, so after several failed innovations, the youjiu family was constantly hit by the jinniang family, and was soon forced out of Chenfang garden.


    Although people of you wine family like to compare jinniang family''s batch of wine and swill produced by the factory, it has to be said that the wine culture of jinniang family is unmatched by you wine family.


    Every tourist who comes to Chenfang garden can not only drink the fine wine of jinniang family, but also discuss how to hide wine with barrel makers, how to open wine with winemakers, and poetry with panda poets.


    Although Lao Chen spoke vaguely, everyone understood.


    This jinniang family clearly used a large number of shipments to improve its influence, and also used a series of peripheral cultures such as wine collection, wine opening, poetry and so on to improve its popularity.


    There are both high-end brands and shipments. The practice of jinniang family clearly has the shadow of the modern high-end catering industry.


    Therefore, it''s strange that the traditional winemaker and the youjiu family can defeat them.


    Because of this background, Lao Chen had to temporarily jump out of the fight with the jinniang family and travel around the world to find a way to defeat the jinniang family.


    "Brother, it''s up to me." Xiao Hei listened to Lao Chen''s words, walked over and hugged him on his broad shoulder, patted his hairy body and said, "there is a brewery making wine with ancient methods in my family. I''ll take you to see it tomorrow, teach you how to make wine, teach you how to package wine, how to blow, and how to make others feel honored to drink your wine."


    "I don''t want to learn deceptive things." Although Lao Chen was drunk, his consciousness was still not blurred.


    "How can it be called a liar?" Xiao Hei is not happy. "I said that our wine needs 91 processes to be brewed. Is that a lie? From picking raw materials, loading raw materials, transporting them to the distillery, moving them down, and then picking raw materials, there are many processes. Add up to more than 81 processes, I just count the brewing process in detail, so there are many processes.


    Lao Chen, do you think this is a lie? "


    "It seems not." Lao Chen was fooled by Xiao Hei.


    Yes, that''s not a lie, but the guests don''t know what the process is.


    "That''s right." Xiao Hei took out his mobile phone with a smile, and then hugged Lao Chen to take photos, "come on, Lao Chen, let''s take a picture."

 Chapter 810

    Taking photos may be a good thing for others, but it''s not so good for panda people.


    Especially after taking photos, Xiao Hei, who was already drunk, showed Lao Chen his photos with his mobile phone, "Lao Chen, look, I took a black-and-white photo for you."


    Although it was the first time to hear the saying of black and white photos, Lao Chen still understood the meaning of the little slang.


    The main reason is that except for him, other places in the photo are colored.


    "Fart, I want to take color photos, I don''t want black and white photos." Drunk Lao Chen was angry.


    "I also want to shoot you." Xiao Hei sat next to Lao Chen, pointed to Lao Chen and said, "but your whole body is either black or white. There are no other colors for me to shoot you."


    "Who said I didn''t." Lao Chen was not convinced.


    You look down on bears!


    So Lao Chen immediately opened his big mouth, and Xiao Hei shivered with fear.


    "Uh huh." Lao Chen pointed to his mouth and looked at Xiao Hei.


    "What do you mean?" Drunk Xiao Hei didn''t understand Lao Chen.


    "Lao Chen means to ask you to take photos of him quickly." Fang Ze pushed Xiaohei.


    "Oh, oh." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Xiao Hei quickly picked up his mobile phone and took another picture of Lao Chen.


    After seeing Xiao Hei''s action, Lao Chen finally closed his mouth and could speak.


    "Come on, bring me your gadget that can leave others'' faces. It''s black and white from time to time."


    "No matter how you look at it, it''s black and white." Xiao Hei still didn''t understand Lao Chen''s idea at this time.


    But when Xiao Hei opened his mobile phone to see the photos, he made a sound of lying in the slot.


    Because there is a trace of pink in the image of Lao Chen, which should be composed of black and white.


    That''s the powdered meat in Lao Chen''s mouth.


    "Look, can I take a color photo?" Lao Chen excitedly patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder and almost patted Xiao Hei on the ground.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Xiao Hei quickly answered Lao Chen, and then told him that he would develop this photo and give it to him in a few days.


    Several people drank until midnight before going to bed one by one. Except Fang Ze, others woke up in the afternoon the next day.


    "Alas, my head hurts a little." Xiao Hei, who was woken up by Fang Ze for dinner, sat down in the restaurant with his head covered. "We had dinner with a giant panda last night, and I also took a color photo of that giant panda. Do you think it''s a dream? How can a giant panda take a color photo?"


    "Poof." Lao NAO on one side didn''t drink very drunk yesterday, so he knew everything about Xiao hei and Lao Chen clearly. Now he couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xiao Hei say so.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Hei looked at them with a confused face and said.


    "Look at your own mobile photo album." Fang Ze said to Xiao Hei while bringing breakfast.


    Confused Xiao Hei opened his mobile phone photo album, and sure enough, he saw the color photos of pandas he took for Lao Chen yesterday and the group photos of himself and Lao Chen.


    "Shit, I thought those were all things that happened in a dream." Xiao Hei patted his forehead and said.


    "What dream." At this time, Lao Chen also arrived.


    He moved his fat ass to sit on the bench, picked up a steamed stuffed bun on the table and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Nothing." Xiao Hei quickly shut up, tried to recall what he could still remember, and then asked Lao Chen, "did I tell you last night that I would take you to my brewery to learn our brewing methods?"


    "Yes." Old Chen looked at Xiao Hei while eating steamed stuffed bun and said, "I can only stay here for five days, so you have to hurry up and help me contact."


    "There are five days left." Fang Ze looked at Lao Chen and said, "you only have four days left."


    "How can it be?" Old Chen heard Fang Ze''s words and was anxious. "When he came, he clearly said it would be five days. Why did he change his mind now?"


    "Five days in total, that''s right." Fang Ze helplessly looked at Lao Chen with eager eyes and said, "but don''t you forget that the first day has been slept by you."


    "Drinking makes things worse." Old Chen heard Fang Ze''s words and regretfully patted his head.


    "It''s all right, brother." Xiao Hei quickly grabbed Lao Chen''s thick arm and said, "I''ll arrange it for you today, four days, four days. I''ll definitely ask my winemaker to give you everything I can teach."


    Xiao Hei suddenly thought of something after talking to old Chen, and then turned to look at Fang Ze and said, "by the way, time is so tight, even if Chen''s body is made up, there is no way to hide it, so I can only really take old Chen to our brewery to learn brewing in person. But if it''s hard to explain if it''s photographed. Fang Ze, you have a way to suppress this kind of thing."


    "No problem." Fang Ze thought that the one who wiped his ass was upstairs now. It was convenient to find the thief. What else could he do.


    However, he was very interested in the brewery that Xiao Hei said, so he asked, "is your brewery shipping a lot every day? I thought it was just to find a few winemakers, and then find a production line with a small task to suspend for a few days for Lao Chen to learn."


    "It''s all said that it''s ancient wine making. Where does it come from?" Xiaohei Fangze said, "you can understand the so-called brewery as the same place as the resort. But our place has many eyes, so we are afraid that someone will take sneak photos with mobile phones, but just in case, there is generally no problem."


    "OK, then we''ll go after dinner." Fang Ze listened to Xiao Hei''s words and thought that he had been very busy recently, so he might as well go and have a rest with him for a few days.


    Just go.


    Xiaoheijia''s brewery is in Yanjiao. Fang Ze got a bigger business car and drove there with a few people under Xiaohei''s guidance.


    Xiao Hei said that the brewery of his family is a resort villa, which is really not without exaggeration. The brewery located on a low mountain looks like an ancient villa from a distance, so this place is more appropriate to be called a winery than a winery.


    The vermilion gate and brick wall, the not too high attic and the trees planted nearby give people a feeling of going through the ancient times.


    In such places, the vehicles of ordinary guests can''t directly drive in, but because the winery belongs to a small black family, Fang Ze directly drove through the vermilion door.


    "Little boss." An old man in his fifties walked to the car and saw Xiao Hei in the car, so he said to Xiao Hei, "the yard where you ordered the guests to live has been cleaned up. You park the car in front, and I will ask someone to take you directly."

 Chapter 811

    "You can''t stop in front." Xiao Hei knew that the living yard was actually a long way from the parking place, so he said to the old man in front of him, "Grandpa Qin, I have a guest here whose identity is a little special and can''t be seen by others. I parked the car directly at the gate of the yard. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes, but the road is not under pressure. If your car breaks the road, you have to pay for it."


    "OK, never mind whether it''s crushed or not. When I leave, you can repair the road directly, and the money will be charged to my account."


    "Well, that''s no problem." The old man waved Xiaohei to continue driving.


    "Why, you crushed your own things and lost money." Lao Ao didn''t understand the conversation between Xiao hei and the old man just now, and asked curiously.


    "As long as my father and mother didn''t break it, anyone else will lose money if they come here and break anything." Xiao Hei said, "by the way, all the expenses of our trip are actually my own expenses, but there is an internal discount, which is much cheaper. After all, it''s a mess if everyone dares to do so without a rule."


    "I thought you were the same as the prince in those TV dramas. You can use your own things casually, and no one cares if they are smashed."


    "So this is the difference between YY and reality." Fang Ze said while driving, "if Xiao Hei really dares to do that, his father must be the first to think that his son is ready to usurp power."


    After driving a few steps, a man came and walked in front of the car to show Fang Ze the way.


    At this time, Fang Ze noticed that this section of the road was all paved with stone slabs with beautiful patterns. The pattern on each stone slab is not a single pattern, but a part of a huge pattern. Although you can''t see the full picture of the pattern while sitting in the car, you can still barely see that this is the drunken moon view of a middle-aged swordsman.


    "Learn." Lao Ao poked Lao Chen''s chubby body and said, "you can make your own distillery like this later, so that guests can feel the edification of wine culture all the time after they come here."


    "But is it a little suspected of cheating?" Old Chen simply touched the back of his head and said.


    "If you brew bad wine, it''s cheating. If you brew the best wine in the world, it''s icing on the cake."


    "It makes sense." Looking at all the arrangements of the winery outside the window, Lao Chen did find that there was a very drinking atmosphere here. Wherever he sat, he could pour half a bottle of wine into himself on the scene in front of him.


    At this time, Xiaohei was reminded by Lao Ao, and began to tell Lao Chen what the use of these layouts was, and asked Lao Chen to return and give him a copy of the drawings of his distillery. He asked someone to design the layout of the distillery for Lao Chen at that time.


    Honest old Chen didn''t know that he had been led astray by several people in front of him.


    Good wine is certainly the most basic requirement of the winery, but looking at all major luxury brands, which light has become a luxury by virtue of good things.


    Each one has its own unique style.


    If Lao Chen can learn 20% of the layout here and the publicity method of the winery, even if the old wine can''t compare with the jinniang family after going back, people will only recognize the old wine after a few years of forced speculation in the old winery.


    After all, most ordinary people don''t know the difference between the best wine and the slightly inferior wine at all.


    This is the same as Lafite in 1982, which produced more than 100000 bottles in total, but until now, China can sell millions of bottles a year.


    Most people don''t drink alcohol, but force and environment.


    Sure enough, before the car stopped, Xiao Hei began to talk to Lao Chen about how to control the number of fine products, set limits, and make up stories for his wine.


    After driving for ten minutes, the car listened in front of a small courtyard.


    Fang Ze originally wanted to drive directly into the yard, but although the yard here is large, the door is very small, so there is no way for a business car to enter.


    "Let''s get off here." Xiao Hei took a look and found that there were two waiters who had just led the way around the car, so he waved to the two waiters to leave.


    "Come on, get off." Fang Ze extinguished the fire, opened the door, and the four got off one after another.


    "This yard is only a hundred steps away from the place where the wine is made. Let''s have a rest here these days. After I go there and discuss with the masters, I''ll take Lao Chen and you to learn wine making."


    "OK." Fang Ze waved to Xiao Hei to contact him first, and then he took Lao Chen to the room.


    The room is set in a very antique color. Modern electrical appliances and charging sockets are cleverly hidden, which will not conflict with the surrounding environment and make people feel at odds.


    This arrangement also makes Lao Chen, the Panda Man of worldofwarcraft, very comfortable, with a feeling of returning home.


    "What is this?" Panda Man found a book on the table beside the boat, so he looked through it curiously.


    "Fang Ze." Lao Chen looked at it for a while and then shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang zexun came over with Lao Chen''s voice.


    "The person who wrote this book must be a top winemaker." Lao Chen said very definitely, "the content in this book is the author''s autobiography. He wrote a lot of reasons why he can make good wine. For example, this kind of wine called Shanli Shanhe was suddenly understood by the winemaker when he was visiting a mountain.


    There is also this wine called picking the moon, which is the brewing method realized by the moon reflected on the lake when the winemaker himself was observing the lake.


    Just by observing the surrounding environment, you can make good wine. Such a winemaker must be great. He can integrate the truth of nature into good wine. His realm is beyond my imagination. "


    The boy is too honest. " Fang Ze looked at Lao Chen and didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    If all the things written above are true, the authors of the starting point have long been the creator gods of all planes.


    Make up stories, who can''t.


    However, Lao Chen is so simple, Fang Ze certainly can''t directly tell the truth to Lao Chen and hit his heart to become a great winemaker.


    So he sat in front of Lao Chen and said to him, "in fact, you have always been a great winemaker like the protagonist described in this book, but you didn''t find it."


    "I, the great winemaker, don''t be kidding." Lao Chen hurriedly said. "I''m just an ordinary winemaker who uses others'' brewing methods for reference and makes several kinds of wine by myself."

 Chapter 812

    "No, no, No." Fang Ze said to Lao Chen, "you can think about why you can make good wine by learning from others'' methods of making wine."


    "Why?" Lao Chen touched his chin and thought for a long time before answering, "because I borrowed from others."


    This child, why can''t his brain turn.


    Fang Ze hurriedly reminded Lao Chen, "the problem is that other winemakers have learned a lot from it. How come other winemakers haven''t brewed the kind of wine you brewed."


    "Yes." Old Chen patted his head and said in doubt, "is it my good luck?"


    "It''s not your good luck, but you have accumulated very deep experience and inspiration because you have traveled around various countries all year round."


    Fang Ze said to Lao Chen, "think about it. Did you brew a good wine at one time?"


    "No." Lao Chen affirmed, "I need to try many times to brew a kind of wine."


    "Yes, that''s the problem." Fang Ze took Lao Chen to see the book, casually turned to a page, and let Lao Chen read the words on it.


    You see, the winemaker said he watched the sky at night and realized a kind of wine because of the stars.


    This is just a kind of literary and artistic statement. In fact, in the process of continuous improvement of wine making, people sometimes go out at night to relax and look at the stars and moon, and finally succeed. Therefore, people say that they watch the sky at night and make good wine through perception.


    In fact, you also have this ability. Think about it. In the process of improving a good wine, do you look at trees, the sun, rivers and streams every day? "


    "There seems to be." Lao Chen was successfully surrounded by Fang Ze, "but that''s because I need to have a rest occasionally."


    "You think you are in a daze, but in fact, you are feeling nature and finally integrating the truth of nature into your wine." Fang Ze patted Lao Chen and said, "so, Lao Chen, it''s not that you don''t have the ability of the author of this book, but that you don''t know yourself.


    If you learn from the new brewing method here and successfully brew good wine after going back, do you know what to say? "


    "It''s because I have a feeling of watching the woods and streams here and brewed good wine."


    "Congratulations, epiphany." Fang Ze applauded Lao Chen, who finally understood the first part of the big way to improve the quality of goods, adding a little legend to the birth of goods.


    "But I feel something wrong with this."


    "There can be something wrong." Fang Ze said to Lao Chen, "tell me the name of the good wine you brewed before and the interesting things that happened in the brewing process. I''ll find someone to write you a book like this to let others know how you make good wine."


    Under Fang Ze''s deception, old Chen, an honest boy, learned a lot of stories about wine culture. Although it made Fang Ze feel guilty to teach honest people badly, old Chen had a firm heart to brew good wine.


    So what Fang Ze taught, at best, is to let Lao Chen play his reputation as soon as possible after returning to compete with the jinniang family.


    After a while, Xiao Hei came back.


    "I''ve already found someone. Let''s go there now."


    "OK, let''s go and see what happened to ancient wine making." Although Fang zehe laoao is not a drunkard, he is also very interested in this traditional brewing method, so he followed him to have a look.


    At this time, several wine makers are also waiting for Fang Ze''s arrival in the distillery.


    "Master he." A young apprentice of wine making said to a middle-aged man sitting leisurely on a chair, "is there going to be a big star today?"


    "How to say." Master he asked.


    "You see, it''s OK for us to come and teach others to make wine, but we''re not allowed to bring mobile phones, take photos all the time, and sign a confidentiality agreement not to say anything about these days. Anyway, a national star comes to us to learn wine making."


    "If you are really a big star, how can you not be allowed to take photos." The teacher sat on the chair, closed his eyes and said, "if you are talking about a big man in politics, it''s almost the same. Obviously, he wants you to publicize it."


    "All the same, all the same." The young apprentice looked out excitedly, waiting for the coming guest.


    Although this winery is not well-known, most people have never heard of it. But the guests are either rich or expensive, and they don''t accept individual guests. So many famous stars come here occasionally.


    However, he is a brewing apprentice, and generally only stays in the distillery, so he has never seen any famous stars. Now he has received the order of the old master to follow him to the distillery to teach a person the method of brewing, and he not only needs to sign a confidentiality agreement, but also needs to teach all knowledge without retaining any secrets.


    So this young apprentice thought that today he would come to a star level figure who would attract great attention outside once his identity was leaked.


    Soon a few people came to the distance of the distillery, but to the disappointment of the apprentice, he glanced at the three men in front and found that he didn''t know them.


    And there is another person in the back, dressed in clothes and straw hat, but he is huge. He looks like a fat man anyway, which is not related to the so-called star level big man.


    disappointment.


    The apprentice''s spiritual strength suddenly decreased a lot.


    But unlike the apprentice, when the teacher and the master sitting on the chair saw the guests coming, he stood up from the chair and greeted them.


    "This is master he, one of the only three teachers in the distillery." Xiao Hei introduced master he to everyone.


    "Hello, master he." After Fang Ze said hello to master he, old Chen also crowded in front of him and said to master he, "may qinglongzhi guide your way, dear winemaker Hello, I''m chenkuifeng, a winemaker from pandaria."


    "Hello, you." The old master saw Lao Chen squeeze over. At first, he thought that the man in front of him was too fat. He looked at him and felt that he weighed four or five hundred kilograms.


    But when Lao Chen came close, he found that although Lao Chen was wearing clothes and a straw hat, his skin had thick black and white hair.


    Wait, it looks like a giant panda anyway.


    The teacher bit his teeth in surprise. The first thing he thought of was whether the guests were really shady stars this time. Why did he come to the distillery wearing realistic puppet clothes.


    However, I have never heard of where pandalia is, which place in China or which small country outside.


    Although there are many ideas in his mind, master he seems to have a light wind and a light cloud. He just asks a few people to enter the brewery.

 Chapter 813

    The winery of the winery is indeed too formal to be in a formal Gufa winery, and basically does not use too many high-tech equipment.


    Moreover, compared with the chaos of ancient breweries in the impression of ordinary people, the equipment of each process of the brewery here is arranged separately, and the overall layout has a wonderful aesthetic feeling, which can be said to be beautiful and practical.


    Although Lao Chen listened to the wine culture and scene layout mentioned by Fang Ze and others before, he did not have much enthusiasm for learning.


    But the layout of the brewery in front of him made Lao Chen like it very much.


    Because he saw that the equipment used by the brewery here was not much different from that of his own brewery, that is, this arrangement was something he could learn.


    So before learning how to make wine, he first asked about the role and significance of the layout here.


    "Xiao Li, come and tell Mr. Chen." Master he waved to the apprentice who had just spoken and asked the apprentice to explain to Lao Chen.


    "Yes." Xiao Li trembled to Lao Chen''s side, pretending to be calm and began to introduce one by one.


    As a young man in the new era, Xiao Li is not as blind as master he. He thinks that Lao Chen is just dressed in a doll costume.


    Although the current makeup technology and props are very lifelike, there are many earth cookers for brewing in the distillery. These earth cookers are burning flames at this time, which makes the temperature in the distillery very high. Normal people wearing such large doll clothes in this environment will really die of heat.


    Second, even if this person is really not afraid of the heat, and he is wearing a puppet suit, what''s the matter with his mouth.


    You should know that the person who looks like a giant panda in front of him will ask immediately if he doesn''t understand anything, so he keeps talking. Xiao Li doesn''t believe that the puppet clothes can imitate the movements of his face and mouth like a real person.


    So based on these judgments, Xiao Li believes that this one in front of him may really be a giant panda.


    Even angels have appeared in New York. It seems normal for us to have a panda man in China. After all, it is a national treasure.


    Unfortunately, I can''t take photos. Even if I want to blow outside in the future, I have no evidence.


    Four days is too short, and what Lao Chen wants to learn is not only how to make wine, so he pays close attention to every minute.


    The winery master who taught Lao Chen didn''t feel very tired. Sometimes when the winery was busy, they worked from morning to night.


    Not enough. Xiao hei and Lao Nao, two otaku men who usually stay at home and don''t go out, can''t stand it a little.


    When the novelty is over, the two people just want to sit down quietly and drink some wine to boast.


    The winery here is built along the low mountain streams, a distance from the guests'' activity area.


    Originally, the guests here could choose to visit the winery, but since the winery temporarily canceled this project after Lao Chen came, it is impossible for outsiders to disturb Lao Chen to learn how to make wine, so Xiao Hei took Fang Ze and Lao Nao away, took them to play for fun, let Lao Chen learn first, and wait until we meet at the place where we will sleep in the evening.


    As a panda man, Lao Chen claimed to be a winemaker, but his real profession was indeed a powerful martial monk, one of whom could fight hundreds. Leaving him alone in the winery would not cause any problems, and Fang Ze left at ease.


    "Xiao Hei, do you have any plans for this period of time?" Fang Ze looked at Xiao hei and said, "this is the last time you can be free before you get married. Have you ever thought about how to make waves."


    "I want to go to Las Vegas." Xiao Hei raised his hand and said, "will you go with me?"


    Las Vegas is a famous gambling city in Nevada, and the whole city is basically supported by the gambling industry.


    Of course, this is not the reason why many people choose to travel there, because in addition to gambling, Las Vegas has a name also known as the holy land of marriage, where many people choose to get married every year.


    Because in Las Vegas, the city government marriage registry is open 24 hours a day like the casino. No matter what time you go, you can register for marriage.


    Their marriage registration is not limited to native people. No matter which country you are from, foreigners can register for marriage as long as they have something that can prove their identity, such as a passport, after paying $55.


    When native people get married there, sometimes they don''t even need a driver''s license. As long as they go and nod, they can register you.


    And the marriage registered there is valid, even for Chinese people. You only need to go to the embassy for authentication after registration, and then you can use it in China.


    So every year, many people go to Las Vegas to get married.


    However, Xiaohei wants to go to Las Vegas. He certainly doesn''t want to get married casually, but wants to spend his last single time in this free city.


    "When are you going to go?" Fang Ze is also a little excited. In fact, not only does Xiao Hei want to get married, but the time agreed between him and Lin Xiaoxin is also coming.


    So it''s also a good choice to go to Las Vegas before this time.


    "Leave next week?" Little black tentatively looked at Fang Ze and Lao AO and asked.


    Although Lao Ao''s girlfriend was around, he couldn''t see his girlfriend a few times a week because of his busy work. It didn''t matter, so he nodded and agreed immediately.


    Fang Ze thought about it for a while and agreed.


    Now I have enough strength, so there is no difference between entertaining guests in China and abroad.


    "OK, let''s make a deal." Xiao Hei holds up the bottle and sleeps on the couch. "Brothers, assemble in Las Vegas next week."


    The three of them wanted to go to Las Vegas purely on the spur of the moment, so they didn''t plan the relevant route until they were sure to go. Fang Ze was just about to inquire about where he would live and play after going. At this time, a man came over and asked Fang Ze winery where he could visit the stream in Mandarin with a strange accent.


    Fang Ze showed the man the way, and then continued to chat with Xiaohei and them.


    "The accent of the man just now seems to be from that province on the southeast coast." Lao Ao is very interested in the person who asked for the way just now.


    "It should be, but I''m not sure." Fang Ze didn''t care and took out his mobile phone to check the route to Las Vegas.


    Because it''s for tourism, it''s impossible to use any cannons to send it directly, otherwise there is no entry record, and it''s troublesome to be found by the police.


    So Fang Ze has to take the time to apply for a visa for himself and Lao Ao.

 Chapter 814

    Zhou Guanting is from a southeast province. This time he and his friends came to the imperial capital. On the one hand, they were traveling, and on the other hand, they wanted to find some black materials of the imperial capital.


    After all, in recent years, there has been a trend of blowing inland in their province. In order to prove that DIDU is not comparable to their provincial capital city, he came to DIDU with a Taiwan compatriot certificate and friends to take some evidence that DIDU is relatively backward.


    But it is a pity that although some parts of the capital do look dilapidated, they have to pass through the dilapidated streets of their provincial capital.


    And with all kinds of remediation actions, these dilapidated places have been slowly getting better.


    Zhou Guanting, who had no harvest, wanted to leave, but his friend heard that there was a winery with ancient wine making methods here. Such wineries were also very few in their side, so his friend was very interested and wanted to see if the winery here inherited the essence of ancient wine making technology.


    I asked my friends to get the qualification to come to the winery. Although I was not allowed to enter the wine making place, after tasting the good wine here and visiting the environment, they had to admit that the layout here was indeed much better than theirs.


    Unable to shoot black material, Zhou Guanting decided to give up after thinking about it. Before leaving, he asked about the brewery, which was built next to the stream, so he planned to take some photos of the brewery from afar.


    Asked about the way, Zhou Guanting took his friends to the upper stream of the stream, set up a camera and began to take photos.


    At this time, several people happened to come from a distance. Because Zhou Guanting and them were standing on it, the people who came did not see them.


    "It seems that the masters of the brewery have come to fetch water." The friend saw the clothes of the first few people from a distance and recognized their identities.


    "It''s almost dark before I come to fetch water. Is there any stress and rules?" Zhou Guanting curiously turned the camera to take some photos, and then suddenly made a new discovery, "look at the fat man walking behind."


    My friend heard Zhou Guanting''s words and hurriedly looked up. Sure enough, he found a fat man talking to an old man at the back of the crowd.


    "This man is so fat." My friend stretched out his hand and found that this was indeed a very rare fat man.


    "That''s not human at all." Zhou Guanting shouted, "look at his skin."


    After Zhou Guanting''s reminder, my friend reacted. Then he looked carefully and found that the fat man had animal like hair on his body.


    At this time, the distillery party also walked to the stream, and the fat man who followed him took off his straw hat, and then stood there listening to the old man beside him.


    "Panda!" At this time, my friend finally saw the true face of this strange man.


    Impressively, it is a creature exactly like the giant panda.


    However, unlike other giant pandas, this giant panda walks upright and is more like a human.


    "It''s really a cat and bear, but whose cat and bear can stand up." Zhou Guanting quickly took some photos and said to his friend, "how can I feel that this person is a little like wearing a doll suit."


    "But no one will walk in such strange clothes in the middle of the night." Friends also think that it will not be a giant panda in front of them now, but they don''t agree with the explanation of wearing doll clothes.


    "That''s true." Zhou Guanting thought for a while, and he really couldn''t understand why someone would wear panda doll clothes and appear in the winery with the winemakers in the middle of the night.


    "But then again, this panda looks very similar to the one we saw in the DIDU zoo before."


    "Do you think there is such a possibility?" Zhou Guanting''s brain hole opened, and suddenly thought of a possibility, "the panda is actually extinct, but the mainland government, in order not to let others find that the panda is extinct, trained some people to grow up in the costume of a panda doll, so that they can play the panda."


    "What''s the matter with those little pandas?" Although my friend thought Zhou Guanting''s statement was ridiculous, he insisted on following his train of thought.


    "Then find a child to pretend." Zhou Guanting continued, "if you think about it, it will be difficult for pandas to reproduce once they leave China. This shows that these pandas are actually disguised by people. In order to make money, those foreign zoos cheat with the mainland government. Because it is easy for children to have accidents when playing pandas, there are few foreign pandas."


    "It''s quite reasonable for you to say so." At this moment, my friend was also fooled by Zhou Guanting and believed a little.


    "This person who pretends to be a panda is the evidence. This person must be used to wearing the clothes of a doll in the zoo, so he will wear the clothes of a panda doll even if he comes out of the zoo on holiday."


    "Let''s take some photos and send them to our media when we get back."


    "OK, no problem, look at me." Zhou Guanting took a lot of photos with his camera, and then for safety reasons, he immediately uploaded the photos to cloud storage after taking them.


    At this time, the patrol personnel around also found Zhou Guanting who was secretly photographing.


    Although shooting is allowed here at ordinary times, no one is allowed to take photos near the surroundings because the little boss recently ordered special guests to come.


    "What do you do?" Several patrol security guards immediately walked over.


    "It''s over. I was found." After seeing the security guard, my friend instinctively wanted to run, but because the SLR worth more than 100000 was still on the shelf at this time, if he ran away now, he would definitely not come back, so he had to stand in place with Zhou Guanting.


    "We just shoot the scenery casually." Zhou Guanting squinted down as he spoke. After finding someone secretly taking photos, everyone below immediately left, as if worried about being photographed.


    "Photos are not allowed here." The security guard said, "please take out your mobile phone and camera and delete the photos taken here under our supervision."


    "No problem, no problem." Zhou Guanting knew that this kind of advanced place could not be fooled around by himself. Fortunately, the photos were posted to the cloud disk, so Zhou Guanting didn''t care. He took out his mobile phone and camera, deleted all the photos he had taken before, and worked very well with the security guard.


    After leaving the winery, Zhou Guanting immediately said to his friend, "there is really a problem with the person wearing the panda doll, otherwise how can we not take photos there? I heard before I came that photography is allowed there, so they must have seen us secretly taking photos of people pretending to be pandas, so we are not allowed to take photos."

 Chapter 815

    "It seems that some pandas in the mainland are disguised by people." My friend also approved Zhou Guanting''s statement at this time.


    However, he still thinks that all pandas are disguised by people, which is a little exaggerated. It should be because the number of pandas is decreasing year by year, so the mainland has found some people to disguise pandas in order to maintain the number of pandas in the zoo.


    However, several people couldn''t manage so much. When they returned to the hotel, they began to contact the media to sell their photos.


    But unfortunately, after three days of hard work, although the media in the province contacted them, no media was willing to buy their photos.


    After all, the past will be over with how much online hype and nonsense in variety shows. If the media seriously sends this matter as news, it will be really brain damaged.


    But the frustrated Zhou Guanting obviously didn''t give up the idea of selling these photos. He contacted more media. When he was about to give up, a Hong Kong media found him.


    "Guanting." After communicating with the Hong Kong media, Zhou Guanting''s friend said to Zhou Guanting, "people say they are willing to pay for these photos, but we need to send them to others to see them first."


    "Then send some first." Although Zhou Guanting wants to get the money first and then send photos, no one has bought his photos for so many days, so he can only show some sincerity to the other party first.


    But after Zhou Guanting sent a few photos, he found that the other party had not contacted him again, and the contact information he had left could not be contacted.


    Just when the two doubted whether they had been cheated, a post titled "mainland zoo looking for someone to pretend to be a panda" began to circulate on the Internet, and the photos used in the post were taken by the two of them.


    "Cheated." Zhou Guanting almost died of anger after seeing the post.


    He thought the other party was a real media, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not a Hong Kong media, just an ordinary person. After getting a few photos, he posted them by himself, and he didn''t intend to ask for the rest of their photos at all.


    In the Internet age, anything interesting will spread in a short time.


    Although the level of this post titled "mainland zoo looking for someone to pretend to be a giant panda" is not very good, it just poked a lot of people''s laughter, so many people have reproduced this funny post.


    There are even many Chinese people who have started to commit suicide.


    Netizen: Sichuan people said it was true. I went to Wolong to apply for the role of giant panda, but I was too thin for others to do so. At present, I am fattening at home.


    Netizen: with Sichuan people, some people at home play pandas in the zoo. Although the salary is high, it''s hard to play eating bamboo for tourists anytime and anywhere.


    Netizen: Although he is not from Sichuan, he is an employee of our provincial zoo who plays the role of giant panda. In addition to eating bamboo, he sometimes rolls around, and occasionally goes up to the tree to play cute.


    Netizen: no wonder I went to the panda house one day and saw a rolling panda smoking in the corner. I also wondered how the panda was addicted to smoking. It turned out that the staff playing the giant panda was addicted to smoking.


    Netizen: the staff who play the role of giant panda are career editors. A friend of mine does this, but once sell Meng fell down and broke her leg, so now she works as a conservationist. He said that because baby pandas can''t be played by people, they are generally not displayed. When they are displayed, they are all made of skinned mice, and the bigger ones are dyed with pine lions, and then pretend to be pandas.


    Last time, he also gave me a dyed pine lion, but the call for the animal protection on the road was stopped by me. I had to say that I robbed their pet dog, but they robbed me. So far, the fat panda colored pine lion will feel very sad when I think of it.


    "This is a mess." Zhou Guanting has been browsing the news about this matter on the Internet these days, but he found that it should have been an event that revealed the truth of the matter, which has not received everyone''s attention at all.


    Although it''s bad to be cheated, it''s worse to be distrusted!


    So Zhou Guanting was not going to sell those photos for money. Instead, he posted all the photos and videos he took online and wrote down his experience.


    However, in order to convince others that it was true, he changed the location from the winery to a wild zoo somewhere.


    With video, the credibility is much improved.


    And just after Zhou Guanting posted, when he was questioned by many people, a person sent a photo he took in the Panda Museum of the imperial zoo, and the giant panda in this photo was actually the same as the video sent by Zhou Guanting. The giant panda in the photo looked almost the same!


    According to the photographer''s description, this giant panda was photographed when the panda Hall of the DIDU zoo was closing a few days ago.


    At that time, the panda slept on the ground and did not move. Because the giant panda is very big, he took several photos of the giant panda.


    Originally, he also took the post that someone pretended to be a giant panda to work in the zoo as a joke, but when he came home, he took out his previous photos and compared them. It was found that the giant pandas in the two photos were exactly the same!


    As soon as this post came out, many people suddenly got confused.


    It must be false to say that the giant panda is extinct and that someone pretends to be a giant panda.


    But how many pandas do you pretend to be because there are not enough pandas? Sounds like a fart.


    Basically, no one except fools will believe this statement.


    But there is no shortage of fools or people who pretend to be fools on the Internet.


    So the original topic of falling back was quarreled again. People even planned to go to the DIDU zoo to find out if there was this panda.


    When Fang Ze searched Las Vegas related news, of course, he also found relevant tweets about this matter. After understanding the cause and effect, he almost broke his stomach laughing.


    In fact, this is not the first time that the topic of giant pandas disguised as human beings has appeared.


    As early as one or three years ago, this topic was hot on the Internet, and even related pictures flowed out, becoming a popular article. Many people died of laughter in that year, and the protagonist in that year was also from a province in Southeast China.


    But although everyone said that this matter was the news sent by the media in a southeast Province, in fact, the cause and effect have nothing to do with the people in a southeast province.


    The cause of the matter was that in 2010, someone in Hong Kong posted a post questioning that an an and Jia Jia, the giant pandas in Hong Kong at that time, were disguised. Of course, this post immediately attracted a lot of ridicule, but it turned into a hot post because of the funny degree.


    So on April 1, 2010, netizens sent the issue of people pretending to be pandas to the Hong Kong newspaper Metropolis Daily, which became one of the spoof news of the special edition of Metropolis Daily 18 years later on April Fool''s day.

 Chapter 816

    When the screenshot of this newspaper, which was originally only a special edition of April Fool''s day, was sent to China, after some unscrupulous media interpreted it with ulterior motives, it became that some Hong Kong media said that the giant panda was actually extinct, and now the giant panda is disguised as a human.


    The reason why many people were fooled by the media at that time was that the theme of this special edition newspaper was to assume what the city daily would look like eighteen years later. In addition, it was April Fool''s day, so many news could be written as much as possible, including not only the news that giant pandas were disguised as humans, but also nonsense news such as "ancient tomb remains certificate jingle origin China" (Jingle means Doraemon), And it is also accompanied by serious news manuscripts and pictures.


    Of course, although the media that first reported this matter was unscrupulous, it only distorted the truth of the matter. After a few years, when this news reappeared on the Internet, it had become an expert from a southeast province who said that the giant pandas in the mainland had been extinct, and now the giant pandas are all disguised as human beings.


    The reason why some people will move this news to the media in a southeast province may also be because the unscrupulous editor was affected by the two news about a southeast province at that time. One news is that a person from a southeast province posted a post on the Internet showing off that they have pandas, but not in the mainland. If you want to see pandas, you can go to their zoo.


    Another piece of news said that tourists at Kaohsiung zoo found a bear standing up to pee, suspecting that the bear was disguised as a work student, which caused a lot of heated discussion on the Internet.


    Although the mayor of Kaohsiung later clarified the matter, saying that the bear was really a black bear, not disguised as a work student, the impact of the matter has gone out.


    After many years, when the new generation of netizens have forgotten this matter, it has once again attracted the attention of many people on the Internet, fuelled by Zhou Guanting and the liar who cheated Zhou Guanting.


    But this time, because the group of unscrupulous media that were not very experienced in those years has evolved into an extremely experienced we media, which is used to swindling traffic with fake news, so this matter was promoted by the media with ulterior motives from the beginning, and became an event that the emperor zoo asked someone to pretend to be a giant panda because of the lack of giant pandas.


    After such a big thing happened, of course, many people contacted DIDU zoo and hoped that DIDU zoo would come out to clarify.


    The emperor zoo also wants to clarify this matter. After all, with all the people playing with stalks, the impact of the event has expanded, and more and more gangsters and fools have also joined the discussion. Many people have begun to take this thing as a reality. In the panda museum these days, someone has begun to ask why he can''t see the giant panda disguised by that person, and whether he has been expelled.


    Of course, if this thing was completely false, the zoo would have issued a statement long ago. But it happened that although this matter was not true, it was not false, but half true.


    There is no panda disguised by man, but there is really one panda man! And the Panda Man did appear in the DIDU zoo that day.


    It''s hard to explain. It''s said that there is no giant panda in DIDU zoo, but someone took a picture.


    It''s said that there is this panda in the DIDU zoo, but people clearly photographed this panda with the same look and action as humans. No one would believe it.


    After all, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it is not allowed to become elite. Why can national treasures be special.


    While the emperor zoo kept silent, Fang Ze was going to clean up the mess.


    He was not worried that this matter would disturb Wang Cheng, but simply idle. After all, no matter how much trouble this kind of thing makes, it will not have any impact on society. Everyone is playing tricks, except some fools. Therefore, the relevant departments will not control public opinion.


    After borrowing a camera from Xiao Hei, Fang Ze went to find Lao Chen.


    "Lao Chen, I''m still busy." Although it is noon and everyone has gone to have a rest, Lao Chen is still sitting in the corner of the brewery and studying some ancient books.


    "Well." Seeing Fang Ze coming in, Lao Chen moved his ass and made room for Fang Ze on the chair.


    "Don''t be busy. Take time to shoot a video for me." Fang Ze hugged Lao Chen and said, "don''t worry about reading these ancient books. When you leave, I''ll have all the pictures collected and made into a booklet for you to take back. In this way, although you can''t understand the above words after you go back, the pictures are there. You just need to recite some key places."


    "I didn''t think there was such a method." Lao Chen patted his head and felt that his honest way of reciting ancient books was a little silly.


    "How can I help you?" Lao Chen learned a new method, so he didn''t memorize it so rigidly. He put down his book and asked Fang Ze what he needed to do.


    What else can Fang Ze do to find Lao Chen? Of course, it''s the old rule to shoot small videos.


    In the evening, after Fang Ze uploaded the video clip, the audience of station B found that their most mysterious up master updated the video again.


    Bullet screen: my grandfather''s up master finally updated the video.


    Bullet screen: to be honest, I don''t really want this up master to continue to update the video.


    Barrage: why does the one in front say so.


    Bullet curtain: think about it, this up Lord updated the Earth Defense War in 1999, and as a result, all kinds of demons and ghosts have appeared on the earth since then.


    Ruiwen and Yasuo were updated. As a result, Ruiwen retired from the environment.


    Now I don''t know what to update. I always think something will happen.


    Barrage: in front, I suddenly feel like this when you say so!


    Barrage: what''s the matter? I know an author who wrote about Conan. Conan stopped watching, wrote about the small leader, resumed the serial, and wrote about Yasuo happy wind man, and went to the professional competition. I don''t know whether I want him to write the works I like or not.


    As the happy barrage passed in rows, the official content of the video also began.


    I saw a giant panda standing in front of a stream.


    This giant panda looks familiar.


    Recently, netizens who have also paid attention to the hot topic that giant pandas are played by people think that the giant pandas in the video look familiar at the first sight.


    "Hello, everyone." The video continues, only to see the giant panda hugging the camera, and then began to say, "I''m Chen Kuifeng, a Panda Man from pandaria. Under the guidance of Qinglong, I came to this beautiful country and learned great wine making technology, so in order to repay you, I''ll perform a set of Kung Fu of our pandaria monk."

 Chapter 817

    As a martial monk, although Lao Chen usually doesn''t fight with people, his combat power is definitely not weak.


    You can hear the sharp sound of breaking the air when you punch and kick casually.


    Fang Ze let Lao Chen play freely before shooting the video, so Lao Chen played some coquettish things.


    As soon as he waved his hand, all the leaves falling from the trees around the stream were sucked by Lao Chen, condensed into a ball, and then rolled between Lao Chen''s hands.


    Such pictures have appeared in Chinese martial arts movies, but Lao Chen''s play is more complex, looks more real, and more enjoyable.


    Of course, such a scene can only be regarded as a small scene for the up master who once sent the video of Raven vs. asso and the 1999 Earth Defense War.


    However, because Lao Chen''s performance is very similar to martial arts, coupled with the incomparable authenticity, it made many audiences cry out for satisfaction.


    Nothing can make Chinese people happier than pandas performing Kung Fu on the screen all the time.


    And this panda is different from the animation image in the previous Hollywood animation, but looks like a real panda living in reality.


    At the end of the video, someone finally recognized the identity of the giant panda in the video.


    A netizen quickly commented that the giant panda in the video was exactly the same as the one in the post posted a few days ago questioning that the giant panda in the DIDU zoo was disguised as a human.


    Because when Zhou Guanting posted his post, he also attached a video he secretly shot, so people can easily compare the giant pandas in the two videos.


    Then the truth seems very clear.


    The giant panda photographed by Zhou Guanting, which is suspected to be disguised as a human, is indeed true. But this human giant panda is not to go to the zoo to pretend to be a real giant panda, but to shoot a video.


    As a result, in the process of shooting, some people mistakenly thought that the giant panda disguised by people in the mainland was a real giant panda in the zoo because it was photographed by Zhou Guanting.


    It is better to explain that this giant panda was also photographed and appeared in the DIDU zoo.


    From beginning to end, only one person photographed the giant panda in the animal eye of DIDU, so it is likely that this person went to the zoo to observe the giant panda''s expression closely in order to act more like a giant panda that day.


    It was almost closing time at that time, so I didn''t expect anyone to take photos.


    Now there is a saying on the Internet that let the news fly for a while.


    That is to say, there are many media, in order to flow, tamper with the original facts and deliberately create hot spots.


    So many news, when you see it at first sight, don''t easily choose to believe it, but judge whether there is a problem with the news according to the integrity of the news content and the logical rationality, and then wait until the subsequent reports come out, which can easily draw a conclusion.


    Otherwise, it''s easy to be taken by the media. When the truth comes out, you can only regret that you scolded a good man by mistake.


    The video sent by Fang Ze is very consistent with the truth of the final reversal stage, which makes the news fly for a while.


    It turns out that there are things about people pretending to be giant pandas, but this is to shoot videos.


    Look, is the giant panda performing Kung Fu in the video very similar to the real giant panda. In order to make the performance real, people also went to see the real giant pandas in person. As a result, they were hyped by some unscrupulous media, saying that the giant pandas in DIDU zoo were disguised by people.


    Of course, sometimes the truth also means boring.


    After the truth came out, people thought they knew the cause and effect of the matter, so they turned to the next hot spot.


    But when the tide receded and the bullies left, some people found some differences.


    In station B, there is up live video publicly questioning the real reason why Fang Ze released the video.


    Hello, I''m catfish. You must have seen the hot video of people pretending to be pandas recently.


    Although I want to talk about this today, I won''t tell you the truth in your heart: the reason why people dress up as pandas is that there is an up master at our B station looking for someone to shoot a video. Because the image of pandas is used, people dress up as pandas. As a result, a tourist in a province in the southeast of China photographed it and publicized on the Internet that pandas are actually extinct and that pandas in zoos are people dressed up.


    What I want to say today is actually the problem of the up owner who sent the video. I think he is likely to be an existence similar to approaching the science column group, specifically under the banner of science to cover up the events that actually appeared supernatural forces.


    Don''t worry about questioning me until I post the evidence to you one by one.


    After a lot of searching, I found that the last time the up master released the video of Yasuo vs. Ruiwen, it happened to be the time when people on the Internet were talking about Yasuo and Ruiwen really appearing on the earth.


    It should be noted here that before this up main video, someone claimed to have witnessed the existence of Yasuo and Ruiwen.


    If the cause of the matter is that the up owner deliberately marketed his videos in order to expand the influence of his own videos, then his account should have begun to receive advertisements to make money at this time and earn back the early investment.


    But this salted fish up owner not only didn''t answer the advertisement, but also fell silent after sending the video.


    In other words, he doesn''t care whether he can make money at all. Before that, whether it was Yasuo war against Ruiwen or the earth 1999 counterattack war, it had nothing to do with marketing.


    So since it has nothing to do with marketing, it means that these two hot spots are led by people.


    The 1999 counterattack war will not stop for the time being, because this topic has been widely aborted on the Internet.


    I want to talk about these two events, one is the Ruiwen Yasuo event, and the other is the human disguised as a panda event.


    Our up master suddenly released a video when things had become too much and many people began to believe it, making everyone realize that the truth was like this.


    But let''s think about it. There was a rumor on the Internet before that the reason why we would do so many retarded programs when we entered the science column group was actually to cover up the real truth.


    And the best way to cover up the truth in this world is not that after you have identified the truth of a thing, others will throw you an inverted truth to make you believe that this is the truth, and you miss the real truth?

 Chapter 818

    Therefore, based on the information I collected, I think that this up master is actually another approaching science column group. The videos he released are likely to be all true!


    From the 1999 Earth Defense War to the Ruiwen war against Yasuo, and then to the Panda Man incident.


    All the videos are released to cover up the truth!


    The up owner of station B, named catfish, immediately attracted many people''s attention after publishing his video.


    Although most people think what he said is too much nonsense. However, some people believe that although there is no evidence for this speculation, the logic is very reasonable.


    If it weren''t for the fact that everyone had previously recognized the truth, this up Lord might also make many people believe that in fact, the fact that everyone recognized at the beginning is the real fact.


    But even so, many people also spread this video as a brain hole entertainment sharing, in order to make others laugh.


    So Fang Ze also saw this video.


    The child''s brain hole is quite big. Fang Ze glanced at the video and found that although the up master didn''t have much evidence, he had guessed the truth of the matter. He was a talent.


    So Fang Ze called Wang Cheng and asked him to help investigate the personal data of the up master.


    The discussion about giant pandas as human beings has not gone on, but it is time for Lao Chen to leave.


    "May the green dragon guide your way." After saying goodbye to others, Lao Chen followed Fang Ze back to Xihe street. He stood in front of Fang Ze with fists in his hands and said, "I have learned a lot of knowledge here. I really appreciate your help."


    "It doesn''t matter. Aren''t we all friends?" Fang Ze patted Lao Chen on the shoulder, indicating that Lao Chen was not too polite.


    "Then I''ll see you later." Lao Chen waved goodbye to Ze, then turned around and left, but in a few seconds, he could not be seen.


    "Meow, come and pick me up." Seeing that old Chen had left, Fang Ze was about to turn around and return to his room. He saw that big meow fell out of the air, so he quickly stretched out his hand and caught him before big meow hit the ground.


    Fortunately, Fang Ze''s physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary people. Otherwise, such a big fat cat as big meow fell down, and ordinary people really couldn''t catch it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Ze held big meow and found that big meow was wet, as if he had been thrown into the water before.


    "I met a madman and almost didn''t come back." Big meow shook the water on his hair, wet Fang Ze''s face, and then jumped down from Fang Ze''s arms, "the gift given to you by the last guest, the queen of the blade, I brought it back to you this time. Find a place for me to put it down."


    Fang Ze saw that big meow pulled away the topic, knowing that it didn''t want to say more about it, so he didn''t continue to ask, but asked, "the queen of the blade should have given two nuclear fusion reactors, a civilian and a military, how old are they respectively."


    "The civilian area is about the size of a basketball court, and the military area is only half of a basketball court." Big meow replied, "there is also a pile of storage hard disks. It takes about two basketball court sizes in total."


    "Civilian ones are so small?" Fang Ze was stunned when he heard what da Miao said.


    He originally thought that with the development of science and technology in the future, the size of this facility should be larger, but he didn''t expect that the peak civil nuclear fusion reactor was only about the size of a basketball court.


    "If you use this civil nuclear fusion reactor to generate electricity, you only need one to meet the electricity consumption of most of China. The reason why it is so small is that in the technology of nuclear fusion, the humans in Starcraft have completely studied it, and there is no room for further progress." Big meow licked his paw and said, "but in the interstellar world, such a nuclear fusion reactor can''t even meet the power generation of half a city, so it will be eliminated."


    "This is black technology." Fang Ze heard the introduction of Damiao and knew that if Huaxia can thoroughly understand the civil nuclear fusion reactor technology, then the next era is definitely for Huaxia to lead the development trend of the whole world.


    Once the shackles of electricity are broken, the existing energy structure will undergo earth shaking changes, and China can advance in many ways without fear.


    Many things can be built in the current technology of the earth, but it is because of the energy problem that these technology products have to compromise and castrate themselves in function.


    Moreover, as long as Huaxia can build its own commercial nuclear fusion reactor, it will also solve the environmental protection problems caused by energy, and a large number of cheap energy that is almost free of money will flow into the market, which will also reduce the cost of Huaxia factory a lot, and the goods will become more competitive.


    In other respects, Fang Ze is reluctant to introduce technology from the virtual world. Because the import of foreign science and technology will certainly destroy the domestic research system.


    After all, the research and development of science and technology requires massive resources, and there is no guarantee that it will be developed.


    If you can buy relevant technology, who will work hard to do research by themselves.


    At that time, everyone believes that buying is better than making, and the whole country will lose the ability of sustainable development.


    Even if you have obtained several high technologies for the time being, your research ability has not kept up. Once you eat up your old capital, it will return to its original shape.


    However, the nuclear fusion reactor obtained this time is different, although the emergence of mature nuclear fusion reactor will indeed make many research teams studying related technologies be abolished, and turn from independent research to learning and cracking.


    But the technology of nuclear fusion reactor sent by queen blade is the end of human research in StarCraft, and there is no further technology.


    In other words, when Huaxia''s old capital is finished, the new science and technology team does not need to study the technology of nuclear fusion reactor, but needs to develop new energy technology, which does not cause great damage to the independent research and development ability.


    "Then you put these two nuclear fusion reactors on the third floor of the underground base of the demon control bureau first." Fang Ze thought for a while and decided to rent the third floor to the government to let them study science and technology.


    On the one hand, the underground base of the demon control bureau is an absolutely safe place. As long as there is no insider leakage, even American spy satellites can''t take any photos.


    On the other hand, the third floor of the underground base of the demon Management Bureau was originally a storage area, but later Fang Ze found that the elevator built by Doraemon was very convenient, and anything missing could be sent down from the ground quickly.


    Even if you need to store something just in case, you only need to use one tenth of the storage area to store enough food and water for the underground base for five to ten years.

 Chapter 819

    So such a large area on the third floor is actually a waste. Fang Ze thought about it, he might as well rent it to the government to let them study nuclear reactors.


    In this way, Fang Ze also means that the government and the demon Management Bureau are firmly tied together.


    In case something happens to Fang Ze, the underground base of the demon Control Bureau will start the security procedure and completely cut off all contact with the ground. Then the government will lose its research base on the third floor and all research materials.


    Therefore, in the future, the relevant departments will definitely care more about him than Fang Ze.


    "OK, then I''ll let it go." Big meow snapped his fingers and threw the nuclear fusion reactor and all the information to the third floor of the underground base of the demon Administration Bureau.


    Then big meow took out a jar of wine and threw it to Fang Ze, "this is a gift from the guests this week."


    Lao Chen''s gift was a jar of wine, which Fang Ze had long guessed. After all, for a winemaker, nothing can express friendship better than giving a jar of wine made by himself.


    Although Fang Ze is not good at this, he can only accept Lao Chen''s wishes.


    This jar of wine was well sealed by Lao Chen. Fang Ze tried to smell it, but found that he couldn''t smell anything.


    However, since this jar of wine can be sent by Lao Chen as a gift, Fang Ze believes that its taste is absolutely unparalleled in the world.


    Because of bad wine, Fang Ze didn''t have the idea of tasting this jar of wine, so he had to store it temporarily and drink it when he had a chance in the future.


    "What''s the reward this time?" Fang Ze then asked.


    "The reward is still one out of three. This time it''s two items and one ability." Big meow said, "the ability is flame breathing, which can exhale a conical flame to the enemy and cause certain damage."


    "It sounds nothing special." Fang Ze knows the skill that big meow said. He liked this handsome skill when playing Warcraft, but in reality, this skill was not as useful as the thunder of the dragon, so Fang Ze gave up.


    "There are two items left, one is the gourd of the panda Jiuxian. This is a magical treasure that can absorb the essence of the surrounding world and automatically make wine. With him, you can have endless wine."


    "Well, there''s another one." Fang Ze automatically removed the wine gourd from his choice.


    "There is also a soul gem, which is a gem that can store and nourish souls. It can let some ghosts or souls lodge in the gem, and it can also absorb the essence of heaven and earth to enhance the souls lodged in it, so that they can temporarily appear in the outside world. If it can be warmed for several decades, it can even let the souls or ghosts inside learn magic."


    "Well, this treasure sounds very useful, but where can I find a soul to warm up?" When Fang zegang wanted to roast that there was nothing good this time, he suddenly remembered something.


    It seems that there are ghosts on earth.


    Of course, what Fang Ze thought of was not Fujiwara sawei in the soul of chess, but the woman named Rourou who was enlightened by Nie Xiaoqian.


    Her husband Huang Zhiyu was a good friend of Chen Jian. Because Nie Xiaoqian happened to be with Chen Jian at that time, after the death of rourourou, the soul of rourourou was turned into a ghost and left by Huang Zhiyu.


    Just because there is no aura on earth, meat can only be left near their ashes.


    It''s also a good thing to let meat enter the soul gem. On the one hand, Rourou and 24 hours with his husband, on the other hand, Fang Ze has another hand to send.


    Although we don''t expect meat to help Fang Ze kill any powerful enemies, it''s still no problem to scare ordinary people.


    As it happens, Fang Ze also has this demand recently, so it is also a good thing to win the soul gem to recruit meat as employees.


    I choose soul gem. Fang Ze nodded and chose the soul gem.


    "Here you are." Big meow stretched out his paw and threw the soul gem to Fang Ze.


    "Who are the guests next week?" Fang Ze asked as he took the soul gem.


    "I''m a vampire hunter. I''m in the good camp. I''m not a troublesome guest. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Ah." Fang Ze didn''t care about which vampire hunter in the film and television animation works at the first time after hearing what big cat said, but was very curious about big cat''s attitude today.


    If his brain memory is not disordered, this should be the first time that big cat is considerate to tell Fang Ze whether the guest is in trouble or not, and whether the guest is in the good camp or the bad camp. He is considerate and hardly looks like a cat.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Big meow didn''t hurry to slip away after saying that. He saw Fang Ze''s eyes looking at him without blinking, and asked with some guilt.


    "Did you take the wrong medicine today?" Fang Ze patted big meow''s head and said, "Why are you so considerate this time and give me special tips."


    "Ben meow is in a good mood today, OK." Big meow twisted his ass and said.


    "No, you must be hiding something from me." Fang Ze is going to cheat big meow.


    "How can I hide something from you?" Big meow did not continue to look at Fang Ze, but turned around and immediately jumped out of the room.


    There is definitely a problem.


    Fang Ze looked at the direction that big cat left, and felt that big cat was absolutely hiding something from him.


    After waiting for big cat to leave, Fang Ze first went to the third floor of the underground base of the demon Management Bureau to have a look at the new nuclear fusion reactor and related information here, and then was surprised to find that the queen of the blade did things reliably. In addition to the information, she also gave Fang Ze a translator.


    Because the human languages in the StarCraft world are different from those on earth, Fang Ze originally planned to let Chinese linguists understand the language there before translating the materials after getting the materials, but with this translator, Fang Ze only needs to connect the translator to the network and let the translator learn Chinese, so that all the materials can be automatically translated into Chinese for scientists to learn.


    This means that the nuclear fusion technology of the entire StarCraft Terran is open to China.


    The materials packed and sent by queen blade include all development ideas and relevant scientific and technological materials from the beginning to the end of the nuclear fusion era, so Huaxia just needs to learn step by step.


    Wait, so Huaxia got a complete science and technology tree!


    With these things, if Huaxia can no longer start the era of nuclear fusion and go to the sea of stars, then it can really kill itself.


    Fang Ze was about to call Wang Cheng after checking the equipment and information, but it happened that Wang Cheng just sent the information of the up master called catfish to Fang Ze at this time, so Fang Ze didn''t call either, but simply returned the message to Wang Cheng and let Wang Cheng come to the third floor to have a look. There was a surprise.

 Chapter 820

    "Surprise, do you call this surprise?!" Wang Cheng looked at the two nuclear fusion equipment in front of him and shouted at Fang Ze, "this is really frightening!" (the daily copy and review task is completed.)


    "Stay away from me." Seeing that Wang Cheng''s spit was about to splash on his body, Fang Ze hurriedly pushed Wang Cheng.


    "Sorry, I lost my temper." Wang Cheng reluctantly calmed himself down, then turned to Fang Ze and asked, "how strong are the power generation capacity of these two and fusion reactors, and is there a rough figure?"


    "Stand up." Fang Ze said to Wang Cheng, "don''t get excited and die of a heart attack when I say it later."


    "Don''t worry about that. My heart has always been healthy." Wang Cheng said confidently.


    "Then I''m relieved." Fang Ze heard Wang Cheng''s words and began to introduce Wang Chengxian to the large nuclear fusion reactor.


    "The large nuclear fusion reactor is for civilian use. Such a large one can supply half of China''s electricity."


    "Half a city." Wang Cheng didn''t know whether he was too nervous or didn''t really hear it clearly. He said to Fang Ze, "is it a big city like emperor capital?"


    "Not half a city." Fang Zeyou repeated what he had just said, "it''s half Chinese."


    "You wait." Wang Cheng caught Fang Ze, "half of China?!"


    "Yes." Fang Ze nodded.


    Originally, Fang Ze thought that Wang Cheng would be too excited to control after hearing his words. But not at all now.


    Only to see Wang Cheng standing in place, standing for about fiveorsix minutes, he turned his head and looked at Fang Ze.


    PA!


    Wang Cheng also didn''t say a word, standing in place immediately gave Fang Zejing a military salute.


    "Serious, serious." Fang Ze was not used to Wang Cheng''s appearance and hurried to signal Wang Cheng to be normal, but Wang Cheng still stood there. When Fang Ze was ready to leave, Wang Cheng said, "Comrade Fang Ze, I thank you for your contribution to China for the party and the country."


    "Oh, don''t be so polite." Fang Ze patted Wang Cheng''s chest and said, "I''ve only made a little contribution. Don''t be so serious, which has distorted our painting style. How many times have we said that this is funny, don''t be too sensational and serious."


    "Anyway, I really thank you." Wang Cheng still didn''t recover his painting style, making Fang Ze feel as if he was talking to someone on another screen.


    But Wang Cheng likes it that''s it.


    Although Fang Ze felt uncomfortable, he also endured it.


    After talking to Wang Cheng about the two reactors and all the information, Fang Ze had the idea of renting the storage layer on the third floor of the underground base of the demon Management Bureau to Huaxia as a laboratory.


    "I need to report this to the top." Wang Cheng said, "I''ll contact the above now, because this matter is too important, so please don''t tell this matter to a second person before the country decides what to do."


    "Don''t worry." Fang Ze waved his hand to Wang Cheng not to worry.


    After Wang Cheng left, he suddenly thought that according to the general process of dealing with such things in the country, Wang Cheng needs to report to the upper level, and then the upper level will send someone down to confirm the authenticity of what Wang Cheng said, and then hold a meeting to discuss which scientific researchers need to be sent to the third level for research.


    Although this is indeed a necessary process for a large country, because there are many benefits involved in the distribution, for citizens, if they can understand the relevant technology a day earlier, they can usher in a new era a day earlier.


    Now Huaxia is no longer Hu Xia.


    In the past, even if China had a nuclear bomb, if it rashly exposed its mastery of nuclear fusion reactor technology, it would inevitably be threatened by collective blackmail from European and American countries.


    But now in this era of civilization guardians, no matter which country believes that China has the largest number of civilization guardians in the world and has the right to hold a conference of civilization guardians.


    Once trying to blackmail Huaxia, it is difficult to guarantee that there will not be a monster with a head similar to that in New York.


    At that time, I''m afraid that the social order of our country will collapse first if we don''t get the technology from China.


    Therefore, while the guardians of civilization can deter all countries, the development of nuclear fusion reactors a day earlier will enable the country to reach its peak.


    Although Fang Ze is a little urgent in this matter, for many people, it is a lifelong wish to see the rise of China in their lifetime, and we can''t let more tragedies similar to General Liu repeat.


    Before the government research institutions come in, you can also contact other research institutions.


    Fang Ze always felt that he should know a huge research institution or institute with national background, but he really couldn''t remember the name of this research institution.


    Wait, how did he give the country the song of fat Ding to study? " Fang Ze tilted his head and thought seriously for a while, trying to piece together a little poor memory.


    It seems that he handed it over to his father and then asked him to find someone to take charge of it to the country?


    Thinking of this, Fang Ze immediately called his father, but it was his mother who answered the phone.


    "Hey, son. Do you finally remember your lonely, poor and helpless old father and mother?"


    "I was busy last week and didn''t go to see you." Fang Ze ignored his mother who made two mistakes from time to time and directly asked his father where he had gone and wanted to talk to him about something.


    "Your father went to the scenic spot in front to take photos. I can''t walk, so I took my bag and sat on the chair to rest. If you look for him, you''ll have to wait for a long time."


    "Scenic spot?" Fang Ze heard the word and asked, "where did you play again?"


    "We are in Chongqing now." Mom said happily, "anyway, now your father is retired, so we can go wherever we want."


    "Wait, my father retired?!" Fang Ze immediately asked in shock, "when did my father retire?"


    "It''s been almost a year." Fang Ma said, "I remember telling you. Your father used to be in charge of the logistics management of a research institute. Later, the research institute merged with other institutions. He was so happy that he retired early."


    "Oh, I remember." With Fang Ma''s narration, Fang Ze finally remembered what had happened before.


    After getting the audio of fat Ding''s song, he gave the audio to his father, who then used his relationship in the Institute to hand over the audio to the state.


    This is the sound wave weapon force used by the state when water Warcraft attacked.

 Chapter 821

    Fang Ze patted his head and dismissed his idea of contacting research institutions to start studying nuclear fusion reactor technology first.


    At that time, Wang Cheng can only be coerced to arrange the country to send a research team to study as soon as possible.


    Fang Ze thought to himself that he was going to Las Vegas next week and gave Wang Cheng a week to wrangle. By next week, Fang Ze had to meet the main researchers, and then imposed a curse of loyalty on these core research team members, so as to prevent other countries from knowing that China had mastered the nuclear fusion reactor before the country mastered the technology of nuclear fusion reactor.


    Fang Ze and Xiao Hei agreed to go to Las Vegas on Sunday morning, and it is expected that the hotel arriving in Las Vegas will be almost in the afternoon.


    So Fang Zede will deal with some of his private affairs before this.


    The first thing is about the up master called catfish.


    After Fang Ze returned to his place of residence, he called the up leader named catfish.


    "Who are you?" Catfish saw a strange number called, and may have thought it would be a liar''s call before, and directly refused.


    But now, with the popularity of express delivery and takeout, everyone will always receive calls from strangers every once in a while, so catfish can only connect the phone, thinking whether his roommate who is not in the dormitory has left his phone for takeout again.


    "This is the demon administration." Fang Ze said, "are you Mr. Liu Shiyu?"


    "I am." Liu Shiyu, a catfish, answered first, and then noticed Fang Ze''s self introduction before.


    I haven''t heard anything about the demon Control Bureau.


    It shouldn''t be the advertising of garbage mobile games. Liu Shiyu is not surprised that the other party knows his name. After all, this year, except for a few central leaders, whose information can not be leaked.


    "Yes." The voice on the opposite side continued to spread, "our demon Management Bureau noticed that you had previously posted a video on the Internet, which exposed the truth of the 1999 Earth Defense War, Ruiwen lianyushan vs. Yasuo and the Panda Man incident. We think you have shown a certain talent in this regard, so we sincerely invite you to join our demon Management Bureau."


    Well, it must be the promotion of some garbage mobile game.


    Liu Shiyu heard the voice over the phone, and more convinced that the opposite side is actually a garbage mobile game. In order to win attention, he sent someone to connect with him, hoping that he could create a few brain holes for each other''s mobile game videos for publicity.


    If he is a full-time up owner, it is no problem to give a few videos to corrupt his character, make a little money, and then give some other videos to compensate his fans.


    After all, now that everyone is doing this, no one will say no.


    But now he is just a novice up master. Although he has no intention of becoming a professional up master, he will not publicize a mobile game that doesn''t know where it comes from in the early stage of gaining fame.


    So he said bluntly to Ze, "I have no intention of accepting advertisements recently, and I won''t help people promote anything, and I won''t do it for any money."


    "You misunderstood." There continued to be a voice, "our side is a formal national institution, which enjoys career staffing and five insurances and one fund. The purpose of looking for you is not to advertise, but to formally invite you. I hope you can join our demon Management Bureau and be responsible for public opinion."


    This is all a mess.


    Liu Shiyu vaguely felt that the opposite side was talking about something related to the video he had done before, but he had no clue.


    So he asked directly, "can you introduce what your demon Control Bureau mainly does? Also, your unit doesn''t even have a sister. Shouldn''t this kind of thing be the little sister contacting me?"


    Well, after listening to the first half of the sentence, Fang Ze originally intended to give Liu Shiyu a good introduction to the demon Management Bureau.


    But I didn''t expect Liu Shiyu to ask his little sister to talk to him.


    Well, originally, if he was recruited by Fang Ze himself, his seniority in the demon Management Bureau would be at least the same as Xia Yi.


    But now he asked for his little sister, Fang Ze could only let Xia Yike next to him talk to each other. Then when he enters the demon Administration Bureau, his position in the demon administration bureau can only be ranked behind Xia Yike.


    Liu Shiyu''s side was just idle. He really didn''t expect the other party to suddenly change a little sister to talk to him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that less than two minutes after he finished his request, the person talking opposite became a little sister with a soft voice.


    "Do you know the guardian of civilization?" Asked the little sister opposite.


    "I know." Liu Shiyu is very concerned about all kinds of supernatural phenomena. Nature is very familiar with the guardians of civilization that many people are talking about now.


    "Our demon control bureau is an organization established by the guardian of civilization, which is responsible for protecting China from monsters. Because we lack talents like you, we hope you can join us."


    "Haha, do I need to pay a deposit to attend your interview?" After asking for a long time, Liu Shiyu finally figured out what he was doing opposite.


    Liars, and use ''I, Qinshihuang, make money.'' This trick is the same as swindlers. It''s just that the first emperor of Qin couldn''t cheat any more. That''s why he used the flag of the guardian of civilization of the recent fire to cheat.


    Like my extremely smart Liu Shiyu, how can I make such a mistake.


    "No, you misunderstood." Although Xia Yike was annoyed by the little brother opposite, she still spoke to Liu Shiyu in a normal tone.


    After all, there are too many liars in this society now, so Xia Yi also understands that the other party doesn''t believe his own things.


    "We don''t need to pay any fees here. And considering that you are still in college, we will ask the state to let you graduate directly, and then come to work in our institution."


    Let the country graduate me directly?


    The more Liu Shiyu heard it, the more he felt that the other party was undoubtedly an iron liar.


    Although I don''t know why they say they don''t need to pay a deposit, there must be other ways of cheating, similar to fishing for big fish.


    So Liu Shiyu said to Xia Yike, "I didn''t misunderstand. You said you were an organization established by the guardian of civilization. There are always special functions, so if you can appear directly in front of me now, I''ll go with you immediately without saying a word. You can work for nothing without salary."


    As soon as Liu Shiyu said this, there was no sound across the room.


    He felt that because of his words, the opposite side should know that he was a smart man who didn''t eat hard and soft, or that there was no extra money for the poor to be cheated, so he was about to hang up the phone, but the opposite side spoke again.

 Chapter 822

    "Are you in school now?"


    "Yes." Liu Shiyu replied.


    This group of swindlers actually got their personal contact information, which seems not simple.


    "Yes." Xia Yike checked the location of Liu Shiyu''s University, and then said to Liu Shiyu, "if you want us to send it directly to find you, you need to wait for us in the open space at the west corner of your campus¡°


    "On the open space in the west corner?" Liu Shiyu is in the dormitory at the moment. He resists going out in every way.


    After all, at the bottom of his heart, he still didn''t want to believe everything the other party said.


    How is it possible for an organization set up by the guardian of civilization to contact him.


    It''s like an American college student who hasn''t graduated suddenly received a phone call, claiming to be US President Donald, and then sincerely invited him to join his team.


    It''s really outrageous. Which big star can you say he can accept.


    But just as Liu Shiyu was about to hang up the phone, his eyes turned and he suddenly remembered.


    It seems that the west corner of the campus is next to his dormitory building.


    Liu Shiyu walked to the balcony of the dormitory and looked down. He immediately found that he was standing in a position where he could clearly see all the places in the west corner.


    So Liu Shiyu changed his mind. He said to Xia Yike, "yes, come to the west corner, and I''ll wait for you in the open space of the west corner."


    "OK, if it''s OK, I''ll see you in five minutes." Instead of shirking it as Liu Shiyu thought, he promised cleanly.


    "What the hell are these people doing?" Liu Shiyu felt that he was getting more and more confused.


    These people talk like liars, but they don''t procrastinate and don''t see any other purpose.


    Five Minutes.


    Liu Shiyu looked at his watch. Now he went downstairs and then to the west corner. It took about five minutes.


    But as an otaku, it is impossible to go downstairs in this life. Every time I go downstairs, I will consume the energy of several bottles of fat house happy water, so I might as well stay in my own bed.


    But the other side promised so happily that although he didn''t go down, he could stand on the balcony and observe. If you are a liar or engage in pyramid selling, just call the police directly.


    Five minutes later, no one or a car came near the west corner.


    This place is originally very remote, and there is no access to other places. Next to it is the boys'' dormitory, so even wild mandarin ducks don''t want to meet here.


    The open space gave Liu Shiyu excellent observation convenience. After the five minute appointment, no one came here.


    Liu Shiyu was not in a hurry. Standing on the balcony with a bottle of drink in his hand, he casually pressed his legs, which was regarded as today''s exercise.


    He is going to wait for ten minutes. If the other party doesn''t come, he will turn around and go back to the room.


    But it didn''t take ten minutes at all. In the sixth minute, Liu Shiyu, who was preparing to change his leg to exercise, found that a black hole suddenly opened over the originally normal west corner, and then only saw a woman fall out of the hole.


    "This, what is this!" Liu Shiyu was immediately stunned.


    Although it is said that he made a video before and suspected that Ruiwen Yasuo, Panda Man and other events are true.


    But when this real supernatural event appeared in front of him, he was still a little unbelievable.


    "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter?" The roommate heard Liu Shiyu''s cry and came out carelessly in underpants.


    Liu Shiyu just wanted to point out the previous black hole to his roommate, but by this time the black hole had disappeared.


    However, the woman who fell from the black hole is still there.


    Thinking of the phone he had received before, Liu Shiyu, no matter how stupid, could guess that the person standing below now was the person who had previously talked with him on the phone and claimed to be the demon Control Bureau, an organization established by the guardians of civilization!


    Oh, my God!


    Liu Shiyu wanted to slap himself with a big mouth.


    I haven''t taken such a good opportunity seriously! If the other party came and saw no one left directly, wouldn''t it be a lifetime of regret.


    So Liu Shiyu directly waved to the woman standing below, who had just landed through time and space from the black hole, and shouted that I was here.


    But Liu Shiyu stood on the balcony. Although he could see each other, the distance was actually very far, and the cry could not be clearly passed.


    "What are ghosts crying and wolves howling about?" Roommate felt that Liu Shiyu was baffled.


    "I''m leaving now." Liu Shiyu thought it was really useless to stay here and shout. Now the most important thing is to get to the other side as soon as possible, and don''t let this great opportunity be wasted.


    So Liu Shiyu started running downstairs without thinking about it.


    No, I didn''t bring my cell phone.


    Liu Shiyu, who was halfway there, was about to call the other party to wait for him for a while, but he ran out in a hurry, since he didn''t bring his cell phone.


    Now it''s definitely too late to go back and get it. Liu Shiyu can only constantly squeeze his Kirin legs and run to the west corner as fast as possible.


    In a few minutes, Liu Shiyu looked far away and saw the woman who came to see him in the distance and was stood up by herself.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be right there." Liu Shiyu waved and shouted, but just now he ran too hard, so now he can''t even shout a complete sentence. Naturally, he didn''t let the other party hear what he was saying.


    At this time, Xia Yi, who had been here for a long time, didn''t wait for anyone, and no one answered the phone call.


    She vaguely guessed that the man might treat himself as a liar, so she promised to come verbally, but she didn''t plan to come.


    So Xia Yike took out the rainbow card. Prepare to let rainbow bridge take you back to the underground base of demon Management Bureau first, and then consider how to get the other party''s trust.


    But when Xia Yike took out the rainbow card and was ready to let the rainbow bridge him, a man ran here and said something vague and inaudible.


    Xia Yike took a closer look. This man looks like the picture of himself in the up main catfish profile.


    So she put off the idea of taking pictures with a rainbow and went forward to ask if this person was the one she was looking for.


    Liu Shiyu is running desperately.


    When fate comes, you should hold its throat. If it''s bad luck, let it roll thick. If it''s good luck, let it stay.


    So Liu Shiyu wants to catch up with the fate of leaving with speed.


    Seeing the woman across from him turning his head towards him, Liu Shiyu breathed a sigh of relief for a while, and even his steps were full.


    "You, you!" As Liu Shiyu ran, he just wanted to say hello, but he stopped too quickly, and his feet were unstable. He just fell to Xia Yike who was coming towards him!

 Chapter 823

    One to the moonlight, one to death.


    If this skill goes on, life will suddenly dim.


    Liu Shiyu felt these two words echoing in his mind.


    He regretted that he ran too fast. As a result, when he finally stopped, he tripped himself, causing the whole person to fall towards the person from the demon administration opposite.


    Just fall over and apologize for hitting someone.


    But Liu Shiyu regretted that he subconsciously extended his hand. As a result, the extended hand did not help him buffer, but let him touch the wrong place.


    "Well, I didn''t mean it." Liu Shiyu looked at each other with a white face.


    "Nothing." Xia Yi didn''t mind it at all.


    I''m almost in my 30s. I''ve seen a lot of stupid little boys like you.


    She just came to pass the message for Fang Ze, and she didn''t care about other things.


    So Xia Yike clapped his hands and stood up, then looked at Liu Shiyu and asked, "your name is Liu Shiyu, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes." Liu Shiyu hurriedly replied.


    "Yes." Xia Yike repeated what Fang Ze had said to Liu Shiyu before, and then asked Liu Shiyu whether he was willing to accept Fang Ze''s invitation.


    Liu Shiyu didn''t believe these words before, mainly because he didn''t know whether what he said was true across the phone.


    But now it''s different.


    The strange black hole that appeared out of thin air and Xia Yike who came out of the black hole directly made Liu Shiyu believe that even if it was not an institution established by a guardian of civilization, it was definitely not simple.


    So he nodded and agreed without thinking.


    "Do I have to go through any tests?" Although Liu Shiyu agreed, he was still worried at the bottom of his heart.


    After all, he just hit someone. In case this woman is a little bit narrow-minded and doesn''t tell herself what she should have paid attention to.


    Then you will lose a lot.


    "You are the one who the boss nods to recruit. Ask the boss when you come." Xia Yike told Liu Shiyu the location of the demon Management Bureau.


    In the imperial capital.


    Liu Shiyu was originally thinking about whether the so-called demon Management Bureau was in his own city. At that time, he could work in the demon Management Bureau while taking classes.


    Once in a while, you can go back to school and pretend to be forced. It seems that you can''t do it now.


    But it doesn''t matter. There are no classes recently. Please take a long vacation.


    It seems that the man promised to get his graduation certificate.


    "Sister." Liu Shiyu got the address of the demon Control Bureau and wanted to ask Xia Yike for some information about the demon Control Bureau, but Xia Yike immediately stopped her.


    "Don''t flirt, I just came to send a message. If you have any questions, just ask the boss directly when you arrive at the demon Administration Bureau."


    After hearing what Xia Yike said, Liu Shiyu just wanted to say something, but Xia Yike had taken out the rainbow card, and then was picked up by a rainbow before Liu Shiyu reacted.


    Didn''t you have a good attitude just now.


    Liu Shiyu touched his head and began to wonder whether his sister made the other party angry just now.


    But what he didn''t know was that Xia Yi just wanted to hurry back to watch TV dramas.


    Liu Shiyu began to sell tickets to go to the capital, and Fang Ze also talked with Huang Zhiyu and rourourou about their joining the demon Management Bureau.


    For joining the demon Management Bureau, both meat and Huang Zhiyu agreed without hesitation.


    After all, meat has not yet found other ghosts in DIDU, so they are also convinced that the existence of meat is indeed extremely special.


    So Huang Zhiyu has been worried that suddenly some ghost catching Taoist came to the door and took away the meat.


    But now Fang Ze came to say that he wanted to hire Rourou and join the demon Management Bureau. Naturally, they were very supportive.


    With the support of the state behind them, they finally didn''t have to go to the temple every three or five times to burn incense and worship the Buddha and ask for the blessing of all gods.


    No matter which immortal is standing behind you, you have to be honest in this land of China.


    After Fang Ze recruited meat to join the demon Management Bureau, he gave the soul gem to Huang Zhiyu to take care of the soul gem and the meat that had entered the soul gem, and Fang Ze also assigned the first task to the two.


    Liu Shiyu was a little far away from the capital. When he asked for leave and took the bus to the capital, Fang Ze had already boarded the plane to Las Vegas with Lao AO and Xiao Hei.


    So Fang Ze asked Liu Shiyu to follow Rourou and Huang Zhiyu to perform the task after arriving at the imperial capital.


    The task that the three people need to perform is actually very simple, which is frightening.


    Lu Hai is a small anchor of anchor shooting games, but his strength is a little poor. In addition, now the anchor industry is under great competitive pressure, so he has never been famous.


    If someone else faced this situation, they would have given up doing live broadcasting.


    But Lu Hai is different. He didn''t read much since he was a child, but he especially likes playing games. If he can''t make money by playing games, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    So in this case, Lu Hai learned how to write mouse macros by himself. He not only used show technology during live broadcast, which attracted a lot of popularity, but also established his own sales channel for selling.


    After all, although the plug-in is cool to use, the title is also easy. The mouse macro is different. It is difficult to detect this thing. Most game companies also turn a blind eye, so Lu Hai''s life is also good.


    In the morning, the new macro program was sent to all agents, and then Lu Hai began to prepare for the live broadcast after breakfast.


    "It seems that this steamed bun was bought yesterday, and it''s a little broken." After a few bites, Lu Hai felt that the steamed stuffed bun was really hard to swallow, so he simply stopped eating it and waited until noon for takeout.


    Holding the plastic bag with the broken bag, I went to the bathroom to throw it into the garbage can. Suddenly, the light in the bathroom turned on by itself.


    What the hell?


    Lu Hai didn''t panic much. He looked at the switch and found that the switch was turned on for no reason, which led to the light on.


    Is there something wrong with the switch and it bounces up?


    Lu Hai threw the garbage into the garbage can and was trying to press the switch. As soon as his hand touched it, the switch turned off the light again.


    "It looks really bad." In broad daylight, Lu Hai didn''t think about ghosts at all. He just closed the door of the bathroom and planned to find a master to repair it in the afternoon. Then he turned on the computer and prepared to start the live broadcast.


    But when he pressed the start button and turned on the computer, the computer screen was suddenly turned off.


    What the hell is going on!


    Lu Hai, who grew up under the red flag, didn''t believe in ghosts in this world at all. He thought there must be something wrong with the circuit.

 Chapter 824

    "Brother Huang, how''s it going?" Liu Shiyu gathered in front of Huang Zhiyu to ask about the situation.


    Originally, he thought that he had been called up by the director of the Tangtang demon Management Bureau and asked him to travel all the way to the capital.


    It must be that he has some qualifications or unlimited potential.


    Has the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. seen any of the people that director Nick fry personally recruited, which one is not a superhero who will be the sole one in the future.


    But who knows, because I lost a little time asking for leave, the director had left when I came.


    So now I can only do some unimportant tasks with one brother.


    Although Liu Shiyu felt that he had the life of the protagonist. But after seeing Huang Zhiyu, he didn''t think so.


    This guy''s wife is a ghost.


    In terms of birth, the other party is more like the protagonist than himself. If one day this man''s wife is caught by some demon catcher and locked up in the ghost lock tower, then he vowed to save his wife. Then Liu Shiyu estimated that he should pay tribute to brother Huang and call him brother.


    After all, most protagonists have a sad beginning. It''s a little worse than myself.


    "That boy seems not afraid of ghosts." After Huang Zhiyu contacted Liu Shiyu through soul gem and flesh, he said to Liu Shiyu, "flesh used all the means he learned from ghost movies, but the other party didn''t respond."


    "After all, for no reason, ordinary people will not believe that ghosts entangle themselves." Liu Shiyu felt his chin for a moment, and then asked, "why did the director let us come here to scare this boy?"


    "Because this boy drives Huang Zhiyu said the reason, "I don''t know if this boy broke the director with a plug-in in the game. Anyway, the director asked us to scare the opposite side until he didn''t dare to open it anymore and sold mouse macros."


    Um. Liu Shiyu originally wanted to do the work of punishing evil and promoting good, but now it sounds a little low.


    But it''s also good. Cracking down on open-ended criminals is both safe and just.


    So he advised Huang Zhiyu, "I think since the person we want to deal with is an open player, we should start from this aspect to scare him.


    After all, I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. It is likely that this person is just hanging up, but has not done other bad things. So he didn''t think anyone''s enemy would turn into a ghost to find him.


    So what we should do is to make the other party realize that the ghost probably came to him because he hung up. "


    "What exactly should we do?" After all, Huang Zhiyu is a middle-aged man who works honestly, so he doesn''t have too much bad water in his stomach.


    But Liu Shiyu is different. People with big brains think more and will do more things.


    After Liu Shiyu said his thoughts, Huang Zhiyu immediately told rourourou through soul gem.


    In the apartment, Lu Hai has started to broadcast live.


    Although he inexplicably experienced several times of computer shutdown, screen shutdown and network disconnection, no one can stop him from opening the live broadcast.


    After all, only by selling mouse macros can we earn a few dollars. Only by becoming a big anchor can we be popular and earn hundreds of millions a year.


    Lu Hai has opened the live broadcast, and many people immediately poured into the live broadcast room.


    Nowadays, shooting games are popular, and he has also taken advantage of this trend to become a big anchor who will inevitably rank among the top few in popularity as soon as it is broadcast.


    After a period of time to stabilize his popularity, he can talk about changing contracts with the platform.


    Lugo is on!


    Some loyal fans immediately entered the live broadcast room after Lu Hai opened the broadcast. Lu Hai read the bullet screen with a smile on his face and said hello when he saw the fans he knew.


    "I will continue to show you today." Lu Hai said as he opened the game.


    The front line of life and death is the most popular domestic chicken eating tour recently.


    When the chicken eating game in foreign countries failed to pass the audit, and the domestic game can only do mobile games, this game shot out of the air, and conquered all domestic players in a short time with many times the quality of the original chicken eating game.


    So now at least half of the anchors in the live broadcasting industry have switched to the front line of life and death.


    Lu Hai is no exception.


    Although this game has just come out, there is no plug-in, but with the blessing of mouse macro, he can still show his technology from time to time.


    At the beginning of the game, Lu Hai jumped to the place with the most resources without fear, and then began to use his'' exquisite ''shooting skills to hunt other people here.


    Bang! Another enemy using female characters fell under Lu Hai''s gun, and the whole resource point has been cleaned up by him.


    The biggest difference between the line of life and death and the original chicken eating is that his poison circle is not shrinking in the same direction.


    To be exact, it has more than one safety zone.


    The single map of this game can accommodate 200 to 300 players, and then these players can choose to jump to any corner of the map.


    As soon as the early search equipment time of several minutes arrives, the map will automatically generate ten smaller safety zones according to the number distribution of players. Only when you arrive at this safety zone within the specified time will you not be poisoned.


    Although this safety zone is not small, but each safety zone will be flooded with a large number of players in a short time, and an extremely fierce gunfight will certainly break out.


    Then wait until the gunfight is over, the poison circle disappears, and everyone can move freely on the whole map, and then wait for the next wave of five safety zones.


    In other words, the safe zone of this game will not only become smaller and smaller, but also become less and less. Finally, when there is only one safe zone in the whole map, the finals will come.


    This kind of playing method is not friendly to players who like to mess up, but it greatly improves the intensity of the game and the requirements of players'' shooting methods in disguise.


    Lu Hai, who has no plug-ins and only a mouse macro, has no confidence to survive in this fierce battle, so he can only enter the circle in advance to find a more favorable terrain.


    But just as he was driving to the safety zone, Lu Hai looked at the barrage and found that it was all written on it, brother Lu, there was a female ghost behind you.


    Brother Lu has a ghost!


    Brother Lu, run quickly. The man you just killed is looking for you.


    This is all a mess. Lu Haimei frowned and thought to himself how these guys changed their rhythm today.


    If you don''t sing or sell bamboo rats, how can you say what a female ghost!


    Just when you are a fool.


    Where did the ghost come from in broad daylight.


    So Lu Hai casually dealt with the barrage, which was a response to their female ghost remarks.


    But just as Lu Hai''s voice fell, his mobile phone also began to cry.


    Someone sent a message to himself.


    Lu Hai controlled the keyboard with one hand and took a look at the mobile phone with the other hand.


    The screen is full of messages sent to him by fans with his private account.

 Chapter 825

    Brother Lu, don''t broadcast live. Something serious has happened. There is a female ghost behind you.


    Brother Lu, the game character you just killed came to you!


    Brother Lu, did you use some black technology to make a female ghost appear behind you.


    This is all a mess.


    Lu Hai felt his chin and looked at the news, thinking that he hadn''t offended these audiences recently. Why did they form a team to mess with themselves.


    However, it doesn''t make sense for so many people to cheat themselves at the same time. Did they collude in the group just now.


    Or is there really something behind yourself?


    Although Lu Hai still didn''t believe that there was a female ghost behind him, the surprisingly consistent attitude of the audience still made Lu Hai decide to look back and see if there was anything special.


    But after Lu Hai turned his head, he found that there was nothing behind him, and there was no female ghost as the audience said.


    Brother Lu, that female ghost just wanted to cut you with a knife!


    Brother Lu, call the police quickly. That female ghost really has ideas about you.


    The rhythm continues.


    Lu Hai couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    He couldn''t see it by himself, but the audience said it had nose and eyes.


    Either all the audience caught fire to deceive themselves, or there was a real ghost, but the ghost disappeared at the moment when he turned his head.


    Lu Hai thought of a series of strange events that had just happened, and felt that there might be something wrong with this matter today.


    So he stood quietly in front of the computer screen. Once someone appeared behind him, he could see clearly with the help of the mobile screen.


    Keep playing games.


    Lu Hai drove into the safety zone and stood behind a slope, staring at the computer screen and the mobile screen.


    After watching it for threeorfour minutes, the female ghost still didn''t appear, and even the bullet screen rarely brushed the topic of ghosts. There were also some inexplicably called audiences who saw Lu Hai playing games, and there were no female ghosts on the screen at all, so they shouted that Lu Hai was a liar.


    But Lu Hai ignored these things, because he had already touched a person in front of him. He planned to shoot the other party after the other party entered his attack range.


    3¡¢ Two, one.


    The other side came over, Lu Hai took the opportunity to shoot in the past.


    Not dead, but it doesn''t matter. There is no shelter where the other party is, so Lu Hai just needs to continue shooting.


    But what Lu Hai didn''t expect was that when he was ready to shoot the second shot, he put it on the mobile phone under the computer screen, and a female ghost with blood on her head suddenly appeared!


    Lu Hai was stunned.


    He didn''t look at the barrage, but he could guess that it was crazy to brush female ghosts at this time. It turns out that there are female ghosts in my house!


    Is there someone who is joking with himself, using some black technology to make a female ghost appear behind him?


    Lu Hai didn''t believe in evil. He turned his head and looked behind him.


    This time, the female ghost didn''t disappear when Lu Hai looked back. Not only that, when Lu Hai turned his head, the female ghost also stretched out her head.


    So Lu Hai clearly saw the appearance of the female ghost.


    This is a female ghost who looks exactly like the player character he shot and killed in the game before.


    Lu Hai remembered that he was the other party who shot him in the head.


    Therefore, the female ghost in front of him also had a bullet hole in her head.


    "I''m so wronged to die under the plug-in." The voice of the female ghost came from Lu Hai''s ears and also into the ears of many viewers watching the live broadcast.


    Lying in the slot, I actually killed the enemy in the game with a plug-in. Will the enemy be found by the enemy!


    Wait, the point should not be that Lu Hai is actually open!


    The audience watching the live broadcast didn''t have the immersive fear like Lu Hai. They drank beer and watched the live broadcast, thinking whether they were afraid of anything anyway.


    There are huge monsters in the world. Isn''t it normal to have female ghosts.


    It''s just that this female ghost''s reason for looking for Lu Hai is too wonderful.


    At this time, some people still think that the female ghost may be played by Lu Hai himself, in order to attract the audience and achieve the live broadcast effect.


    But soon the next scene made these people think differently.


    Seeing the female ghost Lu Hai''s first reaction was to raise the ashtray and smash it at the female ghost.


    But the ashtray went directly through the female ghost''s body, proving that the other party was a real ghost.


    Then, at the moment when Lu Hai''s character in the game died, the female ghost also passed through Lu Hai''s body, and then turned off Lu Hai''s computer, confirming that the strange things at home just now were done by herself.


    "Who the hell are you!" Lu Hai doesn''t believe that the other party is a female ghost who was killed in his game.


    There is no such nonsense in the world.


    But the female ghost didn''t say a word and began to make trouble in Lu Hai''s room crazily. Turn on and off the lights, throw things around, and hold the door to prevent Lu Hai from escaping.


    Although it is not very terrible compared with many female ghosts in horror movies, it is enough to scare Lu Hai.


    Zao te didn''t know that she would be called by a female ghost, and she wouldn''t even kill herself.


    Just when Lu Hai was so scared that he had the idea of jumping out of the window, the door of the apartment suddenly banged. It was obvious that someone was knocking at the door.


    Someone is coming!


    Lu Hai rushed like a drowning man who found a rope, trying to see if he could open the door of his apartment.


    But this time I don''t know why the female ghost didn''t stop Lu Hai again and let Lu Hai easily open the door of his apartment.


    Outside the door stood two men in suits and sunglasses who looked like killers.


    Lu Hai didn''t know the two men. Now he just wanted to escape from the room, but when he was just about to rush out, one of them stopped him.


    "Don''t be afraid, little brother. We are ghost hunters."


    At this time, the two people standing in front of Lu Hai are naturally Huang Zhiyu and Liu Shiyu.


    After receiving the news from rourourou and knowing that Lu Hai had been scared to pee, the two men immediately knocked on Lu Hai''s door as planned.


    "You are ghost hunters, great, great." Lu Hai held Liu Shiyu''s thigh and shouted, "there is a ghost in our family. This ghost also said that he came to find me because I hung up in the game."


    "Don''t be afraid." Liu Shiyu resisted the idea of wanting to laugh, and then motioned Huang Zhiyu to catch the ghost quickly.


    "Too old, hurry like a law, who dares to harm the world again!" Huang Zhiyu took out the soul gem and shouted at the empty room with all kinds of things flying around.

 Chapter 826

    Liu Shiyu and Huang Zhiyu don''t look like serious ghost hunters in their clothes.


    After all, in Chinese myths and legends, catching ghosts should generally be done by Taoists or monks.


    The two people in suits, ties and sunglasses in front of them should look like security guards rather than ghost hunters.


    But Lu Hai thought it would be good if someone came to save him now, and he didn''t care about any details.


    "It''s her, it''s her." Lu Hai, holding Liu Shiyu''s thigh, saw the female ghost appear again and shouted quickly!


    "Evil, female ghost! Why do you harm people here?" Although Huang Zhiyu can''t catch ghosts, he hasn''t seen how Taoists do it. But movies are always seen, especially for people of their age, who grew up watching Hong Kong movies about catching ghosts and fighting zombies, so Huang Zhiyu subconsciously wanted to shout, "evil animals, why harm people here?".


    But as soon as he started talking, Huang Zhiyu suddenly remembered that the female ghost opposite was his wife.


    If this evil animal cries out, he will have to go back to kneel durian tonight, the kind that needs to eat by himself after kneeling.


    Huang Zhiyu is a novice, and Rourou is the novice among the novices. Originally, the girl was a little cute. Later, after she became a ghost, she had less contact with other people, so she became more and more stupid.


    He saw Huang Zhiyu calling her, so he honestly showed up, pointed to Lu Hai and said, "because he hung up."


    It''s really for this reason!


    Lu Hai, who was half kneeling on the ground, was about to cry.


    If you say it''s because I didn''t help grandma cross the street, so you want to come to me, I can recognize it.


    But it''s just a hang up. As for you scaring me like this, are you ghosts too idle.


    "Well, open it." Huang Zhiyu rammed Liu Shiyu, indicating that it was Liu Shiyu''s turn to speak next.


    Because he didn''t know how to continue this topic.


    "First of all, have you hung up?" Liu Shiyu patted Lu Hai and motioned for Lu hai to speak.


    "No, No." How could Lu Hai admit it.


    Although the live broadcast has been cut off because the computer was turned off by meat, Lu Hai subconsciously denied it.


    "You lie." Rourou pointed to Lu Hai and said, "I saw it clearly behind you just now, so you hung up."


    "Two masters." Lu Hai doesn''t want to get entangled with this female ghost. He thought it was too much nonsense to discuss with a female ghost whether to play the game or not, so he said to Liu Shiyu and Huang Zhiyu, "can you take this female ghost first? She just wanted to kill me."


    "Although this female ghost is not a good ghost, she is not a deadly ghost." Liu Shiyu pretended, "so it''s important for us to ask why she hurt people, and then we can decide how to deal with it. Obviously, you didn''t tell the truth just now, which is difficult for us."


    "I, I tell the truth." Although Lu Hai feels that the female ghost opposite doesn''t look like a demon who wants to kill, it''s not a matter to have a female ghost make trouble every day when you live.


    So Lu Hai had to admit reluctantly, "I just opened a mouse macro, that is, it can let me do two seconds and seventeen shots or fifteen times the boundary pressure gun. It''s not too awesome."


    "This is not a plug-in." Liu Shiyu also often plays games. Naturally, he knows that shooting games are completely two kinds of games with and without technology.


    So he patted Lu Hai''s head and said, "use it, don''t sophisticate."


    Lu Hai was still counting on Liu Shiyu to save him from a female ghost, so Liu Shiyu patted him and he didn''t dare to speak.


    Seeing Lu Hai admit it, Huang Zhiyu said to rourourou, "now that he has admitted it, can you talk about your grievances?"


    Rourou admitted when he saw Lu Hai, so he hurried to recite the script set by Huang Zhiyu and Liu Shiyu, "a professional player I used to like was permanently suspended because of hanging up. As a result, he jumped out of the building after he couldn''t figure it out. When I arrived, his expression was very calm, saying that he hung up because the person opposite him was abusing him when playing the game.


    He told me never to hang up in the future, and I must stop those who see me hanging up. So after I become a ghost, as long as I see someone who hangs up, I must harass him until he corrects. "


    Uh, uh, uh.


    Lu Hai didn''t know what to say.


    Although the female ghost said something strange, this kind of thing will not happen.


    After showing her true shape, the ghost in front of her didn''t make people feel afraid, but had a little bit of a pitiful taste.


    Of course, he is not Ning caichen and has no courage to fall in love with a female ghost, so even so, he still hopes that the female ghost can go as far as he can.


    However, listening to what the female ghost just said, it seems that there is a very cruel story in it.


    A little girl who likes a professional player in a shooting game, after learning that her idol ended her career because she hung up in the game, she finally chose to end herself.


    From then on, the girl was unhappy, and soon she also died. Then because of her obsession, she didn''t invest in reincarnation, but became a female ghost, in order to stop those who hung up.


    It seems that you are wrong.


    Lu Hai felt that he had become a villain in a cruel love story.


    Although it was wrong to open and hang, Lu Hai never thought that opening and hanging would have such a great impact on others.


    "Well, I swear I''ll never hang up again." Lu Hai looked at the female ghost in front of him and raised his hand to confess.


    "Really?" Liu Shiyu looked at Lu Hai and expressed some disbelief. He knows that some anchors attract many fans because of their good technology. Now if Lu Hai doesn''t hang up, his live broadcasting career will suffer a heavy blow.


    "Really." Lu Hai swore, "if I hang up again in the future, I''ll eat shit."


    This oath is fresh and refined.


    Liu Shiyu was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "if you don''t open it, what about the live broadcast?"


    "I won''t do live broadcast in the future." Lu Hai stood up and said to rourourou, "I''m going to play professional."


    Huang Zhiyu and Liu Shiyu didn''t know what kind of psychological struggle Lu Hai had done, so they resolutely gave up live broadcasting and went to play professionally.


    Although the two of them didn''t have the ability to distinguish whether Lu Hai said the truth or the lie, after all, Lu Hai couldn''t open the live broadcast in the future. The two of them always knew, so they said they believed Lu Hai temporarily. Then Huang Zhiyu took out the soul gem, pretended to take away the meat, and said that he was going back to find a way to send the meat to reincarnation.

 Chapter 827

    "If you can''t fulfill this ghost''s wish and send her to reincarnation." Lu Hai looked at Liu Shiyu and Huang Zhiyu who were about to leave and said, "then wait until I become a decent professional player and wear the national flag to win honor for the country, so that she will never regret."


    "Oh, good." Huang Zhiyu didn''t know what medicine Lu Hai had taken wrong, so he had to promise vaguely, but he thought this was my wife, and it was necessary for you to achieve her wish.


    Seeing that the first task was completed, Huang Zhiyu and the other two left Lu Hai''s apartment. After confirming that Lu Hai did give up live broadcasting and never hung up again, they never paid attention to Lu Hai''s affairs.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Lu Hai really became a professional player after leaving the live broadcasting industry.


    Of course, it''s not his shooting game without any talent, but a MoBa game, and a few years later, he really competed with the national flag.


    "Finally came to the legendary casino." Out of the airport, Xiao Hei stretched out his arms and shouted on the land of Las Vegas, "do you smell the sweet free air?"


    "I smell it, I smell it." Fang Ze and Lao Ao heard Xiao Hei''s words and said together, "but before smelling the sweet air, put on the bulletproof jacket quickly."


    "Hey, hey, let''s go to the hotel to put down our things and then gamble directly. As long as we don''t go to remote places, there''s generally no big problem."


    "Then you take it for granted." Fang Ze said, "Las Vegas is not safe at all. Although the gambling industry is an industry that can bring huge profits, it also belongs to the extremely unhealthy tertiary industry.


    In particular, Las Vegas has strong folk customs, so even if the city has a special gambling regulatory authority to supervise, the number of police exceeds the average number of American cities, and the security defense work belongs to the highest level in the United States, it can not stop the frequent criminal incidents here.


    In 2010, in the metropolitan area of Las Vegas alone, the average criminal record per 100000 people reached more than 700. In that year, all criminal records also included more than 4600 robberies and more than 9200 malicious injuries. It is a real crime capital.


    So you must be careful here. If I''m not careful and don''t pay attention, you''ll be wasted. Don''t blame me. "


    "I always thought casino was safe." Xiao Hei couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "I knew I would have gone elsewhere."


    "Maybe it depends on the place. Aren''t Macao and Singapore also famous for gambling, and they haven''t seen such a high crime rate."


    "Macao is backed by the mainland. Who dares to make trouble with an iron fist?" Fang Ze said, "Singapore''s casinos have restrictions on local residents. But all Singaporean citizens or permanent residents who enter casinos not only need to pay a lot of ticket money, but also once they enter casinos frequently, the government will limit the number of times they enter casinos.


    In 2013, 4000 to 6000 local residents were restricted because they entered the casino at least six to ten times a month. "


    "I''ll say, if gambling cities make so much money, how can so many countries with developed tourism not develop their cities into gambling cities?" Lao Ao touched his chin and said, "but Hainan seems to have such a development trend."


    "Forget it, our country is impossible." Fang Ze replied, "in Hainan, the state only encourages the development of guessing sports, which is no different from the previous welfare lottery.


    We should know that once a city vigorously develops the gambling industry, it means that the pressure of public security will rise sharply. In the past, the small countries around us opened a lot of casinos on the border to attract tourists from our country. Later, fewer and fewer people went there. Their casinos directly kidnapped tourists, and then asked these tourists to call their families and say they lost money. If they didn''t pay, they would cut their fingers. A batch of them were rescued not long ago.


    When these people scare away foreign tourists, they have to fight against their own people. "


    "Popular science is so much about water." Xiao Hei stretched out his arm around Fang Ze and said, "go for a walk. Anyway, brother saner is not addicted to gambling, so he went to play a few casually, and then he will see all kinds of open and decadent performances in capitalist society tomorrow."


    No matter how unsafe Las Vegas is, to be honest, as long as the tourists here are not alone, they generally won''t have any problems. After all, the industry that the city depends on is tourism, so every tourist is the key object of police protection.


    Especially after the famous shooting in Las Vegas, in order to avoid heavy damage to the tourism industry, the safety level here has increased a lot.


    The hotel Xiao Hei booked in advance is the top floor of a very high five-star hotel. Looking out of the window, you can see the most prosperous area in Las Vegas.


    After putting down his luggage, Xiao Hei clamored to go to the casino.


    Although Xiao Hei is a rich second generation, because he is the only child in his family and his parents'' thoughts are relatively feudal, he has been strictly controlled since childhood.


    As a result, Xiao Hei, a prodigal son who should be able to be invincible in love, was forcibly turned into an otaku who only knew to stay at home and call his wife to a paper man, wearing women''s clothes and teasing his little brother with a fake voice.


    After looking at the table below, the guests of this week will arrive soon, so Fang Ze didn''t go out with Xiao hei and Lao Nao. He said he wanted to have a rest and went to see his two sons in the evening.


    Since Fang Ze did this not once or twice, Lao AO and Xiao Hei left without asking more questions.


    The guests should arrive around five o''clock.


    So Fang Ze had been waiting for someone to knock on the door, but when it was more than five o''clock, no one knocked on Fang Ze''s door.


    "What happened to the guest this time?" Fang Ze thought that the guest this time was a vampire hunter, and big meow assured him that he was a good camp role, and would not cause him trouble.


    But as a result, the guest can''t even see the shadow until now.


    Fang Ze was thinking like this, and the knock on the door rang.


    Well, are you going to be beaten in the face? The guest came just after roast.


    Fang Ze quickly stood up from the sofa and opened the door of the hotel step by step.


    Standing outside the door is not the guests of this week, but the waiter of the hotel. He came to ask Fang Zexu if he needed a guide.


    After sending the waiter away, Fang Ze didn''t want to wait any longer. He directly asked Xiao Hei where they were now and went directly to Xiao Hei.


    What he didn''t know was that on the other side of the United States, at Oak Forest cemetery on the outskirts of Linfield, the capital of Illinois, a huge and beautiful granite wall was gradually shattered by a magical force from under the granite.

 Chapter 828

    The American Bureau of paranormal affairs is not a newly established department.


    As early as the cold war between the United States and the Soviet Union in the last century, this department was secretly established and belonged to a more important department at that time.


    Of course, this department is not as mysterious as you think, and the people in the department do not have super abilities.


    In fact, this department is mainly responsible for communicating with all kinds of psychics and gods in the United States.


    During the cold war, in order to confront each other, the two great powers of the United States and the Soviet Union used all kinds of outside tricks, including the supernatural ability, which until now has not been completely determined whether it exists or not.


    Therefore, the Soviet Union and the United States established relevant institutions at that time, hoping to play a certain role in the cold war.


    However, at that time, the Soviet Union placed its treasure on a series of black technologies such as mind control, which led to the later addition of Yuri, a character who can control others'' hearts, to the Soviet Union.


    The United States hired a large number of psychics to predict the location of the Soviet Union''s nuclear submarines.


    Of course, neither the United States nor the Soviet Union made great progress by using supernatural capabilities. After the end of the cold war, in order to save money, the Department of the Bureau of paranormal affairs was abolished in name only.


    However, this department, which was supposed to endure for a few more years and even its name will be cancelled, has brought about a turnaround this year.


    The emergence of civilization guardians and giant monsters has once again raised the tide of paranormal ability research all over the world.


    In order not to lag behind the world, the Bureau of paranormal affairs was urgently expanded and established. A large number of talents of all kinds began to join the Bureau of paranormal affairs, and many agents originally belonging to the FBI and CIA were also transferred to the Bureau of paranormal affairs, allowing them to search for any information about supernatural powers at home and abroad.


    "Another idle day." Delman, the director of the Bureau of paranormal affairs, sat in his seat with a cup of coffee, looking at all kinds of messy news gathered from all over the world, drinking coffee and thinking.


    Although civilization guardians and giant monsters have been proved to exist.


    But these supernatural things have never been found on a large scale by people in the past thousands of years, which proves that they must have a way to hide themselves.


    Therefore, even if the funds are unprecedented sufficient, Delman will not be able to make much progress for a while.


    Half of the messages sent by the agents to the headquarters are based on vague descriptions and simple historical legends. At first glance, they are ready to cheat funds. The other half, although they have found a little magic, can also achieve the same ability by using science, and it is simply impossible to distinguish whether it is true or not.


    As a veteran, Derman naturally won''t point out that the agents under him are a waste of time. After all, this will have an impact on the Department''s funds.


    So basically, he just flipped through these materials casually, and then found several reliable ones for the Secretary to seal up, while others were directly treated as garbage.


    But at this time, he saw a message from an agent from Springfield, the capital of Illinois.


    The granite of Oak Ridge cemetery was shattered from inside to outside.


    Delman clicked on the pictures in the report and found that a big hole had been broken in the middle of the originally solid granite.


    Judging from the cracks around the big hole, the other party should use a strong force to hit the granite from inside to outside, and then let the granite crack.


    Oak forest public offering was completed in 1874, designed by Larkin, the famous designer of that year.


    The cemetery is mainly used to bury local residents around, and under the granite in the middle part, the famous president AbrahamLincoln in American history is buried.


    This thing really seems a little strange.


    Delman looked at the photos in the report and couldn''t figure out how to destroy Lincoln''s cemetery in this era.


    Although Lincoln was president, there was a famous civil war in American history. But people in the northern states regarded Lincoln as the hero who led them to win the war. Although people in the southern states hated Lincoln a little at that time, from today''s perspective, Lincoln was also qualified to be respected by the people of the southern states.


    In addition to abolishing slavery, after winning the war, Lincoln also made many efforts to try to protect the rights of the southern states to prevent the south from losing too much, including returning the confiscated property of the South except slaves and paying a sum of money to the southern states to prevent them from going bankrupt.


    As a result, Lincoln''s proposal was unanimously opposed by cabinet members.


    Then when Lincoln continued to treat the South gently and gave sufficient support to the South on the verge of bankruptcy, he was assassinated and died in his term of office.


    Later, the people who succeeded Lincoln naturally did not treat the southerners as gently as Lincoln, so this led to a 180 degree turn in the attitude of people in the southern states towards Lincoln.


    People are more angry than people.


    Although Lincoln led the war, he just wanted to abolish slavery. Like others, he wanted their lives directly.


    Therefore, no matter southerners or northerners, whites or blacks, they are not suspected of destroying Lincoln cemetery. They were not suspected of destroying Lincoln cemetery then, and they are not suspected of destroying Lincoln cemetery now.


    After a simple thought, Delman decided that there might be something wrong with the incident, so he immediately waved to the Secretary and asked the Secretary to contact the agent who sent the report and contact him himself.


    Soon, the phone was connected. The agent was obviously waiting for Derman to call. It seemed that he was also very confident in his discovery. This was probably a supernatural event!


    "If I remember correctly, Lincoln cemetery is open from 8 a.m. to midnight. So even if the camera doesn''t record who broke the granite above the cemetery, there must be witnesses who witnessed the process." Delman said to the special company, "it has been several hours since you sent the report. Is there any new progress?"


    "Yes." The agent didn''t know why. His voice was very low, like a guilty heart.


    "To be specific, the call between us is absolutely safe."


    "The cameras of the cemetery were placed at the entrance and exit, so there was no image of the granite when it was broken. But within minutes after President Lincoln''s cemetery was broken, a man in ragged clothes came out of the cemetery, and, and."


    The agent paused several times when he talked about the key point. Delman was not in a hurry. He waited patiently for the agent to say what would shock the whole United States.

 Chapter 829

    "Besides, that man looks almost exactly like President Lincoln in his middle age!"


    The agent''s words rang out in Delman''s ears. Although Delman had been prepared, he was still shocked.


    "Video." Derman shouted at the first time.


    "I have used my own identity to withhold the videos and all video backups of the scenic spot." The agent said, "now I''m coming to Washington to hand over the video to you personally, or continue to track down who the man who looks almost exactly like President Lincoln is."


    "I''ll arrange for other agents to take the video from you and send it to Washington." Delman immediately realized that the agent was a little worried that his credit would be embezzled by others.


    So he didn''t hesitate to arrange the agent to continue to track down, which calmed his heart.


    Of course, this also shows from another aspect that the agent is very sure that the mysterious man who appeared in Lincoln''s cemetery is likely to be President Lincoln!


    The Bureau of paranormal affairs has been running again for so long, and with so much money, it should also show some achievements to Congress.


    Although our American history is short, we also have our ancestors.


    "You said, if our girlfriend knew about this kind of performance, would she cut us all to death with a knife?" Lao Ao squinted at the hot and open performance of the spice girls on the stage, while talking guilty.


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Xiao Hei, the groom to be, didn''t show any fear.


    "These women didn''t take off again, but at most they showed more. Why can women look at men who only wear big underpants? Our men can''t look at women who wear underwear. We look at one more piece than they do."


    "You have the ability to say so in front of an Ruoxi after you get married." Fang Ze''s voice suddenly sounded in Xiaohei''s ear.


    "Sleeping trough, how did you get here?" Xiao Hei looked at Fang Ze behind him and shouted, "I told you we were in the casino."


    "I don''t know you yet. The casino is not attractive to you at all. I haven''t entered the casino yet. As soon as I saw the advertisement of this performance show at the gate of the casino, I figured you would come for the two sessions, so I came directly."


    Fang Ze certainly won''t tell Hei that he found them with the force. However, it is true that Xiao hei and Lao Ao are not interested in gambling. Neither of them will gamble during the world cup, let alone the casino.


    Of course, people who don''t gamble watch the world cup and people who gamble watch the world cup are purely two experiences. The former is always happy to watch others go to the rooftop in the circle of friends, and the latter is responsible for performing for the former how a person goes to the rooftop after experiencing the reversal of various stimuli.


    The performance on the stage was really hot, but because the actresses'' looks did not conform to their aesthetics, the three came out after watching the performance for a while.


    "The first day is over." Xiao Hei stretched out and walked in the direction of the hotel. "Suddenly he felt that playing games at home was better than playing games."


    "You can also play games here." Fang Ze rolled the guy''s eyes and said, "at least I want to go to several famous scenic spots and complete the following tasks as a tourist."


    "I can only say that the branch line of open world games is really boring." Xiao Hei vomited a slot.


    When the three came to the bottom of the hotel chatting, suddenly a dark figure ran towards the three.


    "Someone." Lao Ao first saw the shadow, thought it was a robber, and immediately hid behind Fang Ze.


    "Nothing." Fang Ze patted Lao AO and motioned him not to be nervous.


    This shadow is a white woman in her twenties. Fang Ze found her before approaching, but she looks not a bad person. Hiding in the corner of the hotel door, she just looks around like looking for someone, so she doesn''t care much.


    I didn''t expect that when the three of them came over, the woman would come directly to them.


    "Why, what''s up?" Fang Ze didn''t feel the gun from the woman, so he kindly asked her what was the matter.


    "Are you Chinese?" After hearing Fang Ze''s fluent English, the woman breathed a sigh of relief. At least both sides could communicate.


    "Yes." Fang Ze replied.


    "Do any of you live in room 6 on the 28th floor of this hotel?" The woman continued to ask.


    "I do live in that room." As soon as Fang Ze heard that the room number was his own, he walked over and took a close look at the woman.


    Fang Ze has no foreign friends, so it is impossible to know this woman. He doubted whether the woman was a liar or something.


    But xiaoheiding''s hotel is theoretically impossible to casually hand over the guest''s information.


    "Yes." Just when Fang Ze was suspicious, the woman came up to Fang Ze, took out her mobile phone, and drew a picture for Fang Ze to see, "do you know this man?"


    The man in the photo is a standard white man, but his clothes are a little ragged, and his hair seems to have not been washed for many years.


    On the whole, it looks a little like the American version of brother sharp.


    "No, wait." Fang zegang wanted to say that he didn''t know him, but suddenly he felt that this man looked familiar, and he always felt that he had seen him somewhere.


    Is it an American star?


    "What''s his name?" Fang Ze asked the woman.


    "His name is Abraham." The woman replied, "I don''t know my last name. He didn''t tell me."


    Abraham is a very common name in the western world. Although Westerners have more words than Chinese people, the problem of duplicate names is still serious. The main reason is that traditional Westerners usually find names for their children from the Bible.


    Abraham is a very important character in the Bible story, so it is common in many Western names.


    However, after the woman reminded, Fang Ze remembered where he had seen the man in the photo just now.


    In the history book!


    AbrahamLincoln, the 16th president of the United States. Because he left many very clear photos before his death, Fang Ze was quite impressed.


    The sharp brother just now, if he could pack up and dress up, he would definitely look exactly like Lincoln.


    Of course, there are more people in the world who look like Lincoln in the photo. But Fang Ze''s guest this week is a vampire hunter, and the United States happens to have a bad movie called Vampire Hunter Lincoln.


    Although the film boldly takes Lincoln, the greatest American president selected by the British, as the protagonist, and portrays him as a vampire hunter, and has invested a lot of money.


    But there is no denying that this film is really bad.


    But this is not the point. The point is, is the man in the picture Lincoln, the vampire hunter?

 Chapter 830

    "Where is the person in the photo now? Can you take me to see him?" Fang Ze looked at the woman in front of him and asked.


    "Of course." Although the woman nodded and agreed, she didn''t mean to start. Instead, she stretched out her fingers to Fang Ze and made a move of counting money.


    "The man promised me that if I could find you, you would give me a small sum of money as my running expenses."


    "Here." Fang Ze took out Xiaohei''s wallet without hesitation, and then took a stack of unknown dollar bills and stuffed them into the woman''s hand. "You deserve it."


    "Thank you." The woman glanced at the total amount of the money roughly, then stuffed the money into her pocket and motioned Fang Ze to follow her.


    It was already late at night in Las Vegas, but the three men were not afraid when the woman was alone.


    On the way, Fang Ze asked, "what''s your name?"


    "You can call me Hannah, but it doesn''t matter. I just met a guy who looked like a tramp on the way. Originally, I just wanted to buy him some water and bread, but this guy said that as long as I found you, I would get a lot of money, so I came to find you."


    "How did you know the location of the hotel?" Fang Ze touched his chin and asked.


    "He also pointed it out to me." Hannah shrugged and said, "he said he couldn''t get in here, but he''s sure you live here, so let me try if I can get in."


    Hearing what Hannah said, Fang Ze immediately understood what was going on.


    It turned out that when Lincoln arrived, he didn''t go directly outside the room of Fangze Hotel, but outside the hotel. As a result, he was directly stopped by security guards when entering the hotel.


    Although the plot of being stopped outside high-end places because of ordinary clothes in online novels is quite ridiculous, wearing beggar clothes will really be stopped outside such high-end hotels.


    So although Lincoln can confirm that Fang Ze is in this hotel, he has no way to enter the hotel to find Fang Ze, so he can only go out and stay.


    As a result, I met Hannah.


    "It seems that someone is fighting in front." After walking for about five or six minutes, Fang Ze suddenly heard a burst of noisy curses and fights in front of him.


    "You heard wrong, where, wait, it seems that there is really." Fang Ze''s hearing sense was much higher than Hanna''s, so it was half a minute after Fang Ze heard the voice say something.


    "Don''t tell me Abraham is right ahead."


    "Yes, I asked him to stay there and look after my luggage." Hannah heard the fight getting more and more fierce, and hurried to run to the front.


    Fang Ze, who followed Hanna, was worried at first, but after taking a few steps further, his anxiety was completely gone.


    Because according to the voice, he judged that the place in front of the fight should be a person abusing a dozen people.


    You should know that one-on-one martial arts competition and group fighting are completely two concepts. Even if you have high martial arts, you can be overturned by people from behind when fighting group fighting.


    So a person who can abuse more than a dozen people by himself, in addition to Fang Ze''s Vampire Hunter guest this time, who is it.


    After making sure that there was nothing wrong with his guests, Fang Ze slowly appeared at the place of the fight.


    It was Fang Ze''s guests who fought this time. After Fang Ze approached, the distance contract between the two began to work, allowing both sides to determine each other''s identity.


    When Fang Ze arrived, Abraham had turned over at least seven or eight people, and almost no one could stand opposite him.


    "Okay, okay." Hannah reached out and grabbed Abraham, who was angry, and asked him what had happened just now.


    "I told you to stay here and watch my luggage. Why did you fight with others?"


    "I stood here. As a result, when these people passed by, someone spit on your luggage and wet your backpack with the water in the water bottle, so I fought with them." Abraham said innocently.


    "All right." Hannah knew it wasn''t Abraham''s fault, so she grabbed Abraham and pointed to the direction of Fangze''s arrival and said, "look, is this the person you''re looking for?"


    "Yes." The man who looked like President Lincoln in the picture came over, and Ze introduced himself, "Hello, my name is AbrahamLincoln, and I''m your guest this time."


    "Hello, just call us Fangze." Fangze reached out and shook hands with Lincoln. Just as he wanted to say something, a voice came out.


    "Boy, your friend is here. It''s good for you. Next time you won''t have such good luck. Don''t let me see you again in Las Vegas." When Fang Ze shook hands with Abraham, a bald man who had been knocked down by Abraham struggled to get up and shouted frantically.


    AbrahamLincoln lived in a time when the United States was much more chaotic than it is now, so the words of the strong man did not attract Abraham''s response, not even a look.


    However, the strong man''s previous shouting was also for face in recent years. After he didn''t get Abraham''s response, he immediately limped away with another one knocked down by Abraham.


    "I thought the United States would get better after so many years, but I didn''t expect it to be so messy." Lincoln looked at the people who got up and walked away from the ground and said to Fangze.


    "Well, in fact, in any way, the United States is much better than the United States in the past." Fang Ze said to Abraham, "besides, there are no vampires here."


    "No vampires?" Abraham thought about Fang Ze''s words and said, "no wonder I didn''t see a vampire on the way from Springfield."


    Although Fang Ze wanted to know why Abraham had just started in Linfield, now it was not the place to talk. He recruited him to take Abraham and Hannah to the hotel.


    Back at the hotel, after grooming, a well-dressed Lincoln came out of the bathroom of the suite.


    "It looks very handsome." Hannah, who was drinking beer in the living room, saw Lincoln who looked like this, applauded and said, "I feel like I suddenly became a gentleman. And I look familiar."


    Both Xiao hei and Lao Ao can understand simple English. Hannah''s joke also made the two people feel that the man in front of them looked really familiar.


    "How can I feel that I''ve seen this man anywhere." Xiao Hei leaned his mouth and said, "I must have seen it, but I can''t remember where it is."


    "Me too." Lao Ao knocked his head. He really couldn''t remember where he had seen this man.


    At this time, Fang Ze, who was standing behind the two people, said, "you can take out a five dollar bill and have a look. Then you will know why you feel familiar.

 Chapter 832

    "Did you suddenly rise from your graveyard?" Fang Ze stayed in the room with Abraham after sending the others away.


    "Yes." Abraham spread his hands and said, "I don''t know what happened, so I suddenly woke up from the coffin. I''ve been dead for so many years, and my bones should rot, but I didn''t expect to be able to revive."


    "Maybe it''s because God thinks you should see what the United States looks like now, so he brought you back to life." Fang Ze joked, "do you want me to arrange for you to meet with the current president of the United States, so that you can intuitively understand how the country you laid for them in those years has become."


    "Forget it, I can see for myself." Abraham, who came back from the dead, was very introverted, but he did not lack wisdom.


    He felt that his appearance might not be a good thing for the current president of the United States and the whole United States.


    Although he is the first person to serve as president of the United States in the history of the Republican Party, he is arguably Donald''s elder.


    But for the resurrection of ancestors, most people should be ye gonghao.


    At ordinary times, we offer flowers and pray for you to defend America, just to promote more people to recognize this country, rather than let you fake your corpse and jump out again to really perform the task of protecting America.


    Ordinary people talk about feelings, while big men only talk about interests. Even if you are an old ancestor and dare to block our way after resurrection, we don''t mind sending you back to the coffin.


    It is conceivable that if he announces his identity, the whole United States will surely usher in a political earthquake.


    Although it is likely that he will become a spiritual representative of the Americans, equivalent to the captain of the United States in the cartoon.


    But before that, he must coordinate the interests of all parties.


    If he can expand his stay here ten times, Abraham is still confident to do a good job in all aspects. But now there is only five days, which is probably not enough time for Congress to hold a meeting to wrangle.


    So he said to Fang Ze, "everything I wanted to accomplish in those days has been completed now, although I didn''t expect that the black people have not only been liberated, but also their status has risen significantly."


    "Well, you can see for yourself what America is like these days." Fang Ze said, "what you came out of the cemetery should have been known by the U.S. government. I don''t know how long it will take them to find you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Abraham said, "I only have five days. For me, I''m just here for vacation, and I don''t want to deal with the media government, because I believe that even after so many years, the United States is still ruled by some people secretly, so there is no need to have anything to do with the government."


    "OK, see you tomorrow." Fang Ze nodded to Abraham and left the room.


    "Why are you still here?" Fang Ze walked out of the room he had reserved for Abraham, but found Hannah standing at the door waiting for Fang Ze to come out.


    This girl won''t start to doubt that Abraham is the president of Lincoln in history.


    After all, reminded by Xiao Hei, Hannah also found that Abraham and President Lincoln on the five dollar bill looked almost the same.


    But Fang Ze obviously misunderstood.


    No matter how dare Hannah think, she would never want to go to such a place.


    Although she has opened a little brain hole, her brain hole is not big, and her listening is relatively real.


    In short, Hannah believes that Abraham is likely to be the heir of a mysterious family with great wealth. Because of the fighting within the family, his life was threatened and he could only escape disguised as a tramp.


    Fang Ze was a friend Abraham had known abroad and provided help when Abraham was in trouble.


    If so, then a prince''s Revenge style Hollywood blockbuster will leave only a poor but kind-hearted woman who did not appear.


    As the person who helped Abraham find Fangze, Hannah felt that the hostess must be her own.


    So she came to Fang Ze and wanted to stay with Abraham on the pretext that she was a local and could take them out to play without being cheated.


    "Where are you going to stay tonight?" Fang Ze knew that Hannah was just a jobless wanderer who rubbed around with her travel bag. But these days they do need a local guide for Abraham.


    Hannah originally wanted to make do with sleeping in the living room in Abraham''s suite, but Fang Ze opened an ordinary room for Hannah alone.


    After all, no matter how brave Fang Ze is, he can''t pimp the former president of the United States.


    However, if Lincoln needs something and asks Fang Ze to help him, Fang Ze will definitely call a whole company of peripheral women to accompany Lincoln High all day.


    The next morning, Abraham got up very early, and after the meeting when the people were ready to go out, Hannah came in a hurry.


    "Sorry." Hannah said to Abraham, "there was a little delay just now."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lincoln forgives Hanna magnanimously, and then asks Hanna to take him to some special places.


    "Is there anything special you want to go to?" Hannah took out her mobile phone and began to check the map, while she came to ask Abraham.


    "I''ve seen the good side of America before I came here." Abraham said, "so next I hope you can take me to some poorer places."


    "Slums?" Abraham''s words made Hannah a little want to flinch. After all, although she was also wandering around, carrying her luggage and wandering everywhere, she rarely had the courage to enter the slum.


    Many countries have slums, but the image of slums in the United States has been demonized by various media. In fact, although slums are dangerous, they are not so dangerous that they will be killed at will on the road.


    However, ordinary people seldom dare to go to the slums when nothing happens. Robbery is the most common crime in the slums.


    After all, gang members in the slums can easily identify who comes from outside. When the time comes, even if you have money or not, they will try to rob it.


    However, Fang Ze didn''t let Hannah lead them in vain. After getting a lot of money, Hannah confirmed that the Lincoln in front of her was probably a rich son, who was exiled due to property problems. Now she wanted to sneak into the slums to find people or things with the help of foreign allies.


    At the thought of this, Hannah was more certain of her position as a mistress, so she promised it after she got the money.

 Chapter 833

    Chapter 833


    The biggest difference between the slums in the United States and those in other countries is that although they are also called slums, people living in slums rarely worry about food, so there is still basic living security.


    The reason for this phenomenon is that the food of the United States is really cheap. As a large agricultural country, the United States not only dumps food to other countries, but also its own food prices are extremely low.


    This can be seen from Americans'' waste of food. In the United States, almost all restaurants have regulations that once the food is ready and no one eats it within two hours, the food will be dumped.


    So in the United States, just open any trash can near the restaurant, and you will find a lot of meat, salad or other food in it.


    Of course, it is not the most wasteful. When you buy vegetables or fruits in supermarkets in the United States, you will find that the bagged radish and apples and other fruits in the frame are almost the same size.


    Of course, this is not because Americans have any black technology that can make these things grow exactly the same size when they grow, but just because they throw away the things that are too big or too small.


    Carrots and other vegetables, even if they are not the same size, will be cut into the same size, which greatly satisfies all kinds of obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    So in the United States, about 25% of food is thrown away because of size problems when it is on the farm.


    Yes, you didn''t read it wrong. It was thrown away directly because it was different from other similar products.


    Therefore, although eating in American restaurants is very expensive, it is really cheap to buy food directly. After all, the average American family throws away about a pound, or 0.45 kg, of food every day.


    In this case, even slum Americans, although they have no money, can never have no food. Whether you go to get food rolls issued by the government or pick up some stale food yourself, you can survive.


    Faced with this situation, Lincoln was silent.


    The reason why he wants to visit the slums is to know how many people in the United States still live at the bottom. But the answer disappoints him. Even the people living in slums in the United States have far better living conditions than the people at the bottom of his era.


    The impact of the current situation in the United States on AbrahamLincoln, the former president of the United States, is far greater than the impact of Li Yunlong and Zhou Shuren who saw China today.


    After all, although China is slowly rising, the United States still has some gaps.


    When Lincoln was president, the United States was only an insignificant country to the world at that time. Although it was a great power, it was just a brother compared with those big countries in Europe with colonies all over the world.


    Moreover, because culture did not rise at that time, the United States has also been invaded by European culture. Of course, even now, European culture is still not inferior to American culture.


    If you have a fluent British accent, the success rate of picking up girls in the United States is much higher than that of people with American accent.


    But Lincoln did not expect that the United States would become the world''s overlord as a result of his sleep.


    Old Europe, which used to run the world, now relies on the protection of American troops to dare to face Russia.


    The British fleet, which once made Americans envy, now has no big cats, only twoorthree kittens.


    Their own fleet, the United States, not only ranks first in the world, but also can sling the combined fleet of all countries from the second to the tenth at any time.


    "Such a change is something I have never dared to think of before." AbrahamLincoln said to Fangze, "God bless America. Now I am more sure that the civil war was a right decision. If the slaves were not liberated and the union was strengthened, the country would not be so strong now."


    "Maybe at the moment when you dared to fight with the south, the end was doomed." While accompanying Abraham on the deserted street, Fang Ze asked, "did you ever think about what would happen if you lost the war?"


    "No." Lincoln said, "Although the economic strength of the South was stronger than that of the north at that time, the total population of the South was almost half of that of the north, and the North could mobilize the liberated slaves to participate in the war. In our era, the population that could join the army basically determined the strength of the war, so from the beginning, I believed that the North would win. Because there were enough troops in the north, even if they failed once or twice, it would not have any impact on the overall situation, and the south Fang is different. As long as they fail once, their strength will be greatly damaged. "


    "It seems that you have made the right decision." When Fang Ze and Lincoln chatted, they had a very wonderful feeling.


    For Lincoln, there must be no regret in his heart when he resurrected and found that the country he once led had become the world overlord. Even if he waited until Friday, he would sleep in the coffin again, and there would be no hesitation, because future generations had achieved everything he hoped to achieve for him.


    If, if one day, China also ascends to the top of the world, can I have the opportunity to receive the leaders who founded China.


    They will be proud then.


    Because the starting point of China is much lower than that of the United States.


    Fang Ze thought secretly in his heart.


    When Fangze and Abraham were about to leave after visiting the slum, they suddenly ran into a group of people head-on.


    The leader, Fang Ze, looked a little familiar, looked carefully for a few more eyes, and then recognized that this person was the one who had a conflict with Abraham yesterday, and then was beaten by Abraham, and finally stood up and spoke harshly.


    When Fang Ze recognized them, the group also recognized Abraham.


    "It''s you again." The leading man shouted, then pointed to Abraham and Fangze and shouted, "this is our territory. You dare to enter here. Don''t think about going out today."


    "We just entered here unintentionally. We don''t want to fight with you again." Abraham Lincoln, who was in a good mood, did not want to beat this group of thugs anymore.


    For a vampire hunter, fighting a group of ordinary people has no sense of achievement.


    "Really." The leader looked at Abraham and thought about how he had been beaten yesterday, so he waved a little brother to follow him, and then he went to Fang Ze and Abraham.


    "It looks like you dressed up today." The leader stood in front of Abraham and said, "listen, I don''t care if you come to us or not. But this is our territory. Although you can fight well, we also have something that can turn your head into a smashed watermelon in an instant."


    PS: Chapter 831 was 404, and I don''t know whether it can be lifted.

 Chapter 834

    "What do you want to do?" Abraham looked at the big man in front of him with a little disdain.


    In their time, it was normal for him to say nothing and shoot. He had thought that this big man would directly take out a gun to retaliate against himself, but he didn''t think that the other party was just an export threat.


    "Listen." The position of the big man''s station was almost close to Abraham''s face. He said to Abraham, "my name is Hector, and I''m the boss of this block. Between your affront to me last night, I originally wanted to shoot you. But because the tourist season is coming soon, I don''t want to cause people''s lives at this juncture, so you should be glad that you''re still alive now rather than being shot by me."


    "Looks like I''m lucky, sir." Abraham was like a traditional gentleman, speaking politely to Hector.


    Hector looked at Abraham and frowned.


    He has only seen such a way of speaking from those old families with a long history.


    These guys look like the most righteous gentlemen in their behavior, but once you hinder them, you will find that a human life in their mouth is not even as good as a Franklin ($100).


    Hector inhaled and felt that the guy in front of him was a little evil, but never mind, he would not be scared away so easily. This is his territory. Although he was beaten last night, it was completely an accident.


    "You should ask me, ''what do you want to do,''" Hector forced the topic to continue.


    "Well, what do you want to do, Mr. Hector."


    "This is Las Vegas, a casino. All contradictions should be solved at the gambling table." Hector patted Abraham on the chest, then pointed to himself and said, "let''s each take 100000 dollars to the casino and gamble. One party loses all and the other can leave. How about it?"


    Hector''s words made Fangze and others a little laugh.


    Originally, they thought that this brother was really the boss of some block, but now it seems that he is just a little gangster.


    But sometimes it''s really annoying for such gangsters to get involved with people.


    Fang Ze patted Abraham on the shoulder and said, "promise him. Anyway, now we have nothing to do, so we''ll gamble a few."


    "All right." Abraham promised. Although he would not be very good at this, looking at Fang Ze''s confident appearance, there should be any special method.


    In fact, the existing gambling methods in the casino are very simple for Fang Ze. Whether he has the force, he can cheat on baccarat, turn the front card, blackjack, dice.


    Of course, since the opposite side made such a request, of course, they did not place their hopes on their own gambling level, but cheated.


    Of course, regular casinos can''t cheat, but some small casinos that specifically lure tourists can still do so. After all, they don''t expect to attract repeat customers, but they can make a lot of money.


    Hector led Fangze several people to this kind of casino. This casino has no magnificent decoration of the big casino, only four relatively large rooms, each of which has some gambling facilities, and here gambling is basically some foreign tourists.


    Hector led several people here because he was worried about their doubts about this small place, so he said, "don''t look at this small place, but his owner is the descendant of the famous Lincoln family, so his reputation is absolutely guaranteed."


    Well, the descendants of the Lincoln family?


    Fang Ze heard this sentence and looked at Abraham Lincoln.


    Abraham himself did not expect that he could meet his descendants in Las Vegas?


    After chatting with Fang Ze last night, Abraham also let Fang Ze teach him how to use computers and mobile phones.


    So he specially checked the fate of his family after his death.


    Abraham had four sons, but in addition to the eldest son, two sons died of illness before he was assassinated, and the other son was taken away by his wife who was slightly mentally abnormal after his death, and finally died of illness.


    It is precisely because after Abraham''s death, his fourth son and wife did not receive the protection and care of the government that the former president of the United States was unwilling to deal with the people of the government again after his resurrection.


    Now he suddenly heard that the casino was actually opened by one of his descendants. Although Lincoln was a little surprised, he didn''t care much.


    After all, after so many years, his descendants have been all over the United States. Lincoln can find some people under the banner of his descendants to attract the attention of the audience in the news.


    Hector took Fangze to a less crowded room, then sat in it and looked at Fangze and Abraham and said, "I''ll accompany you whatever you want to play, whether dice or poker, but only if you have enough money ready to exchange chips."


    Hector''s confidence is reasonable, because Fangze has found that there are some cameras hidden at the top of the ceiling of this room with the force, and the dice on the other side have been tampered with.


    It seems that this should be a room specially used by the casino to cheat money.


    But Fang Ze doesn''t care. After all, no matter how much cheating he can do, he can''t open it with the force.


    So he and Abraham sat down and said they could play anything.


    "Hector, it looks like you have new guests." Just as the two people sat down, a frivolous woman''s voice came, and a woman in only pajamas shook her looming thighs and walked in.


    "This lady Leslie Lincoln is the owner of the casino and the descendant of our famous American President Abraham Lincoln."


    "Hello." Leslie coquettishly came over. After entering the room and seeing Abraham, his eyes lit up. He immediately came over and pressed his plumpness close to Abraham''s arm and said, "Sir, your dress is very classical, just like someone from my great grandfather''s time."


    "Cough." Leslie''s action made Abraham''s muscles tense in an instant.


    After all, if you don''t know that the woman in front of you is your own offspring, it''s OK, even if it''s a joke, there''s no problem with it.


    But after knowing it, Abraham was not sure whether he should feel excited or embarrassed.


    After all, after so many years, the blood relationship between the two sides has been very weak. Basically, it can be said that except for the name, the two people have no connection in blood.


    Fortunately, Hector relieved Abraham in time. He called these people here to cheat some money, not to let Leslie find a lover.

 Chapter 835

    "Well, men always forget women when they are doing business." Leslie knew Hector was in a hurry to cheat money from these people, so he didn''t want any accidents before this.


    Leslie was interested in Abraham because of his classical aristocratic temperament. But men can''t run. Leslie decided to wait until Abraham lost all his money to comfort him and see if he could catch this charming middle-aged man.


    "How many of your friends don''t participate in gambling?" Hector motioned to the dealer of the casino to bring a deck of cards. He was ready to play blackjack with Fangze and others.


    "No, they can just watch." Fang Ze motioned for Hanna, Xiaohei and others to sit aside.


    Xiao hei and Lao Ao were not interested in this scene. They simply played games on their mobile phones on the sofa in the corner, while Hannah was afraid that Leslie would suddenly appear and rob her scheduled male owner, so she stood behind Abraham and was unwilling to leave.


    "Bring up the chips." Leslie received Fang Ze''s money and asked someone to take the chips from the casino.


    Fang Ze noticed that Hector didn''t give Leslie money in any way, but Leslie also had Hector''s share in the chips that Leslie asked people to bring.


    It seems that Hector and Leslie have cooperated to cheat money not once or twice. Hector probably never thought he would lose, so he took chips directly from the casino for nothing, and then after winning Fang Ze''s money, he shared the stolen goods with Leslie.


    In the face of this situation, Fang Ze certainly won''t keep his hand. Less than half of the chips in Hector''s hand were left in less than half an hour after the gambling began, and large beads of sweat were left on his forehead.


    There is no master in this small casino who can put any card in the position he wants when shuffling cards, so the dealer is absolutely fair in the process of shuffling cards. Hector''s advantage is that the people who have him in the background can see Fang Ze''s cards through the camera and tell him the cards in Fang Ze''s hand through headphones.


    In this case, unless Fang Ze is out of luck, it is difficult to win Hector.


    So Fang Ze deliberately lost in the first few. When Hector''s self-confidence expanded to infinity, he interfered with Hector in the most critical game, letting Hector not only lose what he had won before, but also lose a small half of his chips.


    Then Fang Ze, who was reckless, didn''t hide it anymore. He used the force to cheat one after another and won more than half of the chips in Hector''s hand. Even Leslie, who was watching the game with a smile, looked a little wrong.


    If others don''t know Hector, can she still be unfamiliar.


    This guy has no spare money at all. Every time he gambles with others, he is fooling the white wolf with empty hands. Because of various cheating methods, he can always win all the chips of the other party.


    Sometimes in the middle of the game, even if something wrong is found opposite, because all the money has been converted into chips, and Hector is a local gang, so the other party can''t go back.


    But I didn''t expect to lose so much this time. Once Hector lost all his chips, Fangze asked to exchange them. Leslie was not willing to fill Hector''s hole with his own money.


    "Let''s change the bet." Hector himself realized that something was wrong.


    His headphones can''t hear the sound from the backstage now. He smiled awkwardly and invited Fang Ze to play dice.


    Of course, the dice here are tricky, and it''s not a low-level cheating technique like lead filling. Even if these special dice are checked by casino veterans, they can only draw normal conclusions.


    So Hector plans to end his bet with Fangze with this dice.


    After all, Fang Ze can sometimes win oneortwo when playing cards, but dice can''t.


    For this reason, he also specially asked Leslie for some chips to make up as many chips as Fang Ze. But this buddy never thought that dice were better for Fang Ze to cheat than cards.


    He can not only make himself shake as many points as he wants, but also change the result of Hector''s shaking.


    As a result, Hector lost faster this time. Even Leslie on the side came to remind him that in case these chips were lost and Fang Ze asked for exchange, he had to pay for it himself!


    But Victor felt that even if he sold his brothers, he couldn''t get so much money, but he didn''t dare to threaten Fangze and Abraham with a gun.


    Not everyone can casually dozen dozen, so Abraham''s background is certainly not simple. And he did not dare to bear the consequences of threatening tourists with guns and looting, which made the Las Vegas police department angry.


    So Hector had to run away. Anyway, he didn''t buy these chips at all. At most, they were temporary Leslie. Who made the dice that this woman provided to him today useless.


    So Hector got up and said to Fangze, "don''t go yet, I''ll go back and take some money to bet with you."


    "Are you going to run away?" Fangze doesn''t know Hector''s idea yet.


    "I Hector is a famous person in this neighborhood. Even if I lose all my family property and jump off the roof to die, I won''t run away." Hector stood up and pointed to Fang Ze''s forehead and said, "don''t think that winning a little money will make me shrink back. These chips will be deposited with you first, and I''ll bet with you when I get back and get the money."


    Hector was about to leave. Leslie on the side was silly. She thought with her toes that Hector could not come back, and the chips he lost had to be padded by herself.


    Hundreds of thousands of dollars is not a small sum of money, and Leslie can''t stop Hector openly, which is tantamount to saying that the two are a gang.


    So when she was thinking about whether to use the reason that Hector''s check was false, so the chips were invalid and could not be redeemed to prevaricate Fangze several people, a fierce cry came from the entrance of her casino.


    "What happened?" Hector, who was about to slip away, thought that someone from other gangs came to the casino to collect protection fees, and immediately asked his men to stand aside.


    But it was not gang members who came in, but groups of American soldiers.


    These soldiers were heavily armed and looked serious as if they were in the Middle East. After entering, they directly held guns to signal everyone to squat down on the spot and not to be redundant actors.


    "Leslie, when did you provoke people in the army?" Hector could recognize these soldiers as the elite of the American army even if he was blind.

 Chapter 836

    "Damn it, I didn''t provoke these people." Leslie didn''t panic when he saw these people in the army.


    If it was her that opened a fake casino that leaked, it would be the police, not the army, who came today at most.


    Unless she is a terrorist, but obviously as a descendant of former President Abraham Lincoln, she can''t be a terrorist, so these soldiers must have come to her because of other talents.


    In a country with a large number of guns like the United States, any suspicious action will make law enforcement officers mistakenly think you want to pull out a gun, so when they see the police and soldiers, even if they have not committed anything, they will not do anything that will cause misunderstanding. They all stand up in a row and dare not say a word.


    A strong middle-aged man in general clothes came in from the outside. He walked close to Abraham and Fangze.


    "Good afternoon, sir." The general looked at Abraham and said, "I think you look familiar."


    "I don''t think you look familiar." Abraham saw the general''s attitude and knew that these people were not good people, and they were probably sent here by some people who didn''t want to revive themselves.


    "It doesn''t matter." The general squeezed his eyes, then stretched out his hand to Abraham and said, "are you a foreign tourist or a local? Can you show me something to prove your identity?"


    "No." Abraham said to the general, "I''m just a person who showed up here by accident and will leave soon."


    "That''s a pity." Seeing that Abraham had no intention of giving him certificates, the general put his hand back neatly, and then said to Abraham, "since you don''t have any certificates to prove your identity, I can only ask you to go back with us to prove your identity."


    Fang Ze, who was standing next to him, also understood at this time that these people might have guessed Abraham''s true identity. But it seems that they don''t have much respect for their former president.


    Just as Fang Ze was about to help Lincoln out, suddenly there was another noise outside.


    A group of agents wearing suits and holding their own documents appeared.


    "General Cecil." The man who walked in front of the group of agents broke through the human wall composed of American soldiers and walked near Abraham and them without fear.


    "Who are you?" The general didn''t know the agent. He was a little annoyed that his men let people in casually.


    "Director of the Bureau of paranormal investigation, Norman." Derman held up his ID for Cecil to see clearly.


    "Never heard of it." Of course, general Cecil knew this department, but he came here and directly asked Abraham to go with them because he wanted to take Abraham away from the psychic Bureau.


    But who knew he had just arrived, so did the people from the psychic Bureau.


    "If you haven''t heard my name, you can call your superior and ask. I think your superior doesn''t mind telling you what I do."


    Norman knew the purpose and origin of general Cecil very well, so he spoke impolitely.


    "Well, even if you know it, what can you do?" General Cecil pointed to a group of soldiers behind him and said, "don''t you see that the army is carrying out state secret missions. I don''t care what bureau you are, I''ll give you a minute. If you don''t leave with your people, I''ll kill you for obstructing national security."


    "I think it''s not just your people who have guns here." Norman was completely unaffected by Cecil''s threats. As soon as his voice fell and was stopped by the soldiers'' human wall, the agents decisively took out their guns from their pockets. Suddenly, the atmosphere of the casino was so tense that it might turn into a battlefield at any time.


    "Old, boss." Hector''s little brother has been scared to pee by now.


    They didn''t expect that they were blocked in the casino by a group of soldiers and agents just a few minutes late, and it seemed that these soldiers and agents didn''t deal with each other.


    "What are you afraid of?" Hector kicked his little brother with his heel and said, "didn''t you hear that these people are looking for the man who just won our money, and it has nothing to do with us."


    Hector and Leslie, who were relatively close, had just completely heard the dialogue between Cecil and Abraham, and knew that now the two sides are not giving in to each other and confrontation with each other, both in order to win Abraham.


    Leslie, who was close at hand, was even more curious about Abraham''s identity, although she wanted to turn around and run away.


    What on earth is the identity of this mysterious man, which can actually cause the fighting between the military and agents, and it is also a very unusual department like the psychic Investigation Bureau.


    Cecil stared at Norman. Although he wanted to order the shooting, there were so many people here. Once there was an exchange of fire, after the news leaked, his general also did it. He decided to communicate with the top before taking action.


    Norman didn''t have as many concerns as Cecil. He bypassed Cecil and walked directly in front of Abraham.


    "Your Excellency, the Bureau of paranormal investigation, Norman, greets you." Derman saluted Abraham respectfully.


    As early as this morning, the DNA comparison results have been released. Now it is basically confirmed that the person in front of him who looks exactly like the former President Abraham Lincoln is himself.


    As one of the greatest presidents in American history, Delman felt Abraham deserved his respect. Of course, this is mainly because the people behind him want to win over Abraham.


    "I am no longer the president of the United States." Abraham shook his head and said to Derman, "I just want to see what America is like now. You all go back."


    what the fuck!


    As soon as Abraham''s words were uttered, the people present who did not know the truth immediately hung a question mark on their heads.


    Our president, he should be in the White House in Washington at the moment. Why did he suddenly appear here. And he doesn''t look like the current president.


    As for the former president, there is no president like the man in front of him.


    wait.


    Leslie suddenly thought of something. It seems that there is a former president in American history who looks very similar to the man in front of him.


    I also hung the portrait of the man in my living room to prove the purity of my blood.


    Gulu.


    Leslie looked at Abraham and didn''t know what to say.


    "As long as the United States exists, you are our president." Norman was still very respectful to Abraham.


    "Enough." Cecil has now finished communicating with the above, and is sure that even if he uses force, the dead will take Abraham back.

 Chapter 837

    "Listen, I don''t care whether you are President Lincoln or not." Cecil stood in front of Abraham and shouted, "but you must go back with me now, do you understand? The United States of America now is not the United States of your time!"


    Cecil growled at Abraham.


    "I warn you, general Cecil." Delman immediately stood between Cecil and Abraham. He looked at Cecil and said, "this matter is logically in the charge of our psychic Investigation Bureau. Your military has no relevant law enforcement power."


    "It seems that I need to teach you what the truth is." Cecil waved his hand, and immediately all the soldiers behind him picked up their rifles, loaded them, pulled open the safety, and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the agents.


    "Someone said you were a white supremacist before, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Derman quickly motioned to his men not to offend the soldiers.


    Although he was tough just now, this was before Cecil took it seriously. If there is a real fight, the pistols of the agents can''t beat the rifles in the hands of American soldiers. The firepower of the two is not of the same grade.


    White supremacist?


    Durman''s words made abrahamton understand that the general had been unkind to him from the beginning.


    After all, for white supremacists, Lincoln, who liberated slaves, was simply the stupidest and worst president in American history.


    "It''s none of your business." Cecil certainly won''t admit his racist tendencies in public. He pressed his finger on Delman''s chest and said, "now, immediately, step back, or I won''t guarantee your personal safety."


    While Cecil was talking, two American soldiers walked towards Abraham from left to right, trying to take Abraham away.


    At this time, Fang Ze finally made a move.


    "Can you listen to me?" Fangze stood in front of Abraham.


    "Who are you?" Cecil gave Fang Ze a disdainful look. A yellow man could not have much power in the United States, so he was not even in the mood to ask, and was ready to let the soldiers drag Abraham away directly.


    But he soon found that the soldiers he sent couldn''t move.


    Not only that, the guns held by all the soldiers floated out of their masters'' hands at the same time, and then slowly melted into a big iron ball in the air, floating quietly.


    "Fang Ze, the guardian of Chinese civilization, greets you." Fang Ze took out his demon control bureau certificate and let Cecil and others have a look.


    Of course, these people can''t understand this document. Fang Ze just takes this to show his official identity.


    Guardian of civilization from China?!


    After hearing Fang Ze''s words, the people present looked up at the big iron ball melted by the soldiers'' guns.


    At such a close distance, anyone can tell that this is not a deception or projection, but a real supernatural force.


    Then it should be true that this man claims to be the guardian of civilization.


    Because Fang Ze changed his appearance when hunting Baron NASH in the United States last time, these people did not connect Fang Ze with the guardian of civilization who had appeared on TV before, but thought that this was another guardian of civilization in China.


    A guardian of civilization from China, Abraham Lincoln, the suspected resurrected current president of the United States.


    Delman, the director of the Bureau of paranormal affairs, instantly associated the identities of Fangze and Abraham, and then began to make crazy brain repairs.


    So far, no one knows where the huge monsters that suddenly appeared on the earth came from. Similarly, those guardians of civilization who protect human beings do not know how they are inherited and born, nor why they are willing to protect human beings, rather than use their own power to obtain rights.


    What if, what if a large part of these guardians of civilization are actually sages in the history of human civilization.


    For example, AbrahamLincoln, the great former president in American history, if he became the guardian of civilization, he would certainly not use this power to obtain power, because he has had the experience of power, and has long lost interest in power.


    Derman felt that he had touched the most secret door of the mysterious world: the origin of the guardian of civilization.


    Why does China have the most guardians of civilization? Because countless sages have been born in the vast history of China. The more saints, the more guardians of civilization.


    So, is the former president AbrahamLincoln the first born guardian of civilization in American history?!


    The reason why this guardian of Chinese civilization appears here is to take Abraham Lincoln away, prevent him from being contacted by the U.S. government, and let the U.S. government also use the guardian of civilization.


    It all makes sense!


    Delman thought of this and immediately looked at Abraham, ready to try to persuade Abraham to go with him.


    But it was Cecil who spoke before Delman.


    Facing the dilemma that all his men were disarmed, he had no fear at all. As a general who has been on the battlefield, he cannot retreat because of the threat of others.


    So he shouted to Fang Ze, "even if you are the guardian of civilization from China, but this is the land of the United States. Do you want to break your oath to protect human civilization or provoke a war between the two countries?"


    Well, this guy has a good memory.


    I used to talk about the code of conduct of the guardian of civilization, but I didn''t expect this general Cecil to remember.


    "No, of course I don''t." Fang Ze said to Cecil, "but the guardian of our civilization guards all mankind, regardless of which country. I think your action just now violates this gentleman''s human rights. I think as the most representative country of human rights organizations, you won''t arrest an innocent passer-by casually."


    Fang Ze patted Abraham on the shoulder and said.


    Fang Ze''s original intention was to learn from the effective means of Europe and the United States, seize the moral height and condemn each other.


    But what Fang Ze didn''t expect was that after listening to his words, Cecil cracked his mouth and laughed and said to Fang Ze, "I''m sorry, your excellency, the guardian of civilization, our United States has quit human rights organizations."


    Eh?!


    Fang Ze listened to Cecil''s words with a confused face, but he really didn''t know it.


    Fortunately, Delman saw Fang Ze''s embarrassment and whispered, "just yesterday, our country officially withdrew from human rights organizations. Your Excellency, guardian, you may not have seen the news these days and didn''t know about it."

 Chapter 838

    Fang Ze never thought that the moral stick he held up had not been smashed down because the other party had no morality.


    What about this.


    Fang Ze was ready to tear his face and forcibly take Abraham away. Anyway, these people couldn''t stop him. As for the trouble caused by this, the state naturally helps solve it.


    But just before Fang Ze started, Delman took out his mobile phone and said to Cecil, "people in your army can indeed ignore our bureau of paranormal affairs, but can you ignore all the people in the whole country?"


    "What do you mean?" Cecil looked at Delman and asked.


    "I mean, the whole of America, but every family with TV, has already known about the resurrection of President Abraham Lincoln."


    "Turn on that TV." As soon as Delman''s voice fell, he reached out and pointed to the TV on the casino wall, motioning the staff here to turn it on.


    This TV set is usually placed in casinos to broadcast some casino advertisements that can attract people to continue gambling, but there is no problem watching TV stations with it.


    A casino worker gingerly turned on the TV with the remote control, and soon there was a picture of a host playing the news in the picture of the TV.


    "Just got the news, a reporter accidentally got a news from a special national department whose full name is the Bureau of paranormal investigation. The real truth of the recent destruction of the cemetery of Abraham Lincoln, the 28th president of the United States, may be beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It was Abraham Lincoln himself who destroyed the cemetery! "


    The host said to the camera with a shocked expression on his face, "maybe now everyone is as shocked as me and thinks I''m talking nonsense, but please don''t worry. Next, I''ll tell you all the evidence I have so far."


    "Good means, good means." Cecil watched the news on TV, clenched his teeth, clapped his hands and said to Derman.


    Although the news said that this was the news that a reporter got secretly from the Bureau of paranormal investigation, fools all knew it. If this kind of news hadn''t been leaked out by the Bureau of paranormal investigation on its own initiative and was guaranteed to be true, who dares to publish it like this.


    Even if the government is not afraid of divulging state secrets after autumn, we must ensure that such news is scolded bloody by the audience because there is no sufficient evidence.


    "Great." Norman bowed gracefully to general Cecil.


    "Go." Cecil could no longer bear to stay here, turned around and walked out with his soldiers.


    "Mr Abraham." When Delman saw that Cecil had left, he did not continue to force Abraham to leave with him, but handed over a business card. "This is my business card with my contact information and the nearby office location of our bureau of paranormal affairs. You can come to us at any time when you want to contact us."


    "Well, OK." Abraham accepted the card with an expressionless face.


    "Then goodbye." Delman knew that if Abraham was really a new guardian of civilization, what he had to do now must be to give each other enough time to think. With Abraham''s life experience, as long as he didn''t do anything that disgusted him now, Abraham would turn to the United States after becoming a guardian.


    Moreover, now the whole United States knows that their former President Abraham has been resurrected. As long as public opinion guides, then the whole society will be full of praise for this great former president.


    At that time, the president first unified his view, wouldn''t he be moved to start sheltering the United States at this point.


    Derman consciously played a good abacus and left with confidence. The rest of the people don''t know what to say.


    Especially Hector and Leslie.


    One of the two is the former president who just knew he was trying to rob the United States and a guardian of civilization from China.


    It''s a lucky thing that my head is still around my neck. Should I go out and buy a lottery ticket?


    Hector was afraid as he tiptoed out with his men.


    Compared with Hector, Leslie had no fear in his heart, but he didn''t know how to face Abraham close at hand.


    Just now, she heard the conversation between Cecil and Derman, but when the news on TV came out, she could be completely sure that this one in front of her was her ancestor and the proudest ancestor of the entire Lincoln family, the former president of the United States Abraham Lincoln!


    I just tried to hook up with my ancestors?!


    Because I was attracted by the classical temperament of my ancestors, I almost decided where to buy the cemetery after the death of the two people. I didn''t expect this person to be my ancestors. If I died, I would be lucky enough to bury a cemetery with him!


    "Well, my ancestors, I." Leslie faced Abraham and did not know how to speak for a moment.


    "Nothing." Abraham pushed all the chips on the table to the center of the table, and then said to Leslie, "live a good life in the future. The honor of ancestors has been too long for you."


    What does this sentence mean.


    Leslie looked at Fang Ze and his group who turned around and left the casino. For a moment, she didn''t understand whether it was their ancestors who hinted that they had nothing to do with him, so she didn''t have a psychological burden.


    "That, that." Hannah followed Abraham and said with trembling lips, "are you really President Lincoln?"


    "Maybe." Abraham said vaguely.


    It''s over. My dream of being a mistress is broken.


    Hannah thought sadly. If Abraham is really President Lincoln, then she doesn''t have a template for women, but looks like a supporting role destined to be sacrificed.


    A person who has slept for hundreds of years and then resurrected must be because he wants to complete his agreement with a woman, and he has no entanglement with Lincoln in any way.


    "Now all Americans know that their great president has been resurrected." Fang Ze asked Abraham as he walked, "what are you going to do now? Do you want to give your people a speech to make America great again?".


    "Forget it. I''m going to lie in the coffin again in a few days. What kind of speech do I make?" Abraham didn''t understand Fang Ze''s cold joke. He took out the business card that Derman gave him and said to Fang Ze, "I''m going to find Derman tomorrow."


    "Well, why?" Fang Ze looked at Abraham and asked.


    "I want to know some of the truth of that year, and I plan to take advantage of this time to find out something."

 Chapter 839

    What did Abraham do after contacting Delman? Fang Ze didn''t know, only that this guy looked calm when looking for Fang Ze on Friday.


    "Find out who did it to you?" Fang Ze looked at Abraham curiously and asked.


    Although it has been hundreds of years since Lincoln''s assassination, the families behind the scenes can''t be said to still control the United States, but some families must still exist. If you investigate carefully, it is estimated that you can find it in the historical records left by the family.


    After all, Americans in those days had the habit of writing diaries and biographies. Those who sent gunmen and relevant insiders might write them down to let future generations know that their ancestors had done such a big thing when the dust settled and they were dying.


    "Basically, the investigation came out." Abraham nodded and said.


    "You''ve found out. Why haven''t you seen the news recently that a rich family or a senior executive of a large company has been exterminated?" Fang Ze joked, "you have no intention of revenge."


    "All the real enemies have died. What''s the use of revenge now." Abraham shook his head and said, "but this investigation also let me know. It turns out that no matter how many years have passed, those people will always control the United States, and I don''t know when they will fall into the abyss with the United States with their decayed coffins."


    "By then, your old man will have been in the coffin, and it has nothing to do with you." Fang Ze patted Abraham on the shoulder and asked, "when you go back, will you still go to your original cemetery? Do you want me to find someone to repair the cemetery for you?"


    "No." Abraham said, "I''m going to return to the United States where there are vampires. Besides, even if I have to lie back in the coffin, I don''t need you to repair my cemetery. Maybe someone will seal it completely with cement this time."


    "Well, it''s possible." Fang Ze didn''t know how to follow Abraham''s words.


    But fortunately, Abraham turned and left after he said that.


    "Meow." After Abraham left, Fang Ze, who was alone in the hotel room, heard a cat cry. He immediately guessed that it should be the big cat, and immediately turned his head and looked over.


    But to Fang Ze''s surprise, it was not big meow, but little blue.


    "Hey, Xiao Lan, how is it you?"


    "Big meow, he has something to do, and there are no guests next week, so he entrusted me to settle your remuneration this week."


    "No guests next week?" Fang Ze looked at Xiao Lan suspiciously.


    "Yes." Xiaolan nodded and said, "big meow said you have something important next week, so he won''t arrange guests to make trouble for you."


    "How can this stupid cat be so loyal this time?" Fang Ze didn''t expect that big meow actually remembered Fang Ze. If big meow wasn''t in front of him, he would hug big temple and kiss his mouth.


    "A gift for your guest this time." Xiao Lan changed a golden cup containing liquid out of thin air and put it on the table. "This is the holy water that has a great killing effect on dark creatures. If it acts on non dark creatures, it has a certain therapeutic effect."


    "Well, not bad." Fang Ze put the golden cup into the equipment grid.


    This golden cup can also be used for guests who encounter dark creatures in the future.


    "The reward for this reception is three," I mean. " While taking the sacred badge, Fang Ze said, "generally, you don''t dictate three rewards, and then let me choose one?"


    "Why choose one?" Xiao Lan was also confused by Fang zeyue, "don''t you like the other two?"


    "The last one comes from the vampire hunter Lincoln''s ability to hunt evil. After obtaining it, you can sense the traces of dark creatures within a kilometer of yourself." Xiao Lan said, lifting her claw and gently patting Fang Ze''s palm, Fang Ze instantly gained this ability.


    At this time, Fang Ze also understood why Xiao Lan didn''t take out things like big meow, but just dictated what three rewards there were, and then let Fang Ze choose one.


    Because these three rewards are all for yourself at all, there is no need for Fang Zesan to choose one!


    "That little blue." Fang Ze looked at Xiao Lan and asked, "are there three rewards for each reception?"


    "Yes." Little blue looked at Fang Ze in doubt and said, "don''t big meow give you less. It shouldn''t be. These tasks are made with the energy left by the collision between the main world and the world where the guest is located after the guest left. Unless there is too little energy due to various accidents, these energy can be made into almost three things."


    "OK, I see." Fang Ze gnashed his teeth and asked, "there are no guests this week. Will big cat come next Friday night?"


    "It should arrive on time." Xiao Lan nodded and said.


    "OK, I see."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Seeing that Fang Ze had nothing else to ask, Xiao Lan went through the window and left.


    Embezzle two items at a time, ten times is 20, and a hundred times is 200!


    Although Fang Ze has not received 100 guests so far, there are also many. What a fortune it is!


    Fang Zeguang felt flesh ache when he thought about it.


    Even if an individual said that he had to pay tax, it was only 20% or 30%. Da Miao was surprised that he deducted more than 60% of his remuneration every time.


    No, I''m going to have a distressed heart attack. I''m sure to question big meow next Monday.


    Fang Ze suddenly had a plan in his heart.


    Because there are no guests next week and there are important things to do, Fang Ze doesn''t plan to stay in Las Vegas.


    Although he didn''t know why he came here suddenly.


    "Old boil!" Fang Ze went out to the next hotel room, opened the door and said to Lao Ao, "let''s go back to China tomorrow."


    "Good." Lao Ao was lying on the sofa playing on the tablet and watching videos at the moment. Hearing Fang Ze''s words, he happily agreed, "I don''t know why you suddenly went crazy and insisted on dragging me to Las Vegas. These days are so boring."

 Chapter 840

    "Am I coming to Las Vegas?" Fang Ze pointed to Lao AO and said, "how do I feel that you insisted on coming to Las Vegas to see the world."


    "Bullshit, how can I always be in such a place? Even if I go abroad, my first choice will be the headquarters of some European and American game companies." Lao Ao firmly denied that he brought Fang Ze to Las Vegas.


    "That''s strange." Fang Ze said, "I''m not interested in places like Las Vegas."


    "Who knows if you suddenly went crazy." Old boil muttered.


    Whether Fang Ze and Lao Ao suddenly went crazy and wanted to come to Las Vegas to play, they are both determined to go back now.


    This time, the two people didn''t have a good time, but they left the American people with the big news that their former president was resurrected. It is estimated that when people in government departments find that President Abraham Lincoln has suddenly disappeared again, they must think about how to clean up this mess again.


    The next day, he returned to the capital by plane. Fang Ze just got off the plane, and Wang Chengcheng drove to find him.


    "Can you give me a copy of the control authority of the underground base of the demon Management Bureau?"


    "You''re welcome." Fang Ze said and got into Wang Cheng''s car.


    "Mainly because recently, the state has begun to send some scholars and relevant personnel to the underground base of the demon control bureau to study those nuclear fusion reactors, so I need permission to ensure that no one will leak secrets."


    "Do you mean the camera authority in all places of the base and the control authority of all gates?" Fang Ze said, "in fact, as long as you send someone to make sure that anyone who enters or leaves the underground base of the demon Management Bureau doesn''t carry any information out."


    "Some spy equipment can''t be detected just by inspection, so I need the authority of the base to ensure that everyone doesn''t make strange moves when approaching the nuclear fusion reactor."


    "If it''s just the authority to place the third layer of the nuclear fusion reactor, I can give it to you." Fang Ze thought for a while, and now the third floor is separated from the other floors anyway, so he agreed.


    "Yes." After Wang Cheng''s reminder, Fang Ze remembered that he had planned to cast a curse of red courage and loyalty on all the demons who came into contact with the nuclear fusion reaction facilities.


    In this way, even if someone brings spy equipment in, they will take the initiative to hand it in because of the effect of the red courage loyalty mantra.


    After listening to Fang Ze''s words, Wang Cheng nodded and said that such things were completely OK. Now he is basically responsible for the safety of nuclear fusion reaction facilities. So when Fang Ze has time, tell him that he will let all core personnel who contact the nuclear fusion reactor be cursed by Fang Ze on the third floor.


    "Yes, one more thing." Fang Ze patted Wang Cheng on the chest and said, "you have one day free this week. I have something I need you to come here in Haiping."


    "Why, I''m going to marry your girlfriend. Let me help you contact the venue." Wang Cheng said jokingly.


    "Almost." Fang Ze nodded, and then saw that his destination had arrived, so he asked Wang Cheng to stop, and then walked down.


    Fang Ze got off the plane and returned not to Xihe street, but to the community where his parents lived.


    Because the keys of the family were put in the drawer by Fang Ze before going to Las Vegas, Fang Ze had to stand at the door of his house and knock.


    "Oh, son smash, let mom kiss." Fang Ma opened the door and saw her son standing outside the door. She quickly stretched out her hand and hugged Fang Ze.


    Unfortunately, Fang Ma was too small to kiss Fang Ze''s forehead when she hugged Fang Ze as she thought.


    "Mom." Fang Ze stretched out his arm around his mother''s waist, picked her up, and then put her down after she kissed her forehead.


    "We have eaten what you sent us last time." As Fang Ma took her son''s hand and walked in, she said, "but after eating, it seemed that she was just a little stronger, but she didn''t grow tall."


    Fang Ma reached over her head and said dissatisfied, "I''ve been fascinated by little sisters with long legs recently, and I found that I''m too short."


    "If you adjust the angle when taking photos, you can guarantee that you can also take a picture of 1.7 meters."


    "Is that a fake soon, and you still need to shoot many times to get the effect you want. It''s better to directly PS." While talking about taking photos with Fang Ze, Fang Ma and Fang Ze walked into the living room.


    "Back." Fang''s father was watching TV at the moment. Seeing Fang Ze coming back, he patted the sofa and motioned Fang Ze to sit over.


    "I talked with Uncle Lin when I had dinner yesterday. I didn''t know when you would go home. I didn''t expect to come back today."


    "Which uncle Lin?" Fang Ze asked casually.


    "The one in the army."


    "Oh, I remember, he has a daughter."


    "No." Fang''s father looked at Fang Ze with strange eyes and said, "his wife died early and didn''t marry later, so he hasn''t had a son and a half until now."


    "That''s my mistake."


    "Well." Father Fang nodded.


    "By the way, Dad, mom." Fang Ze chatted with Fang''s parents, and then said, "I''m going to propose to Xiao Xin next week. What do you think?"


    "That''s a good thing." Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Fang Ma immediately pasted it to Fang Ze and said, "Xiaoxin is about to graduate. When Xiaoxin graduates, she can move to our house in good faith. Then I will have company every day."


    "Mom, don''t worry." Fang Ze said, "proposing is proposing, and getting married is getting married. Even if Lin Xiaoxin agrees to get married, you have to ask her parents to let her move here later."


    "Well, didn''t Xiao Xin''s parents have passed away very early?" Fang Ma heard Fang Ze''s words and said cautiously.


    "Wait." Fang Ze opened his eyes and looked at Fang ma. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly remembered. It seems that Lin Xiaoxin''s parents really died when Lin Xiaoxin was very young.


    Lin Xiaoxin grew up living in the family of relatives, and because she has seven brothers, she didn''t suffer much from childhood.


    Although I always feel something wrong.


    In that case, it''s easy to invite Lin Xiaoxin''s relatives after the formal engagement.


    After confirming some complicated things one by one, Fang Ze began to prepare for the proposal.


    Next Wednesday and Thursday, Lin Xiaoxin has no classes and has plenty of time. Fang Ze plans to fly to Haiping to start his proposal two days ago.


    He and Lin Xiaoxin had previously agreed on the space shuttle that they would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage license three months later. Although at that time, he proposed, but it was not too perfect. Fang Ze planned to make a perfect proposal.

 Chapter 841

    He has been used to the life of receiving one guest every week. Without guests this week, Fang Ze, who suddenly became idle, still felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, fortunately, this kind of leisure did not last long. He had to make all the preparations before going to Haiping.


    Although it is said that this trip to Haiping is only a proposal, not a formal marriage, Fang Ze has made up his mind to get the certificate with Lin Xiaoxin immediately after the successful proposal.


    After all, what you put in the bowl is not necessarily your own. Eating it in your mouth is the safest.


    "Mom, where did you put the household register at home? I have to take the household register with me when I go to Haiping this time."


    "I''ll look for it." Fang Ma complained as she walked, "you said that you don''t care where such an important thing as the Hukou book is usually. Don''t ask me until you need it. If you don''t like Xiaoxin, but a little girl I don''t approve of, you can''t steal the Hukou book at that time."


    "If you can steal the battery car, you can steal the Hukou book." Fang Ze joked, and then reached out to take the Hukou book from Fang Ma''s hand.


    "Well, I have a former name." Fang Ze opened his own page of the household register, pointed to his former name and said, "you changed it for me when I was a child."


    "No, you changed it before you went to college." Fang Ma said, "I remember this clearly. At that time, because we had to coordinate the enrollment, your father and I entrusted someone else''s relationship. Later, when we invited each other to dinner, the person pointed at me and said to your father, ''this is your daughter.''"


    "You remember this kind of thing best." Fang Ze spit out a sentence, then patted his head and said, "remember, I used to call dialect, but usually everyone calls me Fang Zi. After listening to it, I almost forgot my own name."


    "By the way, why did you change your name at that time?" Fang Ma asked.


    "Didn''t you decide this kind of thing? How can I know?"


    "I''m not impressed, because you should decide to change it yourself." Fang Ma and Fang Ze are wide eyed and try to recall why they changed their names in those days.


    "Ask your father." Fang Ma really can''t remember why Fang Ze changed his name.


    She just vaguely remembers the process of changing Fang Ze''s name, but she really can''t remember why she changed her name.


    Taking the household register and walking downstairs, Fang Ze asked Fang''s father, who was lying on the sofa reading the newspaper, "Dad, do you know why I changed my name in those days?"


    "I seem to have some impression, but I really can''t remember the specific reason." Fang''s father looked at the newspaper lazily, and didn''t think about Fang Ze''s question carefully. In his opinion, what''s the big deal.


    Why don''t everyone remember.


    Fang Ze looked at his father, suddenly remembered something, and then asked, "by the way, Dad, do you remember who you gave that hypnotic audio to when I gave it to you?"


    "To the country." Fang''s father replied, "it''s useless for me to take care of the logistics alone, so I entrusted it to the state, which immediately organized people to study the audio."


    "Later, I gave the country a piece of information." Fang Ze then said, "if I remember correctly, it should be the relevant information of the heavy culvert armed transport helicopter. Do you remember who I gave the information to?"


    "It''s also directly to the state." Fang''s father put down the newspaper and thought about it carefully, and then said, "anyway, you didn''t give it to me. Although I''ve heard of that information, it didn''t pass through my hand, so it should have been directly handed over to the country by you at the beginning. I don''t know who got this information from you."


    "That''s strange. I forgot it myself." Fang Ze thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t remember anything. "


    "People are not old yet, just like me, they begin to forget." Fang''s father picked up the newspaper again and began to read it.


    "It always feels a little strange." After chatting with Fang''s father, Fang Ze returned to his room upstairs, took out his notebook and began to write down the strange things he had encountered recently.


    I don''t remember the reason why I changed my name, and why I went to Las Vegas with Lao Lao before.


    Also, I forgot to give the information I got from iron man to anyone at last!


    Even in Alzheimer''s, it is impossible to have this kind of selective forgetting.


    Fang Ze took a pen and smashed it on the notebook for a few times. He felt that if someone did this forgetting, it could only be big meow or little blue.


    Of course, according to Xiao Lan''s temperament, she shouldn''t do such a thing.


    What''s the purpose of big meow, big meow, to make himself forget something?


    Is there something wrong with the guest when he was a guest? In order to prevent me from guessing, Damiao simply changed my memory?


    However, this way of changing memory is really a little rough.


    It''s completely to dig out some things in Fangze''s memory, rather than making up a false memory for people who change their memory, like Lockhart in Harry Potter''s novels.


    If it is a big cat, at least it will be better than Lockhart. How can there be such a big loophole.


    I can''t figure it out.


    Fang Ze knocked heavily for a few times, and felt that it was too difficult to guess the purpose of big cat or the truth of the matter based on the current information alone. He could only question big cat directly when he came next week.


    If you can''t, you won''t receive guests in the future. After all, you can''t get an outsider at home every week after you marry Lin Xiaoxin.


    Based on the performance of big cat on earth, Fang Ze believes that the only thing that big cat can restrain himself is the contract he signed with it.


    However, there seems to be a problem with this contract.


    Fang Ze recalled the scene when he and big cat first met, and felt that his card was probably useful for big cat.


    Get all the luggage ready, and Fang Ze is ready to do the last thing before he leaves the demon Management Bureau.


    That is the magic of applying the curse of loyalty to all researchers who come into contact with nuclear fusion reactors.


    Back to Xihe street, he first arrived at his residence and put down his luggage, and then Fang Ze took the elevator to the third floor of the demon Administration Bureau.


    "Everyone is here." Wang Cheng led Fang Ze to the third floor of the underground base of the demon Management Bureau, which had been transformed. He pointed to a large number of people in front of him and said to Fang Ze, "these people are talents who have been in contact with two nuclear fusion reactors and will study and learn nuclear fusion reactor technology in the future."


    "There are a lot of people. Let''s start now. I have to go to Haiping before Wednesday, but I don''t want to waste my time here." Fang Ze walked to the front of the group, and then motioned to Wang Cheng to call the people one by one.

 Chapter 842

    There are many guardians of civilization in China, which is no secret in the world.


    But few people have seen these mysterious guardians of civilization, so when they suddenly heard that a guardian of civilization was going to impose a magic spell on them that could keep people secret, everyone present was a little nervous.


    But fortunately, because Fang Ze was in a hurry, the people who came over immediately let them leave with a wave of their hands and the curse of red courage and loyalty.


    The process is short and not complicated. Although it seems a little mysterious, it does make others feel less nervous.


    However, when Fang Ze was about to end the curse of red courage and loyalty, he encountered a small accident.


    "Say the oath again." Fang Ze looked at the tall middle-aged man in front of him and said.


    "I swear, I will never tell anyone the task assigned to me by the country in my life..." The tall middle-aged man made another oath at Fang Ze''s request.


    After the middle-aged man made the oath, Fang Ze tried to use Chi Dan Zhong''s heart again, and found that the spell still couldn''t be applied successfully.


    Fang Ze saw this problem for the first time, but the reason why the spell did not succeed is not particularly difficult to guess.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Wang Cheng, who was on the side, saw something wrong here and came to ask.


    "There''s a little problem." Fang Ze made a color to Wang Cheng, then gently patted the man on the shoulder and said to him, "you go to the side to have a rest first. Your physique may be very special. I''ll solve your problem after I spell others.


    "OK." The middle-aged man was a little dull, but he didn''t want to be nervous when he heard Fang Ze''s words, but stood beside Fang Ze with steps.


    "Next." Fang Ze motioned the people behind him to continue.


    In the evening, Fang Ze finally successfully imposed the curse of red courage and loyalty on everyone except the one who was pulled out alone.


    "Everyone has worked hard today. Let''s go back to the rest place first." Wang Cheng motioned that everyone else could leave, and then he walked in front of Fang Ze and the middle-aged man and said, "guardian of civilization, you are also working hard. Is this because of physical problems, there is no way to impose the curse of red courage and loyalty?"


    "His constitution may be a little anti demon, so there is no way to apply the curse of red courage and loyalty." Fang Ze pointed to the middle-aged man and said, "so he has to go to my place with me and try other ways."


    "Then I''ll go and have a look." Wang Cheng glanced at Fang Ze, then at the middle-aged man, ready to go with the two.


    "No." The middle-aged man suddenly said, "just say something here. I don''t think you want to try other ways when you ask me to follow you."


    "He''s a sensible man." Fang Ze looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, clapped his hands, and directly said, "the spell effect of the red gall loyalty mantra affects not only the future, but also the past. This is to avoid someone using props that can reverse time, and ask the secret they keep before the Secret Keeper makes the oath. So the only possibility that the red gall loyalty mantra can''t be imposed is that you have broken your oath."


    "I really didn''t expect that there were spies from other countries in the top scientific research team in our country." Wang Cheng looked at the middle-aged man in front of him in frustration and said, "the comrades of the National Security Bureau have been waiting for you outside for a long time. Let''s go."


    "There are many forced choices in life." The middle-aged man calmly followed Wang Cheng and left, as if he had been prepared for such a thing.


    Fang Ze was a little shocked by the news that someone leaked the secret before the curse of red courage was imposed, but these people could not access the information of the demon administration until they were subjected to the curse of red courage. Therefore, before this, even if someone wanted to disclose the secret, it could only disclose the existence of two nuclear fusion reactors at most.


    I hope there are no photos and other things to divulge.


    Fang Ze thought a little worried.


    On Tuesday morning, Fang Ze met Wang Cheng just before leaving the capital.


    "How''s it going?" Fang Ze asked Wang Cheng, "how many secrets did that person reveal?"


    "There are no technical secrets. After all, he hasn''t started to contact the information. But he took several photos of the operation of the nuclear fusion reactor and gave them to the informant who contacted him, so the secret of our country owning the nuclear fusion reactor may have been leaked."


    "Is it serious?"


    "It depends on whether the other party thinks these photos are true." Wang Cheng said sadly, "anyway, the country has begun to make emergency preparations."


    "Even if there''s any trouble then, I''ll settle it for you when I propose." Fang Zela took Wang Cheng and said, "when the country BB, we will throw water Warcraft to the capital of the country."


    "What is the difference between this method and nuclear deterrence? Even if it can deter all countries for a time, it will also enable other countries to unite with the cold war in China."


    "There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. There will always be a way." Fang Ze patted Wang Cheng on the shoulder and motioned Wang Cheng not to worry.


    "Xiaoxin, aren''t you leaving yet?" In the library of Haiping First University, Zhou Qian came over and asked Lin Xiaoxin in a low voice.


    "It will take a while." Lin Xiaoxin said to Zhou Qian, "my boyfriend is coming tomorrow. It is estimated that he has no time to review all day, so he will read later today."


    "Then I''ll go first." Zhou Qian pointed out the door, waved to Lin Xiaoxin and left.


    When Zhou Qian left, there were not many people in the library. When Lin Xiaoxin straightened up and rubbed her slightly stiff shoulders, she was left alone in the whole library.


    At this time, it was very dark outside, but the public security of Haiping first university was always good, so Lin Xiaoxin was not afraid. After putting all his things in his schoolbag, he walked out of the library.


    Linxiaoxin''s dormitory is on the left side of the library. It''s about ten minutes'' walk.


    Lin Xiaoxin walked this way from freshman to senior. She can walk back with her eyes closed at ordinary times. But as soon as Lin Xiaoxin stepped into this road today, she felt something was wrong.


    The original street lamps with solar panels on both sides of the road have all disappeared, replaced by old street lamps, which look like ten years ago.


    "Did the school change the street lights?" Lin Xiaoxin wondered, "besides, changing the street lamp should also be better. Why is it getting worse and worse?"


    Is he going the wrong way.


    Linxiaoxin glanced back at the familiar library, determined that she had not taken the wrong way, and then forced herself not to think so much. It was the most important thing to hurry back to the dormitory.

 Chapter 843

    In this section of the street with dim street lights, Lin Xiaoxin, who was a little flustered, walked for two minutes and found that the scene in front of her changed again.


    The original oil road has become a flagstone Road, and the garbage cans originally placed on both sides of the road, with recyclable and non recyclable entrances, have also become only one entrance, which is huge, like the garbage cans placed at the gate of many old communities in the north.


    The tree seems to have changed.


    Linxiaoxin looked up at the trees planted on both sides and found that all the Wutong trees originally planted here had been replaced by Sophora japonica.


    Wutong trees are more common in southern cities, while Sophora japonica trees are more common in northern cities.


    Linxiaoxin stopped.


    She suddenly remembered that the road she had walked a long time ago seemed to be full of Sophora japonica trees on both sides of the road.


    The old and dim street lamp is a lonely person.


    The road I walked just now seems to have been passed by myself when I was very young.


    It was a long time ago. She had not graduated from primary school.


    On that night, it was dark and there were few people on the road. Lin Xiaoxin had come out with her grandmother. But when she crowded the last bus to Yanjiao, Lin Xiaoxin not only didn''t get on the bus, but also got lost with her grandmother.


    Lin Xiaoxin, a man, tried to find a canteen where she could make a phone call, but after walking for a long time, she not only failed to find the canteen, but also came to a path where there were no pedestrians.


    The darkness accompanied by fear made Lin Xiaoxin, who was still very small, sob softly and stumble forward with steps.


    Then, Lin Xiaoxin met Fang Ze, who was also a child.


    The good news is that Lin Xiaoxin already knew Fang Ze at that time, because Fang Ze just became her deskmate last week.


    The bad news is that Fang Ze himself came here because he got lost.


    "I spent all my money playing games in the game hall. I thought about picking up some empty bottles and selling them for money to continue playing games. I didn''t expect to get lost."


    A familiar voice came. Lin Xiaoxin looked back and found Fang Ze''s figure under the dark trunk by the road.


    Looking at Fang Ze, Lin Xiaoxin thought of the news that Fang Ze had specially emphasized to her that she would only come tomorrow, and immediately guessed that all this was the ghost of Fang Ze.


    "You did this, too?" Lin Xiaoxin pointed to the Sophora japonica beside the road and just wanted to ask if Fang Ze had changed the trees here overnight. Fang Ze suddenly stretched out his finger and put it on his mouth, motioning Lin Xiaoxin not to ask more.


    "Give me your hand." Fang Ze stretched out his hand, spread out his palm and said to Lin Xiaoxin.


    When Fang Ze said these words, time seemed to return to that night. Fang Ze, who was carrying two dirty bottles he didn''t know where to pick up, gentlemanly stretched out his hand to Lin Xiaoxin, indicating that he could take her with him.


    Although she is not familiar with her new deskmate, Lin Xiaoxin still puts her hand in Fang Ze''s hand, which is also very small and sniffles from time to time.


    The two of them walked forward hand in hand under the darkness.


    "Do you know how to walk back?" Lin Xiaoxin was held by Fang Ze, and most of her fear disappeared.


    Although Fang Ze, who was also lost, doubted whether he could take himself back, Fang Ze had the brain to pick up empty bottles and sell them when he was a child.


    So linxiaoxin felt that he should be more mature and had a little confidence in him.


    "I know." Fang Ze didn''t tell Lin Xiaoxin that he was actually lost. He clamped the bottle he picked up in the bend of his arm, then reached into his pocket, took out a piece of chocolate and handed it to Lin Xiaoxin, "when you finish eating this chocolate, we can go out."


    "How bitter." Lin Xiaoxin took the chocolate and put it into her mouth. She was immediately screamed bitterly.


    "Then eat slowly." Fang Ze repeated again, "when you finish eating, I will lead you to your door."


    "Finished." Before Fang Ze finished speaking, Lin Xiaoxin suddenly said.


    Eh?!


    Fang Ze widened his eyes and turned to look at Lin Xiaoxin. "Didn''t you just say bitter? How did you finish it so soon?"


    "Because it was too bitter, I swallowed it directly." Linxiaoxin blinked her big eyes and said innocently.


    Fang Ze, who originally wanted to delay a little time with dark chocolate, didn''t expect Lin Xiaoxin to have such a move, and was immediately stunned.


    "Do you want to eat chocolate, shorty?" Time returns to the present again. Fang Ze pulls Lin Xiaoxin''s hand, and then the other hand also takes out a piece of dark chocolate from his pocket.


    "Don''t eat, it''s bitter." Although Lin Xiaoxin took Fang Ze''s chocolate, she didn''t put it in her mouth.


    "Then why did you eat a big piece of dark chocolate in one bite?" Fang Ze asked Lin Xiaoxin curiously.


    "Because it was swallowed directly." Lin Xiaoxin lowered her head and said sheepishly, "didn''t you say you could take me home after eating this chocolate, so as soon as I was in a hurry, I just stuffed the chocolate into my mouth and swallowed it."


    Hearing Lin Xiaoxin''s words, Fang Ze suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    He was just afraid that Lin Xiaoxin was walking and crying, so he handed Lin Xiaoxin a particularly bitter chocolate. The original meaning was to let Lin Xiaoxin eat slowly, but he didn''t expect Lin Xiaoxin to swallow the chocolate directly in order to go home early.


    In those days, on this street, a little boy who was holding two empty bottles and only wanted to find a place to collect waste products, sold the bottles for money and played games, and a little girl who was lost with her family, frowned and tried to swallow a particularly bitter chocolate into her stomach in order to get home quickly, so she walked forward hand in hand.


    "You ate too fast." As a child, Fang Ze didn''t know what a gentleman''s demeanor was. After Lin Xiaoxin finished eating chocolate, he found that he could not take Lin Xiaoxin home in an instant to fulfill his promise, and frowned.


    "What about that?" Lin Xiaoxin''s eyes have begun to accumulate tears. She looked at Fang Ze and was afraid that he would leave himself here alone.


    "I can only wait until I find a place with many snacks. Take your time and I''ll help you find your home." At that time, Fang Ze didn''t know whether Liang Jingru gave him courage and made him say this sentence with confidence.


    "I''m a little curious." Lin Xiaoxin and Fang Ze walked hand in hand on the same road that Fang Ze had changed into the one in memory.


    She opened her mouth and asked, "you told me that if you walked for a few minutes, there would be a lot of delicious food for me. Did you really know that there was such a place in front of me, or was it just a comfort to me?"


    "It''s mainly for fear of you crying." Fang Ze said with a smile, "if I could know what was in front of me, I wouldn''t get lost."

 Chapter 844

    That night, Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin were really lucky.


    After Fang Ze led Lin Xiaoxin through the darkest part of the road, a police car with flashing lights appeared in front of her.


    Fang Ze, who reacted fairly quickly, immediately ran over at the moment of seeing the police car and stretched out his arms to stop the police car.


    Therefore, Fang Ze answered that Lin Xiaoxin''s snack was available: contributed by the police uncle. The promise to send Lin Xiaoxin home after eating was also fulfilled: the police uncle personally called Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin to ask where their home was, and then sent them back.


    Normally, there was nothing wrong with Fang Ze in this process, but at that time, Lin Xiaoxin was a very small Lori, who didn''t know so much. At that time, I thought that the police uncle was stopped by Fang Ze, so the delicious food that the police uncle gave her and sent her home should be Fang Ze''s credit.


    "So is this the truth that you came to my house when you were a child?" Fang Ze held Lin Xiaoxin''s hand, and the two fingers clasped. "I thought you really liked playing with my mother, so you often came to my house."


    "So you are a fool." Lin Xiaoxin took her finger and nodded Fang Ze''s forehead, laughing.


    Sometimes, fate and order are more important than anything.


    Even after that day, Lin Xiaoxin met many boys who liked her. Some were better than Fang Ze in character, some were more handsome than Fang Ze, and some were more likable to girls than Fang Ze.


    But Lin Xiaoxin always remembered who held out her hand to her when she was most afraid on a cold and lonely night.


    Therefore, although Lin Xiaoxin didn''t have any idea that she must marry Fang Ze, from that day on, she regarded Fang Ze as an important person as close as her family.


    "Fools are always blessed with fools." Fang Ze held Lin Xiaoxin''s hand and walked to the street corner.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose you."


    "Hum, I''m so cute, how can you be willing to leave me." Linxiaoxin raises her neck and acts coquettish towards Fang Ze.


    "Yes, you are so cute. Can you accompany me for the rest of your life?" Fang zesong opened Lin Xiaoxin''s hand, knelt in front of Lin Xiaoxin on one knee, took out a ring, and said to Lin Xiaoxin, "in the future life, we may walk through many streets in the dark. At that time, I hope I can accompany you."


    "Good." Lin Xiaoxin agreed without hesitation, took the ring and put it on her hand.


    After an appointment with Lin Xiaoxin the next day, Fang Ze sent Lin Xiaoxin back to the dormitory.


    "Brother." Wang Cheng saw Lin Xiaoxin leave, yawning and came over.


    "Did it succeed?"


    "It worked." Fang Zechang sighed with relief and turned to look at Wang Cheng.


    "I originally thought that you need strength, money and money now. The way of proposing will be cool and luxurious. But I didn''t expect it to be so simple."


    "Do you think I should rent a dozen helicopters, hang banners of proposal, and then fall from the sky to propose to Lin Xiaoxin?"


    "It''s almost such a big scene." Wang Cheng said.


    "This way, the kidney doesn''t go astray." Fang Ze said, "the luxury scenes that can be built are obviously for passers-by, not for their suitors. Although male creatures have the habit of showing their financial resources when courting, this kind of display does not have to be obvious."


    Fang Ze said, clapped his hands, and then shouted to the distance, "OK, now you can change back."


    As soon as Fang Ze''s voice fell, trucks and engineering vehicles came from the roadside.


    Then many workers came down from these cars. Some of them replaced the street lights just now, some lifted the stone slabs covered on the road, and some were busy pulling away the garbage cans and other things.


    In order to create a memory that Lin Xiaoxin can recall that night, Fang Ze found someone to build a 3D model of the street a few weeks ago, bought the materials in advance and transported them to Haiping.


    In fact, Fang Ze came to Haiping as early as yesterday. After determining the revision plan, when Lin Xiaoxin entered the library this morning, Zhou Qian, who had been bribed by Fang Ze, immediately entered the library and stared at Lin Xiaoxin to avoid her leaving the library in advance.


    Then Fang Ze commanded nearly a thousand workers, combined with his own force ability, to change this street into the one in his memory at night.


    When Zhou Qian stepped out of the library, the road from the library to Lin Xiaoxin''s dormitory was heavily cordoned off to prevent any unauthorized people from entering.


    Therefore, although Fang Ze''s proposal is not cool, it doesn''t look luxurious. But for this short distance of a few minutes, the money spent is much more expensive than Wang Cheng said to hire a rack helicopter.


    Fang Ze donated two buildings of Haiping first university just to allow him to do so.


    The next morning, when Fang Ze was waiting for Lin Xiaoxin at the school gate, Wang Cheng called.


    "Things are a little bad." Wang Cheng''s voice on the phone was a little alarmed. "This morning, the other four countries of the permanent members of the United Nations held a press conference one after another, questioning that Huaxia had obtained the complete nuclear fusion reactor technology. And accusing Huaxia of hiding this technology and not publishing it, which seriously infringed on the interests of all mankind."


    "How can they be so sure that Huaxia must have mastered nuclear fusion reactor technology?" Fang Ze asked curiously, "even if the spy leaked a few photos before, other countries will test it before making a decision. Why is this sudden unity?"


    "Do you know Snowden?" Wang Cheng said.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "We Huaxia also produced a character like Snowden. Although he failed to get the content of nuclear fusion reactor technology, he got the directory. Now he has sent the directory and the photos leaked before to the Internet. The reason is that such technology can make the whole earth civilization step into the era of interstellar civilization earlier. Huaxia now hides this technology and secretly studies it, which is a crime against all mankind."


    "Is there such a brain crippled virgin character in our country?" Fang Ze was shocked at that time.


    "Yes, there are, and his status is not low. Although he was found and arrested by us after sending relevant secrets, now the materials he released and the videos he took have begun to circulate on the Internet. As long as other countries look for a few scientists to study the catalogue, they can confirm that we have indeed mastered the fully mature nuclear fusion reactor technology. Today, the four permanent members held a press conference, and their doubts are small When this information is circulated on the Internet for a few days, it is estimated that other countries will follow suit and ask China to publish technology. "

 Chapter 845

    Although the staff responsible for handling the marriage certificate had already said hello to someone in advance, they still doubted Lin Xiaoxin''s age.


    However, after the two handed in various materials, they successfully registered.


    "I''m a little curious." Lin Xiaoxin walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with her marriage certificate and Fang Ze. Looking at Fang Ze, she asked, "when my uncle and aunt registered, did anyone doubt that my aunt was not old enough?"


    "I''m also called uncle and aunt." Fang Ze stretched out his arm and hugged Lin Xiaoxin, and then said, "yes, of course, I doubt it. My father also took two cigarettes to work in order to be smooth."


    "The wedding was held a few days after mom and dad got the marriage certificate." Lin Xiaoxin leaned lazily against Fang Ze''s arms and asked.


    "The next day." Fang Ze stretched out his hand to hold Lin Xiaoxin''s waist and said, "why, you can''t wait. If you like, we can have a wedding tonight and get down to business by the way."


    "Hum, you are so beautiful." Knowing what Fang Ze''s so-called business is, Lin Xiaoxin pinched Fang Ze''s nose and said, "I have to inform my family about this and my exam next week, so I have to do it next week at the latest."


    "That''s settled. We''ll get married next week." Fang Ze looked at Lin Xiaoxin and said.


    "Good." Lin Xiaoxin stood up straight, stood in front of Fang Ze, looked at Fang Ze seriously and said, "by the way, before the wedding, you should quickly tell me what else you are hiding from me. Don''t suddenly run out of a little Lori to get married."


    "Well, let me see." Fang Ze thought for a few seconds, and then said to Lin Xiaoxin, "there''s nothing to hide from you. But I have to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Linxiaoxin asked.


    "I''m not going to have a cat after we get married."


    "Ah." Lin Xiaoxin was stunned for a moment, and then asked Fang Ze, "what about big meow."


    "I''ll talk to that stupid cat this Friday." Fang Ze said, "if you can''t, just stew."


    Just when Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin fantasized about their married life, the pressure on Huaxia is getting greater and greater.


    As more and more countries confirmed that Huaxia did have this technology through the leaked nuclear fusion reactor technology catalogue, they began to hold press conferences one by one to express their country''s attitude towards this matter.


    If China has fully mastered the technology of nuclear fusion reactors, perhaps other countries, except for a few European and American countries, will not accuse China of secretly storing technology, but will try to help China speak and embrace the thigh of the future, which must be the strongest country of mankind.


    However, it is a pity that Huaxia has just begun to study this technology. Although Huaxia has a full set of data on nuclear fusion reactor technology, there are some differences between human civilization and Huaxia civilization in StarCraft world after all.


    Therefore, it will take a long time for Huaxia to understand the information they provided, and then build its own nuclear fusion reactor.


    In other words, if other developed countries can force Huaxia to share this information, they will not lag far behind even if they are not the first to build a nuclear fusion reactor.


    Every industrial and energy revolution is a major reshuffle of global forces. No country is willing to lag behind in this competition.


    If Huaxia does not hand over the information of the nuclear fusion reactor, they will launch a war and launch a blockade to prevent Huaxia from successfully mastering the technology of the nuclear fusion reactor.


    "Just fight. What are we afraid of?" At the high-level meeting, an old general stood up and said to everyone in the conference hall, "in those days, we didn''t have nuclear bombs, and we still dared to compete with the United States. Now we have nothing to be afraid of. If they really dare to wage war, then we will die together with them, who is afraid of who."


    "Lao Li, calm down." The man next to the old general pulled him and told him to sit down first.


    "Now it''s not a question of whether to fight, it''s a question of how we can survive the blockade under the state of war." A younger senior colonel said, "The existence of nuclear fusion technology data is tantamount to pushing all developed countries on the earth to our opposite. Once the war begins, our country will face the blockade of these countries. How to feed more than a billion people in this state at that time is a big problem. Our country has just become rich, and I think no one wants to return to the era of tightening their belts."


    "Can we try to divide them?" An old man suggested, "these countries are definitely not monolithic. They just temporarily formed an alliance. As long as we promise to provide technical support to some of them, there will definitely be countries willing to stand with us."


    "If you want to divide others, you have to come up with some real things." Another old man said, "the key point is that we are unwilling to hand over part of the data. It is a question of whether we can trust the developed countries, which are mainly white. If we hand over part of the data to some of them, those countries turn to share the data with other countries, and then after determining the authenticity of the data, they unite to ask us for more data. What should we do?


    Everyone knows that once our country with a population of more than one billion rises, it will represent the complete end of the supremacy era of Europe and the United States. Therefore, they may not really want to stand with us. "


    The relationship between countries is far more complicated than that between people. Because a person can only have one idea, while a country has many factions.


    Once Huaxia hands over the information, there is no guarantee that this information will fall into the hands of other countries.


    In this case, even if Huaxia discloses a punctuation mark in the data, it may also affect whether it can truly break the monopoly of European and American countries on world rights in the future.


    "Do the relevant departments have any views on this matter?" At this time, a big man called the name of the relevant department.


    "A little." When Wang Cheng heard a big man call him, he immediately stood up and said, "the guardian of civilization in our country may be able to help."


    The guardian of civilization in Wang Cheng''s mouth is Fang Ze. Because even in such a high-level meeting, some people do not know the truth of the guardian of civilization and the existence of Fangze.


    So Wang Cheng used the guardian of civilization to refer to Fang Ze.


    "Do you mean that the guardian of civilization promised to help us deter other countries by force?"


    "No." Wang Cheng wiped the sweat on his head and said, "the civilization guardian said that he would not tell us the specific plan until Friday evening or Saturday morning. So we need to wait another day."

 Chapter 846

    "Why did I fall into the water?" The first time the smart soul of big cat returned to the body, it immediately found that most of its body was soaked in water.


    To be exact, it''s in the pot.


    "Don''t move." Fang Ze came over and patted big cat''s head, and then poured a bowl of the mixture of peeled and sliced garlic, peeled and sliced ginger, peeled and sliced chili into the water along big cat''s head.


    "What are you doing?" Big meow shook his head and threw all these seasonings off his head.


    "I haven''t eaten dinner yet. I want to stew a soup." Fang Ze said and opened the fire under the pot.


    "Wait, have something to say." Big meow jumped out of the pot with fear.


    "Our relationship is so good that there is no need to talk. Everything is in silence." Fang Ze said, catching big meow, and then said to him, "don''t stew today. You have to stew tomorrow when your wisdom soul disappears, so it''s better to stew late than early. Now you can taste the soup you stew yourself."


    "I was wrong." Big cat knew that Fang Ze was expressing dissatisfaction, so she hung her wet ears and said, "I shouldn''t hide it from you."


    "What are you hiding from me?" Fang Ze asked.


    "Let me see." Big meow turned his eyes and said.


    "How dare you think about such a thing?" Fang Ze immediately poured a bottle of oil into the pot.


    "I want to think about the order of speaking." Big meow jumped up and shouted.


    "Say it quickly."


    "I shouldn''t be corrupt!" Big meow shouted, "in fact, you get three salaries a week!"


    "There''s more." Fang Ze then asked.


    In fact, Fang Ze doesn''t care much about the reward. The main problem now is what memories he has lost!


    "And you shouldn''t take your friend away without telling you."


    Sure enough.


    Fang Ze had long suspected that a person who might be very close to him had disappeared. After all, he and Lao boil won''t run to Las Vegas for no reason, unless there is a good friend to take him with Lao boil.


    "It''s up to me." Big meow said, "my work is a little rough. After Xiao Hei disappeared, all the traces he left in the world disappeared, including memory, so you will forget him."


    "Hurry to restore my memory." Fang Ze said to big meow.


    "Well, well, don''t worry." Big meow said and gently patted Fang Ze''s forehead. Fang Ze''s memory of disappearing finally came back.


    Lin Yunjie, Xiao Hei.


    Fang Ze finally knows what memories he has lost recently.


    To be exact, it is not recent.


    Xiao Hei was taken away by big cat when he left Las Vegas, and Lin Yun and the whole research institute disappeared earlier. After all, if Lin Yun was still there, Fang Ze must have notified Lin Yun at the first time after he got the nuclear fusion reactor.


    "Where did you get them?" Fang Ze caught big meow and asked, "there are not many good friends in my life. You can make one missing for me."


    "They went to another world." Big cat tried to escape from Fang Ze''s hand.


    "Make it clear, what''s going on!" Fang Ze shouted.


    "This is a long story." Big cat said to Fang Ze, "can I tell you this after the guests leave next week?"


    "No, you can say it now." Fang Ze said, looking at big meow with a cold face.


    "Do you remember why guests come every week?"


    "It''s because a brain crippled cat made the world in a large movie, TV series or novels into a virtual world, and then tried to integrate these virtual worlds with the real world."


    "Yes." Big meow snapped his fingers and said to Fang Ze, "so my goal is to make the whole world change back."


    "Then I can only tell you that your goal has failed." Fang Ze broke his fingers and said to big meow, "although you have indeed expelled many virtual worlds from this world. But now people all over the world are discussing the guardians of civilization and huge monsters. In addition, China has our demon Management Bureau, including Ruiwen from the hero League, Yi Lin from Xiaoao Jianghu, Shi Jie from Xianjian Qixia and uncle song from Narnia. Do you think this world is still the same as before?"


    "I think so, too." Facing Fang Ze''s question, big cat didn''t panic at all. It said, "no matter how the world changes, it can''t become the same as before."


    "So what are you going to do?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and always felt that this guy was hiding something from him.


    "Don''t you want to know where Xiao hei and Lin Yun have been taken by me?" Big meow asked and replied, "they were actually moved to another ordinary world without supernatural powers. I came here to ask you whether you are willing to maintain the contract between me and you to that world."


    "You have a problem, big meow." Fang Ze stood up, looked at big meow, and began to think about the logic of big meow''s words.


    Lin Yunlai and the research institute come from the three body world, and Xiao Hei comes from the love apartment world.


    Why did big meow take them away.


    Since even such an existence as Fujiwara sawei can stay on the earth, why should he take Xiaohei away?


    Moreover, the purpose of big cat is to restore the world to its former appearance, so why do you allow the demon control bureau to exist.


    Another ordinary world without supernatural powers at all.


    Maintain the contract to that world.


    Fang Ze looked at big meow and linked his previous guess with the information he got now.


    Remove all illogical guesses, and then the most outrageous guess may be the truth.


    "Big meow." Fang Ze did it, looked at big meow and said, "in fact, the crazy cat who created the virtual world and then fused these worlds with the earth is yourself."


    "I''m kidding." Big meow was immediately scared back and made progress by Fang Ze''s words. "If I did this, then why did I stop these virtual worlds from merging with the earth? This is contradictory and unreasonable."


    "What kind of revolutionary friendship did that cat come all the way to save an ordinary world?" Fang Ze said to the big cat, "when I was in Macao, I once entrusted a detective to make a profile of the crazy cat you said, and then combined with my guess, came to a truth. Do you want to listen?"


    "I''d better not." Big cat heard Fang Ze''s words, and his body began to retract, "well, I know you''ve been in trouble recently, so I''ve arranged a guest for you next week who can help you solve the problem. What can we do next week?"


    PS: I''m afraid you won''t understand it. The recent plot ends the book while introducing the background of the next book. There is only the last guest left in the story of my guest, and the new book will be uploaded before the end of this book. You won''t wait too long. It''s only these days that the new book begins to upload chapters.

 Chapter 847

    Big meow ran very fast. When Fang Ze reached out and tried to catch it, the intelligent soul in his body had already run away.


    But it doesn''t matter. Fang Ze has probably known what he wants to know.


    After seeing off the guests next week, he was ready to formally propose to terminate the contractual relationship with big cat. And Fang Ze also felt from the recent series of movements of the big cat that this stupid cat was going to run away recently.


    The guest next week should be the last one he will receive.


    "Fang Ze, how''s it going? Is there any way?" Shortly after Damiao left, anxious Wang Chengcheng called Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze thought about what big meow said before he left, and felt that big meow should not cheat himself on this kind of thing. He said that if the guests next week can solve the current difficulties of Huaxia, they should be able to.


    However, to be on the safe side, Fang Ze didn''t explicitly tell Wang Cheng that it could be solved, but told him that he would start taking action by next Monday.


    If the guests who arrive at that time cannot solve the current dilemma of China, Fang Ze is ready to let Shi Jie control the capital of the most ferocious countries called by water Warcraft.


    Although doing so may damage the hard won image of the guardian of civilization and cause innocent civilian casualties in other countries, there is no way.


    Saturday and Sunday are weekends, but this does not prevent developed countries on earth from joining forces to put pressure on China.


    The later China is forced to hand over the data of nuclear fusion reactor, the greater the advantage it will have in the next energy revolution.


    No country is willing to accept this.


    Therefore, countries have begun to prepare for embargoes and sales bans against China, and economic sanctions have also begun secretly before the implementation of these two means. Many foreign banks use various reasons to freeze the assets of enterprises and individuals from China.


    "This is why we should strive to rise and stand on the top of the world." Fang Ze, who has used the rainbow bridge to return to the underground base of the demon Management Bureau, met Wang Cheng. "Although our country has gradually grown up, it is still difficult to challenge these countries that have mastered the rights of the world for hundreds of years."


    "Don''t we have nuclear bombs?" Fang Ze said, "it can''t be worse."


    "That thing is used to die together." Wang Cheng said with a bitter face, "it''s equivalent to a means of protecting life. But if it really comes to the point of using nuclear bombs, the domestic situation is likely to be uncontrollable. After the economic collapse, under the bewitchment of intentional people, there will inevitably be a lot of voices in China, among which some capitulationists will inevitably come forward."


    "Calm down, there must be a way to the front of the mountain." Fang Ze took a picture of Wang Cheng, then returned to his room and began to call Shi Jieren.


    Once tomorrow''s guests arrive and it is determined that the crisis in China cannot be solved, then water Warcraft will enter the ocean, and then go to North America and then Europe, turning the world upside down.


    On Sunday morning, developed countries led by the United States announced the formation of a joint fleet to conduct military exercises in the waters of China.


    Although they strongly deny that this exercise has anything to do with forcing Huaxia to hand over the technical data of the nuclear fusion reactor, as long as they are not stupid, they can see what the purpose of these countries is.


    After so many years, the bandit nature of these countries has been revealed again, but China is no longer the same China as it was then.


    Although the total number of fleets cannot compare with foreign joint fleets, the Chinese authorities have declared that once foreign fleets enter the territorial waters of China, the only thing waiting for them is war.


    The global situation has become increasingly tense, and everyone in China can feel that the storm is coming.


    Speech control has no meaning. Every netizen is discussing this incident in various ways. Some supported the country, some believed that the country should cooperate with other countries, and some even advocated handing over all the information.


    Fang Ze only read it for a few minutes and felt that there was no need to continue reading these comments.


    After all, the world needs to speak with fists. Civilization and morality are more like the performance of cheerleaders at the half-time of boxing matches.


    Jing waited until five o''clock in the afternoon, Fang Ze took the initiative to open the door, but there was no one outside the house.


    Where are the guests?


    Fang Ze frowned. At this moment, there is nothing unexpected.


    When Fang Ze guessed whether the guests were late this time, suddenly the mobile phone in the room rang.


    It''s a strange number.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Ze answered, although he suspected that it was likely to be a sales call.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Fang Ze?" A woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I am." Fang Ze casually responded, and the more he felt that this might be a sales call.


    But the woman''s next sentence overturned Fang Ze''s guess.


    "Hello, Mr. landlord, I''m your guest this time. Because I''m a little slow on the road, I can''t come to you until tomorrow."


    "Slow down on the road?" Fang Ze thought that others are crossing directly. How can you cross slowly on the road? Can you cross time and space and get stuck in traffic.


    "Yes." Fang Ze didn''t ask further, and the woman said again, "we have just left the Centaurus galaxy, and we are expected to reach the sky over the earth tomorrow. If everything goes well, we can land in China that day. At that time, we may need your help to contact various departments of the country to help us complete the landing."


    This sentence is informative.


    Fang Ze put his hand on his forehead, carefully recalled what the woman said, and directly asked, "can you tell me your identity and how many people you want to come now?"


    "A total of 16000 members of the Centaur Starfleet of the people''s Republic of China say hello to you. I''m captain Zhao Ke''er of the Centaur."


    Poof.


    What the hell?


    Fang Ze was stunned on the spot.


    China''s Starfleet, which world does this come from?!


    Fang Ze suddenly thought of what big cat said before, about another earth.


    Is it that the earth has developed to the extent of building a Starfleet?


    Fang Ze asked the guest about this kind of thing. The guest certainly didn''t know, so he had to wait until next week to ask big meow.


    However, a Starfleet may come from other worlds, but after all, all the people on the fleet are Chinese, and it is no problem to say that he is the Starfleet of the Chinese warship.


    Such a huge fleet appears on the earth. I don''t know what other countries will think of it.

 Chapter 848

    Wang Cheng was stunned when Fang Ze called him over.


    Up to now, he has not understood what Fang Ze meant by the return of the Starfleet sent by China to other galaxies.


    "See for yourself." Fang Ze took out the remote control and turned on the TV.


    "Hello." A woman who seemed to be in her twenties or eighties appeared on the TV screen.


    "Who is this?" Wang Cheng thought it was a TV play on TV.


    "Zhao Ke''er, captain of the Centaur Starfleet of the people''s Republic of China, greets you." The woman on TV said slowly.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Wang Cheng couldn''t understand the current situation at all. He pointed to the TV and asked Fang Ze, "is this a video call or a TV series?"


    "This is a video call." Zhao Ke''er continued on TV, "although our main fleet has not yet reached the earth, we have sent a small communication aircraft to the sky over the earth, so that we can make normal calls even if we are far away in the Centaur galaxy."


    "Then what happened when you said you were the captain of the Chinese Starfleet." Wang Cheng asked Zhao Ke''er, "as far as I know, we don''t have such a Starfleet in China at present."


    "Not now, does not mean not in the future." Zhao Ke''er looked at Wang Cheng and said, "in fact, we come from the future. Although we are not on the same timeline, we are still compatriots with the same motherland."


    "Yes, yes, we are compatriots!" Although Wang Cheng is still a little dizzy, he is not stupid.


    Whether what this woman said is true or not.


    Once a huge fleet that can carry out interstellar navigation arrives on earth, it will completely rewrite the existing power situation on earth.


    Since others have said that they are compatriots with themselves and also admit that China is their own motherland, Wang Cheng will not deny it unless he is crazy.


    "This is our current position and our image of all warships." Zhao Ke''er in the TV waved his hand, and suddenly the TV picture turned into a star map that Fang Ze and Wang Cheng couldn''t understand and the outline drawing of hundreds of large and small star battleships.


    The size of the warships is also shown next to the outline drawings of these warships. The Centaur, the flagship of the fleet, is six kilometers long and can be called an air city.


    "Because it is not easy for some larger warships to land, we can only let them float in the air. For some small warships, we hope to land in the city immediately after reaching the earth. Because many people in our fleet were born in the Centaurus galaxy, they may not be able to return to their home planet Earth in this life. So we hope you can allow some of us to have a short visit to the earth.


    In return, we will unconditionally hand over all the technologies we have to our motherland, and we will also leave some unimportant ships and robots. "


    "I allow, I agree." For the first time in his life, Wang Cheng made his own decision. He didn''t say anything to report to the top, and then let the top make a decision.


    If he didn''t seize this opportunity, he felt that he would be beaten as a national sinner in the future history.


    After discussing some details with Zhao Ke''er, Wang Chengcheng hurried away.


    He wants to inform the big guys of this matter and let them make the final decision.


    And it was just as he thought. After hearing Wang Cheng''s report and confirming that what Wang Cheng said was true, after a short discussion, the leaders also approved Wang Cheng''s decision and agreed to help the Centaur Starfleet land in China.


    Although oneortwo people questioned whether this was a trap, the voice of doubt was quickly rejected by examples.


    What benefits can a fleet that can build a huge star fleet and conduct star navigation bring to them by deceiving China. The gap between the present Chinese civilization and the civilization that also claims to be Chinese is far greater than that between the United States and some uncivilized savage tribes in Africa.


    Maybe one day''s energy consumption of a main warship is equal to the energy consumption of the earth. Now the world''s combined energy consumption, what are you worth cheating on.


    If they really have any ideas about the earth, the warships will land directly over the earth, and some countries will act as lackeys to plunder the resources of the earth or other planets in the solar system.


    On Monday morning, the United Nations General Assembly was held. The theme of the conference was whether China''s hidden nuclear fusion reactor technology had caused harm to human civilization.


    At the conference, although the representatives of Huaxia tried their best to say that these materials belong to Huaxia, Huaxia is willing to share them with other countries after studying them thoroughly, so as to jointly promote the development of earth civilization.


    But where do these countries want to see China become the first country to complete the energy revolution in the new era.


    Britain, a small island country, not only stood on the top of the world for hundreds of years because of the industrial revolution, but also enjoys the blessing of that year until now.


    If China starts a new era of energy revolution, who knows how many years the earth will be dominated by China.


    These bones are still white supremacy of the country where Ken.


    Although South Korea and neon, two Asian countries, are willing to make some secret deals with China, they both have U.S. troops stationed in their own countries, and they have a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage.


    Just as everyone was quarreling and the representatives of China were trying to find allies, a Chinese diplomat suddenly walked into the venue and whispered something in the ears of the representatives of China.


    "Ambassadors." The representative of Huaxia suddenly stood on the stage and said to the representatives of all countries present, "I''m sorry that our differences with you have become too big to be resolved by negotiation alone. Therefore, from today on, Huaxia will not communicate and discuss this issue with any country. Goodbye!"


    After saying that, the representatives of China walked out of the venue with their heads held high. People outside who were not qualified to enter the venue saw the expression of the representatives of China and almost thought that other countries were soft on China.


    Arrogance comes at a price, unless you have the ability to make others submit to your arrogance.


    Obviously, in other developed countries, China has no such ability.


    Therefore, after China announced that it would not exchange, discuss and negotiate with other countries on the issue of nuclear fusion reactors, countries have announced that they will start military deterrence and siege, economic sanctions and punishment against China.


    Vowed to change China back to the time when it was just founded.


    In the face of the shameless practices of various countries, China''s diplomatic spokesman calmly announced at the evening press conference that China would hold a military parade and welcome ceremony tomorrow, and hoped that journalists and ambassadors from all countries would come to visit.


    PS: the new book "my students can change history" has uploaded two chapters, you can go and have a look. If there is no accident in the future, I will keep watching twice a day during the new book period.

 Chapter 849

    "Lao Li, why does this country suddenly hold a military parade?" On the street, two cleaners were chatting while working.


    "You don''t know that." Lao Li said to his companion with a grin, "recently, we got a treasure in China, which is called nuclear fusion. This thing is very powerful. It is the same as the legendary heshibi and Xuanyuan sword. As long as it is placed in our country, it can suppress the national Qi. Then in a few years, our country will become as powerful as the United States.


    So those foreigners who envy us can''t sit still. They want us to hand over this treasure by every means. In order to deter these foreigners, the country decided to parade and show them that we are not easy to bully. "


    "So it is." Lao Li''s compatriots nodded without pretending to understand, and then suddenly thought of something and asked Lao Li, "but this parade just needs to be prepared for a long time. How can we sweep the streets today and start the parade tomorrow?"


    "There''s more." Lao Li''s companion then said, "why does it require us to shovel the square here to the ground? Will the plane land on the square?"


    "It''s not certain." The questions of his companions obviously touched Lao Li''s knowledge blind spot. He had to answer vaguely, describing the culvert aircraft he had seen in the film as a new type of helicopter in China, which had to land in this place.


    More than 80% of the current political news in the world these days are related to China. People all over the world are paying attention to the final outcome of the conflict between China and developed countries caused by nuclear fusion reactors.


    It is said that some rich people have begun to build large underground refuge bases to cope with the possible global nuclear waste in the future because they are worried about nuclear war.


    This is not like the doomsday prediction of 2012. Everyone knows it is impossible.


    The tension of the global situation today is far greater than that of the cold war between the United States and the Soviet Union. After all, the cold war between the United States and the Soviet Union was for hegemony, but now China and other developed countries are for the key to the next new era of human civilization.


    If a large number of long-range missiles and nuclear weapons appear at the emergency military parade of Huaxia, it means that Huaxia is showing the world its determination to dare to fight nuclear war.


    Therefore, reporters and ambassadors from all countries basically came to watch the military parade, wanting to know whether there would be Chinese nuclear weapons at the parade.


    "Bloom." In front of Tiananmen Square, a reporter from the United States and a reporter from Britain were chatting in a low voice.


    "How can I feel that there is something wrong with the Chinese people''s military parade?"


    "HUDs, what''s wrong?" Bloom asked bloom while taking photos with the camera in his hand.


    "The Chinese said they wanted to parade, but so far, they haven''t even let a tank enter the imperial capital. The streets used for the parade are still empty until now, with no soldiers, planes or armored vehicles. Are they going to directly pull over a few nuclear bombs for the parade?"


    "Who knows what these Chinese people think." Bloom was not a little nervous. In his view, no country in the world dares to compete with the world except the United States.


    The reason why Americans have this strength is because of their almost invincible fleet across the sea. What confidence do Chinese people have to dare to fight against people all over the world.


    The Chinese army is really strong, but so what? Can their army reach Europe and America?


    In addition to long-range missiles and nuclear bombs, they cannot deter European and American countries, so why should European and American countries fear him.


    Nuclear war? It''s naive. As long as developed countries all over the world unite to impose various sanctions on China, China will collapse before using nuclear missiles.


    Just as bloom and Hades were chatting, Chinese leaders began to appear on the square one after another, as if they were ready to read their own country''s army.


    So far, no troops or military vehicles have appeared on both sides of the streets for the parade, except for those for the maintenance of law and order.


    Because there was no quota limit this time, a large number of Chinese people poured into both sides of the square to watch the military parade. The whole scene was so strange that reporters and ambassadors from any country did not know how to report to their superiors first.


    At the same time, the special military parade ceremony was also broadcast live on TV. The host of CCTV sat down and began to say some beautiful scenes. But people don''t want to listen to the scene. They want to know which troops China will review this time.


    Of course, the host will prepare what he wants to say at the military parade in advance. But this time it was a little special. They did have the manuscripts for this live broadcast, but these manuscripts were sealed. They couldn''t open any manuscripts before the military parade began, so they didn''t know which troops the country would review this time.


    As Hades said, there was a sense of strangeness throughout the parade.


    From the razed squares of the imperial capital to the deserted streets, no one can guess which Army China will review.


    "Look, finally a car is coming!" Bloom, who was bored and ready to take a nap, was shaken awake by Hades.


    "They are finally going to send military vehicles into the streets?" Bloom quickly picked up the camera.


    But to Bloom''s surprise, instead of a military vehicle, it was a truck pulling a huge TV screen.


    The truck slowly drove into the middle of the square like an outing, and then turned the screen so that the people around the street and the big guys standing on the square could see it.


    "What are they doing?" Bloom was finally curious, "is it difficult for them to really parade in other places, where they only plan to use TV?"


    "That''s ridiculous." Hades thought that the Chinese people would not do this, or they would become the laughing stock of the world. Whose military parade is read like this.


    Just as everyone''s curiosity was heard in China, the TV screen on the truck lit up, and a woman wearing a strange military uniform appeared on the TV screen.


    "Zhao Ke''er, captain of the Chinese Centaur Starfleet, reported to the central government that we have reached the sky above the earth and requested to land,"


    "Allow to land." The boss standing on the square said four words faintly.


    "Yes!" Zhao Ke''er paid a standard Chinese military salute, and then the TV screen was turned off again.


    "What the hell is this? Everyone was stunned.


    Just before everyone had time to think about what had just happened, the parade ground suddenly began to darken, as if something had covered the sky.


    Note: from today on, you can vote for the new book. Love you.

 Chapter 850

    The sky is falling?


    There was a brief panic among all the people present, but the surrounding security personnel controlled the situation well and didn''t make much disturbance on the scene.


    At this time, people also saw clearly what was happening in the sky.


    It was a warship so huge that people couldn''t see the edge. The bottom of the warship was painted with five-star red flag and August day.


    It was this pattern that reassured the people present.


    These are the two patterns most trusted by Chinese people.


    Then, a huge channel was opened at the bottom of the warship, and a number of small aircraft flew out of it.


    Two people sat in each of these small aircraft. After landing five or six meters from the ground, the transparent protective cover on the top of the aircraft was opened, and the two people sitting inside stood up and saluted the leaders in the square together.


    The person standing in the front is Zhao Ke''er, who claimed to be the captain of Centaur Starfleet, who appeared on the TV screen before!


    "The Centaur Starfleet has landed successfully. Captain Zhao Ke''er and 16000 officers and soldiers report to the chairman and await the chairman''s review at any time."


    Although Huaxia suddenly announced that it would start the military parade, many countries were caught by surprise. However, the United States and other countries have organized their spy satellites, various monitoring equipment and manpower in time to pay attention to the situation in China.


    However, the gap between a civilization that can build a huge cross Galaxy fleet and the earth civilization that has not started the industrial revolution for many years is still too large.


    In fact, it was not until the Centaur flagship appeared over the parade ground that the Americans found an interstellar battleship like a floating city in the sky.


    Just when Americans were stupid, one by one news was frantically reported to the White House.


    Of course, the star fleet with 16000 people cannot have only one star warship. In fact, the Centaur flagship that appeared over the parade site is not the largest ship of the Centaur fleet. The largest ship in the fleet is a supply and production ship with a length of more than 20 kilometers. It is a real floating city. If the fleet encounters a devastating attack, the floating city will jump and flee at the first time, and then find a resource planet, which will only take decades, The entire fleet can be rebuilt.


    For all the Chinese fleets out there, the home star is the place to innovate technology and upgrade the fleet.


    Therefore, before the new generation technology is applied, the stationed fleets of other galaxies controlled by China will not return to the earth, which is why Zhao Ke''er applied to allow his crew to visit the earth.


    Although this earth is many years behind the earth in their world, it is still the home star of the people''s Republic of China, the most powerful country in the galaxy.


    So the Centaur Starfleet did not need to participate in the military parade, and the ships carrying one crew after another landed on the square and open space that had been cleared out before.


    The spies who learned this information naturally began to take photos frantically and send them back to China.


    "Too much, too much!" At this time, the think tanks gathered in the White House were going crazy.


    They used to joke about the fame of star fleet in China, but when the news was really summarized, they found that it was really a star fleet that landed in China!


    A star fleet that can destroy the United States with a snap of its fingers!


    "I don''t believe it!" A brain trust with messy hair stood up and shouted hoarsely, "China is simply unable to build such a huge Starfleet. Either this is their deception, or they collude with alien forces in an attempt to invade the earth!"


    Not only this crazy think tank, but also others present felt that how could this huge Starfleet belong to China.


    Is it true that the video of the so-called 1999 earth defense war spread from China before?


    A think tank familiar with Huaxia thought for a moment and felt that this explanation made sense.


    But before he mentioned it, a staff member shouted, "the official TV station of China has begun to explain the origin of this fleet."


    There were translators and TV at the scene. Suddenly, everyone in the white house stopped talking and began to watch TV in the hope of getting the truth.


    In fact, in addition to them, people in many parts of the world are watching this live broadcast through CCTV, which has raised CCTV''s already terrifying audience rating to a new level, reaching a level that has never been seen before and will never be seen again.


    With the arrival of Zhao Ke''er, the manuscripts in the hands of the two CCTV hosts can also be opened.


    Taking advantage of the time when the camera turned to the parade scene, the two hosts opened the manuscript and glanced at the contents roughly. Ignoring the shock, they immediately sat in peace before the camera switched back and watched the teleprompter start to broadcast the news.


    "The Centaur Starfleet is a fleet sent by China to the Centaur galaxy, which is mainly responsible for protecting the safety of the inhabiting stars in the Centaur galaxy. It is a star fleet with outstanding achievements, and has made great contributions to the long war neutrality of China against alien civilization.


    The fleet has a total of 2600 starships, large and small. At this military parade ceremony, members of the main battleships of the Centaur fleet will appear for the review of the country. "


    "Why are they talking so much nonsense? Quickly say where this Starfleet comes from!" Leaders of various countries do not watch CCTV to listen to this nonsense. They already know that this huge fleet is very powerful and powerful, but the most important thing is.


    Where on earth did this fleet come from!


    Ten minutes later, the two CCTV hosts finally talked about the key points.


    "Because the Centaur fleet is stationed in other galaxies all year round, many members can''t return to the earth''s mother star to visit the scenery of the mother star for almost a lifetime. Therefore, under the coordination of the civilization guardians and relevant national departments, the civilization guardians specially reversed time, so that this meritorious fleet of future China can cross time and come to the present China for the review of the party and the people!"


    what!


    Almost everyone did not expect that this huge Starfleet was actually China''s own fleet.


    Although it is from the future, it is also Huaxia''s own!


    Every member of the fleet is compatriots, and every warship belongs to China.


    There''s nothing wrong with it!


    After the host introduced the origin of this fleet, Zhao Ke''er, the captain of the Centaur Starfleet, was also facing the camera at this time and said, "Hello, Chinese compatriots in 2018, we come from the future to accept the review of every citizen who established this great country in China!"

 Chapter 851

    What human beings fear most is not the difficulties at hand, but the hope of not seeing the future.


    In the darkest years of China, Chinese people have to face not only powerful enemies, but also a future without any hope.


    So in that era, when a group of people drew a blueprint for a better future for the Chinese people, the whole of China broke out with unprecedented enthusiasm and created miracles one after another.


    Although this evening is different from the past, many people have seen the development potential of China now, but when the nuclear fusion reactor incident broke out, people are still pessimistic about the need for China to challenge the whole world.


    But all this is not a problem after the huge Starfleet landed on the territory of China.


    We have a strong future, and now we can make such a coquettish operation as holding our future legs.


    Who dares to touch one of our fingers now? In the future, our backhand across time is a slap in your face.


    We don''t need to come to the old to fight the small one. When the small one grows up, we will come back from the future to fight you!


    You say we are so rogue?


    Then you should also hold your future thighs.


    However, for one thing, there is no guardian of civilization in other countries to reverse the time and bring reinforcements from the future. Second, looking at this form, it is obvious that the strength of China in the future will be stronger among the countries on earth.


    The military parade ceremony is still continuing. This military parade is mainly about deterrence, so Zhao Ke''er did not arrange some weapons that people now can''t understand to appear, but sent out the weapons and equipment with the coolest appearance and the most sense of technology.


    "Now passing the square is the formation of the fourth mecha brigade of the Centaur Starfleet Marine Corps. They are heavy skeletal powered mecha and hold high-power energy guns. They are the backbone of China''s ground war with alien civilizations."


    The host of CCTV was not very smooth looking at the teleprompter to introduce the troops standing in the review one by one, and every Chinese was listening carefully.


    "Next comes the nano insect troop, which is mainly responsible for information theft and destruction behind the enemy. Every nano robot insect in this troop can''t be seen directly with the naked eye. Now the big nano robot insect in front of the audience is actually a combination of 100000 nano robots."


    One after another sci-fi troops from the future appear in front of the world. Although it is not clear how powerful these troops are, their production technology alone is enough to despair the developed countries on the earth now.


    "Thief chicken is cool." In the bar, an old man watching the live broadcast shouted excitedly while watching * * * *, "you said that since we can reverse the time and invite the future Starfleet, can we also reverse the time and space and send our current army to the war of resistance. We can''t kill those little devils."


    "That''s a good idea!" My brother''s words have attracted many people''s approval. These people don''t know what the grandmother paradox is, but they have read novels through more or less, so they all think this idea is good.


    It would be better if the state could build a transit authority. Now many people are unhappy in modern society. It''s better to send them to ancient times, and maybe they can be emperors.


    Those who don''t want to go to ancient times can also be sent to the future. At that time, the welfare conditions must be better. It''s better to be a happy fat house all day, play games, watch anime, eat and wait to die.


    However, these people''s fantasy is fantasy. Even if Fang Ze has the ability to reverse time, it is impossible to send them to the future and the past according to their ideas.


    After all, sending back a jumper may really win an emperor, but what''s the matter with sending back a pile.


    Fang Ze dares to bet that if he is really capable and dares to give it away, at least hundreds of thousands of people will sign up.


    At that time, hundreds of thousands of walkers will travel to ancient times together. This picture is really beautiful.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t have this ability.


    Although it is claimed that this Starfleet comes from the future, Fang Ze actually knows that this fleet comes from other parallel worlds.


    However, since it is a parallel world, the current Chinese must also exist in their history. Fang Ze is curious about whether there is a demon Control Bureau and himself in their historical records.


    "Hello, Captain Zhao." Zhao Ke''er left the fleet before the end of the military parade, on the grounds that he wanted to see Fang Ze, the landlord, soon.


    "Hello."


    After shaking hands with Fang Ze, Zhao Ke''er walked into the underground base of the demon Management Bureau, looked curiously at the structure of the underground base, and then said, "this kind of building can''t be built with the current level of Chinese technology."


    "Yes." Fang Ze said, "it was some friends from other worlds who helped."


    "Before I came here, I logged on to the earth''s network and found some interesting things." Zhao Ke''er looked at the artificial sun floating above the demon Control Bureau base and said, "if I''m not wrong, this base should be built with Doraemon''s help."


    Zhao Ke''er''s words stunned Fang Ze for a moment.


    It is also the first time that he has met a guest who can know the existence of other virtual worlds.


    "It seems that you have also seen the animation Doraemon." Fang Ze said.


    "I saw a lot in primary school, but rarely in junior high school." Zhao Ke''er replied.


    Fang Ze listened to Zhao Ke''er''s answer, just wanted to say something, suddenly closed his mouth.


    He finally realized that something was wrong!


    Doraemon is an anime character that only appeared in 1987. Although it is still popular in 2018, its influence on the new generation of children has become very small!


    But Zhao Ke''er is the captain of the Starfleet. At least they have developed for thousands of years more than China now!


    Even their Huaxia also has this animation, but how can Doraemon still be popular thousands of years later and still be recognized by the captain of a fleet!


    something the matter!


    Fang Ze looked up at Zhao Ke''er''s and waited for her explanation.


    "Although your external explanation is that we come from the future, in fact, when I first talked with you on the phone before, I only said that I came from the parallel world, but did not say that I came from the distant future. Later, I said this to others to hide my origin."


    Zhao Ke''er looked at Fang Ze and slowly said, "in fact, even in a parallel world, the timeline of the earth is the same. I don''t come from the future. Our world is now in 2018, just like you."

 Chapter 852

    The sunlight from the artificial sun covered Fang Ze and Zhao Ke''er.


    With Zhao Ke''er''s explanation, Fang Ze also understood why it was also in 2018 that Zhao Ke''er''s China already had a huge fleet that could span the galaxy.


    Because Zhao Ke''er''s world also has a big cat!


    Moreover, according to Zhao Ke''er''s narration, the big cat in their world and the big cat in Fangze''s world should be the same big cat.


    Although what big cat did in that world was not to pull characters from the virtual world everywhere to the earth, he did pull a large number of historical figures to the earth.


    Among these historical figures are Mozi, Liu Xiu, Wu Zetian, Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Di, Cai Lun, Liu Bei, sun CE, Cao Cao and other historical figures.


    And more importantly, the knowledge these historical figures learned after coming to modern society is still retained after returning to their own era!


    Therefore, China started the industrial revolution as early as the Mozi era, and then with the help of various historical figures who came to modern times in all dynasties, China has developed rapidly since the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    And this development can also be fed back to modern society in real time, that is, if Mozi accelerates the speed of science and technology on earth for a hundred years, then when other historical figures come to modern times, they will come to a modern society that has been developed for more than a hundred years, and then learn more advanced technology to take back. (if you want to know how Damiao can complete this operation, please open the author Jun''s new book "my students can change history" and ask for tickets by the way.)


    Think with your brain and you can also guess how terrible China, which has developed for twoorthree years, will be in 2018.


    As Zhao Ke''er said, the timeline of their world is not advanced, but the development speed has accelerated.


    They are making use of the past time and have developed for twoorthree years! So of course, they are 2000 years ahead of the earth technology where Fangze is located!


    Moreover, Zhao Ke''er also said that in their world, although the development speed has become faster, the fate of people with names in history has not changed.


    In other words, the big men in power in China are also the big men who control the country in their world.


    This is why the Centaur Starfleet will be reviewed, because in their world, this group of people are not qualified to participate in the parade of the home star at all.


    They come here for a military parade and record a video back. They can definitely blow it for a lifetime.


    "Now I can finally confirm that the guy who created a lot of virtual worlds is big meow!" After hearing Zhao Ke''er''s words, Fang Ze immediately confirmed his previous conjecture.


    The crazy cat that created countless virtual worlds ready to integrate with the earth was the guy himself!


    I said that it''s not like a cat with a great spirit of sacrifice to come to a small broken planet from afar!


    All these feelings are his own trouble!


    Rescind rescind!


    Fang Ze immediately decided not to work for big cat anymore.


    The appearance of Centaur Starfleet made the alliance with China formed by developed countries collapse in an instant.


    Europeans have lost their ambition to dominate the world. They just want to be a younger brother of the United States and live a stable life. Now that China has received help from the future, they think it is also a good thing to be a younger brother of China.


    Anyway, the developed countries on the earth are like this. If China wants to be the leader, its subordinates must need several developed countries to act as a facade. European countries immediately split up, and some of them openly and secretly winked at China.


    And some countries that were originally stuck in the stage of development and developed countries, not to mention, now it''s too late to see China overturn against the sky, and it''s too late not to embrace the thigh as the Minister of the dragon!


    So they also spread rumors in a swarm that China is the light of human civilization in the future. They want to advance and retreat with China and overthrow American hegemony together.


    And the old African Railway, which originally maintained neutrality, is now crying and shouting to lease territory to China as a military base, so that Africa can escape the control of Europe and the United States.


    In just one day, the whole situation was completely reversed.


    Huaxia diplomats were rejected by all kinds of people the day before. Now diplomats who want to see us need to make an appointment and queue up.


    Originally, some foreign media that were crazy about China also slapped their faces in a short day, and then all turned into Chinese fans.


    "Thank you for your help from the future." In the Great Hall of the people, many Chinese leaders shook hands one by one to thank many major captains and officers of the Centaur Starfleet.


    They originally thought that although these people were also Chinese, they came from the future after all, so they were likely to have some contempt for these ancient people.


    But what they didn''t expect was that these officers and captains from the future not only didn''t show the slightest disdain when facing the big men, but their faces were full of respect and pride in seeing the big men. They not only shook hands with them, but also took pictures one by one.


    So that the big guys almost thought they were meeting with members of the border troops who were not valued in China.


    Of course, Fang Ze can''t tell the truth to the big guys, so he can only flatter Wang Cheng implicitly when he receives the order from his superiors to ask him about the reason. "Even in the vast historical records, this generation of big guys also have names, so everyone comes with the mentality of taking pictures with famous people."


    Although it''s a little shameless, on Friday, before Zhao Ke''er and them were about to leave, Wang Chengcheng told Fang ze that the administrative level of the demon Management Bureau had been raised to the same level as that of an important department of the state. Later, Fang Ze went out to show his credentials, and he could also be called a national leader.


    From Tuesday to Friday, during the few days after the arrival of the Centaur Starfleet, although the foreign alliance with China against China has been disintegrated, the whole country is still busy.


    Because the Centaur Starfleet has left at least one fifth of all kinds of star ship equipment to China, and although no one has left, many kinds of bionic robots and artificial intelligence have remained. They are enough to help China get on the right track in the future and start the star age as soon as possible.


    Therefore, although foreign countries are still arguing about the issue of China, China has no time to pay attention to these trivial troubles.


    Because our journey will be a sea of stars!


    On Friday afternoon, Fang Ze arrived in outer space aboard Zhao Ke''er''s Centaur flagship.


    Put the big cat in his arms on the ground. In the captain''s command room of Nuo Da, Fang Ze and Zhao Ke''er waited for the arrival of the big cat!

 Chapter 853

    "Hey, Keri, why are you like this today?" After licking his paw, the big cat, who was lying on the table, immediately looked very similar to human beings.


    "Hum, I was like this." Zhao Ke''er raised his head and said that the expression of that moment seemed to Fang Ze, inexplicably thinking that Zhao Ke''er should actually be an underage girl.


    "Just be happy." Big meow didn''t talk to Zhao Ke''er much, but turned to Fang Ze and said, "I won''t run today. If you want to ask anything, just ask."


    "First question." Fang Ze looked at big meow and asked his most concerned question, "as you told me before, is it you who created a lot of virtual worlds and then let them integrate with the earth?"


    "It''s really me." Big meow said, "I didn''t want to tell you, because I really didn''t do it well. I originally planned to integrate these virtual worlds into the earth, and then create a powerful Huaxia. After I finished it, I found that the uncertainty of doing so was too great. A bad thing may not even have Huaxia, so I gave up."


    "Therefore, Lu Xun and Cao Xueqin are not people in the virtual world. They are basically from history. After you successfully experimented here, you applied the routines they learned from historical figures to modern times to Zhao Ke''er''s world?"


    "Roughly." Big meow said, "originally, I directly wanted to do this in this world. But because this world has been made a mess by us, if we want to change history, it is likely to involve some unnecessary trouble, so I found a parallel world."


    "What do you mean by us? It''s you who messed up the world by yourself. Don''t involve me!" Fang Ze shouted to big meow.


    "Also, don''t you think there''s any difference between doing this and playing games and finding yourself unable to win, and reopening a file!"


    "Well, there is no way to do this. Besides, the main troubles in the world have been solved by me during this period of time. You can solve the rest of the troubles yourself."


    "Wait, first explain to me what the rest of the trouble is." Fang Ze grabbed big meow and pinched its back neck.


    "Don''t be so violent. At least I''m a cat weighing dozens of kilograms. It''s not good if I encounter a fracture somewhere." Big meow hurriedly said, "I told you last time that the guests this time are indeed the last wave of guests. But I don''t know that there will be some guests from other worlds sneaking over in the future, so you need to drive them away."


    "No." Fang Ze said, "I''m going to get married soon. In the future, I just want my wife and children to heat up the Kang, so you can find someone else to do it. My little arms and legs, in case of a bully, I can''t fight."


    "In a few days, a very powerful person will come to help you." Taking advantage of Fang Ze''s words, big meow escaped from Fang Ze''s hands, returned to the table, and said, "besides, we signed a contract before."


    "I also want to talk about the contract with you this time." Fang Ze pressed his hands on the table, and then said condescending to big meow, "don''t forget how I made me sign a contract at the beginning. What''s good about using hypnosis to induce others to sign a contract with you?"


    "Alas, so the contract still needs to be written down in black and white." Big cat looked at Fang Ze and sighed.


    I don''t know if it''s Fang Ze''s illusion. Fang Ze felt that Zhao Ke''er curled his mouth when Da Mei said this sentence.


    "Then terminate the contract." Big meow said, "I''m too old to work recently. I won''t find a new contractor after you leave. Then if monsters from other worlds come to this world, they can only be rampant at will. I''ve arranged a Starfleet for you as a guest this time, which is also a consideration in this regard. At least it will give humans a little more ability to protect their lives."


    "Don''t speak in such a compassionate tone, will you?" Fang Ze looked at big meow and shouted, "obviously you made all this by yourself."


    "All right, all right." Big meow said, "I''ll terminate the contract for you now. Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, come on." Fang Ze said to big meow.


    "This is the last time to pat your forehead. It''s really sad." Big meow jumped up and patted Fang Ze on the forehead.


    The contract was discharged.


    Fang Ze felt that the distance contract between him and Zhao Ke''er disappeared instantly.


    "There will be no more guests in the future." Fang Ze looked at big meow and asked.


    "No, but there may be some stowaways."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think as long as I don''t have you, I can solve any illegal immigrants on earth."


    "All right." Big meow licked his paw and said, "with your current strength, you can really solve most of the illegal immigrants, so I can leave at ease."


    "Wait, don''t leave yet." Fang Ze pulled big meow, "where''s Xiao Hei? Where did you get my girlfriend?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that he went to another world?"


    "His fiancee is here. How can I explain to his fiancee when you get rid of me?"


    "Zhao Ke''er came to take Xiao Hei''s fiancee this time." Big meow pointed to Zhao Ke''er and said, "don''t worry about it. When Xiaohei''s mission over there is over, I''ll bring Xiaohei back."


    "Here comes my second question." Fang Ze looked at Damiao and asked, "what is your purpose in trying to integrate into the virtual world in this world and messing up history in Zhao Ke''er''s world?"


    "I said I just wanted to make trouble. Do you believe it?" Big meow looked at Fang Ze and said weakly.


    "Don''t believe it." Fang Ze shook his head decisively.


    "I''ll explain to you later." Big meow said, "after I leave, the world may really gradually appear the imagination of Reiki recovery. You can manage it well. Although you say you have the opportunity to meet again in the future, it may be a long time later."


    "What about your body?" Fang Ze pointed to big meow and said, "when you leave, does the smart soul leave or leave with the body?"


    "Just after the soul leaves, if you plan to meet me again in the future, keep my body." With that, big meow jumped off the table and said to Zhao Ke''er, "let''s go. It''s time for us to leave."


    Zhao Ke''er and his Centaur Starfleet disappeared together with the smart soul of big cat. Fang Ze held big cat''s body and used rainbow bridge to transmit it back to the underground base of demon Management Bureau.


    Although everything is over, Fang Ze always feels that something is missing?


    Wait, it seems that the big cat didn''t pay me for this reception!

 Chapter 854

    The first line of life and death is the new chicken eating game in China. With its epoch-making picture, unique game playing method and 100% guaranteed plug-in free game experience, it has attracted millions of players in a short time.


    "Come on, come on, we must eat chicken today." In the dormitory, Mei Linghui shouted at her roommate.


    At his call, a little friend in the dormitory soon turned on the computer, ate together and started playing games.


    Unlike eating chicken in Jedi survival, which is just a slang phrase, eating chicken in the front line of life and death is really eating chicken.


    If players can reach the final circle, then in the final circle, the last player killed by the first player will become a live yellow chicken after death and be made into chicken to appear on the screen.


    Therefore, the more players reach the finals, the more nervous they are, for fear that they will be made into opponents'' chicken.


    However, Mei Linghui and his team had good luck today. When they reached the finals, none of the four member team was reduced. On the contrary, the only remaining team on the opposite side was reduced halfway, leaving only two people.


    "I pull the gun line, and your firepower is suppressed!" Mei Linghui shouted command while controlling his game role.


    Just as he touched the other side''s position, one of his roommates accidentally leaked under the enemy''s gun, was shot down, and then quickly replaced, turning into a live yellow chicken.


    "What happened!" Mei Linghui shouted, and then threw a thunder at the other party''s position. Fortunately, she just blew up an enemy on the opposite side.


    The rest is even simpler, three to one. The enemy''s hiding place is still within the throwing range of Mei Linghui''s missile, so Mei Linghui threw two flashes, and the three quickly wrapped together, successfully beating each other into a big yellow chicken.


    "I''m going to eat chicken." Four people in the dormitory were happy to wait for chicken to appear on the screen.


    But to their surprise, the settlement page of today''s game did not appear chicken, nor did it appear the words "good luck to eat chicken tonight", but there was a happy candy!


    Happy marriage, sugar today.


    Mei Linghui was stunned. What the hell. Why did someone send dog food to the game? Is this special or human!


    On the endless sea of the South China Sea, a huge scientific research ship is sailing on the sea. The ship belongs to the Chinese soil research department. This time, it mainly came to the South China Sea to carry out experiments related to soil, and strive to plant Chinese islands in the South China Sea as soon as possible.


    "Captain." At this time, standing on the deck to observe the surrounding crew, he turned around and shouted to the captain and other crew members standing behind, "there is an iceberg floating in front!"


    "Bullshit." The captain didn''t look back and shouted, "we''re not in the north and south poles here. Where did we get the iceberg?"


    "Captain, it''s really an iceberg!"


    The crew are about to jump. "And there are characters on that iceberg."


    "Let''s come and have a look. If you cheat us today, you can wash the deck tomorrow."


    The captain said and walked over with some crew members.


    Then, then they really saw a huge iceberg on the sea!


    The name of this ship is not Titanic. Of course, it''s not stupid enough to hit an iceberg. In fact, modern ships basically have the ability to avoid icebergs.


    However, this is not what people care about. But where did the iceberg come from in the South China Sea? It''s thousands of miles away from the north and south poles.


    "Captain, there are words on this iceberg." Another crew member had good eyes. Seeing the words on the floating iceberg, he immediately shouted.


    "Show me the telescope." The captain reached for the telescope and looked at the iceberg in the distance.


    There are words on the huge iceberg floating in the distance, which is a huge character written in Chinese characters. There are many grooves on the iceberg below the character, which are full of happy candy.


    Nima''s, which one is this. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the sailors on the surrounding ships who haven''t returned to land for a long time!


    Of course, what the captain didn''t know was that today''s dog food was not only eaten by ships sailing in the South China Sea and players who ate chickens on the front line of life and death.


    For example, the red lanterns with Chinese characters hanging under each street lamp in the entire imperial capital are normal operation. Today, the astronomy enthusiasts who originally planned to observe the moon were also surprised to find that since the last Sino American moon graffiti event, there is a huge Chinese character graffiti on the surface of the moon today, which is almost covered with one fifth of the surface of the moon, and can be seen clearly even with ordinary telescopes, It seems that someone is announcing to the world that Lao Tzu is getting married.


    But even so, Fang Ze felt that his wedding with Lin Xiaoxin was actually very low-key.


    It''s just that with the skill of Snow Demon, a huge 520 iceberg was created on the sea. A picture of mandarin ducks was drawn on the moon with a space shuttle. Wang Cheng hung a happy lantern under the street lights of the entire imperial capital overnight, changing the chicken eating tonight on the final settlement page of the front line of life and death to sugar eating tonight.


    They are all simple operations to bring happiness to people all over the world and make everyone happy together.


    The venue for the wedding of Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin is on the fourth floor of the underground base of the demon Management Bureau. Although the place is large, it is mainly used to place various decorations, and there is not much room for guests.


    On this point, Lin Xiaoxin and Fang Ze are relatively consistent. Their wedding only invites very familiar friends and close relatives.


    So not many people came to the scene today, all familiar faces.


    Of course, there are also some unfamiliar faces, such as some big men who hold state power. They took some time out of their busy schedule to come over and send blessings to Fang Ze and Lin Xiaoxin and left.


    Because Xiao Hei hasn''t come back for the time being, Fang Ze''s best man is Lao Nao. Lin Xiaoxin''s bridesmaid is her best friend Yao pan.


    After a series of tedious processes, the improved Chinese wedding held by the two people finally came to the final time for the couple to worship.


    Because it is an improved Chinese wedding, Lin Xiaoxin''s head is not covered. Fang zeneng can see that Lin Xiaoxin can''t stand steadily because of her shyness at this sacred moment.


    Alas, why is this little guy ashamed? He is usually careless.


    Fang Ze thought like this, bending down, and then heard Lin Xiaoxin whisper, "after standing for so long, my feet are so numb, when will it end?"


    Well, excuse me, I misunderstood.


    "Hold on a little longer and it''ll be over soon." Fang Ze whispered back.


    Just after the two people finished worshipping heaven and earth and were about to stand up, a voice suddenly came out at the wedding scene, "Hey, Dad, are you getting married!"

 Chapter 855

    When big cat said last week that he would have a strong helper to help him, Fang Ze vaguely guessed that this person might be a Zi.


    But I didn''t expect a Zi to appear at his wedding scene. And a Zi also brought a person he didn''t expect, the five venomous beast Jacaranda.


    "Didn''t you tell me everything you said?" Linxiaoxin also heard a Zi''s cry. She looked back and looked at a Zi who was already slender, like a 15-year-old girl, and then turned her head and asked Fang Ze with her cheeks bulging.


    "It was an accident." Fang Ze quickly explained, and then suddenly said to the emcee, "is it time for the new couple to kiss each other?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." The emcee reacted very quickly and immediately shouted, "next, please invite two new people to give us a kiss of love!"


    "You give it to me first." Lin Xiaoxin knew that Fang Ze was trying to muddle through, but halfway through her words, Fang Ze had already lifted Lin Xiaoxin''s face and occupied all the territory in her mouth.


    "Wow." A Zi shouted, and then covered the eyes of the little Jacaranda beside him, "children can''t see this."


    "Purple, come here." Yi Lin recognized a Zi and walked over to take a Zi to the guest table.


    "When did I have a granddaughter?" At this time, Fang Ma didn''t care to look at the love of the newcomer on the stage, so she turned to Yi Lin and asked.


    "Yes, my daughter." Yi Lin hurriedly replied.


    "Well." Fang''s mother was disappointed. "I thought there would be a drama about the original wife and daughter''s wedding denouncing the scum man."


    "That scum man standing on the stage is your son!" Fang''s father patted his mother''s thigh, indicating that Fang''s mother didn''t want to watch dog blood drama at this time.


    "Cough, it should be said that the new man standing on the stage is your son." Fang Cheng''s father couldn''t see it anymore, and corrected the small mistakes in Fang''s father and mother''s words.


    Fang Ze''s wedding did not toast or persuade people to drink. After all the ceremonies, the couple offered tea to several important family members and relatives, and then when everyone finished eating, the wedding was over.


    "Dad, Dad." Seeing that Fang Ze was idle, a Zi came over with xiaohuaying in her arms.


    "Brother Fangze." Xiaohuaying also greeted Fang Ze happily, "other people''s five poison beasts have been taken home. I''m afraid to stay alone. I just met sister a Zi, so I didn''t wait for you to take me, but followed sister a Zi to find you."


    "I didn''t expect that the cat would finally leave a pile of mess and run away." Fang Ze apologetically touched the head of xiaohuaying and said, "but now, we have a big home. You can play at will, and go outside. As long as you tell me my name, no bad guys dare to arrest you."


    "Your generation is messy." Lin Xiaoxin on the side said after listening to the mutual address between a Zi, Fang Ze and xiaohuaying.


    "Call each other, it''s not a problem." Fang Ze introduced Lin Xiaoxin to xiaohuaying and a Zi, "this is my wife from today on. You can call him Xiaoxin sister."


    "Hello, sister Xiaoxin." Xiao Huaying shouted happily.


    "Hello." A Zi was not so polite to Lin Xiaoxin.


    Although she and Fang Ze have a very pure father daughter relationship, she has worked hard to find her father through many worlds, but she found that her father has other lollies and is married. It is normal to have a little mood.


    "I''ll go there and talk to my best friend. You talk first." Although Lin Xiaoxin didn''t know where a Zi and Xiao Huaying came from, it was obvious that they hadn''t met for a long time, so she took the initiative to give the three a little time.


    "Dad, this woman won''t be angry." A Zi looked at Lin Xiaoxin who left and asked.


    "That''s my wife, what this woman." Fang Ze gently patted a Zi''s head.


    "I know wrong." Although a Zi was not afraid of pain, she covered her head symbolically.


    "I''ve suffered a lot for such a long time." Fang Ze knew that the time passage speed of the virtual world was different from that of the earth, so he asked ah Zi.


    "It''s OK. I met many strange people and made many friends during the trip. Finally, I wandered around and never found a way to come to this world. Fortunately, I came here with the help of a fat cat not long ago. But I didn''t expect my father to be married."


    "Yes." Looking at Fang Ze, a Zi said, "I want to give gifts when I get married. I didn''t prepare anything specially. I can only give dad some strange things I collected during this period."


    "No, I''m already very happy that a Zi can come." Fang Ze held the little Jacaranda in one hand, and touched a Zi''s head with one hand and said, "stay here in the future."


    As soon as Fang Ze finished speaking, a Zi took out the first thing from the storage space.


    It is a huge metal glove, which is also inlaid with various gemstones.


    Why does this thing look so familiar?


    Fang Ze looked at the glove in a Zi''s hand and was stunned.


    "I grabbed it from a purple potato monster. I don''t know what it''s for, but it seems that the purple potato monster used it to snap his fingers." With that, a Zi was ready to put on gloves and snap her fingers.


    "No, no!" Fang Ze quickly took the glove and said, "I''ll take this glove. Don''t snap your fingers with this glove. We''ll find a way to remove this glove later."


    "Well, all right." A Zi said and took out the second thing: a simple little bottle.


    "This is what I grabbed from a man who can run very well. It''s of little use. It''s just that it can make the flowers ripen. If my father raises flowers at home in the future, it can be used."


    This is not very useful for a Zi, but it is very useful for her.


    Fang Ze quickly reached out and took the small bottle.


    "And this!" A Zi took a sword out, "one day I met a bald muscular man with tattoos. I fought two times and couldn''t decide the outcome. I had to find a chance to grab his weapon and ran away, as if it was called the sword of PIs."


    "Poof." When Fang Ze saw this familiar sword, it almost came out.


    A Zi even dared to rob the weapons of the old father of the new God of war. Is he really not afraid of being killed one day!


    Fangze did not want to follow the path of the Greek gods.


    "Zi, wait first." Fang Ze stopped a Zi from taking down a weapon. "Show me these after the wedding."


    "Good." A Zi said, "wait a minute, Dad. Do you want to take my car back? It''s the dragon who pulled a coffin before jiutou."


    Damiao, where are you? Can you come back? I think I need to sign a new contract with you now.


    My daughter has offended too many people.

 Chapter 856

    In 2038, Haiping city.


    A little Lori, who looked only fourteen years old, came out of the suspension train station alone with a big suitcase.


    "Lin''er, here." Two little sisters in their twenties waved to the little girl in the waiting area for the reception.


    "Sister Xiaoli, sister Xiaoying." Little Lori saw her two little sisters and hurried over with a big box.


    "Lin''er is working hard." One of the girls, called Xiao Li, reached over to help little Laurie pull the box.


    "This box is very heavy. I can do it myself." Lin''er gently stretched out her hand to lift the box several centimeters off the ground, making the big box look not as heavy as she said.


    But when Xiao Li reached out and grabbed the handle of the box pull rod, he wanted to drag the suitcase, but found that even if he was very hard, he could only pull the pull rod for a short distance.


    "How did you get on the levitation train with such a heavy box?" Xiao Li asked curiously.


    "Dad gave me a certificate to show them when I got on the bus, so they didn''t check my luggage and let me get on the bus."


    Little Lori said and suddenly thought, "by the way, Grandpa song is still locked in."


    Little Lori quickly opened the trolley box, and a squirrel with a palm ran out of the box. "Suffocate me." The squirrel jumped out of the suitcase and said, "Why are you exactly the same as your father? Things are unreliable, you know! It''s not that you don''t have the habit of stealing my melon seeds, I won''t promise your father to come to Haiping to look after you!"


    "Oh, Grandpa song, I''m sorry. I''ll buy you a big bag of melon seeds later." Little Lori apologized quickly.


    "That''s about the same." The squirrel immediately forgave little Lori.


    Little Lori grabbed the squirrel and stuffed it into her chest pocket, and then closed the box again.


    "That seems to be the reception desk for freshmen in our school." Little Lori took a few steps and suddenly pointed to a place in the station hall with a welcome sign of Haiping Medical University.


    "Sister Xiaoli, sister Xiaoying." Little Laurie shouted happily, "I want to come here to experience normal college life, so I won''t follow you. I''ll go to the senior to see if I can help, and then I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Go ahead, be careful." The two little sisters told little Lori.


    "OK." Little Lori waved goodbye to her two little sisters and ran happily to the freshman reception desk of Haiping Medical University.


    "Little sister, did you come with your brother and sister?" A young senior at the reception desk saw little Lori dragging her suitcase and leaned over and asked.


    "No, I''m here to report." Little Lori took out the freshman admission notice from her pocket and showed it to the seniors.


    "Ah, it seems to be true." The senior looked at the name of little Lori Fang Lin and the photo written on the notice, and found that this little Lori was really a freshman in their school.


    "How old are you this year?" The senior thought that this little Laurie would not be the genius who was said to have participated in the college entrance examination in middle and primary schools.


    "I''m eighteen this year." Little Laurie answered with her head raised.


    "Eighteen! Legal!" Before the senior had time to speak, a long legged student sister on the side brightened her eyes, hurried over and said, "the student sister came here, the student sister took you to school, and invited you to eat delicious food."


    "Good." Little Lori immediately left with her sister, leaving only one person to sit in place and regret her slow mouth.


    Refusing to help her carry her suitcase, little Lori held hands with her and asked her something to pay attention to in school.


    "Our school is absolutely speechless." The student sister said proudly, "the teaching conditions and dormitory conditions are the best in China. The dormitory is two rooms and one living room, four people live, and the network is not powered off for 24 hours."


    "It''s so good." Little Lori deliberately pretended to be very happy.


    "Yes. You know why not?"


    "Why?"


    "This is because the most important department in China, the Minister of demon management department, graduated from our Haiping University, so our Haiping university is also the first school to set up a supernatural force major."


    "That''s great." Little Laurie widened her eyes and exaggerated her praise.


    "When you are settled in the dormitory, come to the student sister. The student sister can take you to peek at teacher ruimengmeng''s supernatural combat class. I have a good relationship with teacher ruimengmeng."


    "Uh huh." Little Lori nodded her head to cater to her sister.


    "Hey, hey." The student sister remembered that she hadn''t asked little Lori what major she was studying. If this little girl is a professional in supernatural power, she will be embarrassed.


    So she asked. "By the way, what''s your major, Xuemei?"


    "I''m in the Department of medicine." Little Lori''s answer let the student sister breathe a sigh of relief, and finally she didn''t get hit in the face on the spot.


    "The Department of medicine is also good." The student replied, "it''s not like that medical students need to learn how to operate medical robots before. It''s much easier."


    "HMM." Little Lori answered cleverly.


    At this time, the student sister had taken little Lori out of the station. There were suspended shared cars parked at the gate of the station. The student sister pressed it, opened the car with her own identity fingerprint, and was about to let little Lori sit on it. At this time, a huge roar came from the sky.


    "What happened?" The elder sister and little Lori looked at the sky in the distance.


    It was a ferocious black dragon that kept roaring. Before everyone reacted, the Dragon spewed a huge flame at the suspension train station.


    But at this time, the transparent protective cover of the suspension train station also rose, and suddenly black flames covered the surface of the semicircular protective cover.


    "Wings of death!" The elder sister recognized the dragon and shouted happily, "great, today you can see sister a Zi abusing the wings of death."


    "Sister." Looking at the excited student sister, little Lori pointed to the SSS level extreme danger warning sign on the indicator screen of the suspension train station and said, "the wings of death is a rare extreme danger crossing monster. We''d better stay in the second protective cover inside."


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine. Sister a Zi is the most powerful guardian of civilization on earth, and she will come soon." The elder sister said disapprovingly.


    "But." Little Lori said a word, but before she finished, she saw that the fierce wing of death suddenly looked in the direction of little Lori and her sister, and then suddenly rushed forward, and the sharp dragon claw instantly pierced the protective cover.


    "Ah!!!" Just when the student sister was stunned by the sudden danger, the little Laurie standing behind her sighed gently and snapped her fingers.


    Then I saw that the wings of death, which had almost broken the protective cover and rushed in, instantly returned to the position where they had just roared in the sky, as if this moment of time had gone backwards.


    Then, a hole opened in the sky, and a jade hand stretched out. First, he made an OK gesture in the direction of little Lori, and then reached out to grasp the wings of death and dragged the wings of death in.


    "Dad, don''t eat the dragon meat. Save some when it''s frozen. Wait for me to go back and eat the dragon meat hot pot." Little Lori quickly sent a message to her father with the personal terminal device pasted on her temple, and then pretended to listen to her sister as if nothing had happened. ''how about it? I said sister a Zi would arrive in time. She waved to me just now, did you see it! "


    "Dad, it''s so tiring to be an ordinary person."


    Little Lori smiled at her sister and said this sentence to herself in her heart.